《The Problem with Marrying Rich: Out of the Way, Ex》
Chapter 1 - Three Years as a Barren Land
Chapter 1: Three Years as a Barren Land
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In a VIP room with doors closed and curtains shut, it was so quiet that only breathe could be heard.
He Xiyan lied on bed restlessly with a frown of difort. Her palm-sized face looked so pale that it was almost horrifying. Her hands firmly clutched the sheets, and her legs were shaking due to the pain down there.
She bit her lips so hard that it almost made herself bleed, yet she had not moved her eyes away from the doctor even for a second.
Doctor, how is it? She couldnt help asking even though the examination was not over yet. She really wanted to know the result. She really did.
The gynecologist just kept her eyes on the ultrasound imaging on the screen with her brows knitted until they were untied with a smile.
Not bad, Miss He. The uterine membrane is about 10mm thick, and a dominant follicle of 23x20mm is visible in the left ovary. Your cervix is in good condition with no inmmatory symptoms. You are now very suitable for conception.
The doctor exined the examination result to the patient and turned her head to find that her patient already risen from bed out of excitement with the device still inside her body.
What did you just say, doctor? The womans face which was just bloodless had suddenly turned pink. She grasped the doctors hand like she still couldnt believe it, with her clear eyes filled with hope.
The doctor took out the device at once! It was the first time she had had a patient so thrilled.
Yes, Miss He, you are officially well and ready for conception now. Also, the ultrasound shows that you will have ovtion in 48 hours, so I suggest you and your husband have sexual intercourse today and tomorrow.
The doctors words flowed into her heart like spring water. He Xiyan found herself shaking while clutching the examination report.
Is this true? Am I really able to have a baby now?
She diligently looked at the report again and again, like it was too good to be true. She finally couldnt help smiling after every number had been checked for at least five times.
She held up the report paper with her both hands and left a smiling kiss mark on it.
(Yixuan, we can finally have a baby!)
Saying that in her heart, she smiled even bigger.
It was Christmas and almost evening. Festive lights decorated the streets, and cheerful music sounded at every corner of the city.
After days of cloudy weather, it started to snow as if it was also in the festive mood. Snowkes fell down to the trees along the streets, putting them in a white gown for the holidays.
He Xiyan went to a mall to shop Christmas gifts for her husband, Mo Yixuan, and her mother-inw, Li Qin: a ck Yani cashmere coat and a deluxe fur. Its getting colder and even snowing today, so she bought the clothes to resist the cold for her two loved ones except for herself.
As the car driving towards the waterfront vi area of Ye City, the smile never left He Xiyans face. In her smile theres hope but also satisfaction. She looked at the ultrasound report every now and then, as this had been the best Christmas gift for her, better than any jewelry one can buy in a shopping mall.
It has been three years. In order to fight PCOS and have a baby, she had tried various medicine, taken countless shots, and done numerous examinations. Her ordeal of the past three years finally invited some good news.
Touching her t belly, He Xiyan smiled.
Yixuan, pleasee home today C Ill be waiting for you!
~(@^_^@)~
A WeChat message followed by a cute emoji were sent.
Chapter 2 - The Distant Mother-in-law
Chapter 2: The Distant Mother-inw
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was 6:30 pm already, and you could smell a good meal in the air of the Mo vi. He Xiyan headed for the kitchen the second she got home.
Mother... She softly addressed the mother-inw who was setting up the utensils in the dining room, a blush of thrill still seen on her face.
The woman paused. She then put down the utensils but didnt turn around, nor even turn her head.
Finally. Havent we agreed that you quit your job? She scolded in a cold voice. Li Qin turned around to show a face of discontent and scorn.
Mother..., said He Xiyan again. Of course, she noticed her mother-inws discontent. She bit on her lower lip to restrain the years of bitterness in her heart from pouring out.
Merry Christmas, mother. I bought this for you. Could you please try it on and see if it fits?
Xiyan took the clothes out of the bag and forced a smile on her lips before walking toward her mother-inw. she unfolded the coat and tried to put it on her.
The coat was left hanging in the air when Li Qin backed up a few steps. The daughter-inws pleasing gesture did not light her up even a bit. She arched her eyebrows, threw a look at that burgundy fur and let the scorn in her eyes do the talking. A coat like that, yes, looked alright, but you could tell it was short of deluxe and wouldnt cost more than ten thousand RMB. Shes got plenty of clothes in her closet that came with a much higher price tag.
If you dont like it, mother, Ill return it tomorrow. He Xiyan quietly sighed. Her heart still ached a little for the cold reaction her mother-inw provided. Its probably because the coat was not fancy enough. To be fair, however, she only earned twenty thousand RMB a month and just spent the whole months sry on the two coats C she didnt even buy one for herself.
Go! Drink your medicine in the dining room! Li Qin walked directly pass her daughter-inw, her face even sulkier. Every time she saw this woman she thought of her as a barrennd for three years, and it agitated her.
Li Qin, as Mo Yixuans mother, had thought nothing but scorn of this woman who came from a peasant family and whom her son insisted on marrying three years earlier for whatever tricks she had pulled off. And she was infertile. It had been three years and nothing. Just thinking of these made her antsy enough to lose her appetite.
Mother... I...
Her mother-inw had already gone up the stairs before she could say anything more.
She walked to the dining table and held the yellow medicine soup, knowing that it was not a medicine so much as a mix of mud and water. Ever since her mother-inw found out about her infertility, shed been taking all kinds of so-called medicine shed found for her, such as hierogram dipped water, soup made of animal viscera, and even soil mixed water. She wanted to say that she had been cured, but thought she might as well hold up for a while longer until she actually had something in her uterus.
God bless, please give her a child soon.
The bitterness of the medicine further turned to sickness in her stomach that she wanted to throw up, though she still managed to swallow it by nipping her nose. She understood that her mother-inw just wanted to have a grandchild, and that her attitude would change as long as she could bear a baby for the Mo family.
The maids on the side were already used to the tension between the two. They chattered in low voice and threw a sympathetic look at the slim figure. Even they knew that the little madam of this family could be reced soon enough if the incumbent one failed to conceive again.
Chapter 3 - Waiting for Him to Come Back
Chapter 3: Waiting for Him to Come Back
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was gettingte.
Without the festive noise of the crowd and fireworks, the world quieted down as night fell. Snow kept falling down in silence and adding to the white cover on the ground.
Mo vi was extremely quiet. Li Qin and both maids had gone to sleep. The house was masked in darkness except the master bedroom on the second floor with its light on.
He Xiyan kept herself busy in the room. She took out a deluxe dark blue duvet cover set from the closet and reced the sheet and cover that had been used for ten days.
Her husband, Mo Yixuan, was somewhat a germaphobe who disdained any dirt or disorder, even a hair on the floor disgusted him. Knowing that, she personally cleaned their bedroom every day.
After making the bed she took a cleaning towel from the bathroom and wiped every dirt off the night stands and side table by the couch. She then examined the floor in the bedroom and the bathroom in real earnest until she had picked up thest few hairs.
The door opened.
The man who came in was in a ck suit that fit him very well and showed his long legs and a physiqueparable to a model. He had a well-framed face C ink-ck eyes, tall nose, and thin lips slightly pursed C thats elegant but also cold as snow.
Ahem...
He coughed in a low voice with his hand by his mouth, but it was still heard by the woman.
He Xiyan turned around and looked up, meeting his gaze where no emotion can be read from.
Yixuan... She called him softly and lit up a smile. She reached out to take off his ck jacket as she had always done, and swept off out of habit the dirt that might had identally fallen on it.
It must be cold outside, she took the mans hand C it was colder than hers.
Give me a second. Ill go get the water ready for a hot bath so that youll feel warmer. She said that with concern while walking toward the bathroom, but her hand was held back before she could take a second step forward.
The mans hand is much bigger, her hand in his. She could feel the warmth flowing through their fingertips.
Im hungry, Yanyan, said the man with a deep voice and finally some tiny bit of expression.
Ill go make noodles for you. Just a moment.
He Xiyan reached for the remote on the nightstand and turned up the room temperature a little before she turned around and ran to the kitchen downstairs.
Suddenly the room fell in silence. The man closed his eyes and then opened them with an undetectable hint of fret. He looked around the room he could not be more familiar with C clean and organized as usual, not even a hair atrge, just like three years ago.
He then shifted his sight to the clothes on the couch with the tags still on. It was a coat, perfect for the weather. He picked up the coat with his slender fingers and unfolded it to put it on himself.
He felt much warmer soon.
A familiar message tone broke the silence.
The man took out his phone from the pocket and nced through the message on the screen.
He seemed fidgety again and locked it. But it sounded again, again and again. Five, six messages flushed in.
He took out his phone for the second time, lips pursed, and quickly typed something back. He then just shut the phone down and tossed it on the couch.
All was captured by He Xiyan when she came in.
She stood there, with her mouth opened and her face getting paler.
How many times has it been? Why does he still have messages while at home?
Chapter 4 - Three Years Married
Chapter 4: Three Years Married
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The man soon noticed his wife stood transfixed at the door.
Whats on your mind, Yanyan? He pinched her little cheek and took the beef noodle that was still hot.
The butterflies in his stomach were temporarily drowned by his craving for food.
He pigged out on the noodle that tasted good as always.
He Xiyan sped her fingers. Her face looked paler than normal under the light. For several times she fluttered her lips before she could actually ask the question.
Yixuan, who was that?
Er... Mo Yixuan paused with chopsticks still on his hand. His face shed an emotion thats hard to determine C could be fidgety or guilt C but went back to calm right away.
Its Shen Tao, leader of the new project. Its the first time for him to take over a project of this scale. Hes probably nervous. He exined at ease and kept finishing the noodle as if nothing happened.
It didnt set He Xiyans heart at ease, though. Teeth clenched, she gave up on continuing atst.
She walked toward her husband and put her hand on his shoulder to give him a massage, rubbing and pressing with the amount of pressure just right; shes gotten the hang of it.
You must have been very busytely, Yixuan, she dipped down, breathing softly to the mans neck.
Hm...
The man then seemed to think of something. He put down the bowl and turned back to look at his wife.
He pinched her pinky cheek again.
Have you showered?
His voice suddenly turned silky.
Xiyan nodded.
She showered an hour before he even came home.
Good. Go to bed. Wait for me there!
Having said that, Mo Yixuan marched right to the bathroom.
Water sound could be heard once in a while from the bathroom. He Xiyan pursed her slightly pale lips, staring at the ultrasound report with her clear eyes. She looked over it a few more times until she could even memorize the numbers.
Without knowing it she put her hand on her belly, and she twisted to look at the snow falling outside, her eyes filled with hope. She knew, in spades, that he looked forward to it just as she did.
The bathroom door opened and out came the man of a finely tuned physique, his skin tanned in a healthy manner. He was wearing an ivory robe with the belt loosely knotted, exposing arge area of his chest. Seductive yet dangerous.
He Xiyan put down the paper in her hands in no time and slipped it into the night stand drawer before sliding into the warm duvets. A blush showed in her face.
They had been married for three years, god knows howe shes still so shy.
Yanyan, Ive got too much on my tetely. Ille home more often to be with you as soon as I have things sorted out. Mo Yixuan gently brushed away the hair on her forehead and blinked his deep eyes, where also hid his guilt for this woman.
I understand, darling, said Xiyan in a small voice, with the darling even smaller. Only in their bedroom would she call this man this way whom shed gingerly loved for five years and whose heart shed won with great efforts.
Mo Yixuan pulled the woman into his arms and against his body. Feeling her breath sending warm air onto his chest, he dipped down and kissed her on her rosy lips.
He tasted her lips, devouring her, his body burning in the erotic air.
The night light flickered in an erotic manner. The carpet received the clothes tossed to it, the mans and the womans.
Chapter 5 - Get Out If You Can’t Get Pregnant
Chapter 5: Get Out If You Cant Get Pregnant
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was a night of feeling being loved.
It had been nine oclock when He Xiyan woke up. She rubbed her eyes, a shy blush still lingering on her face. The man had been long gone.
She reyed the night in her head.
His rapacious desire. His arousing caress. Though hed always been caring in bed, he was supremely and pleasingly affectionate the night before, leaving hickeys all over her body.
Again, she looked down at her still t belly, covering it with her hand.
(My baby, you muste this time. You muste! You will be the happiest child on the world because daddy and mommy love you so much.)
Xiyan said that to herself with her hopes ring up. She closed her eyes as if she could already picture the babys look in her head C like her, like him.
Her mind wondering was pulled back by a high-pitched bellow snapped into the room.
He Xiyan, what are you doing still in bed! Dont you know that azy woman like you who doesnt work out will have zero chance in having a baby? Li Qin, her mother-inw, her arms akimbo, taunted at the door.
Xiyan jumped off bed, dressed herself the fastest she could, and opened the door with a regrettable smile.
Im sorry, mother. I didnt get much sleepst night, so I overslept again. Ill go to gym for a runter, she exined at once for fear of exasperating her mother-inw.
Li Qin snorted with the same despise on her face.
Listen, He Xiyan, I only have so much patience. Ill give you one more year. Next year, if you still cant get pregnant, even if my son still wants you, I will kick you out. You were not supposed to be here in the first ce anyway.
Voicing the warning coldly, Li Yuzhen [sic] clenched her fists and rolled her eyes at Xiyan.
She had never approved this daughter-inw who schemed her way into the Mo family.
Xiyan was struck by what her mother-inw just said. Those words were like a bucket of ice water poured to her body and her heart.
Mother, she called the woman in front of her with not anger but sadness in her voice, mother, I can do it. Yixuan and I are going to give you a grandchild. Dont worry.
She assured the woman with distress.
Li Qin twitched a little, looking at her in cold silence. She opened her mouth to try to scold more but was interrupted by a ringtone.
Mother, let me get this.
Xiyan walked to the night stand to look at her phone. It was her friend, Xu Jing. She suddenly realized something and tapped her forehead C they said the day before that they were going to the gym together that day.
At the gym, Xu Jing had already finished her 3000m run. She kept looking at the door while wiping the sweat off herself before her friend finally showed up.
Xiyan. She trotted over, her worried face covered by sweat.
Are you OK? She asked with concern.
Xiyan nodded and tapped Xu Jings nose.
This silly, asking how she was. God knows whats wrong with her.
Your... Your husband, did hee homest night? Xu Jing frowned, getting more concerned inside. She went to Xida Theatre to see the new movie with her fiancst night and saw Mo Yixuan there. She was about to go say hi before she saw him holding another girls hand. What a bastard! She would have pped that asshole on site if it werent for her fianc.
He did! Xiyan knitted her brows and looked confused. Somethings weird about Xu Jing that day.
Has he been treating you well? Xujing had to clench her teeth to stop what she wanted to say from getting out.
She had been thinking all night about whether she should tell Xiyan about what she had seen but still couldnt reach a conclusion. Her head hurt just thinking of it.
Hes... been fine. Xiyan nodded though her heart might say the other way. Its not that she didnt feel anything. In the past few months hed been iming being busy. More often he didnte home, said he was tired and just slept at the apartment near hispany. Even when he dide home there was always someone texting at night.
Xiyan, Xu Jing pat Xiyan on her shoulder, her eyes filled with pity for her friend, you just quit your job, didnt you? Now that you have more time you need to keep a closer eye on your husband. With his look youve got to be vignt. Otherwise youll only regret it if hes seduced away by some woman.
Xu Jing sighed, her heart aching for her friend whos also her roommate in college. Some words couldnt be said yet as she knew how much her friend loved that man, so much that shed lost herself.
Chapter 6 - His Decision
Chapter 6: His Decision
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Tianyu Group is the top leader of Ye Citys real estate industry, its headquarters located in the CBD zone, the busiest area in the city.
They just had an important meeting here in the morning.
Mo Yixuan walked out of the conference room sure-footed in a well ironed suit. He had his ck hair slightly slicked back that made him look smart and sassy. He was only 27 years old but had already made its name in this citys business circle. He was also the one whod expanded Tianyus influence to twice the original scale and tripled its stock price in merely three years. Even histe father, Mo Xu, might not dare to say that he could have achieved more.
In the eyes of Tianyu employees, their boss was a man of agenda who showed no mercy. He worked very hard, on the other hand, probably even harder than he should had. For three years he had never been seeningte or leaving early, not even once. On the contrary, his overtime far exceeded that of those low- and mid-level staff.
A female staff came trotting, handing a parcel to Mo Yixuan.
Mr. Mo, this is from the mail room. Said a girl left it for you.
Mo Yixuan acknowledged, receiving it from the secretarys hand, and twisted into his office when his phone rang again.
He unlocked it to find a dozen missed calls from a girl dubbed Weiwei.
Whats up, Yuwei? I was at meeting. Mo Yixuan asked with a gentle voice, his face slightly blushed and shed with confusion.
On the phone it was a girl who sounded anxious, her voice raucous as if she just cried.
What are we going to do? Yixuan, Im so afraid!
What happened? Mo Yixuan asked with a scrowl, even more confused.
Did you see the examination report I sent you? Cried the girl, choked.
Examination report?
Mo Yixuan soon turned to the thing he was holding with his left hand and ripped it open, a white A4 paper.
It read C
The Fourth Peoples Hospital Examination Report
HCG: 1282
Progesterone 32
Diagnosis: 4 weeks pregnant
Thest three words C4 weeks pregnantC struck him hard. He pursed his mouth, all sorts of emotions slicing through her head, shocked, surprised, struggling, and guilt.
His back was soaked with sweat at once.
Yixuan? The girl on the phone sounded more worried and cried even louder.
Mo Yixuan stood up, covering himself in a ck suit, deeply frowned like those eyebrows were tied forever. He approached the window to open it and lit up a cigarette, hiding in the smoke.
His heart ached so much as though it was being strangled by a rope.
(Im sorry, Yanyan)
He looked at afar for a long time and said nothing but this inward apology.
Yixuan, are you there? Are you listening? Hadnt heard a response, the girl on the other side asked in raucity as if someone was choking her.
Im listening, said Mo Yixuan, his voice frosty. He shut his eyes to stop the guilt from spilling out. The decision, cruel or even brutal for someone, had finally been made.
Yuwei, Ille pick you up after work.
He assured the girl, his heart sinking.
Chapter 7 - The Third Person Conquered
Chapter 7: The Third Person Conquered
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It had been 10 pm when He Xiyan got home. She got out of the car with bags in her arms, in there were gloves, a scarf, and a pair of new leather shoes she bought for him.
The bedroom light was on.
Her face was lit up with a smile right away.
He must be back! Was he waiting for her?
Thinking of it, her heart was filled with happiness. Closer to the room, she slowed down and crept instead to try to surprise him, except that her hand was hanging in the air when she was about to knock the door open.
She heard a girl talking to him in the room.
Yixuan, is she really going to sign? The woman had a voice that made you want to take care of her.
Yes, she will, answered the man without hesitation.
Im sorry! Yixuan, Ive never wanted to destroy your marriage with sister Yan. I just, I just, love you too much. It sounded like the woman had burst into tears with her voice broke.
I know, Yuwei. Its not your fault.
The smile had suddenly disappeared from He Xiyans face and it now looked quite pale. She stared at the shut door, her chest hurting from inside.
No way, no way. Her Yixuan would never do this to her. This had to be the TV. She shook her head, couldnt believe what she just heard.
She bent down and caressed her chest to try to stay calm. She had to stay calm.
Then she saw a pair of pink heels.
Those did not belong to her but...
A thud C
Bags were dropped on the floor, surprising the people in the room.
Door opened.
A man and a woman were exposed to her at the door. The man, she could not be more familiar with, but the woman...
He Xiyan opened her mouth out of shock.
She had never met the woman before.
The woman pouted her rosy lips. Her water-filled eyes blinked a number of times before being covered by a mist fog, making her look like a delicate art piece. She never let go of the man for a second, her arm entwined with his, as if it was a deration of sovereignty.
Mo Yixuan clenched his fingers, mouth pursed, his eyes frosty in darkness. He looked at the woman standing in front of him, He Xiyan, his soon-to-be ex-wife.
You... He Xiyan felt like someone was crushing her heart so much that she couldnt breathe. She looked like all the blood had been drained away in a mortifying speed and left her with an empty corpse.
Is it snowing again? Howe I feel so cold. And this man in front of her, is he really her husband? The one shes loved for five years? Why is he so impersonable?
Come here, I have something to tell you.
He said coldly with a dash of anger.
Mo Yixuan grabbed the woman who froze at the door and pulled her straight into the bedroom.
The pull was in such great strength that almost threw Xiyan on the floor.
Who is she? She looked up to meet her husbands stare. His eyes were frosty and his face had a mix of coldness and anger shed never seen.
Mo Yixuan didnt answer her but opened his coat and took out a pen several papers from within.
All were pped onto the table.
Sign it. Im divorcing you.
The words were thrown at Xiyan like hail and sent chills down her spine.
Chapter 8 - She’s Pregnant with My Child
Chapter 8: Shes Pregnant with My Child
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She could feel the strength leaving her legs, and would have fallen if she werent holding onto the couch. The pen and the divorce agreement were burning her eyes.
Who is she? She pointed to the woman, bellowing desperately with agony.
Mo Yixuan walked right pass her to seize Xia Yuwei, who was weeping aside, into his arms.
Shes my woman, he announced with raised brows.
He Xiyan felt this paralyzing pain as if her chest was just cut open with a knife.
Shes his woman, then what about me? Who am I?
Yixuan... Hexiyan couldnt bear it anymore, bursting out tears.
She almost dashed over and sped the mans arm.
Yixuan, let her go. Let her go, please, will you? She was almost begging, her voice broke in raucity.
She was the one he should call his woman. They had been married for three years.
Bang C
He Xiyan was swept away by the mans strong arm and bumped into the table aside.
Sign it! Mo Yixuans face was grim still. He closed his eyes to hide his own sorrow before they were the color of an intimidating red when opened again.
He turned around to lift Xia Yuweis face and caressed the tear on her face.
Yixuan... Im sorry, Xia Yuwei still looked quite vulnerable, I...
Before she could say more her lips were covered by his.
His tongue thrusted in and iming every inch of her mouth. An angry, provocative kiss.
And all of this was captured by He Xiyan, not a beat missed.
She felt like electrocuted and couldnt help trembling, her hand shaking, covering her mouth out of shock.
She just watched them, her husband kissing another woman. Her eyes were immersed with fear.
Ah...
She burst out a shriek.
Though even an outcry like this couldnt make the man change his decision.
Can you sign now?
Mo Yixuan let go of the woman in his arms and lifted He Xiyans chin.
His eyes stared into hers.
He was angry and grim.
She was devastated and desperate.
Why? She looked at the man, the man whom she was once so intimate with but so distant now.
Because... shes pregnant with my child. Mo Yixuan turned his face away, spitting out the few words that could barely destroy this woman.
His words knocked He Xiyan down to the floor, her face supremely pale. She opened her mouth but couldnt utter anything.
A child... child... She mumbled inconstantly with her quivering lips.
She subconsciously put her hand over her lower abdomen, which was t without any extra flesh.
She suddenly clenched her fingered as if she just took a huge blow, and grasped her stomach.
A child, because she cant give him a child, thats why...
Xia Yuwei on the side then realized something and did the same but caressed instead.
She walked toward He Xiyan.
She was a beauty but looked a bit drawn because of the tears dropped.
Im sorry, sister He. It has never been my intent to get into your marriage with Yixuan. Its just that I love Yixuan too much, and I really dont want my child to be born without a father. Im truly sorry, can you forgive us? The words rolled off her tongue softly, as if she was the victim there.
She kept caressing her belly which was also constantly provoking He Xiyan whod been married three years and yet had not borne a single child for Mo family.
Chapter 9 - Sky High Alimony
Chapter 9: Sky High Alimony
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The woman couldnt bear anymore and rushed out like crazy.
Sister He!
Xia Yuwei wanted to follow her but was drawn back at the door.
The mans furious voice boomed behind her.
Let her go!
Mo Yixuan threw a punch on the wall, his veins bulging on the arms and his ink-ck eyes red with unprecedented rage.
Damn it! He had been oppressing his anger but failed. He still felt admittedly upset, even snappish.
But... Xia Yuwei picked up the divorce agreement on the side table. She wanted to chase the woman not because she actually cared about that woman C she didnt give a damn about her C but because she hadnt signed yet. And she needed her to sign.
As long as its not signed, she couldnt right her name and be Mrs. Mo herself.
Mo Yixuan grimly nced at the thing in her hand and closed his eyes.
She will sign, he said coldly with a hint of inexplicable anxiety in his voice.
It felt like the room was still resonating He Xiyans crying and howling, piercing his eardrum like tens of thousands of needles.
He walked to the window and opened it, indulging the freezing wind blowing to his grim face.
He unfolded the agreement, picked up a ck pen, and turned to thest page, which read 80,000,000 RMB under the alimony. Without any hesitation, he added a number 6 in front of it, making it 680,000,000 RMB.
Having witnessed the man write the number, Xia Yuwei covered her mouth in shock.
Her eyes were burning with jealousy and rage.
Why does she deserve all that money? She couldnt even give him a baby. All that money for what?
She did not dare to say any of it out loud, though. Shes not stupid, the addition of that single number showed how much the man cared about He Xiyan. The good thing is, the number should be enough for that woman to sign. Touching her belly, she smiled again.
With the baby on her side, shes bound to win this time!
He Xiyan, please take your money and get the fuck out.
After dashing out of the room, Xiyan sat in the hallway on the second floor, hugging her own arms so tight like a little injured bunny curling into a ball. Tears kept parachuting from her eyes as if they were endless. Her cry stopped and was reced by a low sob.
The dim wallmp still exposed her pink, swollen eyes from crying.
(Why, Yixuan? Why does it have to be like this? Why give up on their three-year marriage? They had vowed in front of the Father that they would take each other to have and to hold from that day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do them part. She had never thought of giving up on him, so why was he so cold and giving up on what they had?)
He Xiyan clutched her chest. She felt like inside a knife was tumbling through, her heart so cold and aching. The man voice was still echoing in her ears. Sign it, he said, Shes pregnant with my child. His cold, terrifying voice was strangling her heart like a rope and making it bleed.
Chapter 10 - Who Is the Daughter-In-Law?
Chapter 10: Who Is the Daughter-In-Law?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The night felt exceptionally long, as though dark ink had been painted inrge swathes all over the sky. Not even the faint twinkle of stars could be seen in the inky ck sky. A cold chill swept into the Mo mansion and not longter, snowkes fell from the sky.
Li Qin who had a habit of sleeping and rising early, rose blearily from her bed before the crack of dawn. She then spotted the woman curled up on the corridor of the second storey, her daughter-inw.
He Xiyan! Li Qin frowned and rushed over to haul her up to her feet, What are you doing? Why are you curled up here?
This woman was not sleeping in her own bed on such a cold day, but curled here. Was she trying to catch a cold? It did not matter whether or not she was going to catch a cold, but she should do it after she took enough care of herself to produce a grandchild for the family.
Where is Yixuan? Li Qin swept the gaunt woman with her cold gaze, not a trace of warmth in her eyes.
She turned around and strode up to the main bedroom on the second story. She had retired earlyst night and her bedroom was on the third story, so she was unaware of what had transpiredst night. She reckoned that these two must have had a tiff. He Xiayan was such a small-minded person, she groused, Yixuan worked so hard every day but yet she still did not show a shred of concern for her husband and even fought with him.
Yixuan, open up! Li Qin knocked hard on the door of their bedroom.
Soon, the door opened.
Mum, why are you out of bed so early? Mo Yixuan opened the door when he heard her footsteps. Soon, Li Qin spotted an unfamiliar girl.
Her mouth fell open in shock as she took in this scene with disbelief.
The entire scene looked like a scene out of aedy.
This is? She asked as she pointed at the girl, her eyes revealing more bewilderment than shock.
Who was this girl? Why havent they met before?
Mum, her name is Yuwei, Mo Yixuan said as he took her hand in his. His eyes were rimmed with dark circles, for he had not slept at all either.
The corners of Xia Yuweis lips turned up and she shot Li Qin a small smile as she reached out to sp the hand of the woman in front of her C her future mother-inw. After she released Li Qins hand, she stroked her belly.
She was clearly hinting at something.
Hello, aunty. I am... She opened her mouth to speak but was interrupted by the man by her side.
Mum, Yuwei is my girlfriend and now that she is pregnant, I have brought her back to our home. Mo Yixuan said as expressionlessly as he would make a work report. His arm went around her shoulders protectively, as though he was telling her not to be afraid.
Li Qin soontched on to the main point of her sons statement.
Pregnant? She muttered softly, turning the word over in her mouth.
You mean... She said as she pointed at Yuweis belly, her gaze suspicious, She is pregnant?
Yes, mum. She is pregnant. Mo Yixuan said with a nod as he rubbed at his temples, giving his mother a definitive answer.
He did not realize that his mothers expression had turned into one of pleasant surprise.
Li Qin drew closer to Xia Yuwei and looked appraisingly at the woman in front of her.
This woman had the perfect figure at 170cm tall and her curves all in the right ces. Her skin was fair but not gaunt, just like top-grade white porcin, while her features were all very beautiful, which made her look extremely charming.
She had to say that this woman looked way more beautiful than her daughter-inw who was born in a vige.
You are? Li Qin reached out to sp that girls hand, and smiled at her kindly.
Xia Yuwei nodded politely and smiled.
Aunty, my name is Xia Yuwei. Im really sorry to have imposed on you and Miss He. Xia Yuwei said docilely. She had been ying the victim card sincest night.
Yes... Li Qins gaze slid down to that girls belly again.
How many months along? She continued to ask.
Aunty, it has only been four weeks.
Alright, how about your parents? What do they do?
My dad was the principal of a middle school and my mum used to work at the tax office. They have both retired since.
I see...
Li Qin nodded contentedly. The more she looked at this girl, the more satisfied she was with her. She had already forgotten that her daughter-inw was that girl curled up on the floor in the corridor earlier. She had also forgotten who had been the one looking after her, caring for her each time she fell ill.
Chapter 11 - Get an Abortion, Please?
Chapter 11: Get an Abortion, Please?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan pushed herself up from the floor, stumbling. She cautiously got up the stairs against the wall, her legs still stiff from curling all night that she still couldnt take a step.
She rubbed her eyes that were too swollen to open, her face pale and her lips bloodless.
She had been thinking all night about what she should do. She even thought about letting it go, but just the thought of ending their marriage and living a life without Yixuan suffocated her.
She couldnt bear it. She really could not. She couldnt ept their three years to end like this.
She dragged herself to the familiar bedroom and grasped the mans sleeves with her frozen hands.
She exposed her tired face to the sight of the three people in the room who were working their ways to get her signature.
Xia Yuwei was struck for a moment but soon put out her touchingly delicate look.
Li Qin snorted without a hint of sympathy or guilt.
Mo Yixuan twisted his tall body and shed a deep look at the woman in front of him who had been his wife for three years, a woman who loved him with her life.
His heart twisted unexpectedly. He clenched his fingers, different expressions fleeting on his face.
When he released his fist, he held the hand on his sleeves.
Its coldness disturbed him and put a knot between his brows.
Howe its so cold? And why are her eyes red and swollen like this? Did she cry all night? Silly girl.
A pang of sorrow sliced through his heart.
Mo Yixuan closed his eyes while holding it more strongly.
Yixuan, can we talk, please? Xiyan asked, tears clogging her throat. Her voice could barely be heard because of the raucity from night long crying.
Mo Yixuan nodded.
He does owe her a chance to talk, or an exnation.
Xiyan led him out.
This was between them. She only wanted to talk to him alone, without others.
She dragged him out of their bedroom, around the living room, to a guest room to the most left.
In the guest room the couple looked at each other and for long words failed them.
Two days earlier they were still gaily married. Though life was dried out by ack of passion and romance, they respected and understood each other. But everything changed in the past 48 hours, together with the weather.
Im sorry! Yanyan, Im really sorry! The mans deep voice first broke the silence, filled with guilt.
For six months he had been tortured by his guilt for this woman, and the day before it was even overwhelming. Thats why he tried so hard to put up a poker face, because hes afraid that otherwise he couldnt harden up to break it to her.
Truth is, he hurt, too. He might not love her in a romantic way, but more like he had gotten used to having her around and being attended by her. He thought he could just live a life just like that until he met Xia Yuwei, the woman who was also good to him and who was almost hit by a car because of him.
Even then he had not indulged himself with the idea of leaving Yanyan, but Yuwei was pregnant, with his child. He couldnt let his own child born out of wedlock, and he wanted to be a father himself, let alone his mothers longing for a grandson.
He Xiyan shook her head hard.
She didnt want his apology, not even a single word of it.
Yixuan, she squeezed his arm, you tell her to get rid of the baby, will you? You want a child, I can give you a child. The doctor said that Ive been cured and that I can get pregnant now. Even if I cant we can take other ways. We can also even try vitro fertilization.
Chapter 12 - The Woman Whom He Did Not Love but for Whom His Heart Ached
Chapter 12: The Woman Whom He Did Not Love but for Whom His Heart Ached
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She was only 24. As long as he was willing to wait, she was willing to give up everything in order to bear his children.
Mo Yixuans brows rose and his expression immediately changed when she uttered the words, abort the baby.
What did you just say? He asked He Xiyan, his gaze turning cold.
Xiyan bit her lips and her chest rose and fell rapidly as she became more agitated. Her heart squeezed when she clocked his change in expression and she even started to be fearful.
Yixuan, Xiyan rushed to correct herself, as if she knew she had spoken too hastily earlier.
Lets try to resolve this together, shall we? If you want that child so much, we could give that girl a sum of money, and raise the child together after its born.
If only he could just send that girl away, she would raise that child as her own. She had always wanted to have a baby and yearned to be a mother, so even if the child was not her own, she would raise it as her own.
Mo Yixuan suddenly squeezed his eyes shut. He felt a dull ache in his chest at her words.
He looked up towards the ceiling and he arms suddenly tightened around her as he drew her into his embrace.
Yan Yan, what shall I do with you?
He thought as he patted her back. His heart seemed to tangle up in knots.
She was such a silly woman. He did not really love her, but for some reason, his heart ached for her.
Yixuan, I really dont want to leave you. Shall we not divorce? He Xiyan said hoarsely as she sobbed, her request filled with despair and sincerity.
She loved him so much and had loved him since she was 19. She hade up with all sorts of ways to go after him back then; she knew that she would always love him for the rest of her life.
Mo Yixuan blinked rapidly, as though a piece of dirt had lodged itself in his eyes. His eyes misted over, and his arms tightened even more around He Xiyan.
Suddenly, he was reminded of the past C
Five years ago, there was often a girl who stood nearby secretly using a camera to capture his back view at Zhejiang University. He did not even know how many photos she took and each time he acted like he was unaware.
Four years ago, he received a birthday present from a girl. It was a handmade birthday cake and a $1,500 watch that the girl bought with the money she had earned as a tutor. The watch he wore back then was worth way more than the one he had received, but still, he had worn it ever since. He had also received a card along with all those gifts, which read:
Brother Yixuan, I really, really like you. What shall I do? Can I be your girlfriend? I will love you more than any of your other admirers, truly! The girl then left her number at the back of the card.
He had only scoffed when he read the contents of the card, then dialled the number at the back and said, Book a room in a hotel and wait for me.
He assumed that he had scared the girl away with his words, but unexpectedly, that night he received a reply from that girl, He Lan Hotel, Room 803.
His heart really ached.
Yan Yan... Mo Yixuan suddenly cupped his wifes face in his hands.
When that lovely face came clearly into view, he felt an intense pain, as though something was chewing on his heart.
He reached out and gently wiped the tears away from her face and her eyes which had almost been swollen shut.
She looked extremely gaunt, to the point where it made him feel even worse.
He bent down, picked her up, then walked to the bedside, gentlyid her on the bed and tucked her in.
Rest well, Im off to work. He pinched her face, as was his usual habit. Then, he strode toward the door.
Yixuan...
He Xiyan swiftly sat up when she saw that he was about to leave.
Mo Yixuan turned back and the pain and uncertainty he felt was written clearly all over his face.
Let me think about it.
He heaved a long sigh, but still walked out of that door without any hesitation. He needed time to think.
Chapter 13 - Closer Than Real Mother and Daughter
Chapter 13: Closer Than Real Mother and Daughter
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was 9:30 in the morning. Every department head and higher-level employee had gathered in therge meeting room at Tianyu Headquarters, including several managers who were supposed to be on annual leave.
It was theunch meeting for the new project in Li City [sic] to confirm the person-in-charge for each phase and also KPI for individual departments.
More than 10 minutes into the scheduled time, their boss had yet showed up.
Murmuring started to fill the room.
What happened to boss today? Yang Yan, chief secretary, elbowed the colleague chewing gum next to her, Liu Lili.
I have no idea. Boss was neverte. Liu Lili shook her head.
It cant be that... Yan Yang suddenly leaned over to Liu Lili and whispered, He probably got caught.
What? Liu Lili looked totally at a loss.
You didnt know? Yang Yan dropped her voice and gossiped, Well, Xia Yuwei is pregnant. Apparently, she peeked at the examination report the day before when she went to drop the document.
What... Liu Lili was surprised, You mean? Her eyes widened.
Shh... Yang Yan stopped her right away when she spotted the frosty face at the door. Speak of the devil.
Mo Yixuan strode into the meeting room, still in a tailored ck suit, although his steady steps and sharp eyes could not stop the weariness and dark circles on his face from telling people something was bothering him. Even so, he still managed to preside the meeting that was extremely important to thepany.
After the meeting he lit up a cigarette by the window as an old habit. One after one, he lost count before the office was choked by smoky air.
Dipping down, he looked at his left ring finger where the ring was gone, leaving an abrupt area of paler skin.
He felt his eyes stinging again. Kneading his lower forehead, he suffered a heavy headache and couldnt get what the two women out of his mind.
She said, Yixuan, lets work this out together, please? Dont divorce me, please?
And she said, Yixuan, is our child going to be born illegitimate? Yixuan, what am I supposed to do?
God damn it, why were they bothering him so much?
He shoved his arm and tossed the cigarette butt out of the window.
Im still too soft.
He grabbed the two pillows from the couch and threw them out without hesitation.
At the same time C
At the Mo vi
Li Qins face was crumpled by arge grin, even her eyshes were graced with glee.
She kept bringing dishes from the kitchen, one after one, steamed whole bass with ginger, matsutake soup with treme and sliced pork, shrimp stir-fried with Longjing (Dragon Well) tea, braised chicken with chestnuts...
She brought out seven, eight dishes soon after, each looked delicious and good for pregnancy, and she herself spent the whole morning cooking them. If she had more time, shed cook every single dish she knew.
Xiaowei, meal is ready. Li Qin smiled while going to the living room to find the staring girl, and put her arm in hers.
They acted even closer than a real mother and daughter.
Come, try the matsutake soup I made. Its very nutritious. She poured out a bowl of soup, smiling.
Xia Yuwei, too, smiled, out of satisfaction.
He Xiyan, how would you feel if you see this?
Shall we tell sister He toe down and join us? She should be up by now.
Chapter 14 - She Was After the Man
Chapter 14: She Was After the Man
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Why should we call her down?
Li Qins face changed when at the mention of that name.
She had made these dishes for Yuwei. That woman who had not even bore the Mo family a child was not fit to eat the food on the table.
But... Xia Yuwei still stood up. Miss He had not eaten since this morning. Shes definitely going to be hungry, so I still think we should ask her to eat with us.
She would only be able to agitate that woman to the point of submission if they had dinner together.
Li Qin looked warmly at Yuwei, sitting by her side.
She knew that her judgement was right, that girls from a family of schrs would be kind and understanding. If only her Yixuan had married Yuwei three years earlier, then their family would not have lost over a hundred million dors.
Alright then, lets ask her to eat with us.
Anyway, that woman would notst long in this house. It was only a meal, nothing to make a fuss about.
Little Wu, please go upstairs to ask He Xiyan toe down for a meal. She turned around and shouted amand at the maid nearby C Wu Xiaomin.
Xia Yuwei quickly brushed it off with a wave off her hands.
Dont worry, aunty. I think I should be the one to go and use this opportunity to apologize to her.
You did not do anything wrong! Li Qin said firmly. She took Xia Yuweis hands in hers and looked at her warmly, Dont worry, Little Wei. He Xiyan, that woman tried all sorts of methods and tricks in order to marry into our Mo family. You dont need to feel like you owe her anything.
Li Qin said in a matter-of-fact manner. To her, this woman with average looks and a poor family background could have never stepped foot in the Mo family if she had not turned his head with her tricks. Therefore, she had always treated He Xiyan with disdain and scorn.
Xia Yuwei climbed up the stairs carefully, her hand never leaving her belly.
Miss He... She walked up to the guest room and rapped on the door lightly.
The door opened.
He Xiyan looked wearily at the woman in front of her.
Come in, she gestured at the leather chair and motioned for Xia Yuwei to sit.
Xia Yuwei entered the room but did not sit. Instead, she stood beside He Xiyan the entire time.
Im sorry, Miss He. I know what I did was wrong, but I really love Yixuan, I truly do. Yixuan loves me too, so....I hope you will give us your blessings. Xia Yuwei did not beat around the bush.
She was kept waiting on pins and needles with every second that this woman did not sign.
He Xiyan shook her head, her face resolute.
I wont sign, Miss Xia.
She called this woman Miss Xia, even as her eyes could not help but squeeze shut at the thought of Yixuan kissing this woman like he did with her, or even performing the most intimate act between a man and a woman with her. Her heart bled at those thoughts.
She heart had been ripped into shreds.
She curled her fists up tight, this was the only way she could rein in her anger and jealousy.
Tell me, how much money do you want? She looked at Xia Yuwei again, struggling to control the hatred reflected in her eyes. She knew that if she did not hold herself back, she would be like those wives in serial dramas who would beat up their husbands mistresses.
Xia Yuweis eyes suddenly widened and tears spilled out immediately from her beautiful eyes. She cried at the drop of a hat, her tears even more believable than any actress.
What are you talking about? Miss He, what do you mean by how much money? Xia Yuwei pretended not to understand what she had just heard. I dont want money. I just want to be together with Yixuan. I dont need his money.
She did not want money, all she wanted was this man. Once this man was hers, money would naturally follow!
Chapter 15 - She pushed her?
Chapter 15: She pushed her?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan stood there, biting her lower lip to bleed.
Sometimes she blinked her eyes to press down her emotions.
She then stepped forward and suddenly grasped Xia Yuwei on her shoulder, without much pressure, though.
Name it, how much is enough for you to leave Yixuan? she asked with a hint of anger.
Shes no moron. She knew this woman had been ying the victim from the beginning.
Xia Yuwei ducked a little like she was intimidated but failed to bite down the scorn off her lip.
Im sorry, sister He, but Im not leaving Yixuan. I wont allow my child to be born out of wedlock, and Yixuan wants it, too.
She had to pull her lips tight to scale down thecent air on her face. And she clearly led the topic to the child on purpose C she knew that He Xiyan was incapable of conception and she had to stick it to her.
The child word hit her on the heart and poured salt on her wound. She stared up at the ivory ceiling, trying to swallow down the tears flooding in her eyes.
It took her a long time before she said, Yixuan and I will take care of the child after its born, and well pay you for surrogacy.
Yuwei gasped.
Her words infuriated Xia Yuwei immediately, who didnt bother to y the vulnerable role anymore.
He Xiyan, you...
She clenched her slender fingers so hard that they showed an intimidating cyan color.
The drop of surrogacy provoked her like a fire set on her.
He Xiyan, you wish! She would never give her child to anyone.
Cursing inwardly, she then thought of something.
Her lips were pursed to form a cattish arch.
She then swiped He Xiyans hand off her shoulder and took two steps back.
And then C
Bang, she sat on the floor with her arms bracing from behind.
Something more was needed toplete the scene. She lifted her right hand and pped herself on the left cheek. Her face soon started to burn with a red mark.
He Xiyan witnessed the woman finish the series of movements astonished.
What are you doing? She shook her head, her eyes popped in amaze. She couldnt believe what she just saw.
She tried to drag Xia Yuwei up but was beaten by her scream.
Ahh!
A shriek pierced through the quiet house.
Sharp and grating.
Li Qin and Wu Xiaomin, the maid, were also caught in shock when they were getting ready for lunch downstairs.
Li Qin immediately threw away the rice spoon in her hand and sprinted upstairs in a speed nearly impossible for a woman in her fifties.
She rushed into the room to find Xia Yuwei blubbering on the floor with her hand on her stomach and a showing mark on her face.
Xiaowei! Li Qin dashed over to hold her up.
Auntie... Xia Yuwei cried even louder at the sight of Li Qin.
Li Qin was so concerned with Xia Yuwei, whats in her mostly that her forehead was covered in sweat.
Her belly...
God, thats her grandson in her, her baby grandson.
Auntie, Xia whimpered, holding tight Li Qins arm, I just wanted to invite sister He to lunch. I said I was sorry, I apologized to her, but she...
Xia Yuwei told the story, sobbing, her hand on her left cheek where marked five fingers.
Chapter 16 - She Had Been Beaten
Chapter 16: She Had Been Beaten
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qins face flushed red instantly.
Little Wu, quick, call the driver. Tell him to send Yuwei to the hospital. She shouted at the maid standing outside the house. Anger rushed like into her heart like a tidal wave.
How dare shey a hand on her grandson. Did she want her dead?
She turned like a madwoman toward He Xiyan who stood nearby.
He Xiyan was still in a state of shock. She kept shaking her head, her face pale.
Mum, she was the one who threw herself on the floor. Mum... I did not push her, it was she who...
She did not manage toplete her sentence.
Smack!
A p cracked across her face.
You wretched woman. Li Qins eyes were red with anger. She threw all caution to the wind and reached out to grab He Xiyans hair.
Do you want the Mo family to never have descendants?
Bang!
She rammed He Xiyans head against the wall.
Mum, I did not. She threw herself onto the floor. I did noty a hand on her. He Xiyan said despairingly. She desperately tried to pull Li Qins hands off her, but having not eaten for at least ten hours, she was weaker than this middle-aged woman who was at least thirty years older.
Li Qins grip tightened on her hair, she wished she could pluck all the hair she was holding out.
Stop calling me mum! Youre not worthy! She said as she lifted her foot and kicked at hard He Xiyans thigh. She continued to kick her repeatedly until the maid and the driver rushed over to stop her.
Madam, stop hitting her. Lets send Miss Xia to the hospital first. Wu Xiaomin and Driver Wu held on Li Qins arms and finally managed to pull her off He Xiyan.
Li Qins anger had not dissipated and her eyes were filled with hatred, as though the woman in front of her was her mortal enemy.
Im warning you, He Xiyan. If anything happens to my grandson, I will not let you off.
She said through gritted teeth and clenched fists. She was so angry that even her neck had turned red.
30 minutester.
At the public hospital, Li Qin spent arge sum to have Xia Yuwei admitted into the VIP ward for a medical consultation.
Blood tests, urine tests, ultrasound and even taking her pulse...
The doctors were so busy; they did not even have time to take their afternoon break.
Mo Yixuan who was at work dozens of kilometres away was summoned to the hospital by his mother via a phone call.
She informed him that Yan Yan had hit Yuwei and pushed her to the floor.
What just happened?
Mo Yixuan asked his mother in confusion outside the VIP consultation room of the hospital. He had also clocked the anger on her face.
The moment Li Qin noticed that her son had arrived, she was so agitated she was about to stamp her foot.
Yixuan, how could you have married such a vile woman... she even thought of harming your child, my grandson. That is my grandson. Li Qin clutched at her sons arms and her face caked with foundation was so twisted with anger that she looked hideous.
Mo Yixuan frowned and he only became more confused.
The doors to the consultation room opened then.
Doctor Wang, who emerged from it, walked out as though he had just shed a heavy burden.
Are you the patients family? She asked, her gaze sweeping past the middle-aged woman and that tall, handsome man.
Yes, yes. I am her mother-inw. Li Qin said without a moments pause.
You see, Miss Xia is four weeks pregnant and is still at the initial stage of pregnancy. This is the most unstable stage of pregnancy and is also the stage where the most miscarriages happen. Therefore, I urge you not to agitate her any further. Furthermore, her HCG and progesterone levels are not that great, so I would rmend that Miss Xia spend the next two to three months at home in bed to take care of the child inside her. She should not do any strenuous activity and she shoulde back for a check-up every two weeks. Ive prescribed her with her medication to stabilize her condition for now. Please remind her to take the medication on schedule.
Chapter 17 - She Was Provoked
Chapter 17: She Was Provoked
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At the Mo vi in suburbs
Xia Yuwei came back from hospital looking even more vulnerable, her curly eyshes fluttering with contentment.
She walked into the vi holding Mo Yixuans hand, so tight as if a deration of sovereignty.
He Xiyan had not moved from the living room couch, her dreary face covered in tears pouring down from her flooding eyes.
She clenched the corner of her clothes and felt her heart being clenched, too. Bruises from the kicks could be seen all over her legs, sending pangs from to time to time. She still hadnt thought of a way to clear herself to Yixuan from the usations Xia Yuwei made -C she never pushed her, let alone hit her. Nevertheless, words failed her, and there were no cameras in the guest room nor any witnesses.
What am I going to do? She put her arms around her knees and rested her chin on them, like a kid being wronged.
The three returned.
Li Qin pointed her finger at He Xiyan with another hand on her waist, ying a vixen vividly.
Yixuan, you kick this malicious woman out! Now! Li Qin cursed and attempted to p the woman again if she was not held back by her son.
Xia Yuwei pouted in grievance and hid behind Mo Yixuan as if out there was a devil.
He Xiyan looked up at her vixen-acting mother-inw with her eyes wide open.
In her eyes there was no fear but a hint of loathing. She loathed the woman she had been treating like her own mother for three years. She took good care of her because she was Yixuans mother and she had promised him that she would treat her well since his father was no longer with them. Three years earlier when Li Qin was sick in bed, it was she who took days off to look after her day and night. She also bought her birthday presents every year. It had been three years, long enough to endear even a wolf, but her mother-inw still had zero trust in her and even hit her.
She did hit back not because she couldnt defeat her, but because the woman was Yixuans mother.
What are you looking at? Li Qin sensed the conspicuous disgust in He Xiyans eys. She scowled and stared back.
Did I say anything wrong? I saw you push her myself. Poor Yuwei was crying on the floor and rubbing her stomach. Arent you evil? Li Qins voice grew progressively louder as if she was the one being pushed onto the floor.
Mo Yixuan frowned and turned his head toward his mother, enraged and confused.
Yixuan, Li Qin twisted her son to look at Xia Yuwei frightened behind him, you see for yourself. Look at what that woman has done. She pointed at Xia Yuweis left cheek, paining to look at her.
Not until then did Mo Yixuan noticed that Xia Yuwei had her left cheek visibly bigger than the right side and a palm size mark could still be seen.
Oh god...
He abruptly turned around and shot He Xiyan a fierce stare.
He didnt want to believe that his Yanyan was capable of something like that but the truth seemed the other way.
Yixuan, she hit herself.
He Xiyan almost yelled it out, her eyes burning with anger.
She had never seen anyone this shameless.
Xia Yuwei stood out when she heard she hit herself,posed and without even a bit of guilt or regret.
Sister He, how could you say that? I didnt even me you for hitting me and pushing me to the floor, or for kicking my stomach. Because I knew that I owed you, I never med you for what youve done. But why do you have to smear me? You hit me.
Chapter 18 - No One Believed Her
Chapter 18: No One Believed Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After Xia Yuwei said those words, she looked even more pitiful than before.
This was thest straw for He Xiyan. She stood up agitatedly, her fists clenched so tight that her veins popped out.
Xia Yuwei....you?
She could not hold back any longer and rushed forward with her hand raised, ready to smack that womans face.
She hated this, she hated how she was painted as the perpetrator in this. She especially hated this woman who was so good at acting.
Just as her hand was about toe down hard, a man reached out to grip it tightly.
Enough is enough, He Xiyan.
Mo Yixuan said angrily, his gaze cut through like a knife across her face that was flushed with anger.
Yixuan, she is lying. She truly is!
Xiyan looked at her husband and she felt like crying when she saw the mistrust and annoyance in her husbands eyes.
Xia Yuweis chin lifted and her next words were even more vicious.
Miss He, I know youre jealous of the fact that I am pregnant with Yixuans child, but why must you say such malicious words about me? Aunty had seen you push me to the floor, and even now, my face is still stinging from that blow. Why would I do such a thing to myself, or p myself? Do you not feel your conscience prick when you make such remarks?
She pointed at her face and continued, I, Xia Yuwei, swear to the heavens that if there were any falsehoods in my words, my child will die a horrible death.
Xia Yuwei said resolutely, not a trace of fear in her heart. She had seen so many people swear upon the heavens without facing any consequences, so she knew that such actions were meaningless.
Her words, however, caused Li Qin beside her to break out in cold sweat.
That was her precious grandson whose life had just been sworn on.
Are you out of your fucking mind? He Xiyan stared at Xia Yuwei, her eyes turning red from anger. If not for the fact that she was being held back, she would have really rushed over to hit her.
She could not believe such a woman would exist in the world, a woman that would curse even her own child.
Yixuan, look at this... look at this... Li Qin was so agitated she could stamp her foot. This is the woman whom you married three years ago. Her mouth is so filthy like a wild shrew. How could this woman be fit to be part of the Mo family?
Mo Yixuan finally had enough.
He pursed his thin lips and a savage look shed past his face.
Suddenly, his grip around that woman tightened and flung her out hard.
Bang-
He Xiyan was flung a meter away and shended on her left hand. She had not be prepared for this at all so her fingernded hard on the floor.
She felt an intense pain in her finger joint, as though it had been almost broken.
Mo Yixuan reached over to receive the Divorce Agreement his mother passed to him.
He then flung the agreement at her, this time itnded squarely on her face.
Sign it. Then get out of my sight.
He said coldly, even more resolute and brutal than yesterday, without any room for discussion.
He Xiyan felt like a knife had cut across her face, disfiguring her.
She looked at Mo Yixuan, her husband, but that was no longer her husband.
Her heart sank into the depths of the ocean and fell deep into an abyss.
She rubbed at her eyes, tears falling freely.
I truly did not... She muttered as she cried.
Unfortunately, no one believed her, not even the man she had loved for five years. They did not even want to hear her speak.
Sign it, He Xiyan. If you still refuse to sign, I will see you in court and end our marriage there. Mo Yixuan said coldly, his words falling like knives.
Li Qin rose to her feet as well. Son, if she still refuses to sign, I will look for your uncle. He is the highest ranked judge here and will help you find a way to dissolve this marriage.
Mother and son both sang the same tune in order to force her to sign.
Chapter 19 - She Signed
Chapter 19: She Signed
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Is the world crushing down? Or else why is it so dark around me?
He Xiyan tried to clench her shaking fingers but couldnt make a fist no matter how hard she tried.
Probably broken inside.
She raised her head to look at the tall man in front of her, who at that moment looked so distant that it terrified her.
Yixuan, have you ever loved me over these years? She asked in supremely low voice after a long silence, tears clogging her throat.
Mo Yixuan heard it. He turned his face away to oppress his bubbling emotion triggered by something ying in his head. He had to end it, end this disturbing problem.
He looked back at He Xiyan, his eyes still frosted.
Never! He Xiyan, I married merely because I used to appreciate your kindness to me and thats all. Now I dont need it anymore. It has be a burden. So, please leave.
The heartless words rolled off the mans tongue and could never be taken back.
He Xiyan bit on her lower lip so hard that it was bleeding again.
She nodded and nodded, hard. She understood.
She bent down and picked up the divorce agreement and the ck pen with her shaking fingers.
The agreement was shivering in her hand, and so was his heart.
Without reading through the agreement, she just jumped to thest page and looked at the end, where the man had already signed.
She then put the agreement back on the floor and bowed down. She grasped the pen and signed her name He Xiyan, slowly and cautiously.
Upon thepletion of thest stroke.
Dang...
The pen dropped. She still heard the man saying those word.
He said that he had never loved her, that he married her merely because of her kindness, that he didnt need her anymore, and that she was a burden.
Five years of love, five years of dedication, and yet she was left with nothing.
Li Qin picked up the agreement right away. The ridiculously pricey alimony still upset her.
Thats enough, He Xiyan. Stop ying the victim here. You failed to give birth to the heir to the Mo family, and yet we paid you over 600 million alimony for divorce. We are the ones who should be upset for having epted someone like you. Youve got the money you wanted, stop crying.
Li Qin scolded with a downpour of harsh words. She didnt know that He Xiyan signed without reading a single word of that agreement.
Mo Yixuan put his hands in the pockets and turned around, leaving his back to his wife, no, ex-wife, on the floor.
He felt like a knife just cut through his chest and left him with an aching heart as if something just broke. Adams rib.
Mother, I need to get back to thepany first, he turned to his mother but didnt dare to look back at the woman.
Yes, he didnt have the guts to look at her. Hes afraid that the look of her would soften the hard shell hed built and unleash his inner anxiety.
Go ahead, son. Ill take care of Yuwei. Li Qin bared her teeth, grinning for finally kicking the disgusting woman out.
Xia Yuwei also took off her disguise and shot a smile of victory to He Xiyan.
Chapter 20 - She Left
Chapter 20: She Left
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the evening, the light from the setting sun shone into the Mo family home, casting the entire house in its sad, beautiful glow.
Up in the master bedroom on the second floor, He Xiyan was packing her belongings.
A change of clothes, shoes, socks, towels....she only took away her daily necessities and packed them away into a medium sized travel suitcase.
She had personally overseen the decorations of this room and selected the furniture here, but this room will no longer be hers to live in.
She turned to look at a 60-inch wedding portrait on the wall. The portrait had captured her smile, dazzling and sweet, her arms around the man by her side, a picture of bliss, in sharp contrast to her current worn and gaunt features.
He would probably throw this away tonight.
She shook her head helplessly, a wry smile on her face.
Sheughed at herself.
She looked down and spotted the ring she still wore on her ring finger, a customized pink diamond that was worth over 300,000 dors. It still gleamed brightly on her finger, but this luster was now a thorn that pierced her eyes.
She carefully took off that ring and soon, only a pale imprint remained on her finger.
She ced the ring in a box and left the box on the nightstand.
Then, she unsped the customized bejeweled ne around her neck and simrly, left it on the nightstand.
Yixuan, Im returning everything you have given me.
These were the only two things he had ever given her.
She turned around and dug out a down jacket from the closet and put it on.
This house was very chilly; the chill spread across her body and into her heart.
She closed the door to this room, a room she would never enter again.
As she turned around and carried her suitcase down the stairs, the familiar smell of food cooking wafted up the stairs.
It was a very strong smell of something cooking.
The sound of her luggage rolling down the stairs attracted the attention of those who were busy in the kitchen.
Both Li Qin and Xia Yuwei emerged from the kitchen.
They stared coldly at the woman and her small luggage but did not stay a word, as though they wanted to witness her departure, as though they wanted to bask in her humiliation.
The maids, Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan both stepped out and approached He Xiyan.
Young mistress, please leave after youve eaten. You havent eaten the whole day. They both said in unison.
They still acknowledged her as their young mistress, for they had yet to change this habit.
He Xiyan shook her head politely at the two girls.
The fact that only the Mo family servants showed any concern for her during herst moments in this house made her feel even more bitter.
Wu Xiaomin fished out a set of car keys from her pocket.
Young mistress, sir just called Driver Wang to pass this set of keys to you. Driver Wang had already left for the day so he asked me to pass it to you instead. Sir said that this car is for you to drive and as for the money, he will wire it to the personal bank ount he opened for you in three installments.
He Xiyan looked at the car keys in Little Wus hands. These were the keys to the Rolls Royce, the most expensive car in the house.
What was she going to do with that car though? She was just an ordinary girl, so why would she need such a luxurious car?
He Xiyan shook her head once more at Little Wu and an awkward smile shed across her eyes.
She turned around and left this house without any hesitation.
As the sun set and darkness took its ce, her figure was slowly swallowed by the night.
Chapter 21 - Dumping Her Stuff
Chapter 21: Dumping Her Stuff
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The world did not ache for anyones pain nor change for anyones absence. The earth kept spinning and the sun rose as normal.
The family weed a new Mrs. Mo while watching the old one leave.
Xia Yuwei had the driver and maids bring all her belongings. Standing in thending, she flung her arms to bathe in winter sunlight, her eyes blinking at the sun from afar.
She was the hostess of the vi from then on. The thought again arched her lip and graced it with pride.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan, two maids at the Mos, were sent on the unpacking assignment.
The two teenage girls only finished high school before they had to make a living of their own. They werent very thrilled about the assignment but had to swallow their grievances, their lips pulled tight in a t line.
They cleaned the bedroom while clearing things out.
Most of the items belonged to He Xiyan, and there were a lot. She had lived in this house for the past three years after all.
There were bags of clothes, plus shoes that would probably fill up one bag as well and another bag of misceneous items, including towels, toothbrush, cups, skincare products, etc.
Xia Yuwei made it clear that anything owned or used by the previous incumbent, even a hair, found on the premise would result in their dismissal.
Unwilling to take that risk, they had skipped lunch and been working in the bedroom for two, three hours.
They didnt dare to throw away the million-renminbi jewelry, though. So they put those aside and thought theyd give them to Mr. Mo once he came back.
Yanyan, look, what is this? Wu Xiaomin took out an A4 sheet from the nightstand drawer that read Ultrasound Examination Report.
Lin Yanyan leaned over but was not able to contribute to understanding the numbers on it, either. The two girls had never been in a rtionship or an ultrasound examination room, nor did them have much physiological knowledge.
Membrane thickness, follicle size, uterine cavity echo... Words that did not make sense to them.
This must be Miss Hes. She had a lot of these medical reports. Just dump it, Xiaomin. Remember Xia Yuwei said everything needed to go. If anything left then we go, too. Its not easy to find a job with good money, I dont want to lose it.
Having said that, Lin Yanyan grabbed the report and tossed it into a trash bin.
The two girls kept working for a while.
They made the bed and reorganized the room to set it up for Xia Yuwei and her belongings after dumping everything with traits of the old hostess.
They finally concluded work by the time of the evening.
What an exhausting day.
It was the New Years Day, the first day of the new year.
They would have some days off if only Ms. He were still there. She would have let them go home to visit their family or travel to somewhere else, but she was gone, and so was their holiday.
Downstairs they were further reminded of the previous hostesss leaving by the smell of dinner. They used to be allowed by Ms. He to join the family in enjoying the madams cooking, now they could only wait till everyone was finished to cook for themselves.
What an exhausting day.
While the two girls stood gaping, a cold voice sounded.
What are you two still doing here? Havent I said you dont have to work on public holidays?
Chapter 22 - A Happy Family
Chapter 22: A Happy Family
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
When the two girls looked up, they saw the master of their household. Mister Mos face was cold and his gaze was as cold as ice.
Miss Xia Yuwei instructed us to do some things, so we are not taking the day off. Wu Xiaomin said, her voice quavering as she shrunk back. It had only been a few days but she sensed that her master was now even colder than before; she could not even detect any expression on his face.
Mo Yixuan did not probe further. He walked past both maids and strode straight into the dining hall.
In the dining area, Li Qin was whipping up the final dish in the kitchen, her face covered in sweat since she had cooked all these dishes alone without the help of the maids. Xia Yuwei sipped at a bowl of chicken soup beside the dining table.
Xia Yuweis face broke into a smile when she saw who had entered the dining hall. She walked over and hooked her arm through his arm.
Yixuan, have you been very busy? You havent been back in a few days. She said sweetly, with a hint of dissatisfaction.
Since the day He Xiyan left on the 26th of December, Yixuan had not returned home. He said that he hadpany matters to attend to and had to attend an important meeting in the capital. He had not returned thereafter.
Mo Yixuan nodded woodenly and kept all his feelings hidden away.
Yuwei... he started, In the future, please dont ask Little Min and Little Lin to work over the holidays. This is only their job and they are not our servants. They are entitled to their holidays.
Xia Yuwei suddenly frowned in annoyance. Naturally, she could hear the dissatisfaction in Yixuans voice. How dare those two girlsin about her to him. She would make sure they pay the price one day.
Im sorry, Yixuan. I did not know that. I will take note of it in the future. Xia Yuwei said insincerely as she pouted her red lips.
Lets eat. Mo Yixuan took off his jacket and turned to sit down.
Li Qin brought out the final dish and she smiled so hard that her face was about to freeze when she saw that her son had returned home.
She marveled at what a pretty picture they must look like now as a family of three, about to be a family of four. This is what a family should look like. She untied the apron around her waist and lifted her chopsticks to pass a slice of fish to Xia Yuwei.
Little Wei, have some of this steamed turbot. It is very fresh and delicious.
Xia Yuwei epted the food that Li Qin passed her and her lips then curled into a polite smile. She then quickly scooped a bowl of rice for Li Qin.
Aunty, lets eat together.
Together, these two women were a picture of harmonious familial bliss.
This man took in the scene in front of him.
Mo Yixuan looked down and stared at the dishes in his bowl, lost in thought.
He was in a daze.
He was reminded of that woman once again. He recalled the times they had eaten together. She would always have a bowl of rice ready once he entered the door. If she was not at work, she would make his favorite dishes and if he liked a dish, she would definitely find a way to make the dish taste just like the dish served in the restaurant.
Was she alright? Where would she be on the first day of the new year? What would she be doing?
Was she lonely? Did she miss him?
He suddenly felt full at the thought of that.
Im done. He rose to his feet and strode up the stairs.
Son, youve only eaten one bowl, what is wrong... Li Qin shouted something after him but he did not hear anything.
He climbed upstairs to the living room, pushed open the ss window and stared at the brightly lit city outside.
He guessed that she should still be in this city.
He dug out his phone and opened up Wechat to find her disy picture. He then tapped on the moments section to see her recent activity, to see if she had been well.
Unfortunately, he did not see anything. He could not even see her previous posts.
She had either deleted everything she shared in her moments or she had blocked him.
Chapter 23 - He Couldn’t Find Her
Chapter 23: He Couldnt Find Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Thinking of thetter, his face darkened.
He left WeChat and opened another messaging tool Q only to find her offline. Returning to WeChat, he clicked on her profile to start a conversation.
His slender fingers kept typing something and deleting it on the screen.
He ended up sending a Happy New Year sticker pretending to be a careless greeting.
It soon got a response:
Your friend has enabled Friend Confirmation. You are not friends yet. Please send a friend request to chat.
Bang.
He felt like someone just struck him hard on the head, his eyes sore.
She had deleted him.
His Yanyan should delete him.
Did she really hate him that much?
His heart frosted and missed a heartbeat.
It was harder than he expected to ept that she had erased him out of her life.
Yixuan went for text messages. WeChat didnt work, but text messages can. Right?
Add me back on WeChat. Now!
He sent out amand and stared at the screen to wait for recipient to follow his order, except he didnt even receive a delivered notice for the text.
The text was not sent out sessfully, either, or it was blocked by some application.
What happened!
Yixuan clenched his phone, white-knuckled, as if he was to crumble it the ensuing second.
He looked again at the screen and dialed her number without hesitation.
Beep...
It rang once before it prompted:
Hello, the number you dialed is busy now. Please dialter.
He tried again two minutester.
Still.
Hello, the number you dialed is busy now. Please dialter.
She cklisted him!
He had to admit it.
That his Yanyan hated him so much that she cut off every single string ofmunication between them.
He just wanted to know she was okay.
Wu Xiaomin! he yelled toward downstairs.
The maid was almost rattled to lose bnce at the door.
Sir, she had her head dipped as if she had done something wrong.
Give me your phone.
Yixuan approached and grabbed her phone directly from her hand, a girly pink one.
Password, hemanded coldly.
Wu Xiaomin didnt dare to hesitate to give in the password, her legs even weaker and her forehead brimming sweat. Mr. Mo is so scary today.
Yixuan found Xiyan in Xiaomins WeChat and opened her Moments.
There was only one post, dated afternoon of December 31.
It was a photo of her footsteps on the snow that she took.
Yesterday, five days after their divorce, she posted the photo which was the only remaining sitting in her Moments while hundreds of old ones had been gone. She deleted them all.
Together with memories of them living together.
He found his eyes even sorer with unshed tears brewing. He stared at the photo and the pair of womans footsteps in it. They were not big, even small, as if they belonged to a child.
The woman that had been his side for four years had left for good.
He shot a look at Xiaomin standing uneasy at the door with an innocent look.
She was afraid to be scolded.
Yixuan tossed her phone back and took his wallet out to fling a stack of money on the coffee table.
Ill buy your WeChat ount. Send your username and password to me and go get a new one for yourself. Ill delete all of your friends in this ount. Except He Xiyan. He ordered the subordinate.
He then left the living room and left Xiaomin in shock.
Chapter 24 - Real Life Movie
Chapter 24: Real Life Movie
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At this point in time, He Xiyan wandered down the streets of another city aimlessly.
She did not buy anything, not even a bottle of water. She continued to walk down in this manner from one street to the next. A few hourster, she had almost walked down the streets of this entire city.
As a young couple walked past her, she paused for a while. She started to trail after them in spite of herself.
They were clearly deeply in love. The man was tall and handsome, and as for the woman, she was not extremely pretty but she had an innocent face.
Yi, thank you for choosing me. The woman looked up at the man, her face a picture of bliss. Her arms tightened even more around that mans arms, as though she wanted to announce to the world that this man was hers.
The man gently pinched her flushed cheeks.
Xiao Mei, thank you for being so good to me. I feel very lucky to have met someone like you, the man said tenderly in a low baritone.
He Xiyan continued to follow this couple as they whispered sweet nothings to each other while they walked along the streets.
Tears pricked at her eyes, but she would blink them back once in a while. Nheless, she still was not able to stop one tear from falling from the corner of her eye.
Once upon a time, when she was still 20, she had also hooked her arm through a mans in the same manner. That man had also used simr words to thank her, and even had the same habit of pinching her face. He liked...
Damn it. Why wasnt she able to forget him?
He Xiyan bit at her lips so hard that they bled, as though she had an autosadism syndrome. Several injuries had appeared all over her body over the past few days. They were all caused by her either pinching or biting herself.
The couple stopped in front of a movie theatre and bought a tub of popcorn and two movie tickets from the cashier.
He Xiyan followed them into the theatre. It was New Years Day so the movie theatre was particrly busy. Many shows had already sold out so she could only choose to watch a rtively less popr movie. The movie was called Temptation of Returning Home.
She did not even read the synopsis of the movie, because she was not in the mood to watch anything.
Music boomed and the opened credits rolled. Soon, a thin, young woman and a middle-aged woman around 50 years of age appeared on the screen. The middle-aged woman kept berating the young woman for failing to bear any children even after five years of marriage. She was forced to take some kind of medication.
After that woman took the medication, she waited patiently in the bedroom for her beloved to return home and even prepared his favorite food for supper. However, her husband did not return. She kept trying to dial his number, but he never picked up. Soon, the scene changed to focus on a handsome young man performing unspeakable acts with a beautiful woman. Their actions were vigorous and they acted with all their might.
He Xiyan stared at the screen nkly, her hand over her heart which periodically squeezed in pain.
The movie continued to air.
In the movie, the mistress, Ally, became pregnant and bore that man a son. After Ally bore him a son, that mans attitude changed entirely. He refused to go home, refused to see his wife and even argued over the phone with her. All this time, he held the divorce papers in his hands.
Finally, one night over the holidays, that man brought Ally and their child back to his marital home. Once they arrived, that man threw the divorce papers at his wife and forced her to sign on them.
This was the straw that finally broke the camels back. He Xiyan could no longer bear it and broke downpletely, her tears breaking free from the dam.
That was not a made-up movie. That movie was her life story and she was the main female character in it.
She could not bear it any longer and let out a piercing scream.
Then, she buried her head in her hands and wailed loudly, as though she wanted to let out all the frustration she had been holding in.
She wailed even louder and this attracted the attention of the audience.
Everyone turned to stare at He Xiyan who sat on the eighth row.
Who is that? Shut up! A young man shouted angrily.
Chapter 25 - A Nice Stranger
Chapter 25: A Nice Stranger
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Then a girl blurted.
Someone please get her out! How can we enjoy the movie with that noise? Waiter! Waiter!
It further stirred up the audience, people looking at and mouthing harsh words at the crazy-acting woman crying loudly.
Xiyan seemed to be drowning in her own pain that segregated her from the rest of the worlds foul cursing. She cried and cried, even louder. A mixture of movie scenes and what she had been through kept spinning in her head.
Maam, maam, wake up.
A tall man walked to her side, bending to gently pat on her back, trying to wake her up from agony.
But his efforts went in vain as the woman kept crying in a loud and miserable manner.
She must had a really bad breakup. He figured.
Suddenly he found himself lifting the woman with one arm across her back and the other holding her legs.
Excuse us!
He marched out of the theater with the woman in his arms before he was able to take a clear look at her.
She was more ill-looking than the protagonist, hair ubed with some on her forehead and neck soaked with tears adhered to her skin. Her face was pale and bloodless and so was her lips, except they were a bit stained by the blood from her own biting. More tears were pooling in and pouring out from her eyes, synchronizing with her crying. Her body was cold as her hand on his neck sent chills down his spine.
Her thin clothes could barely protect her from the freezing temperature.
Putting the woman down on a chair, the man patted his shoulder that was soaked by her tears.
He could only imagine the throes she was in.
His amber eyes squinted under a frown and flicked open with a thread of sympathy.
He took off his own coat and wrapped it around her before leaving the woman for the theater.
The small production firm turned out to be a pretty good one, touchingly depicting a profile that was easy to arise empathy among the audience.
At the same time in the extravagant vi C
Xia Yuwei cuddled in the arms of Mo Yixuan like a baby.
Fiddling with the tie on her lovers chest with her long, slender fingers, she gazed at his grimly handsome face.
What a beautiful man, perfect as a delicately carved artwork that deserves enduring appreciation.
Yixuan, are you still mad at me? She broke the silence and asked, tightly wrapping her arms around the mans waist. Im sorry, Yixuan, for having the maids dumping her stuff without your consent. I just dont want those things to remind you of her. Im jealous, Im indeed jealous of her.
Xia Yuwei exined in an injured tone, tears brewing in her eyes.
Yixuan had his head raised, showing his perfectly curved chin.
He didnt answer to the woman, his heart still aching from deprivation.
Chapter 26 - Forgot to Thank Him
Chapter 26: Forgot to Thank Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
There was nothing left of He Xiyan in the house, as if she had never lived here.
He looked down at the woman in his arms, this woman whom he had chosen over another. This woman had once moved him and his heart had even wavered because of her, but at this moment, he just could not bring himself to be happy. Im sorry, Yuwei... he finally opened his mouth and said the same apologetic words.
Xia Yuweis arms tightened around him.
It is okay, Yixuan. She pat his back gently and said in an understanding tone. I know you would not be able to forget Miss He for the time being but that is okay. Im sure that this family would be even more blissful once we are together. I will love you more than she ever did. She said with a straight face. She could bear Yixuan a child and earn the favor of his mother, but that woman could not.
She suddenly ced his hand on her belly. It was still very t, but their baby was growing within it.
Yixuans fingers shook slightly when he touched her. He closed his eyes and let out sigh, not knowing what to say.
So be it. Since this was his choice, what else could he do?
As for Yanyan, he had let her down. His only wish was that this girl would love herself and live happily in the future. He had given her so much money, she would be able to lead a life free of worries.
It was 2AM the next day when He Xiyan came to. She rubbed at her swollen eyes and took in her surroundings.
There werent many people left in the movie theatre and there were only a few employees left cleaning up the ce.
She sat up on the bench and slowly started to recall what she had gone through yesterday.
She remembered that she followed a young couple to this movie theatre, as though she had been in a trance. Then, she watched a film where her life was so simr to the main characters that she started crying halfway during the movie. A man had carried her out after that incident.
Where was he now?
He Xiyan stood up and her gaze swept across the area as if she was searching for something. She did not see that man anywhere.
A young usher walked over.
Oh...you are finally awake. The usher said in relief. She had been contemting whether the police should be notified since this woman had been lying here for three to four hours and no one had been able to wake her up.
He Xiyan looked at the girl in front of her and said in confusion, What about the man that had carried me out? Is he still here?
She looked at the expensive coat around her shoulders. She knew it was expensive because she remembered that she bought Yixuan a coat from the same brand. This coat probably cost $2,000.
He had left a while ago. The movie you were watching had ended more than two hours ago. He left when he saw that you were still sleeping after the movie ended.
Oh, so he had left.
He Xiyan continued to stare at the coat around her shoulders.
Did he not want this coat any longer?
She turned to nod apologetically at the usher, then left the ce distractedly.
This ce was a small city named Liuyang. It was not a big city with a poption of just over a million. However, the standard of living was pretty good, it had met the conditions of a well-off city. This ce was the worldsrgest manufacturing site of fireworks, manufacturing over 70% of the worlds fireworks. Therefore, this city became known as the hometown of fireworks.
He Xiyan was born in a small vige in this city. She had lived there for 18 years. When she was younger, they had lived in the vige, but when she was about to start middle school, her parents worked to purchase a 100 square meter room in the school district here in the city, in hopes of giving her a shot at a better education.
Unfortunately, her parents passed away one after another less than three years after purchasing the t. Her father had passed away in a traffic ident, while her mother passed away from an illness. She became an orphan when she was 16; even her grandparents were no longer around.
She had studied hard since young in hopes of providing a better life for her parents when she grew older. She excelled in her studies and was epted by a renowned local university, evennding a decent job. Unfortunately, her parents did not live to witness this.
She became an orphan at 16 after losing her parents; she lost her home. At age 24, she had now lost her husband; losing another home in the process.
Chapter 27 - His WeChat
Chapter 27: His WeChat
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Back to a tiny, 90-square-meter apartment, Xiyan took off the coat.
Sheid the ck coat on her bed, rummaging through every pocket until a business card was found in an inside pocket.
There was the mans information C
Ye Hao, General Manager of Chenyuan Trade LLC.
Underneath the name and title were his email address and a QR code.
She scanned the code with her phone and a low resolution profile of a man ying guitar popped up. His name, Ye Hao, was used as his alias.
This is his WeChat profile.
Should I add him? Xiyan crumpled a bit, hesitant.
Never mind, Ill add him tomorrow. Itste anyway. He probably had gone to bed already. It would not polite to bother anyone thiste at night.
She threw herself in bed and fell asleep soon. Shed been crying too much and eating too little. Plus she didnt get much sleeptely, she had worn herself out.
It had been 2 pm when she woke up.
After changing she cooked herself a tomato and egg noodle, the one she used to enjoy, except she couldnt taste anything this time.
She kept feeding herself despite her eluded craving for food for fear of starving to death without some calories to burn.
She took out the business card from the closet and scanned the QR code again. This time she went on sending a friend request with a note saying: Woman at the theater from yesterday, please add me.
It was quickly agreed.
The man greeted her with a polite smile.
She replied back with the same smiling emoji, her lip twitching.
(From He Xiyan) Hello, Mr. Ye, sorry to bother you, but could you please let me know where to find you? I want to return the coat. Thank you for yesterday!
Xiyan kept staring at her screen after sending that out, waiting for his response.
The coat is worth almost 20,000 RMB. Many needed to work for months to have that money. She had to return it.
The screen showed the mans response before long.
I was only in the city for a business trip and has left this morning. You can keep the coat.
A frown climbed up on her face. No, she must return it.
Ill ship it to you, then. Please send me an address. She insisted.
This time she was left hanging for a while and didnt hear back from him until two hourster.
I have plenty of coats like that at home, so you can keep it. Besides, why would I wear something that has been worn by a woman?
Hm...
Xiyan sensed extreme despise. True, with her crying like that the coat probably stank already. He clearly thought so.
Alright, Im really sorry! Ill apologize in person if I have a chance. She felt worse, for ruining a coat that expensive for someone. It was such a misfortune for him to meet her.
The man followed up with another message:
No need to apologize. You can thank me with a meal. Also, dont you have a job? Go find something to keep you busy instead of lingering on some rtionship nonsense.
Xiyan paused, staring at hisst message. Tears started pooling again.
She wasnt lingering on some rtionship nonsense; it was her marriage. She even lost her only family.
She drew a tissue and wiped her swollen eyes. Looking at her own reflection in the mirror, haggard, she looked ages older.
Are you going to continue like this? He Xiyan, whats wrong with you?
She questioned herself in the mirror, the one that scared herself, lips pursed. Perhaps she should try to make some changes. Perhaps she wouldnt be so miserable that way, drowning in sorrow.
She sparred herself on the head. She hated herself in that state.
Chapter 28 - A New [email protected]
Chapter 28: A New
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ten dayster, she arrived at Shen City, a coastal city at the southeastern part of the country. She had submitted her resume and her design portfolio to arge social mediapany in this city and received a notice from thepanys human resources department that she could start interviewing from the third round since their director of UI had been very satisfied after reviewing her resume and design portfolio. Therefore, she could start her interviews from the third round and if everything went well, she might even be hired.
The only thing she was proud of all these years was that she never gave up on her career. She had started work in thergest social mediapany in the country after graduating and had worked her way up from a beginning UI designer to a mid-level designer. If she had not resigned then, she would have been promoted to a high-level designer and draw a monthly sry of no less than $6,000.
She had resigned in order to take better care of a body to prepare her body for pregnancy.
Looking back, her actions were truly ridiculous.
She arrived at arge building in the busiest part of Shen City and slowly entered the building. Although she had been upset these few days and she still looked very gaunt, after putting on some makeup, she looked much better.
Miss He, we look forward to weing you to our team.
The director of the design department, Liang Chen, stuck out his hand to grasp the hand of the delicate woman in front of him after over 10 minutes of conversation. Or maybe she was just a girl.
He Xiyan shook his hand politely. This man looked mature and capable; his hair was swept backward and he wore a suit and leather shoes C the model office worker look.
Thank you. I will appreciate your guidance in the future, she said politely as she forced out a smile.
Youre wee! Oh yes, Student He, you may start next Monday. Id like to give you this time to search for a house and familiarize yourself with your surroundings. Liang Chen looked at her impassively but his words were considerate.
He Xiyan froze for a moment, thinking it odd that he called her Student He. Nheless, she did not probe further.
After she left that building, she hailed a cab to a high-end neighborhood within four kilometers of the office and rented a t there. It was a two bedroom t and the rental was high but she had nock of money.
The t was well-furnished in a unique ssical mediterranean style, its furniture all made of good quality wood.
Once she got her career on track at this firm, she would probably purchase this t. It was near her office and convenient for her to get to work.
She cooked two simple dishes for herself C sweet and sour pork ribs and stir-fried cabbage.
As she ate alone in silence, she still did not have much of an appetite. After she ate a small bowl, she suddenly remembered that she still owed that man a meal.
She recalled that hispany was also located in this city. She should choose this day to eat with him since she would not have the time to do so once she started work.
She fished out her phone and sent him a text.
Mister Ye, I am now in Shen City. I still remember that I owe you a meal, so would you be avable after work?
She asked him politely and waited for his reply.
At around 4PM, he sent her his reply C Yes.
She selected a few items of clothing from her closet. These were all newly bought since she had almost all of her clothes at the Mo mansion. She put on a cherry red colored woolen sweater, a pair of ck skinny pants and a cream-colored jacket.
Chapter 29 - Buying Him a Meal
Chapter 29: Buying Him a Meal
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
A casual look with a little makeup was how she liked it, not stunning butfortable. She swore that she would not live like before anymore and that she would get it together. Because if not, she might as well be depressed to death, and she had promised her mother that she would never give up her life regardless of any setback.
Dressing in a pair of light pink heels, she carried a little gift bag with a mens watch wrapped in an exquisite box. Since he no longer wanted it, she had sold the barely worn coat at a discount of forty percent off to a boutique store and bought a watch as a token of apologies.
She booked a private room with the best view at the Intercontinental, the highest rated restaurant in Shen city.
At 7 oclock sharp in the evening, the man showed up.
Only till then did Xiyan had a chance to look at his face with a clear view.
With a 62 physique, he red in a ck Armani suitplete with a light blue tie and his tousled ink-ck hair smoothed back for tantalizing perfection. His eyes were as deep as the Westerns, and his square jaws perfectly framed his thin, rosy lips, giving his otherwise too handsome appearance a gritty edge.
He marched toward the room.
Sorry to keep you waiting, he arched a warm smile to the woman seated in the room.
She had forsaken the glum appearance from ten days before. She was, as a matter of fact, quite an enjoyment to look at with a proper makeover, calling to mind a girl from a good family living next door.
But the restaurant she picked... Doesnt she know the ce is pricey? Can she afford it?
Waiter, we are ready to order, Xiyan received the menu from a waiter and passed it to the man.
Go ahead, order as you like, please, she said courteously with a smile.
Browsing through the menu, Hao saw the prices and gently clenched his fingers. He decided that he would pay for it after all.
Please, Ill eat whatever you order, be it Chinese or Western, he handed the menu back to Xiyan.
Xihan was left with no choice but to make the call on her own. She had no clue about the mans preference, so she just ordered anything thats marked with a ridiculously high price. He was someone who would just give away a ten-thousand-renminbi coat, after all.
Steamed king crab, fried cod in soy sauce, roastedmb chop with rosemary... In total, she ordered five, plus a bottle of fine wine.
The man visibly frowned at the sight of courses being brought up. He felt like he was already full.
He didnt like any of them, overpriced and not dainty at all.
Xiyan put a slice ofmb in the mans te.
Thank you, Mr. Ye. I have no idea what could have happened to me if it werent you that day. Xiyan said regretfully. If he hadnt carried her out, she would probably end up being dragged out by the neighboring audience. Imagine how humiliating that would be.
Hao was chewing themb in his mouth. Not bad, he thought, no wonder its the citys top expensive restaurant. Except that he preferred beef tomb.
You... he raised his head and met her eyes, confusion swirling in his amber-colored eyes, Are you feeling better?
Xiyan nodded. She had gotten better despite the frequent dreams about that man and secretive weeping when she was alone. But she was better.
Thats good. Stay away from romantic shows and cheesy love songs. Get yourself out of this as soon as possible. You are a good girl.
Chapter 30 - Have You Fallen for My Looks?
Chapter 30: Have You Fallen for My Looks?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan continued to smile politely. She might have only met this man once but she could sense his concern for her.
They both divulged their basic information and only spoke briefly about their work and private life over the meal. It could be even said that they had each gained a friend.
After they were almost done with the meal, she stood up to call for the waiter.
Bill, please.
She dug out her credit card but just as she was about to hand it over, the waiter had already epted another card.
This is on me. Ye Hao waved at the waiter and gestured for him to leave.
No! He Xiyan grew flustered and quickly stuffed her own card into the waiters hands. I already said that Ill treat you. I cant let you pay for this. She gently pushed the waiter, motioning for him to leave.
The waiter waspletely baffled. Was this couple out on a blind date? This was a $1,000 bill, why were they both fighting over it?
Ultimately, he returned thedy her card. Maam, why dont you let this man buy you a meal. Then, he headed straight toward the cashier.
Under such circumstances, the restaurant had a rule that the man would pay. Obviously, the entire industry conformed to this practice. When they encountered a situation where both man and woman fought for the bill, the waiter would ept the mans card.
After they left the restaurant, He Xiyan bowed her head in disappointment. She did not like to owe others a favor and now she had caused him to spend an additional $1,000 because of this meal.
Im really sorry, Mister Ye. He Xiyan said awkwardly as she rubbed at her shirt sleeve. She then handed him a small bag.
This is for you.
Fortunately, she had bought him a watch, or she would have felt even worse. She truly was someone who did not like to take advantage of others.
Ye Hao epted the package and took a quick look. He had only taken a look, but a look of surprise crossed his amber eyes. Then, he looked up at the delicate woman in front of him, who was also a person full of warmth.
You... He suddenly approached her and looked at her pretty face assessingly. He reached out and held her shoulder.
He Xiyan was stunned by his actions and immediately blushed. Hadnt he always been very gentlemanly earlier?
What was wrong with him now?
Tell me, are you flirting with me?
She had still not recovered from her shock when his deep voice sounded next to her ear. She was so shocked, her legs almost gave way.
What was he saying? Did he think she was flirting with him? How could that be?
She was not able to wrap her head around his sudden change of attitude. He Xiyan felt like her head was spinning, as though tiny, little stars were dancing around her. She could not say anything in return.
However, to him, it just looked like she was nervous.
Ye Haos raised his thick eyebrows, a teasing smile dancing across his lips.
Why, have you fallen for my looks? He smiled devilishly, his gentlemanly image ruined all of a sudden.
He Xiyan waspletely dazed and shook her head firmly, her head still unable to process this sudden turn of attitude.
Suddenly, she felt like her stomach was turning. She pushed his arms away and sprinted to the nearest rubbish bin.
She put her arms around her chest and stomach churning, she soon vomited whatever she had for dinner.
Um...then she vomited again.
Ye Hao reached out to pat her back, his face a picture of concern. They had only met twice but this woman was always getting herself into trouble around him. She was so feeble, as though she might break if someone touched her.
Ill send you to the hospital.
Chapter 31 - Finally Pregnant
Chapter 31: Finally Pregnant
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the hospital, Xiyan pursed her thin lips. She hadnt been eating muchtely, plus the vomiting just now, she was almost worn out. Hao had to lift her to walk to the consulting room.
Doctor, how am I? She asked the doctor who was feeling her pulse. Hao first registered her for internal medicine, but the stomach expert pointed them to O.B. after asking some basic questions.
It was a female gynecologist in her forties, who asked to observe her tongue after feeling her pulse.
Is your periodte this month? The doctor blurted out a question that caused Xiyan headache.
She shook her head.
Doctor, my period has always been irregr. Its never on time. Ever since she had her first menstruation when she was fifteen, she had never weed her period as expected. It was not unusual for her to not get it for even three or four monthsCtypically a sign for infertility. It had only gotten better in the past few years because of the numerous medications she had tried, but it was still on irregr terms.
However, if it wasnt food poisoning, then...
It suddenly struck her C the ultrasound examination she took the previous month. Am I...?
The doctor took a box from a cab and gave it to Xiyan.
The blood test wont have any result tonight. Take the test strip and test it yourself in the bathroom.
Xiyan: ...
You mean...? She stared at the doctor in astonishment, her eyes shing with telltale thrill.
Yes, you might be pregnant. Now go. A smile briefly crossed the doctors lips.
Suddenly she was all energized and jumped right away from the chair, striding out to confirm the good news.
Cautiously dipping the strip in the test cup in the restroom, she watched unblinkingly the strip end getting soaked where the red lines are supposed to show. Secondster the first line appeared, and... the second line ensued.
Oh my! She covered her face with hands at the sight of the second visible line.
She was shocked, but also exultant.
She was pregnant, for gods sake. Finally.
It was obvious that the news struck her hard, though in a good way for her. Xiyan burst into joyful tears, leaning onto the door.
Shes going to be a mom? She caressed her stomach, tears of thrill flooding in her eyes.
My baby, youre finally here, arent you? Its just the waiting has been too long, too long.
Hao looked up and caught sight of Xiyan, teary-eyed. He took her out of the hospital with his brows entangled.
Whats wrong? What did the doctor say? He asked dearly. He could tell, with her abrupt crying and smirking, that somethings up.
Xiyan shook her head, refusing to spill. Shes not unwell, just normal side effect of pregnancy.
Was it that scumbag? He wanted to get back together? Thinking of the possibility of thetter, Haos face shed with discontent. Itd better not be.
Xiyan denied by again shaking head. She remembered that itd better be kept to oneself for the first three months of pregnancy, as the elderly used to say.
Thank you for being here, Mr. Ye. I... she paused. She meant to say that she would take him to lunch another day, but given the seven thousand RMB he justvished he would very likely snag the next bill as well.
Hao turned his eyes at Xiyan, his lips pursed for a second. He knew what she was going to say.
Next time well go to your ce.
Xiyan clearly didnt expect thising, her eyes wide open. She wanted to turn it down but couldnt find a way to say no.
Her ce? But she lives alone, and there will only be they two...
What? Do I look like a bad guy? Am I going to eat you alive? Hao arched a half-curved smile, his amber eyes betraying a fling of obscure emotion.
He does have an evil prone appearance.
Xiyan shook head right away. Its not like that. She knew he had a good heart. Just the two of them made her somewhat ufortable.
Its a deal, then! Now, whats your address? Ill take you home.
Chapter 32 - A Fatherless Child
Chapter 32: A Fatherless Child
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye City, in a building within the business district.
Late at night, most buildings were alreadypletely dark, but an office on the 28th floor was still brightly lit.
A man sat on a customized leather chair and held a proposal document in his hand, his expression serious and his brows knitted tightly. There was also a cold expression on his face that prevented anyone from approaching him. He kept his eyes on the proposal and would make some annotations on it from time to time.
The phone on his desk continued to ring but he did not even look up.
He continued to put in extra hours in the office. All his employees had gone home, he was the only person left.
He moved like a spinning top, regardless of day or night.
The person who had been constantly texting him could not take it anymore and dialed his number. However, after he picked up his phone, he only said, Im noting home today. Ill sleep in the office. Then, he did not even give the person on the other end to say a word before he hung up.
He stuffed his hands into his pocket and dug out a tiny picture of a pretty woman. This woman was not extremely beautiful but she had a sweet smile. She was not the most elegant but she was warm and loving.
Yanyan, will you miss me?
He suddenly put his hand over his chest, his chest squeezing in pain yet again. He did not know when it had started but his heart would ache from time to time.
He picked up his phone once again and logged out of his own Wechat ount. He then logged into another ount and sent an emoticon to the only friend in that ount.
It was a smiley face.
He soon received a reply.
Whats the matter, Xiao Min?
He smiled wryly and soon tapped out a reply, as though he had been mulling over something.
Hello, young mistress. Mister Mo would like me to mail some items to you. Could you please send me your address?
What kind of items? The other party replied.
Those items which you have left behind, like clothes, shoes and bags. Mister Mo refused to let us throw them away and asked me to send them over.
Throw those things away. If you and Xiao Lin like them, you may have them. I dont want them anymore.
The man sighed, he did not get the information he was after. Nheless, he continued to pursue the topic. His next message:
Young mistress, do me a favor. After you left, Mister Mo had been very unhappy and had been very cold to both Xiao Lin and I. He was greatly displeased with me after you rejected the car he gave you. If I cant even do this, he would fire me.
The other party seemed to give this matter some thought and only replied after some time.
Block 6, #02-702 Qingcheng Garden, Chenxi District, Shen City.
Something shed across that mans eyes when he saw that message. Almost immediately, the other party recalled that message and sent the address of a postal box instead.
However, he had already memorized it.
On the receiving end.
He Xiyan leaned against the headboard and held a pencil as she sketched. Soon, a simple sketch appeared in her sketchbook.
She drew a woman holding a child as they yed on a grass patch. The baby in the sketch was very young, as though the child was learning how to walk. The woman wore a white dress and smiled blissfully.
She put her sketchbook aside and rubbed at her stomach awkwardly. However, she was not smiling as blissfully as the woman in the sketch.
Child, do you know that because of yourte arrival, you will no longer have a father?
She muttered to herself and could not help but remember that mans figure.
Yixuan, look here. Our marriage has ended before the arrival of our child. If you see our child one day, would you regret your decision? However, Im afraid you might try to take him away from me, Im worried that you might take my only family away from me. Therefore, Im sorry, I cant tell you about his existence.
Chapter 33 - Time to Get Married
Chapter 33: Time to Get Married
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The next day, a streak of sunlight lit up a three-bedroom apartment in Qingcheng Garden.
A woman sat up from bed in excitement. The fifty-three-year-old looked a lot younger with her brown curly hair kept at shoulder length and her fair, unblemished skin. Unable to hold back anymore, she went straight to knock on the door of her sons bedroom without washing up first.
She was Xia Jingshu, Ye Haos mother.
Bang, bang, bang.
Pounding on the door.
Ye Hao, open the door! The woman hollered, graced by a telltale grin.
Failing to ignore the pounding, Hao had no choice but to get up, rubbing his eyes. He feared no one but his own mother who happened to be going through menopause and was known to be garrulous.
What is it, mom? Today is the weekend, I dont need to work. Opening his door, he found his mothers face utterly lit up in hrity as if she had just won the biggest Powerball prize.
Xia Jingshu raised her head and smiled even brighter as the deepened wrinkles by her eyes would tell.
Confess, son, who was that woman you came back with yesterday?
What? Addled, Hao was lost. What woman? Hes the only person in the room.
The one thats with youst night. I was in the balcony and saw it all. You brought a girl with you.
She? Hao arched a brow and burst into a chuckle. Thats what his mother was trying to gossip about.
Shes just someone I met whos in need of help and I lent her a hand. Thats all. We dont know each other well.
That was true C theyve only seen each other twice. There was a little coincidence, though, that she signed an apartment thats in the same development with his. They even lived in the same building and same unit C she lived right downstairs on the fifth floor.
In that case, it was justifiable to say that they would know each other well someday.
Nonsense, the woman let the exnation brush her by, her face squeezing an evenrger grin, pulling Haos sleeves, well, my son, I saw you hug her yesterday. I saw you. Xia grinned, amused, and looked at her own son in a mocking manner.
Hao: ...
His mother did have some imaginative views C hed give her that. The gesture being interpreted into hugging was him giving her a lift since she was faint due to ack of food intake. Forget it. Hed better not argue with his mom in case she grew more paranoid.
He turned around and started brushing his teeth.
Jingshu couldnt resist it, though. She finally spotted a hint of his sons romantic rtionship, and she wouldnt stop until she dug out what she wanted to know.
Well, my son, youre almost 30, about time to have a wife. I went to see a fortune teller yesterday and he said that you were in the right tracktely and would definitely find your wife within a year. That said, take her home for your mother to see if you met someone special. I wouldnt be so worried about you that way.
Standing behind her son, Jingxia bumbled, a slice of sorrow fleeting through her heart. Her son wouldnt be single at this age if he hadnt been hurt four years before. She was also mad at herself for treating that woman well.
In the same building, Xiyan was making simple breakfast for herself.
A congee with sliced pork and two eggs.
It would have been too much for her alone, but for her baby she would need to eat more, eat regrly, and eat more healthily going forward.
She needed to return to hospital to do a venous draw for some tests. She also nned to buy some cookbooks to pick up one or two dishes suitable for pregnancy.
She left and entered the elevator.
It was already packed that she had to step out for a second before walking in the second time for the door to be closed. She stood in the front, facing the elevator door, while a woman in her fifties standing beside her had her eyes on Xiyan the whole trip.
Chapter 34 - An Unknown Lady
Chapter 34: An Unknown Lady
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She looked too familiar!
Xia Jingshu muttered to herself as she looked assessingly at the woman in front of her.
She remembered seeing a woman who looked like herst night, her figure and hairstyle almost exactly the same. Most importantly, the woman fromst night wore the exact same coat.
He Xiyan sensed someone staring at her, which made her feel ufortable as she walked.
She turned to find herself facing a middle-ageddy who looked surprised.
Aunty, is something the matter? She asked in confusion, feeling baffled. She had only just moved to this ce and other than Ye Hao and a few property management personnel, she did not know anyone else.
A beautiful smile spread across Xia Jingshus face and she looked kindly at her.
Did you just move here? Jingshu asked the woman. She was immediately attracted by this womans warmth and her lovely figure.
Yes, do you live her too? He Xiyan smiled politely at thedy. After all, thisdy looked very kind and was probably of a simr age as her ex-mother-inw, Li Qin. However, she looked much more friendly and so she let her guard down.
Yes. Xia Jingshun quickly reached out to shake He Xiyans hand. Miss, I live in unit 07-02. Were neighbors from now on so if you need anything, please feel free toe over.
Xia Jingshu hurried to befriend this woman, anxious to help her son find a girlfriend. She had done almost everything but bring her sons details to the park to help him find a partner.
He Xiyan frowned when she heard the unit number.
Could this person be...
She gave thedy a second look and the more she looked the more she thought she resembled him.
Thisdy was probably Ye Haos mother.
Aunty, thanks for looking out for me. He Xiyan nodded politely at Xia Jingshu andpletely let down her guard. She guessed that his mother was probably the one who had taught Ye Hao to be so helpful.
They chatted as they walked and were soon on friendly terms with each other.
What is your name?
Where do you work?
Do you have a boyfriend?
...
Along the way, Xia Jingshu asked everything she had been dying to find out, as though she was conducting an investigation on her.
In another city.
After Xia Yuwei hadpleted her pregnancy examination, she pouted her red lips sulkily as she emerged from the hospital.
The sun shone on her beautiful face but it was clear that she did not feel any joy that an expectant mother would.
Mum... She called out Li Qin beside her. She was so angry she was about to explode.
Mum, what is wrong with Yixuan? He ignores my calls most of the time and takes a long time to respond to my messages. It has been one month and yet I can count the number of times he has returned home with my five fingers.
She had known that Yixuan was a cold person but she had not expected him to this cold. This was thoroughly maddening.
Li Qin hurriedly sped Xia Yuweis hands in hers, as though afraid that she would walk off in her anger.
Alright. Yuwei...it is the end of the year and Im sure you know that there are many things to handle in the office. Yixuan has always been a workaholic and likes to attend to everything himself. He is at work earning money for you and your child.
Li Qin exined helplessly, her face anxious. She was not too happy either.
The doctor had said that Yuweis HCG levels had doubled, which was not a good sign. She also knew that her son had changed and was refusing to return home even more. Even if he did return, he never said anything.
As for Yuwei, she had thought that this person was rather considerate when they had first met, but now she wasining more and more frequently.
Chapter 35 - No More Lunch Deliveries
Chapter 35: No More Lunch Deliveries
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuwei still couldnt get it over with, smashing pillows at home as her anger built up.
She was pregnant, when she needed his care andpany most, whereas all her lover cared about was work, work, work. She put up with his cold persona and yed the good girl before as apetition strategy. Now that He was out of the picture, she wouldnt allow this to continue.
Mother... Can you call Yixuan and make sure he gets home at dinner time tonight? My mom ising to visit and wants to see her son-inw. She groaned to Li Qin, who was about the only one in the house that took her seriously. Even the help tried to stay away from her as far as possible as if she would eat them alive someday.
At Tianyu Building
People rushed into the dining hall after a fully loaded afternoon.
In a secretary room on the 28th floor, Yang Yan and Liu Lili were having lunch they took upstairs. Thepany had upgraded employee benefitstely that also added more to the work lunch menu, fish, shrimp, chicken thigh, you name it.
Even their boss was spotted in the dining hall that day.
An intriguing irony was that Mo had skipped staff dining for a month while a girl named Xia Yuwei hand delivered his lunch personally. What happened? It ended as soon as she was made Mrs. Mo?
Lili, you see, our lunch got better as soon as Xia stoppeding, Yang Yan joked, entertaining herself during work with gossip, be it about celebrities or their boss.
Why would she do that again? Liu Lili swirled her chair, sparring a scornful look, Shes Mrs. Mo now, got what she wanted, why bother?
She already saw through that woman. That woman was a born actress, pretending to be a good wife material only to get her prey.
Like I said, Yan Yang put down the chopsticks, she was too good to be true. The lunch, little cookies for us, its all about posing. You see, the minute she got Mr. Mo to marry her she stoppeding, what, for a month now? But at least our lunch is better now.
The two girls kept chatting and joking around in the office.
Another office, though, was dead coldpared to this one.
Two men sat across each other, both boasting a tall and broad physique, each reading a budget report in his hands. Smoke that was too much to be sucked away by air purifier filled the office.
All of a sudden one of the men stood up and tossed his report away, leaning forward with his hands pressed against the table and staring at the other with dagger eyes.
Yixuan, why did you let her go? Shes a good woman, good to you. The man blurted, breaking the silence.
The man was Yang Mingyu, the second chair of Tianyu Group as well as a friend Mo had known for life.
Mingyu was on a business trip abroad and came back only to hear from people in thepany gossiping about their divorce, which could be disastrous to Tianyus stocks if it got out.
Chapter 36 - You Have Let Her Down
Chapter 36: You Have Let Her Down
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan put down the things in his hand and pursed his lips, his expression dark. His eyes were bloodshot, as though he had not slept for some time and his eyes were rimmed with dark circles.
Yixuan, the man said firmly when he saw that Yixuan had not responded. If you never loved her in the first ce, why did you marry her? You knew that she was a pitiful girl who had lost her parents and even her grandparents. By leaving her, you have left her without any rtives.
Yang Mingyu clenched his fists, and felt sympathetic toward his junior female schoolmate. He thought that if only that woman had not been so silly and given her love so humbly, she would not have married Yixuan and ended up in such a manner. She could have found someone who loved her.
Mo Yixuan lifted his head and something rippled across his cold eyes. That mans words had pierced his heart like a thorn.
She is good! He replied after a while. He lit another cigarette, a habit he cultivated whenever he felt bothered.
Yang Mingyu sighed helplessly.
She is good. Obviously, she is a good woman. He pushed the chair aside and turned to close the door to the office.
Yixuan, you have really let her down. She skipped school to look after you when you broke your leg, she stood by your side to encourage you after your father passed away, she had neverined despite no matter how terribly your mother treated her, she had never berated you even though you hardly returned home and ignored her, and...
That man wanted to continue but was interrupted by an irate voice.
Stop it!
Mo Yixuan rose to his feet, his eyes filled with terrifying rage.
I have already divorced her. Dont ever mention her name again in front of me. He roared at his friend, his hands curling into fists, his nails digging into his palms.
Only he knew how irate he had been recently, even more so than before his divorce. He Xiyan was like a disease that ate at his heart, she either caused him pain or made him go crazy.
Yang Mingyu tossed the cigarette in his hand aside and sat on the sofa.
Who should I talk about then? Shall we talk about your Xia Yuwei then? A look of disdain crossed his eyes. Yixuan, you must be blind. You will know soon enough what kind of person Xia Yuwei is.
Any woman who broke up a marriage in the name of true love could not be anyone nice.
Both men stood facing each other a tense stand-off, one indignant, the other, full of anger.
The Mo mansion.
The dining hall on the first floor was full of activity. Li Qin, along with the two maids, Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan, served up a table full of delicious dishes. Their faces were drenched in sweat but the other two women did not lift a finger to help and were just watching television as they drank their beverages.
Mum, Im so annoyed. Xia Yuwei hooked her arm through her mother, Chen Yueru, disappointment written all over her face. Her fair face was flushed in anger.
Chen Yueru held her daughters hands in hers, there was a trace of annoyance on her face as well, but being more mature, she did not show her anger.
Alright, Yuwei. Bear with it for now. She patted her daughters back distractedly, her expression grave.
Xia Yuwei sighed heavily.
Mum, I know, but Im really very annoyed. Did you know that he doesnt like toe home and even if he did, he always treats me coldly? It has been so long and he has never given me anything.
All these only made her even more annoyed. She had gone through so much trouble to be recognized as the true Mrs. Mo, but things had not turned out as she expected.
Chapter 37 - Her Discontent
Chapter 37: Her Discontent
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
You could tell that Chen Yueru was very much troubled by her daughters outcry from the deep frown on her face.
Alright, alright, she held her daughters hand, unsatisfied but out of her means, Yuwei, trust me, wait till the babys born. The child would their mostpelling bargaining chip. Under the worst scenario where they divorced, Yuwei would nheless end up with a great amount of money.
Yuwei pouted, her fist clenching. Wait, wait, wait, how long should she be waiting?
Downstairs Yixuan strode into the vi in a ck wool coat, hiding under a pair of rimless sses his ink-ck eyes as well as the fatigue they would betray. He put out the cigarette before going in.
Yanyan...
He called out the name while entering the dining room, not realizing that he had just mouthed a taboo name.
The name caught every womans attention in the room, all looking at him in astonishment.
Yuwei stared at him, blood vessels bulging in her arms. She would have confronted him in fury and forced him to look at her until hed never say the wrong name it it werent her mother.
Li Qin, ufortable with the growingly awkward air, grabbed her sons sleeves and forced a smile.
Yixuan,e here, this is Yuweis mother, she took his sons hand and pointed him to Chen Yueru.
Chen stood up out of courtesy and drifted her eyes up and down over Yixuan before her face was graced with a smile as if she had forgotten the little episode.
Yixuan, you must be hungry. Come and eat. Chen filled a bowl with rice for her son-inw.
Yixuan took the bowl and arched an awkward smile, steam filling up his deep eyes and blurring his sight.
Thank you, auntie.
Hearing auntie, her heart plummeted. Her daughter, his wife, was having a baby and yet he still wouldnt call her mom.
She kept the discontent inward, though, and went ahead to put some fish in his bowl, smiling.
Yixuan, you must be very busytely. Look at how thin youve be. It hurts to see you like this. Chen kept putting more food in the mans bowl.
She didnt forget to give her daughter a wink while doing that.
Yuwei immediately rogered her mothers signal and, as reluctant as she was, yed along. Fine, shell wait.
Yixuan, could youe home for dinner more often? Mother and I cook more than the two of us are able to eat everyday and it would be a waste to dump the rest. Yuwei pped her smile on and said gently, although she was never involved in the cooking part since Li QIn didnt allow her in the kitchen during pregnancy.
Yixuan responded with a nod and kept eating even though he was not in the mood to taste the food in his mouth.
After the dinner, Yuwei dragged her mother to third floor lobby andshed it out.
You see that, mom. Hes always like this, cold like a walking fridge. Ive tried everything, said Yuwei, who became more upset, her eyes shing with tears.
Looking at her daughter, Chen emphasized, Alright, Yuwei. I can see that you dont have his heart yet. This might work, though.
She then leaned closer to her daughter and whispered something into her ear. Upon hearing her mom, Yuwei was first shocked but soon changed into a smug smile of hrity. Her fist clenched, she had made a decision that was bound to be brutal for someone.
Chapter 38 - Loving Couple
Chapter 38: Loving Couple
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was already 5PM by the time He Xiyan knocked off. She held a handbag on her arm and walked down the streets of Shen City alone. Many shops alongside the streets were decked with festive decorations and the streets were extremely crowded.
It was already year-end before she knew it. It was the 27th of January, or 25th December ording to the lunar calendar and fast approaching the end of the lunar year. Herpany was already closed for the festive period. This was the good thing about working for a social mediapany C they ced an emphasis on work-life bnce and promoted work efficiency. They had closed earlier than mostpanies for the lunar new year.
She entered a lingerie shop and bought a set of loungewear. Next, she went into a maternity and childcare shop to purchase some items she would need during her pregnancy, including radiation protection clothing, brassiere for pregnant women, toiletries and so on.
She was just reaching for a set of toiletries when another womans hand took the product first.
This woman looked like she was just a few years older than her. She had shoulder-length hair and she had some slight pigmentation on her face from her pregnancy. She was not exactly pretty but her face was a picture of bliss.
This is the final set, could you let me have it? The woman nodded politely at He Xiyan.
He Xiyans gaze moved from the womans face to her hands. She then realized that the womans hand held tightly by a man. The man was ordinary-looking and was even a little chubby, but when he looked at the woman, his gaze was loving and doting. There was even a small boy beside the man. This was a family of three.
The man nodded politely at He Xiyan. Im sorry, Miss. My wife had been using this brand of toiletries ever since she got pregnant and she is not used to other brands. Since there is only one set left, do you mind letting her have it?
The man then turned and smiled lovingly at his wife.
He Xiyan stared at their sped hands and the loving way in which he looked at her, then quickly withdrew her hand as though she had been electrocuted.
The moment she withdrew her hand, she felt her heart squeeze in pain.
She smoothed her t stomach and tears slowly welled up in her eyes. She blinked a few times and a teardrop fell.
She was also a pregnant woman but there was no man by her side. Neither had such been loved in such a manner, nor has any man ever gone shopping with her.
Her child was the most pitiful of them all since he would not have a father and would never experience fatherly love.
Im sorry, my child. me your mother if you must, for not being able to hold on to your father.
She said to herself.
After she returned home, she continued to live life as she always had, lonely and quiet.
She cooked a nutritious meal for herself and heated up a cup of milk.
This was her life C she ate alone, shopped alone,ughed alone and cried alone.
Then, her phone rang.
It was a text from her senior schoolmate, Yang Mingyu.
She pursed her lips and looked impassively at the text.
Xiyan, you must take good care of yourself. Dont ever do something silly.
Stop thinking about Mo Yixuan, he is not worth it.
You are a good girl, you will find happiness one day.
He Xiyan stared at these messages until the screen faded. She did not respond to these messages. She was tired and just wanted to leave her past life behind, whether it be the friends that she made, her schoolmates or her colleagues. She wanted to forget it all.
She knew that they were concerned about her but each time they called or sent her messages, it was a reminder of a past. Then, she could not help but cry.
Therefore, she was afraid of contacting them now. She was truly afraid.
The doorbell rang.
She used a tissue to dab at the corner of her eye, then walked toward the door.
She opened the door to find Ye Hao holding an LED light and adder.
Chapter 39 - Say My Name
Chapter 39: Say My Name
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Hao marched in regardless ofcking permission as if it were his own home.
He was wearing a gray top and joggers with sweat still on his forehead, suggesting his previous visit at gym.
Tossing a shlight to the woman at a loss, he walked to a corner of the balcony and pulled something out.
The room sunk into darkness.
What are you doing over there? Do you want to change the light yourself? He yelled as if to wake the woman up. Silly.
Xiyan promptly turned on the shlight and shed a streak of white light on the man. Following the light, she looked at the man, his half-curved smile and his amber eyes.
Mr. Ye... she softly called him with aplicated look dangling on her face.
Hao moved thedder into the kitchen and climbed up in his long legs. Before soon the light was disassembled and reced with a new one. The room was bright again.
Xiyan watched the man doing all this, climbing up and down, helping her as if these were his own problems.
She only sent that message to him earlier that day to ask whether he knew electrical guy who coulde and fix the kitchen light for her. She never expected him to do the job.
She had already owed him too much despite the short five months they had known each other.
To her, he was overly kind to her, and so was his mother, who would stop by every time she cooked and bring her some. Their kindness had started to trouble her.
Mr. Ye...
Xiyan poured him a water.
Hao took it and appreciated her gesture, while grabbing her by the shoulder with the other hand.
Say my name, he said in an imperative tone to the woman who was a lot shorter. They were on the first name basis, as far as hes concerned, and it pained him to hear her call him byst name.
Xiyan recoiled upon the abrupt physical contact.
But she still managed to look up and at that hopeful face.
Shed been through a rtionship, a marriage, and was sophisticated enough to know the man was into her. She couldnt, however, find the strength to give what he wanted.
She didnt want to hurt him nor his mother who was always a joy.
Ye Hao, can I talk to you? She pointed at the couch and signaled him to sit.
Haoplied, gazing at Xiyan, his expectations bubbling up.
Come on!
Girl, say you like me! Say you want to marry me!
That would be the most ideal case and save him the trouble, and he was nning on getting married anyway, given his age and career, let alone his demanding mother.
This girl in front of him was not gorgeous, but she would definitely make a perfect wife with her caring personality and excellent cooking, which he had tested out by swinging by after work. Compared to her cooking, his mother would be a total ameteur.
Meeting the mans eyes, Xiyan had to admit that he indeed was a good-looking man whos earning extra points being caring, motivated, and family-oriented. Too bad the timing was awfully wrong for them to meet.
Im sorry, Ye Hao.
Chapter 40 - Forceful Kiss
Chapter 40: Forceful Kiss
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan lowered her eyes and her tone was both serious with a tinge of helplessness.
Ye Hao frowned and stared hard at the woman in front of him with his amber eyes. He had still not given up hope.
He Xiyan nodded apologetically.
Ye Hao, I... She pursed her lips, Ive actually just divorced my husband one month ago, Im sorry!
She was not a good match for him, neither would she be able to provide the kind of love and marriage he wanted.
Ye Haos heart sank, as though someone had poured cold water all over it.
He had been so sure she was about to profess her love for him, but had not expected her to reject him.
He did not expect her to be a divorcee, he had assumed that she had just been through a bad break-up.
He Xiyan caught his change of expression and truly did not want to hurt him.
Ye Hao, she said as she called his name, her lips curving into a smile, as though she was giving him her blessings.
I hope that you would be able to find someone better. Hopefully someone a lot better than her.
Ye Haos frown deepened and all kinds of expressions shed past his eyes. His breathing also became heavier.
To him, what she said was not a blessing, but a rope that tightened around his heart, which made him feel terrible. He wanted to get married but had never considered a divorcee. Yet, this woman in front of him was his ideal type, and someone who both himself and his mother approved of.
He did not want to give her up in search of someone he was not even sure would be a better match for him.
Ye Hao pursed his lips and his fingers that were twisted together was a reflection of his inner turmoil.
What if I dont care if you are a divorcee! He finally said, following his heart and verbalized his decision after struggling with himself.
He thought that these words would be enough for this woman to let go of her anxiety and wariness. Unfortunately, he was wrong.
He Xiyan shook her head again. This time, she squeezed her eyes shut as she shook her head.
When she opened her eyes, she looked toward her belly, where a child was currently growing inside her.
Ye Hao followed her gaze to her belly, which was still t. However, as he looked at it, he felt like his eyes were stinging.
She...
His eyes widened suddenly. He immediately thought of something and this thought caused his heart to clench.
Youre pregnant? He asked as he stared at her in disbelief. There was jealousy in his eyes too, and it was driving him crazy.
He Xiyan nodded once more.
Yes, Ye Hao, Im pregnant. Im sorry for not informing you that day at the hospital.
He Xiyan felt even worse as she remembered that day. If she had told him then, their rtionship would have ended at that point. Then, he would not have dropped by her t for a meal and neither would his mother gift her presents, all these things would not have happened.
In any case, everything was her fault. She had thought that they could be friends, but she was wrong. A single, young man would not want to be on purely nktonic terms with another woman.
She looked at Ye Hao guiltily. As she looked at him, that mans expression suddenly changed.
Bang!
A fist mmed against the sofa.
Full of hatred and crazed jealousy.
You... Ye Hao reached out to pinch her chin and stared heatedly at her.
Why are you so irritating? He raised his brows and his eyes turned terrifying, as though they had been injected with poison. Everything seemed to have gone out of control.
He suddenly lifted her chin and his lips came down firmly on hers, invasive and plundering.
He ignored her attempts at resisting and used his tongue to force her mouth open, then deepened the kiss.
He Xiyan was both shocked and afraid. Her eyes widened as she tried to push that man away but he gripped her hands in his and rendered her immobile, so she had no choice but let him continue his assault on her.
Ye Hao was incensed and pressed the lower half of his body against hers. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to make her his.
Chapter 41 - Even
Chapter 41: Even
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
By the time he let go of her, her lips had already gone red and swollen.
Hao snapped a tissue to wipe his mouth, his red, puffy eyes dancing in their sockets.
You owed me this, he hissed, flinging fist to the side table near him and almost breaking the sses on top.
He turned around and strode out, angrily mming the door behind him.
Shoot! Why was he so mad? He was mad at her for getting pregnant at the worst time. He was nning to open his heart and tell her how he felt. He even considered buying a ring. Despite his desire for marriage, he did like her and see her as a perfect fit for him.
He could even ept the fact that she was divorced, but the baby was too much, not to mention who the father was.
Rubbing her bloated lips, Xiyan gasped for air to recover from the intense incident, her face and neck still red forck of oxygen.
She tried to calm herself down by gently rubbing through her chest that felt like it was about to explode.
The episode really got her scared.
She had never seen him in such a furious state before.
He must be really mad at her. Otherwise, he wouldnt expose that side of him.
It was justifiable in a way since she failed to inform him of her situation. She found it hard to me him for what just happened, so she made peace with it by calling it even.
She was grateful for what he had done for her, but thats about it. She couldnt be with him.
Having cleaned the mess, she strolled into the room that was redecorated by her with hung paintings and several nts: money nt, snake nt, etc, adding a sign of life to the room.
This was her home now. She had signed a transferral agreement with the old owner the previous week and bought the ce at 4,520,000 RMB.
80 square meters, the ce was not huge but enough to amodate her and the expected baby.
She couldnt give her child a normal family, nor could she find him a new dad for seldom would a man be willing to ept a kid thats not his, including Hao.
She would, however, provide the best life for her child by all means.
She bought numerous bookstely, all about investment and asset management, and she would read them at night or studied on the Inte.
As promised, Yixuan transferred 68 million RMB to her ount, the amount of that had far surpassed her perception and could provide for her whole life.
She was never an irondy type, and therefore the thought of using the money to open her own business had never crossed her mind. She did, however, intend to invest wisely to keep a stable increase in value.
My baby, do you know that you are to be born with a silver spoon in your mouth? And thats your fathersst blessing to us and his makeup for the paternal love you wont be able to have.
Xiyan blinked, tears skimming her cheeks.
She had been thinking these days, about the past, about love, about the rest of her life. Exhausted, she didnt want to be involved in any drama anymore. As for the man, she couldnt hate him after everything they had been through C she loved him, chased him, had him, and then lost him. Its fate. From the day on, she just wanted to be with her child.
My baby, youre the best thing thats ever happened to me.
Chapter 42 - She Spent New Year’s Alone
Chapter 42: She Spent New Years Alone
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The Spring Festival wasing and the festivities were well underway on New Years Eve, with every household hung spring couplets on their walls and the streets rang with the sound of firecrackers. Everyone was dressed in brand new outfits and smiled broadly.
This was a Chinese traditional festival and was also the most festive of all festivals. It was the day where everyone would return home to rejoin their families for a meal known as the reunion dinner, then stay upte together to wee the lunar new year as a family.
He Xiyan walked the street by the river. This was thergest food street in Shen City and one could feast on all kinds of delicious food here. Every cuisine under the sun could be found here, from Chinese regional cuisine to international cuisine.
This ce was extremely popr in the evening and many families had already made reservations for their reunion dinners along this stretch of road. Hotpot restaurants proved to be the most popr and almost every hotpot restaurant was packed to the brim.
There would be a 30-minute firework show by the riversideter this day, and so many had already gathered by the riverside with their families.
She was the only person who was alone.
Unlike Ye City, Shen City was located down south so the temperatures were moderate at about 10 degrees Celsius even in winter. People here were fond of outdoor activities even in winter, unlike Ye City which would probably be covered in snow, its temperature in the negatives at the same time.
He Xiyan snapped a photo of the scenery with her camera, including the smiling faces all around her.
She noticed that many people had brought their children along, there were families of three, five and even seven and looked like a perfect picture of familial bliss.
She was the only person who was alone.
A little girl of about four suddenly came to stand beside her. She wore a small pink quilted jacket and her hair was tied back in two little neat braids.
Aunty, could you help us take a picture? The little girl said as she looked up at her. Her tiny delicate face was flushed from the cold which made her look extremely cute and her parents and grandparents were nearby. Her whole family had gathered in this ce.
He Xiyan felt a stabbing pain through her gut as she was consumed with jealousy.
Sure! She smiled at the little girl and walked toward the little girls family. They handed their phone to her for the photo.
As someone who enjoyed designing, she also had excellent photography skills. The girls mother was very satisfied with the few shots she took.
Thank you! That family thanked her politely and she merely nodded in response with a small smile on her face. However, she could not get rid of the bitterness from her smile.
Child, are you a boy or a girl?
She stroked her stomach hopefully.
The fireworks show started right on the dot at 8PM and its sounds filled the night air.
The fireworks shot up in the air and gradually spread across the sky. As everyone eximed in surprise, dazzling sparks of all colors lit up the sky in a myriad of colors, including red, yellow and green. The theme of this fireworks disy was A Hundred Flowers Weing Spring and thus there was a dazzling variety of fireworks on disy, colorful and bright.
After the fireworks show, rivernterns floated down the calm river and every tiny riverntern contained a familys dreams and hopes for the future. She bought a riverntern and wrote a few words of blessings on it.
She sat on the steps by the riverside and as she watched the rivernterns slowly floating past, she sometimesughed, or cried, or stared at them in a daze.
At the night grew deeper, the surrounding crowd started to disperse. Finally, only her solitary figure remained under the streetmps.
Yan Yan...
Faraway, in another city, a man suddenly sat up, his face scarily pale and his forehead dripping with cold sweat.
Chapter 43 - Can’t Leave Her Alone
Chapter 43: Cant Leave Her Alone
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He stared, still in shock from the dream.
In his nightmare, his Yanyan was walking along the riverside while he kept calling her name from behind, but she couldnt hear him and just walked. He dashed toward her only to find her disappeared.
Yixuan made a tight fist, still sweating from the fright.
An arm gently wrapped onto his waist.
Yuwei frowned in discontent, burning rage inwardly.
She had lost count on his calling for Yanyan, and every time it exasperated her.
Yixuan, whats wrong? Shes gone for a month now, you need to stop. Yuweiined in a pitched tone, making no effort to disguise her dissatisfaction. She hated her life, and she had started to hate the man whos having trouble embracing his present and letting go of his past. She had had the help dump all of Xiyans belongings, but it felt like the house was still haunted by her.
Yixuan sparred his head, trying to club away the vivid pictures spinning in it.
Im sorry, Yuwei, he jumped out of bed and went for the bathroom.
He looked at his reflection in the mirror, tired and glum.
It was the first day of the lunar new year, but he was clearly not in the mood for festivities.
Am I truly ready to let her go? He questioned himself and was answered by his own sullen face.
He grabbed a towel soaked with cold water and tried to wash that gloom away, but he couldnt. His face refused to lie and betrayed his feeling.
No! He clenched his fist again and made a decision.
He wouldnt ept herplete disappearance. He needed her to be in the same city and live close enough for he to drop by anytime, even when divorced. She might no longer be his wife, but he still saw her as family, the one person he cared about most. He wouldnt allow her to live alone and lonely in another city for the rest of her life, not if he would take care of her, just like how she used to take care of him.
When back to the bedroom Yixuan went straight to the closet and started rummaging through clothes for everything she picked up for him, shirts, sweaters, pants, coats... He sorted them all out.
This move rattled Yuwei, who immediately sensed something wrong and jumped off bed to stop the man.
Yixuan, what are you doing? Its not even morning yet. Where are you going? She asked, her eyes burning with anger.
God knows how mad she was.
Yixuan let her words brush off and stayed focused on getting dressed C he couldnt even wait till he was fully dressed to stride out.
Yixuan, Yuwei called his name, tears swirling around in her eyes.
Yixuan, dont go. We agreed we were visiting my parents today. Please dont go. Knowing that strong-arming wouldnt work on the man, Yuwei chose crying to win some sympathy.
But the trick seemed to stop working as well.
It only stalled the man to shoot her a brief look before returning to his resolution. He reached for his wallet to pull out a golden card and gave it to the woman.
Im sorry, Yuwei, but I need a few days to take care of something. You can buy anything you or your parents want. Having dropped that, he freed himself from Yuwei.
The woman was left frozen at where she stood, her eyes stinging from watching him leave while. By the time she was able to react he had gone downstairs.
Chapter 44 - She Was Found
Chapter 44: She Was Found
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the morning, the sunlight shone through the white curtains into an elegant room. He Xiyan struggled to get out of bed. Then, she pushed the bedroom windows open and greedily breathed in the fresh air. Today was the second day of the lunar new year and she could still hear the sounds of firecrackers. Many people were already out and about and the buses and cars filled the streets in the distance.
Now that she was seven weeks pregnant, she found herself feeling more and more lethargic. Many times, she discovered it was 9AM by the time she awakened and today was considered early for her since she awakened around 7:30AM.
She had no friends in this city and after what happened thest time, Ye Hao had not visited her again. He probably never wanted to see her again. Then again, who would lust after a woman carrying someone elses child?
She washed her face, brushed her teeth and mechanically went through her morning routine. Then, she went to the kitchen to prepare a nutritious meal for herself. The rubbish bin in the kitchen was full so she brought the bag of rubbish to the door.
The moment she opened the door.
She immediately spotted a figure d in ck.
The hand holding the rubbish bag immediately started to shake and she stopped in her tracks.
Ye... She started but before she could utter the word Hao..
Crash-
The rubbish bag in her handnded on the ground.
An extremely familiar yet distant face came into view.
She covered her mouth and her eyes were filled with surprise and confusion.
Oh my god! Was it him? How could it be?
What should she do? Her mind went nk.
As though she could not bear to face the man at the door, she quickly turned around and mmed the door shut.
Mo Yixuan was awakened by the sound of the door mming shut. He rubbed his eyes and the dark circles which rimmed his eyes made it seem like someone had sshed ink on them. He then sneezed a couple of times as though he had caught a cold.
He had arrived at two in the morning but no matter how hard he knocked, the door did not open. Thus, he could only wait and fell asleep leaning against the wall.
Yan Yan... Mo Yixuan stood up and knocked hard against the wooden door.
He heard the door shut earlier and knew that Yan Yan must have seen him. Did she shut the door because she was afraid of him?
Open up, Yan Yan. Let me in. He knocked the door with all his might, wishing that he could ram a hole through it.
Inside, He Xiyan paced many times around the living room.
What should she do? What should she do?
She ced her hand to her chest and felt like her heart was about to jump out.
As though she suddenly recalled something, she rushed into the bedroom and swept all the things she had bought for her pregnancy, including her pregnancy books under the bed.
The man outside her door continued to knock.
Yan Yan, open up. Ive got something to tell you. His masculine voice traveled through the door into her house.
He Xiyan frowned so hard her brows creased into knots but she still could not understand why he had shown up here. Shouldnt he be by Xia Yuweis side during this festive asion? Why was he here?
Im not going to leave unless you open the door. She heard the mans voice again, which made her heart feel like bursting.
As someone who would not rest until he achieved his objective, she knew that he would continue to wait outside as long as she refused to open the door.
But they had nothing else to say to each other.
Yixuan, please leave.
She opened the door but kept her eyes pinned on the ground. Since her head was bowed, she only saw his long legs. Whatever they had between them had ended the moment she signed the divorce papers.
Chapter 45 - Taking You Home
Chapter 45: Taking You Home
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yixuans eyes were lit up the minute he saw her and locked at the familiar face.
Nothing seemed to have changed. Her face, natural withely imperfections, had long been carved into his heart.
His thin lips were pulled upwards to form a curve of smile that had disappeared from his face.
After so many days he finally saw her again.
Yanyan, he called her maiden name, extending his hand for her narrow and thin shoulders.
Xiyan recoiled, leaving the hand hanging in the air.
His sudden appearance was a huge disturbance to her, who was still trying to make sense of it, her eyshes fluttering.
What do you want? She rose to face him and couldnt help noticing the deep dark circles under his eyes and how tired he looked.
A pang of sorrow sliced through her heart, but she restrained to betray any emotion, her lips pursed.
They were no longer associated, nor was it her business if he was tired or sick.
I... Yixuan choked back his words, the joy on his face fading away while his heart pained from her indifference. He refused to believe it was more than a pretense.
He walked around her and showed himself into the apartment, one that was barelyparable to the vi they used to reside in, despite the familiar scent in the air. Sniffling, he greedily consumed the air.
Yanyan, Im hungry! He spoke again, the most frequent thing he had been saying to her for years. As he remembered, the woman would get on cooking anything that pleased him every time he dropped the words, no matter how unwell she might have been.
The Yanyan he knew loved him with her life and would do anything for him.
Xiyan stood at the table, her hands pressing down, her eyes up staring at the ceiling, and her heart tumbling. She had been trying so hard to forget him, or at least not think of him, but he could just show up like this at her home and catch her off guard.
Instead of cooking for him like the old times, she served him some snacks.
So, Yixuan, why are you here? She asked, shoveling any emotion back behind her white face.
Im taking you home! Yixuan blinked his ink-ck eyes. He seemed like a different person without his standard grim and cold poker face C warm, glowing with hopes.
He thought he could just let her go after divorce. He dived into work around the clock. But the second he closed his eyes he pictured her face, smiling. Yes, he didnt want to lose her.
His words struck her hard. Her head literally ached from trying to understand him.
Taking her home? Where? This is her home.
Why exactly are you here?
She leaned closer, her eyes projecting an air of menace. His unweed visit disturbed her. He shouldnt be here.
I said Im taking you home, back to Ye City, Yixuan fed himself a piece of cake. Hes truly hungry as he hadnt eaten anything since the day before.
Chapter 46 - This Is Her Home
Chapter 46: This Is Her Home
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
I will not return to Ye City. This is my home. He Xiyans frown grew deeper at the mans ridiculous response, her brows creasing to almost form a straight line. She closed her eyes, her heart beating wildly.
She had many friends in Ye City but this also the ce where everything that led to all her pain had happened. She did not want to return to that city, not to that ce where she would drown in her sorrow and where her child would be called an illegitimate child.
Mo Yixuan sat on the sofa sipping tea while munching at some snacks. He could tell that Yan Yan was angry and was trying to rein in her emotions. He knew that she still loved him and was only acting so coldly toward him because she hated him.
Thus, his n was to let her calm down first and he would need to sleep and rest in any case. He had driven for an entire day and night so he had to recharge his batteries for the drive back with her tomorrow.
Once he returned with her, he nned to hire someone to look after her. He would never let her leave his sight again.
He Xiyan sighed and left to enter the kitchen to make her own breakfast. She whipped up a bowl of tomato egg noodles and a bowl of millet congee. She expertly cut the vegetables and soon, she was done cooking. As her child grew, so did her appetite.
She turned toward the dining room with one hand holding the noodles and the other holding the congee. Before she even reached the dining room, a hand shot out from nowhere and snatched the bowl of noodles away.
Thank you, Yan Yan, Mo Yixuan said with a contented smile. This bowl of noodles had warmed his heart. He knew that his Yan Yan would never let him go hungry.
He Xiyan was speechless and annoyance filled her eyes. She had cooked this bowl of noodles for herself and as for the man in front of her, she did not want him to stay any longer. She was afraid that she might leave with him in a moment of weakness and this would only be sprinkling salt on a wound that had yet to heal.
Please leave after eating this bowl of noodles. I dont want you to stay here any longer. I will not leave with you. He Xiyan said resolutely, making it clear that there was no room for negotiation.
Unfortunately, this man only assumed that these words were only spoken in a moment of anger.
Mo Yixuan gulped downrge mouthfuls of noodles. This was such a familiar taste. He had eaten the same bowl of noodles on many asions after he came home at night. As for the woman who dered that she would not leave with him, it is alright. He would wait for her to calm down and wait until she agreed.
After he finished the noodles, he stretched out on the chaise longue as though this was his home.
Yan Yan, Im tired. Let me rest for a while. Well leave together tomorrow. He said tly, his eyes filled with the warmth which he had not disyed over the past few days. He hand curled into a fist, filling his palm with the warmth he felt within.
Meanwhile, in another city.
Xia Yuwei paced around the living room anxiously, her fingers clutching at her phone was deathly pale.
How are things? Have you found out where he is? Second Brother. She shouted anxiously into the phone, her face leeched of all color.
Yes, Ive found him, The irritation in the receivers voice was clear. It was only the second day of the lunar new year and no one wished to be disturbed during that period. Ive traced your husbands phone to Shen City, Chenxi District, Qingcheng Garden but I cant pinpoint his exact location.
Bang-
She flung her expensive phone which cost thousands of dors onto the floor.
She clenched her jaw hard and her beautiful face turned ugly as anger and jealousy twisted her features.
He Xiyan, Im going to kill you!
Chapter 47 - Not Your Mistress (1)
Chapter 47: Not Your Mistress (1)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xiyan found herself leaning against the window with an elbow rested on the sill, her bright eyes drifting afar at the skyline. The sunset glowed on her face and exposed her depression. As a pregnant woman, she was supposed to keep up high spirit, but the gloom prevailed anyhow.
Before she was able to react, a veiny arm was wrapped around her waist together with an intense vani scent. It suddenly dragged her senses back when she saw the mans hand on her stomach.
She grabbed it and tried to untie it, her face turning red in dysphoria and nervousness, except it only had the grip tighter.
Yanyan, the mans deep voice sounded, echoing in her ears.
Yanyan,e back with me. Ill take care of you. Yixuan snuggled closer, dipping his chin on her head, and gave her a firmer hug as if she was the most valuable thing he had lost.
Xiyan had already bit her lips to bleed. These used to be the most familiar arms to her, but right now just being in them made her tremble.
Were divorced! She snarled, stepping hard on the mans toes to try to free herself. He no longer belonged to her, and they couldnt be in a tangle forever.
I know, he sighed, hurting more inward than from his foot. His hug used to make herugh, but now shes fighting it.
I know were divorced, but Ill still take care of you. Youre family.
Family?
Xiyan stared at him in amazement. Family, the word he uttered so easily pierced through her heart. She couldnt forget how he, her so-called family, threw that divorce agreement on her face that day. No, he was not family anymore. He ceased to be the moment he divorced her. Hes only someone elses husband.
And her family was the unborn baby.
Thinking of it, she frowned again, her eyes brewing a mist that then turned to tears. She didnt dare any further big movement for fear of hurting the baby.
Yixuan, please let go of me, she turned to him, begging teary-eyed.
Please leave her be. Please stop the drama. Shes tired, indeed.
Yixuan felt his eyes sting. The picture reminded him of the same person just a month earlier, begging him in the same manner not to divorce her, not to leave her, and he made her sign the paper regardless. He couldnt imagine how much it must have pained her to sign that as he was not even able to find him strength to look at her.
Yanyan,e home with me. Ill buy the house with the best view in Ye City for you to live. Ill give you anything you want. Ill be yourpany when you feel lonely, or just bored. As long as youe with me. Yixuan raised his hand to wipe aside the hair on her forehead, enchanted by the dj vu of touching it. He would not allow her to live a lonely life there. He would be with her no matter what, as per his wedding vow.
Come with you? And what does that make me? Xiyan rebutted after hearing the ridiculous offer the man had made. His wife is Xia Yuwei, and what will she be if she goes back? A mistress?
Chapter 48 - She Would Not Be a Mistress (2)
Chapter 48: She Would Not Be a Mistress (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She suddenly pointed at herself and her beautiful eyebrows mmed together to form a single line as she stared at him, a man she had once loved for five years, with both shock and confusion. This man suddenly seemed to foreign to her.
You... Mo Yixuan looked at the sky in the distance, the setting sun had its rays blocked by the high-rise building far away and all that remained were the red clouds that filled the sky. In his eyes, he could only see the red part of the sunset glow. He sighed and finally uttered the words he kept in his heart.
Youre my woman. He replied and gently closed his eyes to hide his inner turmoil. He thus missed the moment when the moment in front of him froze at his words.
He Xiyan suddenly clutched at his shirt and the tears that were swirling in her eyes had dried up. Instead, her eyes were full of shock and disbelief.
Yixuan, youre crazy!
She could not believe that this man had actually asked her to return to him as his mistress and that he could harbor such dirty thoughts in his heart.
God, he must have gone crazy. She did not recognize him at all.
I wont return with you, Mo Yixuan. Your woman is Xia Yuwei. Angered, He Xiyan breathed rapidly and she spoke forcefully as she tried to remind this man who seemed so foreign to his current identity.
She would never forget the words he uttered that day. The day when he brought Xia Yuwei home, kissed her in front of her and then dered that Xia Yuwei was his woman.
But I want to take care of you, Yan Yan, Mo Yixuan reached out to caress her face, flushed red from anger. His hands burned when he felt the warmth from her face for he knew that Xia Yuwei was his wife but he still wanted Yan Yan to remain by his side and even to be able to see her whenever he wanted to.
He Xiyan shook off his hand.
I dont need you to look after me. She said angrily and looked up once again at him, her face full of rage.
His words suddenly made her feel extremely dejected. When had he ever looked after her during the years they spent together? When she fell sick, she went to the doctors alone and every year during her parents death anniversary, she would return home alone. He had always been extremely busy and they had barely even gone on any movie or shopping dates together.
She was always the one looking after him.
She looked toward her belly and could not stop her tears from falling. Her hands clenched into fists. She would only want to look after her child from now on.
She turned and walked past him.
All she wanted right now was for him to leave and to leave this instant.
She did not want him to ever appear here again.
She walked to the living room and reached out for the doorknob. Unfortunately, even before her hand reached the doorknob and even bigger hand behind her held her once more, then picked her up in a princess carry.
He Xiyan screamed as she lost her center of gravity.
She struggled with all her might and kept kicking at the air with her legs.
Her blood froze in her veins.
She reached out to grab his hair and she pulled hard at it as though she was about to pluck an entire clump of his hair off.
Let me down! She shouted so loudly that her throat became hoarse.
The man who held her ignored her protests and threw her on the sofa. Then, he bore down on her and pinned her down so hard that she couldnt move. He even held her hand that grabbed his hair and rendered her immobile.
Masculine hormones permeated the entire area.
Mo Yixuan bit his lips and looked deeply at the woman under him with tenderness in his eyes. He did not know what he should do at that moment. All he wanted was for her to return home with him but her coldness made him afraid.
He Xiyans face was pale and beads of cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She breathed heavily and her heart beat wildly.
What should she do? What should she do?
She clenched her fists tightly and dug her fingernails into her palm, but she was still not able to move. She turned to look at the mans bloodshot eyes and she made a final desperate attempt to warn him off.
Mo Yixuan, you cant do this to me. I am now your ex-wife. This is illegal, it is ra-
The final syble was muffled by that mans mouth.
Chapter 49 - Who Are You?
Chapter 49: Who Are You?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was almost evening when Xia Jingshu brought out thest dish she made. The white dining table was wiped clean and graced with a set of beautiful utensils. Xia untied her apron, smiling, but she paused when she spotted her son still sticking around.
Didnt I send you downstairs to invite her to dinner? What are you still doing here? Xia barked at her phone-staring son and tried to snatch his ck phone.
Hao stood up in a scowl, leaving the phone on the couch.
Mom, I said I dont like her. Why are you so obsessed? He groaned in discontent. Truth is, he wanted to see her, but it also bothered him that shes pregnant with someone elses child.
Then find someone you like! Xia gripped her sons sleeves, You picky bastard. Youre not young anymore, time is not on your side of preference!
She thought the girl seemed fairly fine, good senses and good manners, way better than the Annie he had fallen for.
Having said that, Xia elbowed her son.
Hao was shoved to the door by his mother, his eyebrows entangled in a deep sigh.
Go, for gods sake. Are you enjoying being single so much that you would like to keep that your perpetual state? Xia gave her son a bigger push and, advancing the front even further, closed the door behind him.
Bang C
She decided to teach some obedience into her own son.
Hao balled a fist and threw a punch at the wall, his face red in the dim light. For days he had been enormously upset about the fact that he couldnt seem to get the woman out of his mind. He pictured her cooking in the kitchen, her shyness when noticing his gaze, and...
Damn it. Maybe he should convince her to get an abortion. Things are a lot easier without the baby.
Downstairs...
Xiyan was still controlled under the mans body, her whole, even fingertips, shaking in fear. Tears kept flooding out from her red eyes and dripping down her wilted face. She couldnt mouth anything with the mans lips firmly pressed against hers.
Yixuan was ferociously kissing her, his ex-wife as well as the woman he couldnt let go, but thecking interaction in their kiss gave him a painful frown.
He didnt mean to im her in such way, he just wanted to call the old her back, the one who desired him. But he was only greeted with coldness and distance.
Ding-dong.
While their kiss entered into an impasse, the doorbell rang and kept ringing as if the person wouldnt leave until someone answered it.
Who is it? He scowled, finally freeing the woman trembling under him.
Who is it that boasts such bad timing?
Getting up from bed, he smoothed his shirt and strolled unwillingly toward the door.
The door was pushed open from inside and shoved to hit hard on the wall, revealing a tall, lean man.
Who are you? He glowered at the stranger whos about the same height as him, anger burning inwardly.
Chapter 50 - Your Ex-Wife Is Mine
Chapter 50: Your Ex-Wife Is Mine
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The air crackled with explosive energy as the two men looked at each other.
One pair of eyes was bloodshot and spitting fire, while the other was cold and terrifyingly sinister.
Ye Hao stepped through the door and his irritated face was now filled with suspicion and rage.
He Xiyan, who is he? He looked at the shocked woman on the sofa and pointed at Mo Yixuan like an angry husband who had caught his wife in the bed of another man. He was enraged and so was the man he was pointing at.
He Xiyan finally recognized Ye Hao. She bowed her head and yed with her fingers, her heart beating wildly.
She stood up and nced at both men, then turned away.
He is my ex... She had yet to finish her sentence before she fell into a manly embrace.
Im her husband. Who the hell are you? Mo Yixuan gripped her shoulders tightly as he staked his im.
He had assumed that this man was from the property managementpany or one of Yan Yans distant rtives but the moment that man spoke, he knew that this man harbored designs on his woman.
Ye Hao scoffed and his gaze was as piercing as a knife.
Husband... He muttered and his lips curled into a scornful smile.
Arent you already divorced? Why are you looking for her? He walked over and pulled her out of that mans embrace.
He Xiyan was almost flung onto the floor from his sudden reaction. She tensed, afraid that she would end up as the subject of a tug-of-war between the two men and scurried behind the dining table, keeping a distance from both men.
Yixuan, please leave. Please go back to Ye City and get out of this ce. She shouted at the man whose fists were now clenched in anger, as though he was about tosh out at any moment.
God, she was really sick of this. One refused to leave while another man had arrived to make things even worse. What did they think they were doing? Why were their expressions so scary?
Mo Yixuan took a step forward and his fists were clenched so tightly they made cracking sounds. A long vein popped out from his arm, as though he was at his breaking point.
You want to fight, do you? Ye Haos lips curled and his eyes were red from anger. He immediately took off hisrge coat and mmed a punch down.
If he wanted a fight? He would get it! He would make sure that hested till the very end.
He Xiyan was jumping with nerves as she watched the scene in front of her.
Yixuan, please leave. He is merely my neighbor who lives upstairs. We are not in a rtionship. Please leave, right now. She hastily exined, afraid that they would truly exchange blows.
Who is your damn neighbor? Ye Hao turned to look at her, his face leeched of all color. He had enough of this woman.
if he was just a neighbor, why would he visit her so many times? He wasnt insane, neither did he just want to be her neighbor.
He turned to the man in front of him, his eyes zing with more anger than before.
Get lost! Didnt you hear her tell you to get lost? He pointed at the ajar door and even his fingers were pale. From now on, your ex-wife is mine. Since you have given her up, you should get out of her life!
The air crackled with explosive energy once again.
Mo Yixuan was enraged by that mans taunting words. He was unable to hold himself back and bared his teeth. His face twisted scarily from his rage.
Suddenly, he raised his hand and curled it tightly into a fist.
Go to hell!
He roared and flung his fist out. It curved mid-air beforending hard on that mans cheek.
Chapter 51 - I Want Your Ex-Wife
Chapter 51: I Want Your Ex-Wife
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was a full-strength punch as Haos bleeding lip could tell.
He grunted and wiped away the blood, volcanic rage tearing in his chest.
The motherfucker should dare to hit him.
Im going to kill you! He lifted his right leg in a snarl and kicked the other man on the thigh.
Yixuan stumbled a few steps back, his leg showing an immediate bruise.
But neither of them could feel any physical pain at this point.
He dashed over.
In no time the two men engaged themselves in a fierce scuffle, gripping on each others cor and throwing punches against each other.
Shes mine.
So what? Shes your ex-wife and I want her.
Go to hell!
Get off of me!
Verbal attacks mixed with punches.
It seemed as if the two decent men had suddenly reduced to primitive levels and were fighting a ferocious battle to court his partner.
The charade didnt stop until a grating crash piercing through the arena.
Stop it!
Xiyan smashed a stack of bowls to the ground, broken pieces sshing through the room.
She clenched her jaws, shooting a sternly serious stare at the two men who almost killed each other in front of her.
She felt her heart was about to explode in burning fidgets. She hated them both for disturbing her life, but she hated her ex-husband more for daring to ask her to be his mistress after divorcing her.
Striding over, not minding the cuts on her feet, she handed some tissues for Hao resting on couch and picked up his grey coat from the floor.
Go home, this is none of your business, she said in a deep voice, putting the coat on hisps.
Arching an eyebrow, Hao took over the coat. As hurting as he was physically from the fierce fight, the womans gesture made him feel better in some way.
At least he was the first one she attended at the moment, not the other.
Yixuan watched her in shock, his heart torn apart.
Yanyan... he called her name, his voice trembling.
At this very moment, his Yanyans first reaction was to attend to another man, picking up coat for another man. Didnt she see that hes hurt, too? That his coat was on the floor, too?
Xiyan turned around upon the mans calling, her eyes looking down at the mans legs.
Please go, Mr. Mo, otherwise Ill have to call the police. She coldly dered, taking out her phone. She didnt realize just by addressing him with hisst name she had shattered his heart.
At the same time the noise from outside caught their attention.
Two women walked out of an elevator in a hurry.
Mom, should be this one.
Chapter 52 - A Kept Man
Chapter 52: A Kept Man
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xia Yuwei pointed at the house on the furthest left.
The door was ajar, so both women let themselves in, as though this house belonged to them.
After they entered the house, they both stopped in their tracks.
Li Qin immediately saw her son and the blood that dripped from the corners of his mouth while Xu Yuwei was stunned at the sight.
Yixuan, what happened to you? Who hit you? Li Qin rushed in and wiped the blood from her sons lips. She was so distressed that she could not stop her lips from trembling.
Yuwei had told her toe over and informed her that her son was not at home during the festive season but instead, had traveled to this ce in search of He Xiyan. However, she did not expect her precious son to get beaten up.
Who hit him? Who dared to hit her son? Was that person tired of living?
He Xiyans mood grew even worse at the sight of these two women. Her fingers clenched tightly as she recalled the times when they had bullied and insulted her.
Who let you in? Get lost... She red at the middle-aged woman, the woman she could not be more familiar with, and pointed toward the door.
This was her home and they had no right to enter.
Li Qin turned and understanding dawned when she saw the couple on the sofa. Her face immediately crumbled and took on an ugly expression.
He. Xi. Yan, she said as she drew closer to her ex-daughter-inw, emphasizing each syble of her ex-daughter-inws name. How did the Mo family let you down? Are you a beast? How dare you set someone on Yixuan.
She raised her hand, ready to strike viciously.
But a man caught her wrist mid-air.
Ye Hao scoffed and his face was terrifyingly pale. He flung her hand away and turned to pull He Xiyan behind him.
I was the one who hit your son. If you want revenge, thene after me. He said coldly as he looked at the two intruders. If he was not wrong, this middle-aged woman should be He Xiyans ex-mother-inw.
This wretched woman. What kind of home did she marry into? Why did they all look so vile?
Xia Yuwei hid behind Mo Yixuan like a startled rabbit and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. She suddenly started to cry, as though chili had gotten into her eyes.
Li Qin sensed that something was wrong. The man in front of her looked extremely tall and well-built and even his arms were muscr. She took a few steps back to stand beside her son but the corners of her lips curled to express her rage and disdain.
I see, He Xiyan, how audacious of you. Youve barely left the Mo family and now youre shacking up with a toy boy. She scoffed and looked at He Xiyan with her usual disdain and contempt.
This bitch, how dare she take their money to buy herself a man?
Ye Haos eyebrows mmed together at the words boy toy and his gaze sharpened.
Who did you call a boy toy? He clenched his fist once again and if it was not for He Xiyan holding him back, he would have hit that woman.
Mo Yixuan pulled his mother close and pursed his lips together. He looked at Ye Hao, his eyes full of hatred and contempt.
What are you if you arent a boy toy? He suddenly asked and raised his chin tauntingly. You said that you are wooing my ex-wife. Do you dare to admit that youre not doing that because of money?
Why else would he beat him up if not for money?
Exactly, you must know that the Mo family had given He Xiyan a huge sum in alimony. Li Qin raised her chin as well, disying the contempt the rich had for those beneath them.
Chapter 53 - All for Money
Chapter 53: All for Money
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Enough! Are you done yet?
Xiyan couldnt withhold any longer and cut their stream of words with a snap, her fist white-knuckled and her face turning a terrifying shade of gray.
She could indulge them throwing harsh words on her, but she would never allow them to smear someone elses reputation, definitely not Haos.
In no position were they to use him of anything!
Mrs. Mo, her eyes fell fixed on the infamous woman, her teeth practically grinding one another, Dont you feel disgusted by your own utterance?
Excuse me? Li Qin raised her chin, her eyebrows furrowed. She thought she had heard her wrong.
Since when did this woman dare to talk to her in such manner?
I said you disgusted me, Xiyan walked closer and grabbed Li on her shoulder with her long nails clutching in her skin.
Shes had enough of this despicable woman.
Li was obviously caught in surprise as she stared at the Xiyan whos red-eyed and violent prone, even.
Yanyan, let go of my mother, Yixuan, in shock as well, fixed his gaze at the woman, his ex-wife. How could she?
He came into his mothers rescue and hid her behind him for protection.
Yanyan, calm down.
Xiyan snorted, arching a bitter smile.
Calm down... She would have stabbed the distasteful women with a kitchen knife if she wasnt calm. And her ex-husband, the man she had loved for five years, who had never stood up to his mother for her, just stood up for his mother. It turned out that it was not that he shied away from protecting women, he just shied away from protecting her.
Mrs. Mo, Xiyan sneered, her gaze fixed on Li undisturbed, Listen. I, He Xiyan, never owed any of you a single penny. Please have some dignity and stop taking peoples politeness for granted. And now, get the hell out of my home!
Through gritted teeth, Xiyan said in a high-pitched tone, her neck turning red together with her face.
Li, never been insulted as such before, almost choked on her own fury.
Yixuan, listen to her... What was this crazy bitch saying? She pointed her finger at Xiyan, pulling her sons sleeve.
Yixuan exhaled deeply, his facing turning white. The tension, the cursing, it all upset him to an extent that he struggled to retain his reasons.
Yanyan, apologize to mother, he said in a deep tone. He didnt say my mother, as if the woman was still her mother-inw.
Apologize... Xiyan flung her arm, arching a bigger sneer, Why should I apologize? Yixuan, did I say anything wrong? For all those years how did I treat your mother? And how did she treat me? Dont you know? And youre asking me to apologize?
Apologize, apologize, how many times had she apologized even when not in the wrong? Why was she always the one to me?
Xiyans words pierced through his heart like a dagger. He closed his eyes, his heart drowning in pangs of sorrow and guilt.
Li, on the other hand, differed.
Didnt you only take care of me to get money? She sniffed, confident in her assertion. Why else would she treat her so well if not for money?
Chapter 54 - Don’t Take My Child’s Father Away
Chapter 54: Dont Take My Childs Father Away
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan was extremely disappointed by Li Qins vicious words when she realized that her goodwill had always been mistaken for ill intentions.
She was done with them. She never wanted to see them again.
She did not want to see a single person from that family; their faces made her stomach churn.
She turned toward the window and saw that it was pitch ck outside. The darkness outside was a reflection of her heart which was extremely dark.
Since Im such a greedy person in your eyes, please leave. Take your precious son and your kind daughter-inw with you when you leave.
She said coldly, then walked toward Ye Hao and held his hand.
Ye Hao, could I go to your ce? She looked in askance at the man in front of her. She was grateful for his concern and knew that he was the only one here who was genuinely concerned for her. Although they had only known each other for a short time, she knew that he treated her well. Furthermore, he was now injured because of her.
Ye Hao pursed his lips and forced out a smile. His heart ached for this silly woman. He could already tell what kind of family this woman had to deal with from their words earlier.
Sure..since they arent going to leave, then we will leave. He took her hand and headed to the door.
Mo Yixuan felt as though someone had pushed him into an igloo. He looked angrily at their interlocked hands and his heart convulsed in pain, as if someone had whipped it hard.
Stop! He suddenly shouted and clenched his fists once more.
Let go of her! He shouted at Ye Hao, his eyes burning with anger.
Ye Hao turned around and smiled scornfully at him, his hand tightening around He Xiyans.
If Im not wrong, the woman beside you should be your current wife. Why, are you not content with what you already have? He nced coldly at Xia Yuwei.
Xia Yuwei continued to sob, her beautiful face was streaked with tears which made her seem even more pitiful.
Yixuan... She walked over and took the mans hands in hers, her voice catching with emotion as though she had been crying for a long time. Yixuan, pleasee home with me. Sister He has found another man and she doesnt deserve your attention anymore. Come home with me, wont you? For me, for our child, Im begging you, please let go of Sister He.
Xia Yuwei said pitifully, her eyes rimmed with tears. As she spoke, she did not forget to mention her unborn child.
Li Qins heart ached at mention of the word child.
Yes, Yixuan, look at He Xiyan. She is such a fickle woman. You have only been divorced for a month and she has already found herself a man. You should not even havee to this ce for such a woman.
The two women continued to provide their opinions, afraid that he would not be able to make up his mind.
Xia Yuwei took a few steps forward to stand in front of He Xiyan and Ye Hao by the door.
She continued to cry as though she was the one who had been bullied in this house.
He Xiyan turned away. She did not want to see this woman at all.
Please leave. The sight of you is hurting my eyes. She scoffed as she refused to look at Xia Yuwei.
That woman was such a drama queen and with her excellent acting skills, she should have be an actress instead.
Sister He... Xia Yuwei reached out to tug at He Xiyans sleeve.
He Xiyan brushed her hand off in irritation.
Dont touch me!
Sister He, I beg you, please give your blessings to Yixuan and myself. Please dont take my childs father away from me. Xia Yuwei said as she caressed her belly with shaking hands.
Chapter 55 - Don’t Mind Her, She’s Pretending
Chapter 55: Dont Mind Her, Shes Pretending
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
This one simple gesture triggered the weakness in the man and let him close his eyes in agony.
A bitter smile briefly crossed Xiyans face. Xia Yuweis baby would not be the one growing up without a father, but her baby would.
How ridiculous, as if she was the third one.
Leave... she pointed at the direction of the door, her voice frosty.
Yuwei refused to respect her request, shaking her head, and seized Xiyans sleeve.
Sister He, you havent promised me yet. Can you agree to forget about Yixuan?
Just leave! Xiyan didnt care to spare one more word with the woman. She stayed away after divorce, and yet they showed up uninvited.
Sister He...
Xia tried to say more but was pulled away as Hao lightly shoved her hand off Xiyan.
Get out!
Upon the mans bark Xia stumbled back andpleted her series of movements with an abrupt fall on the floor.
Ah...
She quickly put her hand in her stomach in a cry, her face crumpling from severe pain.
Li rushed to her immediately.
Are you alright, Weiwei? She became so nervous that her face turned red, her forehead sleek with sweat.
Mother... It hurt, my stomach, she kept massaging around her stomach, her lips pulled tightly together.
Xiyan watched the whole act, her hand firmly holding Haos.
Whats wrong with her? Hao asked with a frown, surprised. He did use some strength but definitely not enough to pull off any damage.
Dont mind her. Shes pretending. Xiyan sparred her a look with contempt. She really knew her tricks. Its the second time she yed this, is it? Can she be real for one time?
Yixuan, Li barked at her son who was standing in vacuous, What are you doing up there? Hurry, get Yuwei to hospital.
Her voice was so pitched in the room that it practically hurt to hear.
Yixuan went to get Yuwei up from the floor, What happened? Eyebrows furrowed, he saw it, Ye Hao flinging her hand, but he couldnt quite deduce how a harmless fling threw her to the ground.
Yuwei led his hand to her stomach, tearing up, Yixuan, it hurt so much. Can we please go? Said her in throes, her hand firmly holding onto the mans arm.
Yixuan carried her up in his arms with his eyes remained pinned on Xiyan and Hao, on their holding hands. He felt his heart just shatter.
Yanyan,e back to Ye City with me! He insisted.
Xiyan turned her face away, deadpan.
I wont go back with you, she said impassively, Yixuan, please dont forget that Xia Yuwei is your wife now. If you want me to be happy, you will wish me well. And by the way, Xia Yuwei deliberately put herself on the ground, be it a month before or just then.
Xia started to get nervous and sweat out on her usation of her pretending.
Yixuan, I didnt, I didnt... She cried in denial, hugging his neck.
Li shoved her son forward.
Lets go, Yixuan. Dont mind this vicious woman who would rather everyone else be unable to have a baby just like her. Such an evil.
Chapter 56 - How Could You Fall For Such A Man
Chapter 56: How Could You Fall For Such A Man
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After that family left in a hurry, silence finally fell upon the house.
It was so quiet that only the sounds of breathing could be heard.
He Xiyan mmed the door shut and locked it, afraid that they might visit again.
She dragged Ye Hao to the sofa and went to take an ice cube from the refrigerator, then carefully used a handkerchief to wrap it. The ice cube was extremely cold and her hands were frozen stiff as she held it.
Use this first. She gently pressed the handkerchief that contained the ice cube to Ye Haos cheek. Her heart suddenly ached, as though an insect had bitten it.
This was all her fault. She had caused so much trouble and he even came all the way here only to end up getting into a fight because of her. His face was swollen and she could even see bruises under his neck.
Does it hurt? She asked in a small voice as tears clouded her eyes.
What do you think? Ye Hao nced at her with a scowl.
He was secretly pleased and even delighted to know that this woman was concerned about him. He could see the remorse and concern in her eyes when she looked at him. If she was concerned about him, does that mean that she was falling for him too?
Im sorry! He Xiyan bit her lips and under themplight, her face turned red, then white as she felt even more guilty.
Ye Hao coughed softly then reached out to pat the back of her head.
Are you dumb? That man was so scrawny and looks just like an ungrateful, unfaithful person. Did your brain stop functioning? How could you fall for a man like that? That man looked like a boy toy and he was willing to bet that he only looked good on the outside but could barely function in bed.
How could this woman...
Ye Hao kept his criticism to himself but he could not stop jealousy from coursing through his body and his teeth ached from holding it all back.
He Xiyan turned her face away. As he spouted those nonsensical words, she felt her heart ache and at the same time, she felt dejected.
Ill go cook something to eat. She rose to her feet and headed into the kitchen.
Ye Hao finally remembered that his mother was still waiting for him to bring He Xiyan home for dinner. He frowned and ultimately decided against heading home. If he showed up in this state, his mother would definitely kick up a huge fuss.
Mum, Ill be having dinner over at He Xiyans ce and will only return hometer. Please dont wait up for us to have dinner. He called his mother to notify her, keeping his words concise and brief.
Soon, Xia Jingshus voice could be heard berating him, Look here, this is all your fault. I told you to go invite her earlier, but now, she has probably finished cooking. Anyway, you should sleep somewhere else tonight. Donte back.
Xia Jingshu hung up and no one knew that at that moment, a broad smile had spread across her face.
He Xiyan had finished cooking and whipped up three simple dishes C Kung Pao chicken, Yuxiang shredded pork and a bowl of egg soup.
As someone who was born in a vige, she had started doing all sorts of household chores from a young age and was a good cook. Naturally, the food she cooked was delicious and were authentic home-cooked dishes.
Ye Hao ate most of the food heartily. After tasting her food, eating his mothers cooking seemed extremely nd.
He Xiyan, what is your monthly sry? He suddenly asked the woman. She had been eating very slowly, keeping her head bowed as she ate.
He Xiyan looked up and blinked in confusion, baffled by Ye Haos question.
If I give you the same sry, would you quit your job and be my personal chef? He asked excitedly.
Inwardly, he told himself that there was no way he would give her a sry. The perfect solution was to marry her, then he would be able to eat her cooking every day.
Chapter 57 - No More Going Back to Ex
Chapter 57: No More Going Back to Ex
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At the hospital C
A gynecologist in her fifties took off her mask andbed strands of hair with her hand while walking out of the ER room.
Doctor, hows my daughter-inw? Li leaped forward the second she saw her, dragging her son with.
The doctor offered her a nod in courtesy and a brief smile.
Maam, youre too antsy. The baby is all well, and I can clearly hear its heartbeats. The mother does not show any sign of illness except she seemed a bit down in spirits. I hope you could try not to be extra nervous as it is possible that your anxiety willy pressure on the mother.
The doctor said exined, frowning at the family which, to her understanding, was making a fuss out of an utterly normal situation.
Is she really okay? Li was not assured by the doctors words, not letting go of her sleeve.
The doctor had to give her a firm nod.
Shes truly okay. Having said that, the doctor parted.
Li religiously prayed to god, or to the ceiling, her hands sped in front of her chest.
Thank god, babys fine, babys fine.
Yixuan gently patted her shoulder.
Doctors right, mother. You have nothing to worry about. The baby is almost 10 weeks in; it wont be as vulnerable. His brow tightly furrowed, he still seemed upset. The white, downward lighting shed on his face made him appear like a vampire with a swollen face and lips.
Li pped her sons hand on her shoulder.
Its all your fault, she stared at him, unpleased, Its spring festival and yet you had to chase down here for that vicious woman. What are you thinking? Unsatisfied with a sing p, she kept pushing his chest.
Yixuan turned his face away in throes.
Mother, can you not use that word? Shes not that kind of a person.
Then what kind of person is she? Li sniffed, her hands parked at the waist, Didnt you see that smug look on her face with that gigolo? She was ying you and you were stupid enough to give her millions.
Speaking of money, Li red, her neck turning red in anger.
Listen to me, Yixuan. Ill kill myself if you ever go to her again.
As they confronted, Yuwei walked out of the ER room, hands fixed on her stomach as always. Teary-eyed, she strolled extremely slow as if she was expecting the man to give her a hand.
However, Yixuan chose to turn his back at her, whirling his finger on his temple in an attempt to ease his headache. He remembered the process of her falling to the ground, an act that might be able to fool his mother, but not him. And the doctor just corroborated that fact.
Tearing inside, he felt a sudden shortness of breath. When did the Yuwei he knew be a fake like this?
Yixuan, lets go home... Yuwei begged softly, her rosy lips pursed. She held the mans arm in a silent sigh of relief.
The man squeezed a finger, furrowed brows speaking for his unpleasantness. For a second he wanted to shove her away.
Do not fake any fall or stomach pain ever again, he said, shooting a cold gaze at the woman that immediately triggered her crying.
Yuwei rubbed her eyes, tears dropping down and messing her makeup.
Knowing she could no longer stick to the excuse, she put more efforts in ying the victim.
Im sorry, Yixuan, she threw herself into the mans arms, shedding tears on his chest, I didnt mean to lie to you. I was just scared, scared that you would want her back instead of me and our baby.
Loudly she cried, and luckily for her, it softened the man.
In a sigh, Yixuan released his fist, though veiled in gloom.
Okay, dont cry, he pulled the woman closer, I wonte to her, and you just take care of yourself and our baby. You have nothing to worry now.
His promise finally put somefort in the womans heart.
Yuwei, ying the vulnerable self, pursed her lips to restrain from baring her teeth in joy.
Chapter 58 - I’ll Sleep on the Sofa
Chapter 58: Ill Sleep on the Sofa
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Later that night, Ye Hao discovered that he could not open his house door with his key. It must have been locked from the inside.
Mum, open up... He shouted and continued to press the doorbell. After He Xiyan had treated his face, the swelling had gone down. He would have never dared to return home otherwise.
The doorbell kept ringing but whoever inside was pretending to sleep and refused to open the door.
Damn...
Ye Hao could not hold back a curse.
His mother was really something else. How could she kick her own son out to the streets? He didnt have any form of identification on him, was she expecting him to sleep on the streets tonight?
He ran to the fifth floor and pressed the doorbell to unit 502 repeatedly.
He Xiyan emerged from the bathroom d in a light pink colored bathrobe. Her hair was extremely wet and still dripped with water. She rubbed at her hair with a towel while she walked out of the bathroom and immediately heard the doorbell ring.
What was the matter? She frowned and then, she suddenly felt uneasy. Were they back?
She quickly ran to the peephole and saw that it was Ye Hao standing outside.
Didnt he go home?
She shook her head in confusion and thought that she must be seeing things. She took another look and indeed, it was Ye Hao.
Whats the matter? Did you leave something behind? She opened the door and asked the man in front of her.
Ye Hao strode into her house and sat on the sofa.
Ill sleep here tonight. He said,ing straight to the point and without any hesitation. He did not know that his words had shocked the woman so much that her jaw almost dropped.
He Xiyan looked at him with disbelief, as though she had been struck by lightning. There were terror and fear in her eyes.
Why? Whats wrong? Ye Hao clocked her surprised expression and straightened his clothes, his expression serious. My mum has locked me out, Im not sure what is wrong with her but she refuses to open the door. If you dont let me sleep here tonight, Id have to sleep on the streets.
With that, hey down on the sofa.
He Xiyan frowned and looked at him doubtfully. She did not know what to do.
Uh, I havent bought a bed for the guest room yet. She said in a tiny voice, as though she had squeezed her voice out of her throat. It was also a subtle rejection.
Ye Hao turned around and propped his head up on his palm. He noticed her fearful expression and could not hold back a smile. She must have been traumatized by the kiss he had forced on herst time. This silly woman was already a divorcee but was still as scared as a little girl.
No problem, Ill sleep on the sofa. He said tly, then sat up again.
He Xiyan shook her head once more. Her cheeks were still flushed from her bath and she was so nervous that her palms were sweating.
Alright, lets stick to this arrangement. In any case, youre a pregnant woman, so I wouldnt do anything untoward to you. What else could he do? Commit a criminal act?
The moment he uttered the words pregnant woman, Ye Hao frowned in annoyance and his heart beat faster.
He had tried asking her to abort the child but she immediately burst into tears. She cried so sorrowfully that he did not dare to bring it up again.
This child was a taboo topic to her, a topic that he could not broach.
Chapter 59 - Do You Like Me?
Chapter 59: Do You Like Me?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xiyan brought out a sheet and nket she bought online for warmer weather and put them on the couch. It could be quite cold at night in the city.
Stay warm so you dont get a cold, she talked to him as if he were some five-year-old while smoothing the sheet.
Hao watched her doing everything. Even though she tried to hide it, he still noticed her eyes brimming with tears, and her sorrow was just too enormous to neglect.
He Xiyan... Hao found himself take her hand, a tiny, slender, warm hand.
Xiyan paused, her eyes drifting from their hands to the man looking at her sternly. She frowned, uncertain what he was going to do, and tried to pull her hand out but his grip was too firm.
Hao led her to sit beside him and gently held her shoulders. Howe shes still so skinny with a baby in her?
He gazed at her, her face pink from nervousness.
In shock, Xiyan stared at the man, Please dont. She gave him an unpleased look, shaking his hands off her shoulder, giving it her all.
Alright, rx, Hao chuckled. Shes always on alert.
I have a few questions for you, he wiped strands of hair from her forehead, Do you like me?
He used a quite deep voice to emphasize his seriousness, asking because he couldnt tell from his own judgment. This woman would buy him gifts, cook him dinner, and, as far as hes concerned, be extremely nice to him. The way she looked at him, however, had always been impassive and emotionless, confusing his reading of her heart.
Xiyan drew her lip in and sucked it, shaking her head in regret.
The question had never urred to her before, plus she was in no position to love another man.
Hao felt a pang of throes piercing through.
Do you still love him? Your ex-husband? This time his voice was much higher, as a sign of discontent.
Xiyan arched a sneer and shook her head again, a sh of sorrow crossing her face.
Five years she had loved the man, and yet he never fell for her. He even dumped her for not being able to give him a child. And after everything that had happened, he wanted her back, as his mistress. Her whole love story was a pathetic joke. To him, she was nothing more than a cheap chick.
Hao gave a deep sigh, upset for not hearing what he wanted to hear, and sank into a reverie.
Go get some rest, He Xiyan, he waved, flinging himself on the couch.
Light off, she closed the curtains and poured him a ss of water. She didnt know that, in darkness, he found it hard to close his eyes with everything on his mind.
He did like her. If she felt the same way, he thought, then he would consider marrying her, even if that meant her having that baby. But she seemed to have lost her faith in love, in any rtionship, and he had no idea how to deal with that. On the other hand, he felt for her and it pained him every time he looked at her tear-filled eyes.
By the way, He Xiyan... he blurted to the woman drying her hair in front of the vanity.
Xiyan turned around to find him engulfed in darkness.
You can alwayse to me for help. Ill help you!
Hao promised the woman.
Chapter 60 - She Would Raise The Child Alone
Chapter 60: She Would Raise The Child Alone
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The sun continued to rise and set and in a blink of an eye, the chilly winter had given way to the muggy summer. People started to wear fewer clothes and the people who walked on the streets all held umbres, not to shelter themselves from the rain but to keep the scorching rays of the sun at bay.
In a tall building.
He Xiyan was dressed in a blue maternity dress. She was now 35 weeks (8 months) pregnant and her belly had grown very big. Furthermore, due to her petite size, it made her belly seem even bigger. Her loose dress was unable to hide her pregnant belly.
She sat in her office signing several documents, including her maternity leave application form. After she hadpleted all these administrative documents, she was due to take close to five months off to care for the baby.
Have youpleted all the forms? The director of the design department, Liang Chen, walked toward her and gave her a pat on the shoulder.
He Xiyan smiled at him and handed the documents in her hand to him.
Thank you, Senior Liang. Please submit them on my behalf. She stood up and put her hands on her waist for support.
Hm... Liang Chen reached over to take the documents from her. Do you need a lift home? He asked politely. Despite her pregnancy, he had noticed that she still diligentlypleted all the tasks that had been assigned to her, and was even more efficient than the average employee.
He Xiyan shook her head. She would hail her cab back.
After she returned to her cubicle, she tidied up her desk, then carried her tiny shoulder bag.
She headed to the office to bid goodbye to her colleagues from her department, then left this building alone. She was unaware that the moment she left the office, her gossipy female colleagues were all abuzz.
Did you hear about He Xiyan? A female colleague named Xiao Wang started off this topic.
Soon, several colleagues had gathered around her, clearly in the mood for gossip.
Quick, tell us more. I heard that her boyfriend was the President of apany and is extremely rich. Xiao Li added.
Youre wrong... Xiao Wang wagged her finger. She used to be the wife of the president of a real estatepany. She was kicked aside by himter on and came here to work. I heard that her ex-husband had gotten himself a mistress even before they were divorced and his mistress is about to give birth anytime soon.
Several female colleagues immediately stiffened. They felt bad for their colleague of a few months, He Xiyan.
This means that she was abandoned. That is so tragic. Now, she would have to raise her child alone. Her child is so pitiful. Someone piped up sympathetically.
Exactly, this means that she is a divorcee. No wonder weve never seen her husband around.
He Xiyans colleagues mored to give their opinions, all feeling bad for their colleague who did everything alone. She was even going to give birth alone.
He Xiyan entered a shop that sold mother and baby care products and carefully pushed her shopping cart down the aisle. She had already selected many items, milk bottles, clothes for her infant, socks, caps, and so on. She selected the best quality products for her child. She had also purchased many such items off the inte because she could not carry them all. She had even arranged for delivery for these items in her cart as well.
There was a slight pain in her belly and she rubbed at the spot, a smile slowly spreading across her face.
Her baby seemed very active, especially this past month. It moved about very frequently and she wondered what it had been doing within her belly.
Dont worry, child. Although you dont have a father, you are very much loved by your mother. You will not be loved any less than the other babies out there.
Chapter 61 - Living Like A Queen
Chapter 61: Living Like A Queen
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
While Xiyan only had herself to count on, in the other city that woman was living like a queen.
Yuwei sat back on the couch, taking a few bites of an apple her mother-inw peeled and served before throwing it away. Thirty eight weeks into pregnancy, she was due in approximately twenty weeks. The Mos had newly hired two helps home to take better care of her, one of which was her private cook. Moreover they had booked the best maternity matron in the town for her post-pregnancy care.
She was practically a queen reigning the house, having everything, even a ss of water, hand delivered to her. Her mother-inw even retained a star massager to provide home service when her lower limb got puffy a while before.
Mother, Im going to my moms for a few days, she said softly to her mother-inw who was about to serve her something else, as a notice.
Li obviously didnt agree.
Wei, you shouldnt be hustling around at this point. Tell your mom toe here.
Yuwei shook her head. She wouldnt bother if it was not for something important.
My grandpa is sick, I need to go see him. Besides, Im due in twenty days, mother. Dont worry, Ill take the high speed train and be there in 90 minutes. Nothings going to happen.
Having said that, Yuwei left to get on her way and away from Lis babbling.
Her parents dwelled in Ningze City, only 500 kilometers away from here. Though not a provincial capital, Ningze boasted a thriving economy, with a poption exceeding seven million.
In less than three hours she arrived.
Xiyan sauntered to a forest park in the neighborhood and found herself surrounded by tall giant camphor trees. Sunshine streamed through dense leaves and shed a fretwork of sunlight and shadow on the ground. She sat on a park bench with a pencil nipped between fingers.
She kept sketching on her notepad, and soon a little baby with unidentified sexuality was vividly drawn.
Caressing her stomach, she murmured.
My baby, I wonder if youre a boy or a girl.
She paused for a moment and then decided to finish the sketch as a girl.
Kids were ying in the park, adorably running around.
Can you draw me one as well? A little girl about four, five years old pulled Xiyans clothes, her round eyes pinned on the baby in the drawing.
Sure!
Xiyan had the girl sit on a bench across from her and soon drew a baby princess.
The little girl cheerfully swirled around the park, showing off her present while singing the new song she just learned.
More children came to her and begged for a drawing. Xiyan generously epted their requests, sending happy little angels back to their parents with a sketch in their hand.
Wow, I want to learn how to draw, too. Some had formed their first hobby.
Xiyan remained seated until the sun was going down. With the extra load it was more consuming for her just to walk, though the doctor said its better for her to exercise more than sitting around at home.
Outside of the park she was waiting for the light to switch to green. Because of the pregnancy she became progressively cautious. Jaywalking was definitely not an option.
When its finally green, she strolled across the road while still keeping an eye on both directions in case some sloppy driver decided to take their chance. What she didnt know was that, in a seven-seat, a man caught sight of her.
Chapter 62 - Please Don’t Tell Him
Chapter 62: Please Dont Tell Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan walked along the road and she would have to walk close to 1,000 meters before she arrived at her residence. She was afraid that others would harass her and was also afraid that he mighte to visit again, so she rented her apartment out and was now living in an apartment that Ye Hao had found on her behalf. This was the East Chen district of Shen City and was more than 10 kilometers from her previous residence.
As though she sensed danger, she looked warily around her surroundings but was still startled when a ckmercial car parked along the side of the road.
The window slowly rolled down and the person in the car stuck out his head to greet her.
He Xiyan... A mans voice called out to her and the surprise was clear in his voice.
Simrly, He Xiyan was stunned.
As recognition dawned, she immediately turned away and her heart pounded so fast it was as though it was about to burst.
Yang Mingyu got out of the car and ignored the fact that he could not park in this ce.
He stared fixedly at her belly.
Oh my god! Her belly was so big. Was she about to give birth?
You... As he studied her swollen belly, his eyes widened in disbelief.
He Xiyans gripped her hands tightly, her palms full of sweat. Sweat beaded across her forehead as well. The person in front of her used to be her schoolmate and was a friend of both Mo Yixuan and herself. She was very close to him but the sight of him now caused her to freeze in terror and she was unable to say anything.
Is this Yixuans child? Yang Mingyu gripped her shoulders and voiced his biggest suspicion.
He Xiyan immediately shook her head. This was her child.
However, her denial did not ease his suspicion. Her belly was so huge that it meant she was due anytime soon. If this child was not Yixuans, then whose child could it be?
Lets go! Ill buy you a meal! Yang Mingyu dragged He Xiyan into his car and drove to a nearby restaurant.
Mingyu, He Xiyan said as she looked at the man in front of her, Could you keep this secret for me? Im begging you! She became a little agitated and her face was flushed. She truly did not want him to know for she was afraid they would take her child away once they found out. She was even more afraid that Xia Yuwei would harm her child.
Yang Mingyu frowned and felt very bad for this woman. He remembered Yixuan mentioning that He Xiyan was infertile. How then could this child havee about? Did he make up this story in order to openly get together with Xia Yuwei? How could he have been so shameless?
Xiyan, what are your ns? Was she going to deprive her child of a father forever?
He Xiyan shook her head.
It is alright. Mingyu, I have already recovered from my heartbreak. I will take good care of this child on my own and will make sure that this child will not suffer. Dont tell him this. What good would it do even if he knew? Xia Yuwei is about to give birth soon and he will only love their child. Furthermore, he has never once loved me. She looked away, tears swimming in her eyes.
She had been abandoned along with her child. Now, all she had was her child.
Yang Mingyu heaved a long sigh and his eyes filled with sorrow. He rubbed at his temples and felt a headacheing on. He also felt bad for his friend, but what could he do now? Xia Yuwei was apparently due to give birth this month. If Xia Yuwei knew of the existence of this child, someone as vicious and close-minded as her....he did not dare to imagine what she might do.
Yixuan, you are definitely going to regret this!
His hands clenched into fists and he heavily mmed a fist onto the table as though he wanted to smash it into pieces. He was so enraged he suddenly felt like beating somebody up.
Mingyu... He Xiyan quickly patted him on the shoulder when she clocked his rage.
Alright, Im fine! Mingyu sighed once more. Xiyan, I will keep this secret for you. However, you must take good care of yourself and your child. If you need any assistance, you may look for me. I visit this ce frequently for business.
Thank you, Mingyu. He Xiyan shot him a relieved smile.
Yang Mingyu nodded but kept his eyes fixed on her swollen belly. Then, he blinked hard but could not erase the sympathy and pity from his eyes.
Chapter 63 - Finally Here, My Grandchild
Chapter 63: Finally Here, My Grandchild
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Unassured at home, Xiyan kept bombing Mingyu with texts urging him to keep her pregnancy a definite secret. Only until he made the serious promise over and over again was she able to breathe a sigh of relief.
The ce felt lonely, as usual, for she didnt know any other neighbor except Hao, whos also the only friend she had in this city.
After cooking herself rice porridge for dinner, she decided to do a home cleanup. Wiping the floor of every room, she was soon soaked with sweat in less than half an hour. It was not easy for a pregnant woman to do even the normal housekeeping. Most would be doing nothing but lying in bed at her stage, but she couldnt. She needed to do everything herself.
Sometimes the fear for prematurebor would instantly seize her C what if no one was around to take her to hospital?
Done with cleaning, she grabbed a book and started reading. First time being a mother, she thought shed better educate herself as much as she could to be ready for the little one. Her mother would have taken good care of her and walk her through what might happen in this long journey, if only she were still alive.
The tter from outside constituted a sharp contrast with her quiet, lonely life.
Having no clue who to talk to, she spared her time browsing through friends posts.
A number of old colleges she used to work with in Ye City seemed all recently married, posting wedding photos and sharing their love and joy. Other friends she connected with on WeChat were posted about their life, some travelling, some ttering themselves over selfies.
As the browsing continued, a familiar profile was dragged up from the bottom of the screen that stinged her eyes.
She quivered, almost dropping her phone.
It was a post from Li Qin, her mother-inw-used-to-be.
She forgot to delete her.
And her new post tediously read:
Over 200 days and nights of waiting, my baby grandchild has finally arrived in this world in alls expectation. Thank you, Weiwei, for bringing such a joy to our family.
The post came with a picture of a diamond ne embedded with a giant blue gem that looked like her present for her favorite daughter-inw. One could tell its formidable value merely through the picture.
Xiyan blinked her eyes, tears sneaking out against her will.
She threw the phone away and hugged herself like a bullied kid.
Shes not jealous, simply sad, heart breaking sad.
In the other city C
Li was loading the trunk with bags of necessities for the mother and the expected baby while hustling her son at the same time.
Alright, Yixuan, lets go to Ningze! Exhrated, she got in the car and buckled herself up on the passengers seat. On the back seats seated a maid and the maternity matron she retained.
In front the wheels, Yixuan looked fresh and ready in a tailored white shirt and ck suit pants, his hair shorter. His thin lips were pulled tight together with the corners slightly arched, forming a subtly cheerful smile, and his ink-ck eyes shing with sparks of joy. Hes going to be a father.
Mother, how could you let Yuwei go back to her mothers at that point? They had booked a VIPbor room long ago at the No.1 Women and Childrens Hospital of Ye City. If Yuwei didnt make this spontaneous trip, they would have not missed the first moments of the baby.
Chapter 64 - The Child Is Very Ugly
Chapter 64: The Child Is Very Ugly
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
How would I know that the child would be born more than ten days premature? Li Qin red at her son but the smile on her face never dimmed, as though her lips could no longer meet. Furthermore, Wei Weis grandfather has been hospitalized due to an illness and she was such a filial granddaughter that it would not have been proper for me to hold her back from leaving. This is all your fault. You have always been so busy and did not take proper care of Wei Wei, so she was forced to visit her rtives alone.
Li Qin continued to berate her son. At this point in time, her daughter-inw who had just borne her a precious grandson was more important than her own son.
The car sped all the way to Ningze City. It was only 500 kilometers away and was not considered very far but cities were often gued with traffic jams so they only arrived at the Womens Hospital at Ningze City after a six-hour drive.
This was an expensive private hospital so the doctors were highly skilled and the number of births they received here was no less than those of therge public hospitals.
Li Qin rushed into the hospital the moment they arrived, running the whole time. Her anxiousness startled Wu Xiaomin the maid.
In the VIP ward of the hospital.
Xia Yuwei wore a maternity hospital gown andy weakly on the hospital bed, her lips pale. She had spent more than eight hours inbor and was extremely tired. She turned to look at her mother, Chen Yueru, and the child in her mothers arms. The baby was tiny and weighed very little. The child was swaddled in a baby nket and his skin looked faintly flushed under themp. His tiny eyes were tightly shut as if he was asleep.
Xia Yuwei was unable to tear her gaze away from her child. Unfortunately, there was not a trace of maternal love that wasmonly seen in women who had just given birth in her eyes.
Mum, why is this child so ugly? Xia Yuwei pouted and made a scathing remark. She red at the child as though he was thoroughly unlikeable.
He was so ugly and his skin was as wrinkled as an old mans. To make things worse, his nose was t and his lips were on the thick sick. In any case, she decided that he was ugly and did not like him from the moment sheid eyes on him.
Chen Yueru hurriedly stroked her daughters shoulder, Alright, stop saying such things. All newborn infants look exactly like this. Whether you like him or not, this child is your son.
They spoke in low whispers and in a nearby corridor, the Mo family entourage was speeding toward them.
Li Qin let out an excited cry the moment she burst into the room.
Aiya...if it isnt Yuweis mother, it must have been tiring for you. She looked at the tiny infant in Chen Yuerus arms and smiled broadly.
She hurriedly reached over to take the tiny infant from Chen Yuerus arms and carefully held the child in her own arms, as though she was holding a precious treasure.
She walked to Yuweis beside and smiled happily as she looked at Xia Yuwei, her gaze doting.
Wei Wei, you have been suffered through a lot. I did not know that you would give birth today and had I been aware of this, I would have apanied you myself when you first returned to Ningze City. She said apologetically.
Xia Yuwei merely smiled, tight-lipped.
Look here, Ive brought you a present. You have really made a significant contribution to the Mo family. Li Qin rummaged through her bag and dug out an elegant silver jewelry box.
She had specially selected a ne which was worth $450,000.
Xia Yuwei epted the gift and expressed her gratitude to her mother-inw. However, she did not open the box immediately but instead looked at the tall figure by the door.
Chapter 65 - He’s A Father Now
Chapter 65: Hes A Father Now
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yixuan leaned on the door with hands parked in his pockets, his head almost bumping the door frame. He first looked at the infant in his mothers arms and then turned to the woman in bed. His lips arched, pulling a more conspicuous smile.
Even someone as cold as him found it difficult to hide away the joy he was feeling to be a father.
He entered the room, his leather shoes clicking against the floor.
Yixuan,e here. Look at your son. Youre finally a father. Li presented him the baby, baring her teeth in a wide grin.
Yixuan dipped down to take a good look at the baby, his eyes much warmerpared to his habitual frosty gaze. He touched the babys pink little face, caressing the newborns slightly crumpled skin.
He might have used too much strength, though, as the next second the baby burst out crying.
So clumsy, Li scolded her son, taking the baby away from the man, for fear of any more careless gesture from him.
Only till then did Yixuan approached the bed and paid attention to Yuwei.
She was making every effort to give him a smile in spite of pain, her whitened lips pursed tightly together. She met the mans eyes, her eyes full of hope.
Yixuan... she called out his name, reaching for his hand.
Yixuan took the white supple hand in his, warmth streaming through their fingertips.
Does it still hurt? His other hand wiped strands of hair from her cheek.
Realizing this is their cue, the twos mothers left the room.
Yuwei first gave a firm nod, and then immediately followed with her head shaking. Yes, it still hurt, but it was nothingpared to the exhration of seeing her husband being so gentle. She wished this moment couldst for an eternity.
Thank you, Yuwei... A sense of guilt bubbled up in him while he softly skimmed her naturally beautiful face, though seemingly a bit worn out at that instant.
This woman gave birth to his child, after all, and yet he had been giving her cold treatment the entire pregnancy and never fulfilled a husbands responsibility in taking care of her.
Its okay, Yixuan. Im happy, for having your baby, she said, her chin raised.
Yixuan closed his eyes, and looked more scrutable when he opened them again. Someone had said something simr to him before.
Four years before, a girl told him:
Yixuan, Im happy, for marrying you and being your wife.
(Im sorry, Yanyan. I hope you are well.)
In an attempt to oppress the engulfing sorrow storming out from inside, he gave a firmer grip to the hand in his.
Youre hurting me, Yixuan, Yuwei groaned, curiously looking at the man who just showed an obvious turn in emotion.
Yixuan let go of her hand right away, his eyes shifting back to a gentle gaze.
What do you want, Yuwei? He asked his wife.
Before they came her his mother had reminded him of buying a gift for Yuwei, but he wasnt sure what shed like.
Chapter 66 - I Want A Grand Wedding
Chapter 66: I Want A Grand Wedding
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xu Yuwei felt as though she had eaten some sweetmeats for the mans words warmed her heart.
What did she want? She held her nket tight and finally expressed her greatest desire after she thought for a moment.
Yixuan, I want a grand wedding. We have not even held our wedding ceremony yet. She wanted a wedding ceremony that would turn all the other women in the world green with jealousy. She wanted to put on the most beautiful gown in the world and pair it with the most expensive jewelry. She wanted the media to broadcast their wedding in real time, in order for that woman to give uppletely on Yixuan.
She remembered the maids mentioning that Yixuan and He Xiyans wedding had been a simple church ceremony. Only a couple of close family and friends had attended the wedding and there was no media coverage. She wanted to make use of this opportunity to tell Xiyan that the woman Yixuan loved was her, and he only loved her.
Mo Yixuan paused for a moment, and then a barely perceptible look of regret shed past his eyes. It was not clear who he felt regretful toward.
Nheless, he nodded. This woman had borne his child after all and all she wanted was a wedding that all women dreamed of having.
Sure... He replied without much emotion. Once you have finished your confinement, I will make preparations for the wedding.
Thats great, Yixuan. She took his hands in hers and her joy and pride were clearly reflected in her eyes.
In one month, she would be known to all as Mrs. Mo. Then, everyone would know that this man belonged to her.
In her hospital room, this couple was growing closer because of the birth of her child. However, in a city 2,000 kilometers away, that woman still continued her solitary lifestyle.
He Xiyan pushed a small trolley down the aisle of a market nearby. She purchased vegetables, fish, beef and also several condiments.
After she returned home, she started to cook. This time she was cooking for two because Ye Hao said that he would being over for dinner after he got off.
He would get off in another 30 minutes so, by the time she finished cooking, he would be arriving anytime soon.
She received no other visitors to her apartment apart from him. This apartment was his as well but it was listed under his mothers name.
She rinsed the rice and started to cook it. Then, she started to chop the vegetables. She was now nine months pregnant and would be due anytime soon. Thus, simple chores like this tired her out easily. Fortunately, she was only preparing to cook three dishes and one of them was a steamed dish.
She carefully sliced the beef. This was Ye Haos favorite so he would insist on having this dish each time he came.
The door opened. Ye Hao opened the door with the spare key and strode into her apartment. After entering, he took off his coat and threw it on the sofa.
It was far too hot. August had been dry and scorching, with temperatures reaching 40 degree Celsius every day. It was still hot despite the air-conditioning at home.
He saw that the kitchen was lit so he entered and raised his hand to his mouth to cough softly.
He Xiyan finally noticed his presence.
She turned around...
And stiffened when she saw his naked chest.
You... Her words were stuck in her throat.
Ye Hao walked toward her nonchntly and reached for the knife in her hand.
Ill take over. You should rest. He pointed toward the door as he spoke imperatively. However, he was secretlyughing.
He thought it was amusing how this woman who was almost a mother by now, still felt ufortable at the sight of a mans body.
Get out of here! He raised his voice when he saw that she still hadnt moved. Dont worry, I will still be able to whip up something edible.
Chapter 67 - If Only It Were His Child
Chapter 67: If Only It Were His Child
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Though he didnt cook much, he did know how to cook. Xiyan watched him juggling between cutting raw materials and flipping pans, and before she knew it, she was smelling the tantalizing fragrance of sauteed beef, steamed carp, fried vegetable, and meat soup with chestnut.
Four dishes in less than forty minutes.
Xiyan just watched him. This was the first time she saw him getting his dirty in a kitchen, and this man seemed to be capable of more things than she thought.
One more thing, he was topless, exhibiting a muscr physique and, of course, his well-defined six pack. He had a very lean body, one of those a professional bodybuilder would have.
Dinner time. Are you done peeking yet? Hao brought the dishes out and slightly clicked her forehead.
Till then did her senses kick in. Embarrassed, she grabbed his clothes from the couch.
Put it on. Dont want you get a cold.
Hao took it and tossed it on him partially buttoned up. As serious as he was at work, Hao was quite chill while not, especially when around people he knew well, family, friends.
Xiyan observed his every move, her lips irresistibly arching. He did have a childish side every now and then.
She tried the fish first. It was light but fresh and appropriately cooked, offering a enjoyable taste in the mouth. His cooking was not bad at all, and so much better than his mother.
Hope you like it. Hao was satisfied to see the womans reaction. There werent many people who had the privilege to have him cook for them. He probably wouldnt get in the kitchen if it werent that the woman was pregnant and by herself.
Thinking of her pregnancy, the sparkles in his eyes died down, his heart sour with overwhelming jealousy.
He would think, if only this were his child and he were the one whos going to be a father soon. Too bad... Damn it, Mo Yixuan.
It had been twenty days since Xia returned to the Mo vi, and as a woman who just had a baby four weeks before, she was recovering quite well, partly because she had a spontaneous vaginalbor. By this time, she had started bustling the maids and her wedding nners to get on decorating the wedding room.
Hang this oil painting here, and the double happiness paper-cut goes to the left of the window. The wallmp is hideous and does not match the overall style at all. Im going to get it reced now.
Shes like amander, giving orders around. As for her son, she had her nanny take over. She didnt even hold the baby for many times, let alone breastfeeding him. For fear of losing her slender figure, she refused to breastfeed her son even though she could have. Why would she hire a nanny if she needed to feed the baby herself?
Downstairs the baby, red-faced, kept crying and spitting up. Everyone was trying to get the baby quiet down, and the nanny had taken all the me.
What is wrong? Did you forget to keep a mild diet? Why is baby spitting up? Li snapped at the 28-year-old nanny, ming her for taking all that money for doing nothing.
The nanny, wronged but innocent, had given all she had to this baby, feeding her own child with regr milk.
The baby was named Mo Ye. Ye means brightness, a bright future for him.
Chapter 68 - His Son Would Naturally Resemble Him
Chapter 68: His Son Would Naturally Resemble Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In his office, Mo Yixuan ced stacks of contracts in his drawer, then raised his hand to look at his watch. It was 5:35 PM.
He stood up and ced both hands on his desk, then looked at Yang Mingyu.
Mingyu, Ill head back now. Please drop me a call if there is anything urgent to attend to. He said brusquely, then stuffed his handphone and his car keys into his pocket.
Yang Mingyu tossed the pen he had been signing the documents with on the table, then look at his friend with aplicated gaze.
Whats wrong with you? Mo Yixuan felt irritated by his friends gaze. Why was he looking at him in such a strange manner?
Yang Mingyus lips curled into a cold smile and he smiled disdainfully.
He remembered that his friend would never take off so early in the past. Mo Yixuan tended to stay in the office till it waste at night. Yet, he had been leaving work on time just like an ordinary employee. He knew that Yixuan was rushing home to be with his son.
The birth of his son had truly changed his friend.
He could not hold back a sigh, his head was filled with the woman he had met a few weeks earlier. That woman insisted on taking on everything by herself. She was now even going to give birth alone. He guessed that she would be due anytime now and hoped that she would have a safe delivery.
It was not even 6:30 PM when Mo Yixuan reached home. It was obvious from his hurried footsteps that he was anxious to be home.
The moment he entered the living room, he saw the nanny holding his child.
Give him to me. He reached out his hands and carefully took his child from the nannys arms.
The child had grown bigger and he now looked better than when he was first born. His skin was smooth and soft and his features became more apparent.
The nanny, He Huiyun, snuck a nce at Mo Yixuan. She wanted to see how much they resembled each other. However, after a few nces, she was still not able to see where their resemncey. This child was not ugly but he was not considered beautiful either; he was not even as beautiful as her own child.
Most children would resemble their parents but this child did not take after Mister Mos handsome and striking features, nor Miss Xias beautiful and elegant features.
Whats the matter? Mo Yixuan turned to stare at the nanny. That woman seemed to be constantly staring at him and it made him extremely ufortable.
He Huiyun quickly shook her head.
Its nothing. I noticed that the child is growing more and more beautiful and is starting to look more like yourself. In particr, his eyes look almost like a copy of yours. She said untruthfully but she did not dare to blurt out her true thoughts. She would probably lose her tongue if she did so.
Mo Yixuan reached out to pinch his sons soft cheeks.
His son would naturally resemble him. Who else could he take after, he thought. He probably looked like that as an infant. His son would definitely grow up to be a tall and handsome man.
Xia Yuwei came down the stairs and supported her waist with her hands, as though she was exhausted. She smiled prettily when she saw the man in the hall.
Yixuan, Ive asked for the wedding nner to arrange for our marital home to be redecorated. You should go and have a look too. The makeup artist also came by today and asked for my opinion. Xu Yuwei smiled and her pretty face was filled with the expectant hope of a bride-to-be. She only spoke of the things that mattered most to her, while not even sparing a nce at her own son.
The wedding would be held in five days. She had been counting down in excitement and did not remember when was thest time she looked forward to something that much.
Chapter 69 - Cramp
Chapter 69: Cramp
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Strolling back to where she lived, Xiyan walked extremely slowly, her right hand shoved on the waist to give it more support. The moonlight was beautiful that day, pouring down onto the ground and pulling long, long shadows of the people walking.
She finally made a turn into the building where her ce was in. It was a little past nine and, while waiting for the elevator, she was apanied by many who, too, returned home from a night walk.
Thought neighbors didnt know her well, they made some space for the pregnant and let her wait in the front.
You want to buy an apartment, dont you? A girl in the crowd asked her friend.
Right, but I havent decided which establishment yet. The other girl answered.
Sounded like they were roommates.
Tell you what, get yourself to the Lishui Garden development tomorrow. They are discounting it at ten percent off.
Hows that possible? With the housing price skyrocketing, developers rather hold than to sell, let alone discount in any way. The girl found it hard to believe.
Didnt you see the news? Her friend chuckled, News say that Tianyus CEO, Mo Yixuan, is getting married tomorrow. All of Tianyus new development are five to ten percent off on his wedding day, whether itsmercial, office, or residential. Could save you hundreds of thousands in one day.
The girl went on excitedly, tempting everyone in the elevator waiting crowd. No one was willing to put their money in the bank subject to depreciation at the time. Better buy more houses and wait for the market to rise.
Upon hearing the girl, people all took out their phone and searched for the news in question, except one woman. Restrained and teary-eyed, she stared at the closed elevator door, caressing her belly wherein dwelled her baby due next week.
As if he, too, heard what people were talking about and couldnt wait to get out, the baby started moving around in there.
The second the door opened Xiyan got in and held firmly on the handrail, her hand still massaging the stomach area as an effort to calm the baby down. However, she kept thinking about what the girl just said. So, they are getting married? In such a high profile? Even made the news withmercial promotion?
Once she got home, Xiyan leaned back on her couch, feeble. The ache in her stomach didnt stop though. It started light, no different than normal fetal movements, but became more severe half an hourter and didnt seem to be easing away by the warm water she drank.
My baby, whats happening to you? Are youing out now?
Her heart was pounding so hard that she felt she was going to faint the next second, her face and lips turning whiter.
She immediately grabbed her phone from her from her bag and dialed the hospital, asking for an ambnce sent to her as soon as possible.
(My baby, please wait for a few more minutes. Mommy is going to hospital right now. Please stop tumbling, please stop.)
Nervous, pained, and moreover, scared, Xiyans hands were sleek with sweat. As a first-time mother, she naturally behaved extremely anxious in the situation.
She had reserved a spot at the hospital for next Tuesday when she was expected to give birth. She didnt think the time woulde before that.
Picking up her phone again, she dialed another number.
The number of the one person who would care about her.
Hao, Im at home. Im in pain, so much pain...
As soon as he picked up he heard the womans groaning, his face wiped off any expression.
Wait there, Ill be right there!
Chapter 70 - Difficult Labor
Chapter 70: Difficult Labor
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was 11 PM by the time He Xiyan arrived at the hospital. Her face was as white as a sheet while her stomach hurt intensely, which made her even more anxious.
Ye Hao spent a lot of money to make arrangements for the VIP birthing room in the hospital and for the best gynecologist and two nurses to apany her throughout the entire birthing process.
He waited in the waiting area and was a bundle of nerves.
As the night grew deeper, he would hear the asional cries of infants. Each time he heard a cry, he would stand up anxiously, assuming that she had given birth. However, each time it turned out to be somebody else and not He Xiyan.
He even noticed that some women gave birth in less than an hour after being wheeled into the delivery room.
There was still no news about He Xiyan.
Dawn was about to break, what could have gone wrong?
When the rtives of the other women in the delivery room noticed his anxiety, they could not help but console him.
Young man, dont you worry. Some women would spend a long time inbor aspared to others, especially if the infants head is too big. This is probably what your wife is facing right now. If there areplications duringbor, the doctor would switch to a cesarean section. Dont worry too much about it.
A middle-aged woman of about 50 walked by to console him, not knowing that he was not the childs father. The childs father was preparing for his grand wedding with his new bride that would be held on this day.
Ye Hao could not be bothered to respond. He walked into the delivery room area and asked for her doctor.
Uh...Doctor, why dont you switch to a cesarean section delivery instead? He said as though he was issuing an order. Unfortunately, since he was not considered her family member, he did not have a say in the process.
Sir, she is already 8cm dted. She would be able to have a safe delivery if she holds on for a little longer. Please wait in the waiting area. The doctor said, then returned to the delivery room.
In the delivery room, He Xiyan gripped her nket tightly, her hands trembling as if she could no longer grip it tightly.
She bit hard at her lips until they bled. Each time she experienced a contraction, the pain seemed to be beyond the threshold of mere mortals.
The pain made her feel like she was about to die.
Miss He, hang in there. We are already able to see his head. It wont be much longer now. Come on! The two nurses beside her continued to cheer her on.
She experienced wave after wave of contractions, the pain increasing in intensity. She grew increasingly exhausted and her pale lips quivered. She could no longer hold back her screams of pain and her screams were mixed with sobs. It was absolutely heart-wrenching to hear and the man waiting outside felt so nervous that he thought his heart was about to burst.
The screams went on for a long while and so did the pain. It wasnt until dawn broke and the sun hung high in the sky, sending its rays through the white hospital curtains that he heard a baby wail inside her delivery room.
The childs father was currently d in an exquisite white suit and the make-up artist had pinned a champagne-colored rose on his chest. The make-up artist had brought up his already handsome features even more and he looked exceedingly handsome, as though he was an ancient sculpture.
He rose to his feet and his ck shoes gleamed brightly as they clicked sharply on the floor. He turned and walked toward his bride. His bride was also done with her make-up and the make-up artist could not hold back an exmation when he saw her beautiful face.
They were truly a golden couple, a match made in heaven.
Chapter 71 - Second Marriage
Chapter 71: Second Marriage
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The wedding was held at the Lishui Manor, the most famous resort in the Ye City.
A continuous stream of guests came to the wedding reception as the wedding was about to begin. The attendees who were worth a fortune were basically the dignitaries of the Ye City.
The entire venue was decorated exquisitely with beautiful pink gauze curtain, imported champagne rose, hundreds of crystal chandeliers were lit at the same time, and a nearly four-meters-high wedding cake was on the center of the stage.
Wearing a long blue dress, Li Qin smiled and waved to the arriving guests, pride and joy were written on her face.
As the Wedding March yed, everyone turned their eyes to the door of love, and photographers and media turned their cameras to the peach heart-shaped door. The door opened, and the bridegroom came slowly with the bride on his arm.
Xia Yuwei waved to the guests and media friends, she wore an out-of-print wedding dress today which was designed by the famous international wedding dress designer, Lisa, the wedding dress was almost entirely handmade and exquisite, the jewelry that she wore, out-of-print Heart of Ocean ne was worth more than 50 million yuan.
Her outfit made thedies shown green in envy through their eyes.
Its just a marriage. Is it necessary? There were somedies in the crowd who curled their lips disdainfully and stared at Xia Yuwei with full of disgust.
Yeah, I can remember that Mo Yixuan had a wife. Ms. Xia was just a mistress before she became his wife, she wouldnt be able to show off if she hadnt borne a son.
The wealthy wives chatted with each other, they werent admiring her but jealous of and hated her, they afraid of one day their husband will be taken away by another woman like Xia Yuwei.
Ms. Xia Yuwei, are you willing to marry Mr. Mo Yixuan as a wife? For sickness, for health, or any other reason, love him, take care of him, respect him, ept him, and be loyal to him until the end of life?
The priests voice was solemn and powerful at the wedding.
I do... Xia Yuwei slightly lifted her mouth, full of happiness had shown in her eyes. She caught a glimpse around her, some were talking andughing, but at the moment she was just focused on her perfect wedding, and she knew that the women were jealous of her.
Mr. Mo Yixuan, are you willing to marry Ms. Xia Yuwei? For sickness, for health, or any other reason, love her, take care of her, respect her, ept her, and be loyal to her until the end of life?
The priests voice sounded again, sonorous and powerful, but it didnt reach into the grooms ears.
Mo Yixuan held his pale fingers. He stared at the crystal chandeliers with golden light, which stabbed his eyes like a knife.
He quickly turned his face away and looked around, looking for someone among the guests around him, unfortunately he couldnt find the person.
And his actionpletely fell into everyones eyes, the photographer photographed the embarrassing moment of the groom without hesitation.
Xia Yuwei was worried and her face turned red.
Yi Xuan, lets hurry up. She whispered embarrassingly.
Suddenly Mo Yixuan put his hand over his chest, he had severe pains in it. like the bone was broken. He heard the priests words, in fact, this was the second time that he heard the same thing.
For sickness, for health, love her, take care of her, respect her, ept her, and be loyal to her until the end of life. He made such a promise to a woman four years ago, butter he abandoned an infertile her, even betrayed her to find another woman. He felt sorry for her.
Yanyan, are you watching the live of my wedding? You must be hating me very much.
He lowered his head and stared at the petals that scattered on the ground.
I do. It took him a long time to say these simple but heavy words.
The apuse was long and the wedding continued.
Chapter 72 - She Was A Mother
Chapter 72: She Was A Mother
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the hospital, He Xiyan continued to lie on the bed. She had spent 10 months carrying her child and an entire morning inbor so she was leftpletely exhausted. She did not even have the energy to speak.
She looked at the confinement nanny who held her child, her son who was born at 3.5 kilograms.
Aunty, let me have a look at him. She said in a small voice but Aunty Yang heard her anyway.
She carefully ced the child by He Xiyans side.
He Xiyan turned to look at her child. His features were not defined yet and his skin was flushed red but nheless, she could already see that he would be a beautiful and cute child with exquisite features. The baby woke up and stared at the lights in the ceiling with his small fists clenched tightly. His eyshes were very long and as he blinked once in a while, he looked very cute.
Miss He, your child is very beautiful and cute. When he grows up, he would definitely take after his tall and handsome father and steal the hearts of many. Aunty Yang said. She was an experienced confinement nanny but when she said the word father, it was like a needle through that womans heart.
He Xiyan pursed her lips into a bitterugh and sniffed a few times as she forced her tears back.
She knew that this aunty was mistaken.
Her child had no father. His biological father was currently holding a grand wedding ceremony with another woman and their son was even a month older than her child.
Nheless, she would love her baby so much that he wouldnt miss having a father.
Ye Hao brought congee and some fruits over when he came to visit.
He ced the fruits aside and took out the freshly made eight-treasure congee.
Please eat something, or you might faint again. He sat by her bedside and carefully helped the woman up. He could not bear to see her so frail and pale as she was right now.
He scooped up a spoonful of congee and brought it to her mouth as though he was feeding a child.
Eat. Hemanded her. There was some other emotion other than concern for her in his eyes.
He did not even realize when he had started caring so much for her.
As He Xiyan ate the congee that he fed her, she blinked as tears welled up once again in her eyes. Her eyes turned misty under themplight.
She opened her mouth to eat the food that he fed her.
This man who she had known for less than a year had kept herpany when she was at her most fragile and helpless state. He had never asked for anything in return but always silently extended his assistance whenever she needed it.
What are you looking at? Ye Hao asked with a smile. He felt a little awkward as she stared at him but warmth filled his heart. The child was not his and he had resented its existence whilst it was still an unborn child.
However, after the child was born, he found that he did not dislike the child. In fact, he even thought that the little baby was very cute and it activated the fatherly love in him.
He fed her some more congee, then tucked her under her nkets and turned to look at the child in the confinement nannys arms.
The child was so tiny he didnt know why He Xiyan had such a hard time giving birth to him.
Give him to me! He said as he stretched out his arms.
Aunty Yang held back and smile and carefully ced the child in the arms of a man who was 30 centimeters taller than herself.
Child, your father will carry you now.
Chapter 73 - The Father Died In A Car Accident
Chapter 73: The Father Died In A Car ident
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Aunty Yang didnt notice that she had just put her foot in her mouth.
The air freezed at the moment.
He Xiyan turned and looked at Ye Hao, she noticed that the man frowning, but his eyes just fell on the face of the baby.
I am his godfather. He said something pointless after a while.
He looked at the aunt who was in her 40s with a warning in his eyes.
The father died in a car ident. You should never mention the father in front of the child. He said in a sullen tone with displeasure.
He felt so badly as he wished the baby was belonged to him.
Aunt Yang nodded and her face was red and white. What did she say today? She always thought that Mr. Ye was the father of the child, but never thought the father had passed away.
Im sorry! She apologized and nodded to Ye Hao and He Xiyan. He Xiyan turned her face away and no one saw that tears started to her eyes.
Ye Hao cradled the baby in his arms, he never cradled a baby before and his poor posture made the baby cried ufortably.
Bad boy, how dare you cry when I hold you. In order to give birth to you, your mother almost died of pain, I will deal with you when you grow up. He said sourly with a long lost smile.
Aunty Yang took over the baby.
He should be hungry! She handed the child to He Xiyan who was on the hospital bed. Let the baby try to suck up the milk.
He Xiyan cradled her child carefully, she threw back the covers and lifted her clothes slightly, and seemed aware of something, she looked up and took a nce at the man beside her.
Ye Hao was speechless, its just nursing, there were many women nursing their child in public, she was pretentious that as if he wanted to peep.
He turned and walked to the window. Well, he didnt want to pressure her as he knew that shes always behave like that.
He Xiyan tried to feed her baby. The baby clenched his fists and finally stopped crying. He pursed his lips and burst into tears, cried fiercely.
Aunty Yang quickly held the baby when she saw this situation.
The baby cant suck it out. Try this. She gave He Xiyan a breast pump.
She had been a confinement nanny for many years and she knew that most of the pregnant women were hard to produce milk right after giving birth, most of them sucked the milk by using the breast pump or the father. The baby couldnt suck up the milk as his was weak.
He Xiyan tried to use the breast pump to suck the milk out ording to Aunty Yangs method, she tried it over and over again, her nipples were red but the milk couldnt out. There was milk in her breast and it was painful due to engorgement.
She felt anxious, frowning and looking at Aunty Yang.
Aunty Yang sighed, Im in trouble.
The only way could do was to suck by an adult, but the babys father was no longer alive, and she never did such a thing to her employer. Then it must be him.
She turned and walked to the window, looking at the man who was tall and handsome, and very masculine.
Hmmmm...Mr. Ye, Ms. He couldnt give her milk, and the baby had been crying for a long time, could you? She sounded him out.
Ye Hao turned around before she finished talking.
His face fell.
Please call the doctor.
Chapter 74 - Go On A Blind Date
Chapter 74: Go On A Blind Date
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The confinement nanny brought the child outside.
The atmosphere in the room turnedpletely awkward.
Ye Hao turned to face her, his brows knotted in a deep frown and his amber-colored eyes reflected his difiture.
He walked toward her bed and his gaze fell on her face.
He Xiyan realized what he was about to do and her palms turned mmy with sweat and she blushed furiously. She bit at her lips, feeling embarrassed and dejected.
He pulled her nket away. She was so nervous that she started to shake and goosebumps broke out on her skin.
Ye... Before she could finish saying his name, he reached out and covered her eyes with his left hand.
Dont say anything. Ye Hao said coldly. His right hand was already in front of her chest and deftly undid her buttons one at a time.
Soon, her swollen area waspletely exposed. It was twice its normal size because it was engorged with milk.
He took a deep breath and his brows were still knitted tightly as if he was hesitating, Then, he quickly ced his mouth there.
The moment his lips touched her skin, He Xiyan felt as though a jolt of electricity was running through her body. She pointed her toes and her legs could not stop quaking. Although her eyes were covered, she knew and could feel what he was doing.
Ye Hao only lifted his head after the lightly scented and sweet liquid entered his lips.
He stood up and reached for a piece of tissue to wipe at the liquid left on his mouth. He did not realize that under themplight, he was also blushing.
He had girlfriends before and knew what couples did but this was the first time he had done such a thing. He was extremely embarrassed.
He Xiyan was mortified. She hurriedly buttoned up her gown and wrapped herself tightly in her nket.
Thank you... She stammered out, her voice trembling so badly that she could barely utter the words.
Ye Hao only nodded.
Since he met this woman, he had already experienced all kinds of embarrassing moments.
He then exited her hospital ward.
When he left her ward, he spotted an all too familiar figure.
Mum, what are you doing here? Ye Hao looked at his mother in surprise. He had arranged for his mother to be traveling overseas during this period. Why was she back in town less than a monthter?
Xia Jingshu dragged her son toward the lounge. Her anxious demeanor made it look like she had something extremely serious to say.
Tell me, son. Is...that child of He Xiyans yours? Xia Jingshu asked anxiously. She had seen the baby earlier and he was so cute and beautiful that she liked it at first sight. She recalled her son mentioning that he had met He Xiyanst year and hoped that the gods had blessed the Ye family with a grandchild.
However, her hopes were soon dashed.
Ye Hao frowned and his face was grave. He felt strangely irritated each time someone mentioned the childs father.
Mum, didnt I tell you earlier? The childs father is He Xiyans ex-husband. She fell pregnant before they were divorced. He had already told her the same thing three times and clearly did not want to talk about it again.
Oh well...
Xia Jingshu sighed. Her sons words had truly dashed her hopes. She had clung on to hope that this child was her grandson when he saw how attentive his son was to He Xiyan. Unfortunately, the child was her ex-husbands.
She pulled at her sons shirt sleeve and suddenly felt regretful. This was all her fault. Didnt she always tell her son to visit He Xiyan? Now her son had gone and fallen in love but the child was someone elses.
Sigh...she only had herself to me.
Xia Jingshu was wracked with guilt.
So...Ah Hao, shall I ask my friends to set you up with good women? Although she liked He Xiyan, her child did not belong to the Ye family. Her son did not have to marry a girl who was of a simr pedigree but she could not let her son raise someone elses child.
Theres no need for that! Ye Hao turned around. He knew that his mother meant well but he was not in the mood to go for blind dates. Blind dates? What a joke.
Chapter 75 - Wasn’t A Maternal
Chapter 75: Wasnt A Maternal
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The Mo vi.
In the evening, a red Ferrari drove into the garage of Mo family. The woman who got off the car had a brown curly hair. She was wearing a ck sunsses and a red long dress with the Heart of Ocean ne on her chest which only she owned.
After giving birth about two months, she had gotten back into shape.
She just returned from a ssmate reunion today.
She was a grown woman as she had married into a wealthy family and became a mother at the age of 24. Her friends who were at the same age were envious and jealous of her. Many of them were worried about looking for a good job, but she owned everything, and she could spend money without working.
If there was anything iplete in her life, it was that her husband didnt love her as much, nevertheless the man would give her money to burn, and he often went home because of the birth of his son.
She approached the peak of her life.
She took off her sunsses and stepped into her house, a luxury decorated detached vi.
She frowned unpleasantly when she entered. It was the baby crying again, hows the nanny to take care of the child.
Yuwei... Li Qin came over with the baby in her arms, and handed the two months old baby to her daughter-inw, Xia Yuwei.
Xia Yuwei took her child over reluctantly, the strong perfume over her body made the baby sneezed for several times.
Where was the nanny? She asked her mother-inw in a high pitch, as if she was the master of the house.
Ah! Nanny had something urgent, her son was hospitalized. She applied leave and the maid was having a holiday, we have no choice. You shouldnt go out for the next two days, take good care of the children at home. Li Qin pulled a long face, her grandson was a delicate child as he cried many times in a day.
She had nothing to say about her daughter-inw, she never seen her take care of the child in these two months, and her daughter-inw still went out for a party this weekend, she almost exhausted.
Li Qin frowned, her heart beating up and down.
She recalled, He Xiyan had always obeyed her and she wouldnt disobey her orders. However, Yuwei didnt take her words seriously. It was fine at first, but the tone of voice had gone up since she gave birth.
If the child was belonged to He Xiyan, she wouldnt be so exhausted.
Li Qin recalled unountably, and she shook her head very soon.
Forgot about it, the woman was not able to bear children, it wasnt a pity she left. Yuwei had a bad temper but she could gave birth to her grandson.
Li Qin had figured it out.
I will call my mum and asked her for help. Xia Yuwei put the baby in the cradle and reached for her mobile phone.
She didnt have any experience at all. She couldnt even change a diaper.
She disliked his appearance though she gave birth to the child, she didnt like him since he was born, and couldnt arouse her mothers love for the child.
Li Qin was quiet and took a deep sigh.
She looked bad under the light, she didnt dare to scold Xia Yuwei like what she did to He Xiyan before.
Chapter 76 - He Treats You Really Well
Chapter 76: He Treats You Really Well
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the evening, He Xiyan, together with Aunty Yang, gave her child who had just turned one month a bath.
Her babys features had be more defined and his skin was smooth and tender. His tiny hands had be stronger as he constantly pped at the water in the basin. He would even break out intoughter asionally which made him even more lovable.
The child was named He Lin and his nickname was Yuan Yuan. He took her surname and Ye Hao had thought of his name. She dide up with a few names but ultimately decided against using them for she agreed with Ye Hao, a boys name should be simple and confident. If she gave him a fancy sounding name, it would not sound as masculine.
Yuan Yuan had grown a lot and was now 5 kilograms aspared to the 3.5 kilograms he weighed at birth. From his features, it was obvious that he was a handsome baby.
He Xiyan carefully swaddled Yuan Yuan in a cotton onesie. She took extra care whenever she performed such tasks for fear of hurting her child. She was a new mother but after this month of learning, she had basically figured out how to care for her child.
Her child was very well-behaved and hardly cried. He only cried a few times when he was hungry. When he was not asleep, he would curiously observe his surroundings with wide-eyed innocence.
After she dressed him, she carried Yuan Yuan to the room and carefully ced him in his cradle.
Aunty Yang poured out the water in the basin and washed the childs clothes. After she was done, she wiped her hands clean, then entered the room.
Uh...Miss He, tomorrow would be myst day working here. Do you have any further questions? Aunty Yang looked at He Xiyan and could not hold back a sigh. She felt that this woman really led a tough life.
He Xiyan looked at the woman who had taken care of her for one entire month. Although she knew that it had only been her duty, she was still grateful to Aunty Yang for teaching her how to care for her child and showing her how to be a mother.
She dug out the red packet she had prepared from her apron.
Thank you, Aunty Yang. She handed the red packet to Aunty Yang. One month had flown by and she had nowpleted her confinement period. Aunty Yang would leave for her new employer so she would have to take care of her child alone from then on.
Aunty Yang waved her hands, rejecting her red packet a little awkwardly.
Theres no need for this, Miss He. Mister Ye had already given me mymission. Mister Ye gave her $4,500 on her first day which was three times her usual sry. She couldnt ept this red packet after all that she received.
He Xiyan stuffed the red packet in her hands.
Take it, you deserve it. She smiled politely. She knew that Aunty Yang also led a tough life. Her son was in university and her daughter was in high school while her husband was paralyzed so she was the familys sole breadwinner.
How could a woman of over forty still be heading out of home to attend to the needs of others?
Aunty Yang hurriedly thanked her, full of gratitude. She was a confinement nanny for many years and she felt that this was the best employer she had encountered.
Oh yes...Miss He. Aunty Yang turned to take He Xiyans hands in hers. Mister Ye is a good man and he treats you really well. You mustnt miss out on a man like him. She said meaningfully. She knew that the child was not Mister Yes but it was rare for a man to be so attentive toward a woman who had borne another mans child. It could only mean that his feelings for her were sincere.
The door opened then and a man who waspletely soaked strode through the door, his hair still dripping water. His shirt and suit clung tightly to his body and brought out his almost perfect figure. It had suddenly started raining outside and there was no parking space in the garage so he had been forced to park outside and as he ran toward her house, he was soaked through.
Chapter 77 - He’s Going To Ye City
Chapter 77: Hes Going To Ye City
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Aunty Yangs jaw dropped in amazement when she saw Ye Hao.
Mr. Ye, whats wrong with you? She found a bath towel and passed it to the man in front of her.
Ye Hao frowned with his lips pursed.
He went straight to the bathroom without speaking. There was a ssh of water falling to the floor in the bathroom in a short time, and the wet clothes had been thrown out.
He sneezed for several times, probably had a cold.
He got out from the bathroom with a dark blue towel on his waist. The towel tied loosely as if it would drop on the floor when he walked. His perfect figure fell into the womens eyes without cover. Aunty Yang was a middle-aged woman, she just gave a smile. She found him a perfect figure, he had a healthy tanned skin with strong muscle on his abdomen and thigh. He was a he-man.
He Xiyan turned her face away.
I will get you the clothes... She whispered, turned around and walked to the closet, she stroked her cheek and it was hot.
The house was belonged to Mr. Ye who had never spent a night here before, so she couldnt find any of his clothes. She looked for a long time and could only get a nket.
The man fall asleep on her bed when she came out, with a mobile phone on his hand, who is he messaging to on his phone?
Come over. Seeing the woman who froze at the door, Ye Han lifted his amber eyes, and his gaze turned slightly grave, as if waiting for something to happen.
He Xiyan bit her teeth with a red face. She had no idea what he was going to do, and Her heart went pit-a-pat.
She walked to him and looked at him anxiously.
Ill dry your clothes. She spoke in a quiet voice. She didnt even know since when she was shy in presence of him.
Ye Haos cheeks dimpled as he gave a crooked smile.
He wanted tough when she showed her frightened look as she was afraid of being eaten by him.
He reached out and hold her hand tightly, his hand was cold, while her hand was warm, warmth streaming through her palm.
He Xiyan stunned and looked at him awkwardly. She didnt reject, she gradually used to the closer distance between them.
I am going to Ye City. Ye Hao spoke in a sudden with a deep voice.
He Xiyan nodded.
Going for business trip? How many days? She asked in brief, she knew that he was busy in working, and often on a business trip. But this time she was wrong.
My father was hospitalized, I am going to visit him, my mother and I will probably live at Ye City in future. He said tly, he knew that he couldnt forget about her.
He Xiyan frowned and stared at the man in front of her.
Your father? She muttered with full of doubts. She thought he was no longer alive as she never heard Ye Hao and his mother talked about his father since they knew each other for nine months. She thought he was in a single-parent family.
His father was in Ye City?
So he will move to Ye City with his mother. Is it because their house was at Ye City? He was the local?
Chapter 78 - If We Returned to Being Strangers
Chapter 78: If We Returned to Being Strangers
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao nodded, not giving away much emotion in his gaze but she could vaguely make out his sorrow.
My dad will be undergoing surgery the day after tomorrow. It is liver cancer. He emphasized thest two words and cast his eyes downward.
Although he had not lived together with his father since childhood, he was still a close rtive. Both himself and his mother had been very saddened by the news
He Xiyan quickly bit on her lips and suddenly felt very bad for him.
Ill go get you a cup of warm water. She rose to her feet and knew that she should not probe further. The news had impacted him greatly.
As she turned to leave, Ye Hao grabbed her hand.
Oh, He Xiyan, I engaged a maid on your behalf. She will start the day after tomorrow.
He Xiyan was stunned and turned to look at him in surprise.
I will be able to look after my child alone. She said softly but his grip on her hand only grew tighter.
Ye Hao squeezed out a wry smile.
I just didnt want you to suffer, silly. He looked at the determined woman in front of him and his eyes were filled with tenderness and adoration.
He did not want her to put herself through so much and tire herself out. She did notck money but still insisted on doing everything herself.
He Xiyan nodded, her clear eyes blinking rapidly. She started feeling a little awkward since this was the first time someone addressed her so affectionately.
Thank you, Ye Hao...
She went into the kitchen to brew a cup of ginger tea for him. The tea was very hot and gave off a strong scent of ginger. As she held the cup in her hand, the tea was so hot that her fingers turned red.
Ye Hao turned away. He hated the smell of ginger with a passion. He found it both irritating and pungent.
I refuse to drink it! He said coldly but a fissure of warmth flowed through his heart. He suddenly felt as though he was not that cold anymore, as though he had recovered from his flu.
He Xiyan took his hand and ced the big cup in it.
Drink up. This tea will be able to get rid of the chill and warm your liver. You had been soaked earlier. Dont catch a cold. She ced the nket she had dug out on the bed.
He slept on her bed that night, while she squeezed together with Aunty Yang in a room.
Yuan Yuan was very well-behaved and drifted off to sleep right after he had his supper. It would probably be another five hours before he would wake up.
Silence fell upon the room.
He Xiyan turned to look out of the window and saw that it was still raining heavily. The rain continued to pitter-patter noisily on the window and she tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.
Aunty Yang tugged at He Xiyans clothes.
Miss He, arent you in a rtionship with Mister Ye? Why are you sleeping here? She asked curiously. She had assumed that they had already....
He Xiyan was a little embarrassed by her question. She turned around to face Aunty Yang with a soft sigh.
Aunty, Im not good enough for him. She said with a bitter smile and this bitterness also spread across her heart. He was such a good man with extraordinary character and looks. He looked exactly like the prince charming that many girls dreamed of, but she was a divorcee and had even borne her ex-husband a child. She was just an ordinary girl with average looks and talents. Sometimes, she didnt even know what he saw in her.
What do you mean, youre not good enough for him? Aunty Yang did not agree at all. She patted He Xiyans shoulder and said, Xiyan, you must never think that you are beneath anyone just because you are a divorcee. These days, many people are able to find better partners for their second marriage. Furthermore, youre only 25 years old. You cant be single forever, right? Dont give up on love and marriage just because of one failed marriage! This would be the greatest mistake youre making. If Mister Ye really ends up with another girl, wouldnt you be disappointed?
Aunty Yang advised her kindly. As the saying went, a bystander is always clear-headed. She had experienced forty years of life and trusted her gut feeling. She sensed that these two would make a great couple in the future and she sincerely hoped that they would not miss out on each other.
He Xiyan froze for a moment. Aunty Yangs words fell upon her like a hammer. Under her nkets, her fingers subconsciously gripped the corners of her shirt, until her hands started to sweat.
What if Ye Hao found another girl?
She suddenly felt a little sad. She remembered him mentioning that he would head to Ye City that day and would most likely live there in the future. She would not want to live in the city that caused her so much sorrow. From then now, they would live in separate cities and would probably not have much interaction.
Chapter 79 - Ye Sr.
Chapter 79: Ye Sr.
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
October, Ye City had entered thete autumn. The autumn wind was soughing, the trees at the roadside rustling in the wind, soon, the ground was covered by the fallen leaves.
A ck Rolls-Royce parked at the parking lot of the Renmin Hospital of the city. Mo Yixuan and his wife, Xia Yuwei got out from the car, took off their ck sunsses, and tidied up their clothes. One of them holding the flowers, while the other carrying a basket of fruits and they walked to the hospital.
Xia Yuwei pursed her shiny red lips with a look of reluctance.
Yixuan, why should we visit the old man in the hospital, we could ask thepany staff to deliver these. Xia Yuwei took her husbands arm, she got nauseous when she thought about the thick smell of disinfectant that spreading in the hospital, and the haggard faces of the cancer patients. Besides, its just an old man who wasnt their rtive got hospitalized, was it necessary?
Mo Yixuan walked straight and entered the lobby of the hospital. There was crowded during weekend.
Do not speakter on. He nced at his wife, said coldly with a sign of warning. He couldnt understand that how could she be so thoughtless as she wore a ck dress before heined and asked her to change, and now she spoke impolitely.
They were visited an old man who suffered incurable disease, Ye Sr. Ye Sr. was the richest man in Ye City, running his business over 30 years, hes worth more than 25 billion dors. Inmercial circles, he was famous and the elder, old and young were both respect and feared to the old man among the professions.
Besides, his father made friends with Ye Sr. when he was young. Ye Sr. was his fathers friend. How could he not visiting him in person?
Got off from the lift, they were led to the top VIP room on the left by the nurse.
They went to the lounge of the ward, it wasnt the smell of the thick disinfectant, but the refreshing scent of flowers.
The lounge was full of bunches of flowers, mostly with a variety of orchids. Ye Sr. loved orchids, so most of visitors would send the orchids.
There were more than hundred bouquet of flowers at the lounge, the flowers were delivered by the dignitaries and the business leaders of Ye City. They werete.
A tall man came out from the ward, he was thin and had a long face. Although his features werent delicate, they were angr and recognizable, especially the hollow eyes, looking impassively.
The man named Ye Yi, the eldest son of Ye Sr., he was 29-year-old. Soon, he would be the sessor of the Ye Group as expected.
Hi, Mr. Mo...Thanks foring to visit my father. Ye Yi reached out his hand which was white as a woman.
The two men shook hands politely.
Wishing Ye Sr. good health and a speedy recovery. Mo Yixuan nodded to Ye Yi, said appropriately.
Xia Yuwei smiled and looked up and down at the tall and thin man in front of her. This man might be the richest man of Ye City in future, his value could be ranked in the second in the country and top 10 in the world. He was the dream man among the women, but he wasnt as handsome as Yixuan. He looked fair, thin, and frail.
My father just finished dripping, he fell asleep. You may visit him but he might not able to talk to you.
Chapter 80 - A Familiar Silhouette
Chapter 80: A Familiar Silhouette
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It waspletely silent within this 50-square-meters top-ss VIP ward.
A young man and woman sat on the sofa in the ward.
The man was Yu Zhe, the second son of Ye Sr. He was 26 years old this year and he was handsome, debonair and charming. He was not involved in the world of business but moved in entertainment circles. He was often named in dating scandals involving popr starlets or models and was well-known as the richest yboy in Ye City.
Ye Zhe was dressed casually and his legs were crossed, as though he was not too concerned about his father lying on the hospital bed. He kept swiping at his phone screen and it was hard to tell whether he texting someone or ying a game.
The woman was Ye Shiyu. She was twenty years of age this year and she was a beautiful university student with fine features. She would check on her father whoy on the hospital bed from time to time, so see if he had awakened.
Ye Sr. had yet to awaken by the time Mo Yixuan rushed over.
He stopped and stared at Ye Sr. on the hospital bed. That man was only 60 years old but he looked as though he was an elderly old man in his twilight years. His hair had all dropped after his treatment and he looked very pale, his facepletely leeched of color. He lookedpletely different from the decisive and strong-willed man that Mo Yixuan knew.
Life could be so fragile at times. Ye Sr. had always cut such an imposing and domineering figure and attracted everyones attention wherever he went but now he was reduced to bing a pitiful cold man.
Mo Yixuan did not see Mistress Ye at all. It seemed like the rumors swirling outside about Ye Sr. going to court to annul their marriage three months ago on the grounds on them having lived apart for many years were true.
He walked toward the sofa to greet the young man and woman, then exited this cold, unfeeling hospital ward.
Xia Yuwei was waiting for him outside the ward and the moment she saw him, she immediately linked her arm through his, as though she wanted everyone to know that this man was hers.
Her heels clicked exceptionally loudly on the floor and attracted the attention of many rtives who were visiting their sick rtives.
She enjoyed basking in the envious stares of others.
Yixuan, lets go to the mall. I want to buy myself several new outfits. My autumn outfits are all fromst season. Xu Yuwei shook her mans arm and shot him a hopeful look. Yixuan was always so busy and rarely went out. Now that he was out with her, she could not let this opportunity slip by.
Mo Yixuan was not listening. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked fixedly at the stairway ahead.
Whats wrong? Xia Yuwei noticed the change in her man and followed his gaze.
She followed his gaze-
There was nothing, not even a single person.
Mo Yixuan frowned but his gaze never left the stairway.
Did...did you see the person earlier? He turned and asked quizzically.
Xu Yuwei shook her head in confusion and waved her hand in front of his face.
Yixuan, are you seeing things? No one passed by earlier. What exactly did he earlier? My god, could there be ghosts in the hospital?
Xia Yuwei could not hold back a shiver at the thought of that. This was the hospital and the wards, in particr, were filled with negative energy since people died here every day. She hated going to such ces.
Lets hurry. Xia Yuwei grabbed her husbands hand and quickly dragged him out of this ce.
Mo Yixuan clenched his fists and his frown deepened. As he exited the area, he still turned back to look at the staircase. He clearly remembered seeing that man. Although that man was a distance away, he definitely remembered his silhouette. He knew he was not wrong.
If that man was in the city, did that also mean that she had returned?
Chapter 81 - He Had An Accident
Chapter 81: He Had An ident
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the morning, she wheeled the baby carriage beside the artificialke in the residential area for a walk, Yuanyuan was 2-month-old and he was waving his hand. The baby had grew up a lot to a dozen pounds. He had a smooth skin, he was adorable and his eyes were shining bright like an obsidian.
She reached out her phone, she took a photo Yuanyuan who cracked a smile.
She sent the photo to Ye Hao.
There were many new born babies in the residential area, the mothers who were breastfeeding like her often came here for a walk. As time passes, they were familiar with each other, and often sharing their parenting experiences together.
Ah! Is his Yuanyuan? A mother walked towards with a baby carriage, her name was Ally, she was a mixed-blood. Her daughter who almost turned 1 year old was sitting inside the baby carriage and ying with a teddy bear.
He Xiyan squatted down and looked at the pretty little girl, she had a brown hair, fair skin and the pair of beautiful blue eyes.
Nini, do you remember aunty? He Xiyan pinched her face which looked like an red apple, she liked her since every time when she saw her. She always wanted to have a daughter but she had a son. Nevertheless, Yuanyuan was a people person.
Nini smiled at the aunt in front of her, her teeth were grew in white. She turned and looked at the baby who slept inside the baby carriage.
She patted the baby carriage with her teddy bear, seemed to wake up the baby.
Yuanyuan...Yuanyuan... She called the baby with a strange sound, sounded like Yanyan, she made the adults burst outughing.
Nini, you are so clever, you can remember the name. He Xiyan praised Nini and looked at her with full of envy. It was great if Yuanyuan could speak too.
Allyughed loudly.
Yuanyuan grew up fast in these two months, he was as tall as the four months old baby.
This brought He Xiyan spoke in whisper. Everyone who had seen Yuanyuan said that he was much bigger and taller than his age. He had a long legs, sometimes she wondered if Yuanyuan could walk at his 8 months old.
The mothers talked happily, they have talked for such a while until He Xiyans phone rang.
She took a nce, it was a call from the maid, Xiaoyu who hired by Ye Hao.
Whats the matter, Xiaoyu? I said I wont be back until noon. He Xiyan reported as soon as the phone was connected, she seldom went out when she was in confinement. Finally she could hang out, she didnt want to stay at home. Besides, the sun was bright and she wanted to enjoy sunbathing.
Xiaoyu sounded nervously on the line.
Sister Xiyan, pleasee back as soon as possible.
Whats wrong?
He Xiyan frowned, she was confused. What she was going to do as being so flurried.
The women who on the line seemed anxiously, and her voice became shrill.
Ah! Sister Xiyan, dont ask anymore, pleasee back now. Xiaoyu urged.
He Xiyan said goodbye to Ally, she turned around and wheeled Yuanyuan to walk back.
She walked with anxiety and felt uneasy along the way back, She could feel something was going wrong, otherwise, Xiaoyu wont behave nervously.
The house is on fire?
He Xiyan opened the door, she met Xiaoyu finally.
Qin Xiaoyu was walking back and forth in the house at the moment with a mobile phone on her hand, it seemed to be shaken.
She ran over when she saw He Xiyan, her face was red because of nervousness.
Sister Xiyan, Mr. Ye had an ident, he had an ident!
Chapter 82 - Head to Ye City at Once
Chapter 82: Head to Ye City at Once
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan herself stiffen. She wasnt sure what had happened but Xiaoyus reaction scared her.
What happened to him? She said as she suddenly grabbed Qin Xiaoyus arm. There was more fear than confusion in her eyes.
Qin Xiaoyus hand was trembling as she stretched it out toward her and there was a rose-colored phone in her hand.
Uh...you...you should see for yourself. She handed her phone to He Xiyan, then turned to sit on the sofa, her face pale.
He Xiyans heart raced. It was only a phone but it seemed exceptionally heavy in her hand.
She pressed the circr button right below the screen and soon, the screen lit up. The long paragraph on the screen also appeared before her eyes.
This was a push notification by an app:
This evening at 7:40 PM, there was a serious traffic ident on the ring road of Ye City. A heavy duty truck was driving against the flow of traffic when it collided with a silver BMW, causing the BMW to overturn at farm on the right side of the road. The ident has resulted in serious injuries for the mother and son who were in the BMW at the point of the ident. They have been brought to the Ye City Peoples Hospital for treatment and are in critical condition. ording to the officials, the injured man is Ye Hao, 30, who has been recently revealed as the illegitimate son of the richest man in Ye City, Ye Zhiyuan. There are rumors that Mister Ye Zhiyaun has been hospitalized because of a serious illness for many days and that there will be a major shakeup in the Ye family to select a sessor from the new generation.
The police department of Ye City are investigating the ident and are not ruling out the possibility that it could have been a nned ident or attempted homicide.
There was a pictures of the ident scene after the article.
The pictures showed the horrific ident scene and even clearly showed the bloodied state of the victims when they were carried out of the car.
Ah-
He Xiyan screamed when she saw the final picture with the victims face clearly shown and her grip ckened on the phone.
Bang-
The phone fell straight onto the floor.
Her blood froze and her eyes widened as her pupils quickly dted. She felt as though all the strength in her body had left her and she sank down onto the floor, her mind aplete nk.
She hugged her knees together and shock and terror filled her eyes.
Qin Xiaoyu quickly walked over to help her up from the floor.
Sister He, get up! Do you wish to see him now? Qin Xiaoyu bit her lips and asked. She was equally distressed. Although she had only met Mister Ye a couple of times, she was extremely grateful to him for providing her with such a good employment opportunity when she faced financial difficulties.
He Xiyan took inrge gulps of air and put her hand over her chest. She felt as though a sharp weapon had gone through her heart, for the pain was so intense.
Lets go! We shall leave at once! She said without any hesitation. Her mind was filled with images of the news that she had just read as well as the terrifying two words critical condition.
She pressed her palms together in front of her chest.
Ye Hao, you must be fine. You mustnt be in danger, please no...
She repeated the prayer many times in her heart as she quickly rushed into her bedroom to pack. She didnt have belongings and only packed a few outfits but she would have to bring many things for Yuan Yuan. She stuffed all her clothes into her suitcase, then dug out a huge backpack and stuffed in the items Yuan Yuan needed.
She was extremely anxious and moved with haste. She finished packing in less than 20 minutes.
Chapter 83 - Am I worried about him?
Chapter 83: Am I worried about him?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was evening when He Xiyan rushed to the Ye City, she asked Qin Xiaoyu to bring Yuanyuan along to the house which she entrusted an agency to rent a for her while she took a taxi to Renmin Hospital of Ye City directly.
Her heart went pit-a-pat and had ants in her pants along the way. The fingers clenched and the nails had been pressed in the palm of her hands.
After consulting the hospital staff, she went to the fifth floor of the emergency centre on her left.
There were many people in the corridor of the fifth floor at the moment, except for some who were looked like family members, and some were police officers.
There were two elderly who seemed to be crying at the lounge, the olddy with white hair wiped her tears and leant on her walking stick, while the old man beside her supported and patted his wifes back
He Xiyans mind went nk, she asked whoever wore a white uniform about the condition of the victim of car ident. Doctors and nurses told her that they were still in surgery and the situation was not clear.
She walked forth and back at the corridor anxiously that she did not know how many times or how long it had taken. Until the moon was on the brow, the number of people in the hospital grew fewer and fewer, and there were few family members on the fifth floor.
The door of the surgery room opened.
Several doctors wheeled a hospital bed out. The patient on the bed was still in aa with his eyes closed. The bed was wheeled into the Intensive Care Unit.
He Xiyans heart beating fast, she followed the doctor and pulled at his shirts sleeve when he exited from the ward.
Doctor, Was that patient the man who had an car ident today She asked nervously, her fingers clenched into fists. The sweat on the forehead was even bigger than beans.
She was concerned about him when it turned out to such a moment.
Doctor nodded. He was tired after operated for more than ten hours, and he was felt weak to speak.
Its him, The doctor answered in brief.
Is he all right? Which part of his body got injured? Did the surgery seed? She asked several questions in a row, she was eager to finish asking all the questions in one breath.
Doctor nodded again.
Were you his family member? This man had a fracture of his left leg bone and right elbow joint, sternum fracture, and brain damaged, he had undergone two surgeries, he will have another surgery tomorrow. It was sessful and his is no longer in critical condition.
The doctor made a simple report and went to the family area. He repeated the above content again.
He Xiyan found that there were around seven or eight people stayed in the family area, they were old and young and she didnt know any of them.
She knew that they must be the friends and rtives of Ye Hao and his mother.
The olddy who leant on the walking stick stood up in a sudden, grabbing the doctor in front of her with her pale hand.
Doctor, my daughter? How was my daughter? He Xiyans heard was broken when she heard the olddy choked with sob.
She guessed that the daughter that mentioned by the olddy should be Ye Haos mother, she just realized that she had forgotten to ask about her condition.
She..... The doctor turned his face away, he looked dignified under themplight. He was afraid of the two old men couldnt bear the truth.
She is undergoing surgery and still in critical condition. Doctor turned as he was unwilling to speak more. It is said that at the moment of the ident, the mother, who was in her 50s and sitting in the passenger seat, almost bent over her son and hugged him tightly. She endured the huge impact for her son.
Chapter 84 - You Will Be Fine
Chapter 84: You Will Be Fine
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The victims of the ident were members of the most prominent family of Ye City, which resulted in the media being all over the news. The media could not wait to dig out all the skeletons from the Ye family closet after this ident. There were also many reports andments via online media.
They dug up Ye Haos ancestry, including his identification number, private pictures, or screenshots of his WeChat moments and stered them all over the inte.
Some media outlets reported that Ye Hao was not an illegitimate son. Rather, he was the son of Ye Zhiyuan and his ex-wife, Xia Jingshu, which made him the true eldest son of the Ye family. ording to the media, Ye Zhiyuan and Xia Jingshu had registered their marriage but did not hold a wedding ceremony. Furthermore, they divorced after six months, so most people were not aware that Ye Zhiyuan had such a short-lived marriage 30 years ago.
Theizens were even more savage and thements they left below the news articles were as such:
C I think there is something fishy about the car ident. Why would a truck drive against the flow of traffic? Isnt it clear that he wanted to cause a collision?
C I saw pictures of the ident scene and agree that this is obviously attempted murder.
C I bet this ident happened because of the internal struggle to be recognized as the sessor of the Ye Group. Im guessing that his two younger brothers were behind this. The mastermind is either Ye Yi or Ye Zhe.
C The Ye family is really messed up. I hope these brothers end up destroying each other and that the Ye family will go bankrupt soon.
...
All sorts of rumors and deductions were swirling on the inte. Those who bore the miso-affluence mentality even started to revel in the Ye familys situation. They fervently hoped for Ye Zhiyuan to pass away from his illness and for his three sons to tear each other into pieces over the session, then end up in jail for their troubles. Then, this would be the end of a once-distinguished family and would be great news for those who hated the rich.
He Xiyan continued to stay by Ye Haos side in the hospital. She kept blinking her eyes from fatigue and tiredness. She would also read thetest updates from the media on her phone and each time, she would smile wryly.
She was more terrified that the ident was nned, just like thoseizens had deduced. That would be too terrifying.
By the time Ye Haopleted his final surgery, it was already 5PM the next day.
He had lost arge amount of blood during the surgery and thus, he was still attached to a blood bag when he was wheeled out of the surgical room. He looked extremely frail and his lips werepletely leeched of color.
His left leg, right arm, head and chest were all wrapped in white bandages which made him look like a mummy from a distance.
He Xiyan stared nkly at the man on the sickbed and rubbed at her chest. His current condition made her heart ache. She walked to his sick bed and reached out to take his uninjured left hand in hers. Blood was still being transferred into his body through his left arm.
It is alright, Ye Hao. You will get better. She leaned in close and whispered into his ear, then reached out to carefully pull his nkets higher.
There was a monitor by his bed that would disy his vital signs such as his heart rate and blood pressure. Her gaze would move from him to that monitor and when she saw the stable data reflected on it, she felt slightly more reassured.
The doctor said that he was now sleeping and would awaken after eight hours. His physical condition was excellent and the surgery was a sess. However, things were not as rosy for his mother. His mother had suffered fractures all over her body and sustained serious internal bleeding from her organs. Her head injuries were serious and there was a possibility of cerebral infarction, so there was a high possibility of her ending up half-paralyzed or in a vegetative state.
He Xiyan looked up at the ceiling and forced her tears back. ording to the news, his mother had held him tightly during the ident, which was why he did not sustain any life-threatening injuries. She could not imagine how he would be able to face his paralyzed mother.
This would be too much for him to bear. He would live with this guilt for the rest of his life.
Chapter 85 - A Lucky woman
Chapter 85: A Lucky woman
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the luxurious vi which decorated in European-style, Xia Yuwei wore a beige home dress and leaning at the leather sofazily, the bizarre car ident was still reported on the TV. She reached out her mobile phone and kept reading the news that released on it.
Her face took on a ghastly expression when she knew from the news that Ye Hao, who they met him before at Shen city was the eldest son of Ye Group, he was the selected sessor by Ye Zhiyuan. She snorted and threw her mobile phone a hundred meters away.
She wondered, why He Xiyan had been so lucky as she didnt have a good figure and good looking, she couldnt even give birth a child. After divorced with Yixuan, soon she hung with the son of richest man of Ye City.
What kind of ecstasy that she had given to the men and made her attracted all the best men in Ye City. Besides, when she thought of Yi Xuan shouted the name of He Xiyan in his dreams from time to time, she was as mad as a wet hen and all she wanted to do was to tear this detestable man apart.
An ordinary two-room unit, He Xiyan put Yuanyuan on the crib after she fed him. She squeezed out some milk and bottled it for Yuanyuan to drink in the afternoon.
In the kitchen, she poured out the chicken soup she had just cooked, it was fragrant. Ye Hao could only have liquid food right now ording to doctor, therefore she couldnt cook the dishes that he liked but soup and brought it to him.
After she briefed Xiaoyu on her task, she carried the thermos container and walked out of the newly rented house, walked toward the hospital.
The house she rented was close to the hospital, it less than a kilometer, so she walked there and came back in the evening.
In addition to her, there were several people to take care of Ye Hao and his mother in the hospital after the operation, nursing worker, Ye Haos uncle, aunt and so on.
But she didnt know them well as they were just greeting to each other.
When she arrived at the hospital, she went straight to the VIP room, but as soon as she reached the door, she heard the voice sounded from inside.
And the voices were clearly reached into her ears.
Let me go, I want to see my mom!
What happened to my mom? Said it...
Ye Hao, who had already woken up on the hospital bed had became agitated. His face was red, he grabbed the bed tightly with his woundless left hand, and the bed creaked.
Wheel me over... He spoke furiously, and he went mad.
A pair of middle-aged couples in front of him were helpless, they could only hold the man on the bed and prevented him from getting a wound because of his move.
Alright, Ye Hao, calm down. The speaker was Ye Haos uncle, Xia Zhiyang.
He Xiyan couldnt hold back her tears at the thing happened in the ward, she reached out and wiped her tears.
She went in and put her things on the table beside her. Walking to the hospital bed, she nodded to Ye Haos uncle and aunt, motioned them to leave first.
The room became quiet. She took a chair and sat beside the hospital bed. She reached out and hold Ye Haos hand, she could feel the warmth of his hand, and his trembled fingers.
He Xiyan, how was my mother? Seeing the woman in front of his eyes, Ye Hao sounded calmly, but he was afraid as he knew what had happened in the car ident at the moment, he got seriously injured, then his mother would be more serious, even...
Ye Hao closed his eyes, he couldnt imagine.
Chapter 86 - I’ll Take Care of You
Chapter 86: Ill Take Care of You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan smoothed the nket that he had twisted, then checked on his wound. She only looked at him after she verified that his wound had not opened once more.
Your mother is no longer in critical condition, she said with her head bowed and her gaze turned slightly grave when she saw his frail state.
She paused for a moment, then continued, However, the injuries she sustained are more serious than your own. She still needs to undergo surgery and the doctor mentioned that her brain has been severely injured and that there is a high possibility of her ending up paralyzed.
She looked at him anxiously and her grip tightened on his hand as she looked at him. She was afraid that he would be as agitated as he was earlier but contrary to her expectations, he remained calm.
She watched as tears fell from his eyes as though a dam had broke, and flowed from his eyes to his pillow.
He was crying.
This was the first time she saw such helplessness and sorrow in him.
She reached out to pull out a piece of tissue and carefully wiped the tears off his face.
Ye Hao... She called out his name.
He gently took her hand in his.
Yan Yan... He said hoarsely as he called her by her pet name. Did you know that this was all my fault? If only I had driven at a slower speed, or if I had been more focused, I could have shown a faster reaction when that truck collided against us and sent us straight into the farm. Then, maybe my mother and I would not have....
Ye Hao then squeezed his eyes shut, his pain and remorse clearly reflected on his face.
He Xiyan rose to her feet and brought the soup that she had specially made for him over. She opened the lid and scooped it into a small bowl.
Stop dwelling on the car ident, Ye Hao. She gently patted that mans face and forced him to look at her.
Then, she took a spoonful of the chicken soup and carefully brought it to his lips.
Ye Hao turned away.
I dont feel like eating. He pressed his lips tightly together. He felt his bitterness rise from his heart to his mouth and he just did not have the appetite to eat.
He Xiyan reached out to force him to face her, then brought the spoon to his lips once more.
Quick, eat some of this. You need to get better if you want to look after your mother. She wont leave you. She said tly even as her heart ached for him.
Quick, eat! She looked at him as though if she would not retract the spoon if he refused to eat.
Ye Hao slowly opened his mouth.
The soup was delicious and sweet but he just did not have the appetite for it.
He Xiyan fed him one spoonful of the soup at a time, just like he carefully fed her when she had just given birth.
Yan Yan... Ye Haos gaze fell on her face. He had been very surprised to see her here. He assumed that she would leave after visiting him, or that she would have just dropped him a call to ask after him.
When did youe to Ye City? He asked as he clocked how meticulously she took care of him, just as though he was her child.
He Xiyan nodded.
I arrived the day before. You were still undergoing surgery then. I waited for a long time until you emerged from the surgical room but you had fallen asleep. She said tly but it was obvious from the dark circles under her eyes that she had not slept much over the past two days.
Ye Hao also noticed that fact and he felt warmth creep into his heart and his lips curled into a rare smile.
What about Yuan Yuan?
I brought Yuan Yuan along with me and rented a room that is only a kilometer from the hospital. Ill take care of you here during the day until you get better. She said simply. She had made this decision instinctively, without any hesitation at all.
She had thought that she would never revisit Ye City but surprisingly, as time passed, she could slowly forget about some people. At the same time, there were also some whom she just could not forget.
Chapter 87 - Thank You, Yanyan
Chapter 87: Thank You, Yanyan
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the evening, He Xiyan took a basin of hot water, she raised temperature up to two degrees of the ward. Then she wetted the towel and wrung it out.
She gently wiped his face with a towel. He had lost arge amount of blood during the surgery and thus, he looked deathly pale and extremely frail, there wasnt much colour in his face.
He was dirty after lying on the bed all day, even his ureter was connected to a urinary catheter and urinary bag. She carefully untied the hospital dress he wore and saw the gauze wrapped around his chest.
It must be painful, she looked away and felt an unutterable sadness.
Then she wrung the towel again and wiped the part of his body without gauze, neck, arms and stomach cleanly. After done wiping, she lifted up the nket.
She stunned and her face turned in a sh after that, she could even hear the sound of her heartbeat clearly.
She turned her face away embarrassingly and closed her eyes tightly, she looked shy and nervous under the light.
Then she found that he had no pants on him at all, not even his underpants. And his left leg was covered with thick gauze.
Ye Hao slightly arched a half-curved smile, he observed her every move, he gazed at her with a prating look and smiled at her thinly.
Looking forward to what she would do next.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, nced at Ye Hao, with her embarrassed smile.
She wrung the towel again, reached out her hand and wiped his lower body, her hand was trembled when she touched his private parts. He Xiyan bit her lips tightly, forcing herself to wipe the whole body until his body became clean.
The smell of the sweat was weakened, Ye Hao felt himself dry andfortable like he had a shower.
Thank you, Yanyan!
He Xiyan did not answer him, she took the basin of water into the bathroom to pour out, and then hung the towel up.
Walking to the bed again, she covered him tightly, afraid that he had caught a cold, and her face was still red for a long time.
Im going back. Ille back tomorrow. She smiled at him with a hint of unwillingness.
Ye Hao nodded, reached out and pinched the scattered long hair behind her ears.
Be careful, and dont get sick. He patted her little red face. He loved her look and didnt want to let her go.
It was seven o clock in the evening when she reached home.
Xiaoyu has prepared a meal for her toe back. She made some simple dishes, steamed crucian carp, stir-fried spinach, tomato and egg soup.
Its enough for two.
Xiaoyu, Im looking for someone to help you. He Xiyan smiled ashamedly at her when having dinner. She wasnt at home during the day and thus, she handed over the work to Xiaoyu. She had to buy food, done all the housework, and looked after her two-month-old daughter, Yuanyuan. She had really did a hard work.
Qin Xiaoyu hastened to shake.
It doesnt matter, sister Xiyan, I can handle it, Yuanyuan was a good boy. By the way, we are running out of milk powder at home, the weather was cold in Ye City, there is no suitable clothes for Yuanyuan. Shen city was ten degree Celsius higher than here.
Well, lets go buy it tomorrow. He Xiyan also found Yuanyuan had not enough clothes to wear, especially the cotton-padded coat. She and Xiaoyu hadnt enough clothes as well, they will buy them together on tomorrow.
Although Xiaoyu didnt want her to recruit someone, she decided to pay her more as a subsidy this month.
Chapter 88 - An Unreasonable Woman
Chapter 88: An Unreasonable Woman
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Early in the morning, the first rays of dawn broke into an elegant master bedroom.
A young coupley on a cream-colored European leather bed. They slept side by side and breathed evenly. The light down nket was twisted in odd angles and a corner of the bedsheets had fallen onto the floor. Clothes were scattered in front of the bed, and there were both mens and womens clothing.
It was obvious from the scene what kind of intimacy had urred in this room the night before.
Xia Yuwei stuck out her fair arms and narrow shoulders from the nket and she was not wearing a stitch of clothing.
She yawned twice, then curled her feet up andy in the mans arms like a small cat, her face against his sturdy chest.
The man was awakened by her sudden movement.
He frowned, then sat up to nce at the European-styled clock on the wall. It showed that the time was 7:20 AM. He then looked toward the window and saw the morning light spilling in.
He rubbed at his slightly tired eyes then pulled the nket off him and was just about to leave the bed to get ready for a new day of work when a pair of arms suddenly circled around his waist the moment he turned.
Xia Yuwei hugged him tightly and rested her pointy chin against his shoulder.
Yixuan, why dont you sleep a little longer? It is still early. She said sweetly. Then her hand brazenly dipped lower as she tried to stir up his masculine instincts to continue their intimate acts from the night before.
Although they have been married for such a long time and had been together for a year, the number of times they performed such acts were few and far between. Previously, they almost abstained from it altogether because she was pregnant and he was usually so busy that his focus was always on his work, so he did not have much interest in doing such things. She had taken pains to get back her pre-pregnancy figure and he seemed a little more interested in her now, so she would obviously try to use this opportunity to increase the frequency of their sexual activity.
Mo Yixuan frowned irritably, clearly put off by her seductive actions.
He pulled her hands off him, slipped his feet into his bedroom slippers and rose to his feet.
His gaze was as cold as ever when he turned to look at her.
I have an important meeting to attend at 8:30 AM. If youre tired, then you should rest. He said brusquely, turned to look for his clothes and got dressed swiftly.
When she saw that he wasnt going to satisfy her, Xia Yuwei scoffed coldly.
Meetings, meetings, and more meetings. Just how many meetings did he need to attend?
Yixuan, today is Saturday and you agreed that you would take me shopping today. Xia Yuwei said as she pouted her red lips and red at him with a mix of annoyance and anger.
All she wanted was for him to take her out to y for a day. Was that so difficult?
Yixuan, I refuse to let you leave for your meeting today. Xia Yuwei suddenly jumped out of bed, disregarding her nakedness as she stood in front of him, her arms stretched out to stop him from leaving.
Let someone else in yourpany attend the meeting on your behalf. She said as she lifted her head to look at him, her face flushed red from anger.
The corners of Mo Yixyuans lips twitched in annoyance. He tied his tie and looked at her darkly. Stop kicking up a fuss!
He waved his hand and pushed her to the ground. Then, he strode out of the bedroom without any hesitation.
He could hear her wailing and screaming in the room but he continued to make his way out as though he did not hear them at all.
He was irritated and upset and thought that if only that woman was still around, she would definitely not be so unreasonable during such a time. As long as he had to attend a meeting during the weekend, she would even rise earlier than him to select his clothes for him and cook breakfast.
Chapter 89 - Shopping Spree Out Of Frustration
Chapter 89: Shopping Spree Out Of Frustration
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xia Yuweis face turned purple and stamped in anger. She wore the dress in a hurry, she didnt even zip it up and rushed out of the room. But she was a step behind, the man had drove out of the gate of Mo family.
Bang!
She pounded the window of the balcony with her fist.
She wasnt strong enough, the ss remained intact.
Li Qin saw her flustered daughter-inw when she came over.
Ah, Yuwei, whats wrong with you? She hastened to pull her. She saw her son dove away hurriedly and now her daughter-inw was seething in anger.
They must have quarrelled.
Xia Yuwei turned to look at her mother-inw full of grievances, then she burst into tears.
Mom, I just wanted Yixuan to apany me to go shopping, watch a movie, and eat a seafood set, but he was reluctant to spend time for me. In his eyes only had hispany and his job. He doesnt care about me at all.
Xia Yuwei wiped her tears and became angrier. She didnt need money but hispany now.
Li Qin frowned. She thought, Yuwei was ignorant and thoughtless. Yixuan was the only one who works for their family, if he didnt work hard and thepany copsed, the whole family was going to starve.
Well, Yuwei, Yixuan was really busy, you have to understand him, if you want to hang out and go for shopping, you may asked Xiaomin and the others to go with you. Li Qin tried to be pleasant.
She had an unspeakable troubles to Xia Yuwei and she forbore for her grandson.
Humph
Xia Yuwei snorted, turned and walked to her bedroom, tidied up her hair, washed up, and put on makeup.
After doing all this, she made a phone call to her college roommate, Liang Mu. She didnt want the servants to apany her to go shopping and eating, it would drop her ss.
Driving the red Ferrari, she went to a residentialmunity to pick up Liang Mu. Then she drove directly to one of thergest malls in the Ye City.
This was an eight-storey high-end emporium which located at the busiest section of Ye City. There was crowded during weekend.
Liang Mu was an officedy with a sry that less than fifteen thousand monthly. She came from a well-off family, she rarely visited the malls which were full of international brands as she couldnt afford. Even now she was wearing a casual suit.
She couldnt figure it out, why didnt Xia Yuwei ask the wealthydies like her to go out with her instead of her?
Although they were closed during the time in the university, but they went to separate ways after graduation, but now Xia Yuwei had became a youngdy of the Mo Family, and she had nothing.
Xia Yuwei dragged Liang Mu towards the famous-brand of clothing store, she selected a few of new models in this year without trying on the clothes, she just took a nce on it whether it was her size.
Wrap it all up for me. Then shey the clothes aside to the salesperson.
The salesperson grinned from ear to ear happily, here came a rich woman who directly bought the clothes worth eighty thousand yuan without trying on it.
After paying by card, Xia Yuwei chose one out of five pieces of the clothes that she disliked and handed it to Liang Mu.
This is for you.
Then they went into the luxury store which sold bags.
The bags were expensive, the cheapest bags worth seven to eight thousand, the most expensive bags worth ten thousand to hundred thousand. She never wrinkled her eyebrows, she took all the models that she liked without looking the price tag. She selected several bags and paid about two hundred thousand.
Chapter 90 - Where Is This Child From?
Chapter 90: Where Is This Child From?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She started from the shoe shop, then entered the cosmetic shop and the jewelry shop...In less than three hours, this woman had spent $300,000. Her shopping bags filled her cart.
Alright, carry these to the car. Im done with my shopping. Xia Yuwei looked at her shopping bags. She did not really like the things she bought but shopping was the only way to relieve some of the annoyance she felt that day.
Liang Mu pointed at therge childcare store nearby.
Uh, would you be buying something for your son? Liang Mu was stunned. So this was the rich passed their time. As for Xia Yuwei, she was a mother but all the things she bought were for herself. She did not buy anything for her husband nor her child.
Xia Yuwei frowned at the childcare store ahead. It was obvious that she did not want to enter that store.
Her mother-inw bought all the childcare essentials and she had never once bought anything for him. However, since she hade, she might as well use this time to buy something for him so that others wont get the impression that she did not care for her child.
She casually browsed through the children clothes after she entered the store, then got bored and asked the salesperson what kind of clothes a child of three months should wear.
Then, she selected several winter outfits for her child.
This should be all. She did not want to buy anything else. All she wanted to do at this instant was to eat a good seafood meal at the nearby five-star restaurant.
She carried her bags and tasked Liang Mu with pushing her shopping cart. Then, they walked out of the store.
She suddenly stopped just before she was about to exit the store, and the air seemed to freeze around her.
She frowned and stared at the woman in a cream-colored jacket.
Was that her? She muttered to herself and she stared viciously at that familiar figure.
Whats wrong? Liang Mu turned to look at her in confusion. She followed her gaze and spotted the woman in a cream-colored jacket. Was there anything strange about her?
Give me a moment. Xia Yuwei could no longer hold back her curiosity and approached that woman.
She took a closer look-
It was indeed her.
He Xiyan.
He Xiyan suddenly heard a crafty and irritating voice.
She was first stunned, then she turned around to see the woman she hated behind her.
She raised her brows and looked at her with a clear mix of irritation and confusion.
He Xiyan, what are you doing here? Xia Yuwei stood with her arms akimbo and stared at her, as vicious as a snake. Her usative stance was as though she was addressing the mistress who had seduced her husband.
Wasnt that woman in Shen City? What could she be doing here? Why was she buying children clothing here?
He Xiyan scoffed and looked at her disdainfully.
That is none of your business. She walked past Xia Yuwei and handed the clothes she selected to the salesperson.
Xia Yuwei finally noticed the baby carriage behind He Xiyan and there was a child that seemed to be a few months older than her own.
How could she have a baby?
Xia Yuwei was dumbfounded and she was extremely astonished. She reached out and it seemed as though she wanted to pluck the child out from the carriage to have a closer look.
How could an infertile woman have a child who was this big?
How could she have a child?
He Xiyan hid the baby carriage behind her and looked up at XIa Yuwei. Her eyes were not filled with terror but they were full of loathing.
Chapter 91 - The Child Was Belonged To Who?
Chapter 91: The Child Was Belonged To Who?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan, where did your childe from? Xia Yuwei clenched her fists tightly, her forehead was sweating from either nervousness or worry.
The child was asleep, but his white face showed that he was a much prettier baby than her son.
He Xiyan lowered her eyes, she didnt want to see the arrogant woman in front of her. She wheeled the baby carriage and made a turn, ready to pay the bill at the counter. As for the child was belonged to who, that was none of her business. Xia Yuwei wasnt qualified to ask and it was not for her to question.
Xia Yuwei was worried and her face turned red.
She stretched out her arm and stopped the woman in front of her, looked viciously at the child in the baby carriage.
You gave birth to this child? She frowned and voiced her biggest suspicion.
Her heart went pit-a-pat, she was afraid. She afraid of the child was belonged to Mo family, then...
He Xiyan raised her head, she wasnt looked well, she clenched her fingers, she suddenly felt like tearing the womans mouth up.
But the sense in her mind sobered her.
I adopted him from my hometown. Why, am I disturbing you with a child? She said coldly, looked fearlessly at Xia Yuwei.
She couldnt figure it out how Xia Yuwei could show her face in front of her to criticize and showed off.
Xia Yuwei loosen her fists, her lips arched and raised her eyebrows, looked scornfully at He Xiyan.
Oh, he was adopted.
Well, she remembered what Li Qin said, He Xiyan had never been pregnant after she was married to Mo family for three years. Besides, the child seemed to be a few months older than her son. If he was really the child of Yi Xuan, then she should be pregnant before she came to Mo family.
If He Xiyan was pregnant at that time, she had no chance to be Yixuans legal wife.
So he was an adopted child.
She leaned forward with a sneering smile, trying to look through the sleeping child.
He Xiyan pushed her away.
Please go away. She sounded in anger, the mes spurted out from her eyes.
She knew that the woman wasnt well-intentioned and she was not allowed to approach her baby.
Xia Yuweis lips curled in a contemptuous smile.
Hes just an adopted child, why cant I have a look. Whats there to be surprised at? She waved to He Xiyan and walked away on her high heels.
Her schoolmate Liang Mu looked at the extremely discordant scene.
She took a long breath. Four years of college schoolmate, finally she saw Xia Yuwei in her true colour today. She couldnt figure it out how did she put on a delicate and weak look during the time of university.
He Xiyan paid the bill at the counter, Qin Xiaoyu was already returned from the restroom, she took over the baby products and put them on the trolley.
On the second floor, they continued to shop for the clothes they needed. She bought herself and Xiaoyu a coat and a down jacket. She knew that winter wasing in the next three weeks in Ye City, it would be hail and snow.
Exited the mall, she found a restaurant, having lunch together with Xiaoyu before they went back. She had to take care of Ye Hao in the hospital in the afternoon.
She thought it would be better to visit the mall less often, in case she met the flies and mosquitoes which disgusted her.
Chapter 92 - Popular
Chapter 92: Popr
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At 2 PM in the afternoon, He Xiyan arrived on the dot at Ye City Peoples Hospital and brought along the crucian carp soup she made earlier. It was fresh and delicious, nourishing and filling. She prepared two portions, one for Ye Hao and the other for Ye Haos mother.
When she arrived at his ward, she noticed something odd.
Two strangers stood inside the normally quiet ward, a man and a woman, one elderly and the other young. They seemed as though they were father and daughter and from their clothing, it was obvious that they were from one of the eminent families in Ye City.
The entrance to his ward was filled with more than a dozen bouquets of flowers, while the table was filled with fruits and other nourishing foods.
There seemed to be a few people waiting to visit him and they all stood waiting along the corridor bearing gifts. There were also four tall and burly men in ck zers who stood with their hands behind their backs. They were probably either hired thugs or bodyguards.
He Xiyans eyes widened.
She stared disbelievingly at the scene and could not figure out how Ye Hao could have so many rtives and friends when he was neither born nor brought up in Ye City.
She had not seen the news and was thus unaware of what had happened.
At 8 PM the night before, the richest man in Ye City, Ye Zhiyuan who still had yet to be discharged from the hospital, suddenly announced to the media that Ye Hao was his son and his mother was his ex-wife. As the eldest son of the Ye family, with immediate effect, the three major subsidiaries of the Ye Group, including Huayang Land Holdings, Huayang Technologies and Huayang Emerce would be managed by Ye Hao. Two other subsidiaries, Huayang Productions, and Huayang Entertainment would be managed by his youngest son, Ye Zhe.
Everyone was stunned to know that the person that everyone had assumed to be the sessor of Ye Group, Ye Yi, did not even receive anypany shares.
Once everyone took note of the power shift, all the movers and shakers of Ye City, including the prominent families, quickly arranged to visit Ye Hao who had justpleted his surgery. They hoped that by doing so, he would remember them and they would thus be able to start out on good terms with this young master Ye. This would make it easier for them to do business with him in the future. Those with unmarried daughters also specially brought their daughters along to visit him.
They had heard the Ye Hao was still single.
If they could arrange a match with the Ye family, their business would definitely prosper.
The Chief Executive Office of amercial firm inside Ye Haos ward shot a look at his daughter, Lu Yunxi and soon, the woman in a red woolen dress walked over to his bed with a smile and gently took his hand in hers.
Mister Ye, please get well soon. Her dressing and her smile were both very demure. She had fair skin, bright eyes and pearly teeth which made her look both beautiful and charming.
Ye Hao nodded politely, then extracted his hand from hers. He was getting a little annoyed after receiving so many visitors today.
His gaze floated to the entrance and his face finally broke into a smile.
This was when He Xiyan entered and as she entered, she ran into the woman who was about to leave his room.
The woman frowned and shot a jealous re at her, which caught He Xiyan by surprise.
This was the first time they had met, so why was thisdy so offended?
She entered the room and sat on the chair beside the bed.
Ye Hao looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes.
Youre here.
He Xiyan nodded and reached out to smoothen his nkets.
You have so many visitors today; I didnt expect you to be so popr! She looked at the tonics and fruits that filled the table. There were so many things, how was he possibly going to finish eating them?
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at her in confusion.
You dont know? He asked bemusedly. Did she not read the news? Was that why she didnt know why all those people who were strangers to him as well flooded his hospital room?
Chapter 93 - Young Master Mo Visits Him
Chapter 93: Young Master Mo Visits Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan reached out her phone and reading the news, she had figured out the strange thing that happened today, and realized the reason of why she being hated by the unfamiliar girl.
You had became the eligible bachelor in a second that women in the Ye City who dreamed of, Ye Hao. She grinned at him with two rows of white teeth and of course, congratted him on inheriting most of the property of Ye family.
Ye Hao curled his lips and raised his eyebrows.
In a second? I had been a good man though.
There were many who wanted to marry him, even thergest stadium of Ye City couldnt fit in all the women who came if he sought a wife in public.
He Xiyan had no response as she knew that she couldnt answer about the topic.
Taking out her soup, she first delivered to Ye Haos mother, she hadpleted all the surgeries, but there was no miracle.
Ye Sr. had brought the expert team from abroad to have surgery of Ye Haos mother, unfortunately her lower body was paralysed and had to spend her life on the wheelchair.
Putting the soup on the table, He Xiyan told the nursing worker and the family to watch out of the fishbone.
She fed him like yesterday she did when she returned.
He looked much healthier and talkative than yesterday, losing the ability to take care of himself, he had be a child in front of her.
Yanyan, I am craving for the steak of Mo Lan restaurant in Shen city. He was thinking about the food while eating the soup she had fed.
He Xiyan ignored him and continued to feed.
And also the Hunanese dishes, crayfish and spicy hot pot.
He Xiyan: ...
Unable to control herself any longer, she gave him a hard look.
She couldnt have the food that he mentioned as she was a nursing mother.
After a few more spoonfuls of soup, she smiled at him and pinched his face.
Are you waking from a dream?
Ye Hao smiled helplessly, he never been hospitalized until the age of 30, the first time he felt the unbearable thing that lying on the hospital bed was couldnt have the food he liked but soup everyday.
He Xiyan fed him all the soup she brought.
They talked andughed with eye contact, they were more like a couple in love.
They didnt realize that someone was staring viciously at them for a long time at the door.
The man was dressed in a ck suit, stood straight, and the light pulled a long shadow of his tall body.
He clenched his fists tightly, the veins in his arm popped out. His face was redden in anger, his clenched teeth were almost made a sound, he was hardly believable that the things happened in front of him, the woman took care of another man just like she did to him.
Bang!
Suddenly, the man heavily mmed his fist onto the wooden door, he almost smashed a hole on it.
The noise roused the people in the ward.
She was frightened.
He Xiyan spilled the soup, the bowl almost fell to the ground.
Ye Hao looked at door initiatively, and he saw the man who he met once but impressed him extremely.
He curled his lips coldly when he saw the man who was red up.
Young Master Mo visits me in the hospital as the others did?
Mo Yixuans blood froze, he was in a rage, his eyes were filled with anger and they were burning.
Chapter 94 - Dragged Out
Chapter 94: Dragged Out
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He quickly strode forward and his arm carved an arc in the air as he suddenly snatched He Xiyans bowl away.
ng-
The bowl smashed into pieces on the floor.
Who the hell says Im here to visit?
He looked darkly at the bed and his hands clenched into fists. All he wanted to do was to tear this detestable man apart.
Damn it, why didnt the truck kill him?
He Xiyans eyes widened and cold sweat broke out on her body. She could not understand what he was doing here.
She turned around and almost instinctively, tried to block Ye Hao from his view.
Ye Haos earlier good spirits were ruined and he pursed his lips into a thin line.
He looked at that man with eyes full of loathing.
Mo Yixuan, I cant fight you in my current state, neither do I wish to see you. Please see yourself out.
He said and pointed toward the door.
If that man wanted a fight, he would dly fight him once he was better. This time, he would not hold back and make sure that the man was badly battered.
He Xiyan because a little flustered.
Yixuan, please leave... She shoved his shoulder, her heart racing.
Several bodyguards stood guard outside the door and if Ye Hao pressed the small red button beside him, those man in ck would rush in to beat him up. Things would then get out of hand.
Mo Yixuans eyes darkened, then he reached out to grab her wrist.
Yan Yan,e with me.
He dragged her toward the door.
He used so much strength that He Xiyan almost fell onto the floor.
Let go of me! She grabbed the table corner and her knuckles turned white as she resisted with all her strength.
Unfortunately, he was much stronger than her and she was practically dragged out of the ward, her head almost colliding against the door frame as they left.
Ye Hao, dont call them. I will settle this with him alone.
He Xiyan shouted to Ye Hao before she was dragged out.
Ye Hao turned pale and his eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his uninjured arm into a fist until the veins in his arm popped out.
He was extremely angry but at the moment, he was unable to leave his bed so he could only watch as the woman he liked was dragged out by another man.
He pressed the special button by his bed and soon, several burly men in ck appeared in the room and surrounded his bed.
Young Master Ye, what would you like us to do? One of the bodyguards asked.
Ye Hao frowned.
Follow the woman who was dragged out earlier by a man. If that manys a hand on her, I want you to break his hands.
His words were extremely savage.
The bodyguards did not move but looked at each other frowning.
Uh..Mister Ye, our duty is to protect you. That woman is only a hired nurse so we cant leave this ce because of her. Their leader said tly, as though he could not feel that mans wrath. They were employed by Ye Sr. and their responsibility was to ensure Young Master Yes safety.
Ye Hao was so exasperated that he wanted to throw his pillows at those blockheads who followed the rules so rigidly.
They were all a bunch of idiots!
Who said that she was only a hired nurse? He looked up at them sharply. She is my fiance.
The bodyguards were left speechless.
He Xiyan stumbled along the corridor as she was dragged by that man into the lift.
Alright, Yixuan. You dont have to drag me around with you. Ill follow you downstairs. She said as beads of sweat formed on her forehead from anxiety.
If he wanted to talk, they could have a civil discussion. There was no need for him to humiliate her by dragging her around as though he was a bandit.
Chapter 95 - If You Had To Care About
Chapter 95: If You Had To Care About
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was three o clock in the afternoon, the entrance of hospital was still bustling with people.
Mo Yixuan dragged He Xiyan to the parking lot on the right. There were few people here who came to pick up their car.
He opened the car door.
Get in! He gave her a push to the passenger seat.
He Xiyan was angry and her face turned livid with rage.
She was dragged by him all the way, he treated her roughly, as though she was cheated on him.
Enough! She mmed the opened car door and stepped back two paces to lean against a ck car.
Yixuan, what are you doing! She looked up into his scarlet eyes and questioned loudly.
He was married to Xia Yuwei long time ago, why he couldnt let her to live in harmony.
Mo Yixuan slightly closed his eyes which flushed with anger and jealous. His face took on a ghastly expression under the sunlight, fury burned in his breast.
Yanyan, leave him. It was a long time before he spoke his mind.
He was at the door and he saw everything. No one knew it pained him when he saw her feeding him, and they interacted as close as a couple.
He Xiyan sighed, she put her hand on her chest, strived to check her mixed feeling.
Yixuan, we were divorced. She lowered her voice and looked away. The word divorce was entuated by her. All she wanted now was for him to acknowledge the fact: there was nothing between them.
Mo Yixuan turned his gaze grave, his eyes enshrouding a thin mist.
The word divorce was a knife that can be cut into his heart artery at any time.
He approached the woman used to be his, the woman he knew the most.
Her face, her body, her breath, everything about her was so familiar to him, and yet so strange that it frightened him.
Reaching out, he habitually caressed her long hair next to her forehead.
Leave Ye Hao, Yanyan. His voice sounded softly.
He xiyan turned her head to away. She didnt want him to touch her like this.
Yixuan, I repeat again, we were divorced. We have been divorced for 10 months and 5 days. Your current wife is Xia Yuwei. Whether I am with Ye Hao or not, its was none of your business.
He Xiyan lowered her eyes and voice, which also suppressed the tangled pain in her heart.
Mo Yixuan raised his eyebrows with a bitter smile.
He reached out to force her to look at him.
What if I had to? He said firmly, grabbed her arms as if he wanted to dig his fingernails into her flesh.
He Xiyan smiled helplessly.
If you had to?
She murmured his words, she stared sadly to the mans face. The face she used to familiar with, the person she used to be infatuated with, after she met him, she had a feeling as if it were a lifetime ago.
Sure! She smiled but she did not know who she was smiling at, her hand was lifted up and it fell on the mans handsome face, caressed his eyshes and cheeks.
Yixuan... She murmured his name in a gentle voice with temptation. If you want to care about me, sure, as long as you divorce with Xia Yuwei today, the child will be raised by her, remarry with your infertile ex-wife, and hold a grand wedding than you didst time, then you shall have me.
Chapter 96 - You’ll Spend Your Whole Life Loving Me
Chapter 96: Youll Spend Your Whole Life Loving Me
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyans fingers left his face but she continued to keep her gaze trained on him.
She closely observed the change in his emotions. She first saw shock fill his eyes, then it turned conflicted before it turned resolute.
She had clearly correctly guessed his decision.
Yan Yan, you are backing me into a corner. Mo Yixuan frowned and reached out to grip her shoulders.
He Xiyan smiled once more, her lips curling contemptuously.
Yes, thats exactly what Im doing! Yixuan, you know deep in your heart that you care most about your son and your sons mother, Xia Yuwei. I am neither of these people, so why did you still look for me?
What was the point in him looking for her? She was the person he abandoned. Even if she wanted to start all over again, wouldnt he make the same choice once more?
Mo Yixuan closed his eyes and under the sunlight, his face was pale and mncholic.
He did not reply; neither did he know how else to respond. He could not abandon his son, neither could he kick his child out into the streets but he could not give Yan Yan up either. He felt as though he would only be able to rx if she was by his side.
He Xiyan shook her head in resignation and pursed her lips bitterly. She also felt this bitterness deep within her.
She had only been testing him earlier and he reacted exactly as she thought he would.
The man in front of her did not know that this was an opportunity that she had given him, as well as Yuan Yuan, but he let this chance slip by.
She struggled to get his hands off her shoulder and turned to look at the hospital. Ye Hao must have been waiting for her. He must have been very worried.
Let me go. He Xiyan said with a sigh. There was no anger in her voice, only helplessness. She was surprised to realize that she felt mostly resigned when she faced him.
Mo Yixuan tightened his grip on her. He was afraid that if he let go this time, it would be for life.
Yan Yan, leave Ye Hao. He looked at her, the faint mist in his eyes was about to transform into tiny water droplets.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly at him. How many times did he want to repeat the same words? Didnt he realize he was being very irritating?
As Ive said earlier, this is none of your business. Yixuan, Im only 25. I cant remain single forever after our divorce, so even if it isnt Ye Hao, it would still be reasonable for me to date or marry other men. This is a reasonable personal request.
She enunciated each word clearly, hoping that he would take the hint and stop harassing her. She was truly exhausted.
Mo Yixuans eyes turned more mncholic and his brows knitted so tightly together that it looked as though they were unable to untangle themselves.
Ill give you everything you want. If you want a man, Ill be able to satisfy you as well. As long as she left that man, he would satisfy all her needs.
Sweat broke out on He Xiyans forehead at his nonsensical response. She didnt know how he could bring himself to spout such nonsensical words.
All she wanted was aplete family unit but he had already broken up their family.
Alright, Mo Yixuan....you should let go. He Xiyan shrugged his hands off. She truly did not feel like speaking to him anymore. She was terribly upset each time she saw him.
The man in front of her felt exactly the same. He was so upset that he found himself unable to sleep well every night.
He suddenly jerked her into his embrace and his arms tightened around her like ropes, rendering her immobile.
Mo Yixuan! He Xiyan shouted angrily. She really hated how he continued to harass her in such manner and how he would try to touch her each time. Her hands curled into fists as she pounded at his chest.
Mo Yixuans lips pursed dangerously, then he suddenly pressed her head to his chest and forced her to listen to her irregr heartbeat.
Yan Yan... He rested his sharp chin on the top of her head and his voice became extremely tender. You said that you would spend your whole life loving me and that you would love me more than all the other women. You need to fulfill your promise.
Chapter 97 - She Was Young And Ignorant In Those Days
Chapter 97: She Was Young And Ignorant In Those Days
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At the entrance of hospital, the two men who dressed in ck king-size coat and leather boots looked around for their target. They had been looking for him in the building for a long time and couldnt catch a sight of him.
Where had they been in a short time?
They had to find them at once, else how were they going to report to Young Master Ye.
He Xiyan was still sped in the arms by the man, she was unable to move.
Biting her lips, as if overturned the cruet, her heart had been overcame withplex feelings, she had indeed spoken, and she had made such promises to him more than once. But...
Yixuan, I was young and ignorant in those days, please forget about it. She spoke in a low voice, trying to pushed him away.
She was only 19 years old when she fell in love with him, she was young and had never been in love. First time when she met her favourite, she thought about him every day, dreaming of being his girlfriend. She often followed him like a spy, and photographed him secretly. In order to touch his heart, she often prepared some small gifts secretly and asked others to pass to him, and she even spent the money that she earned to buy him some presents. She wanted him to be touched and to ept her.
Then she became his girlfriend and even his wife. Due to their love wasnt easily won, and she loved him very much as this was her first love. She was willing to do everything for him, regardless of he treated her coldly, never cared about her or his mother treated her with biting sarcasm, and yet she still grinned and bore it like a fool as long as he was happy.
If he never brought Xia Yuwei to home, if he never said the words that he had never loved her, perhaps she was still be in love with him foolishly at present, as if her sentiment elements were brainwashed by him, couldnt find herself. Her eyes always focused on the man.
But the divorce agreement that he dumped had ended her dream, she found herself after she lost her bearings in their rtionship many years.
Mo Yixuan patted her back gently, young and ignorant? He didnt believe in her words, she must still be in love with him since they had been in a rtionship for many years.
Yanyan, I will deal withpanys business in these few days, then we can go for a trip. Where would you like to go? Ill go with you to any continent or country. He could stay with her as long as he could get back the intimacy they had had and made her fell in love with him as before.
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips, thought of the days when they could travel abroad together with full of expectations, he even forgot he had a woman at home.
But his expectation turned to despair right away.
Not far away, the two men in ck running as fast as flying and they almost appeared in silence in front of the couple.
Without waiting for the man to react, one of them grabbed his arm and dragged out the tall man hardly.
You are...
Before Mo Yixuan had finished asking, a ck man lifted his leg and kicked the man hardly to two meters away, the man fell on the ground, his leg cracked as if the bones were broken.
He was obviously a raw handpared with the well trained bodyguard.
He Xiyan was breathless and her face turned purple with fear.
She hurried grabbed the two bodyguards, it would be great for theiring but she didnt them want to fight.
Forget it, lets go.
The bodyguards smiled at him, they had learned taekwondo, freebat and so on since they were young, and they were consummated skills. The man in front of them, they could have made him spat his blood in less than three rounds.
Chapter 98 - Why Couldn’t She Give Birth
Chapter 98: Why Couldnt She Give Birth
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mister Ye said that if he touched you, we were to break his hands. One of the bodyguards said expressionlessly. These were people who wouldnt even bat an eye when breaking someone elses arm.
He Xiyans face turned paler. She looked at the man who had already climbed back up to his feet. His jaw was clenched so tightly that his lips were pale and his fists were clenched tightly as though he wanted to fight. She still found that she could not bear to see him beaten up.
Yixuan, please leave. If you want to travel, you should bring Xia Yuwei along. He Xiyan shouted at him.
She turned back and stretched out her arms to block the two bodyguards.
He did not do anything to me. Lets go. Ignore him. She tugged at their sleeves and pulled them along.
All she wanted to do was to return to the hospital. She didnt want Ye Hao to worry. As for the words that man had said earlier, if he had told her those words in the past, she would have been so happy that she wouldnt be able to sleep for a few nights. However, she could only sigh helplessly now. It was toote!
The two bodyguards escorted He Xiyan back. They left the man alone in the parking area with his face flushed, ring angrily at their backs, along with the gawkers.
In the evening, Xia Yuwei drove her new red Ferrari back home, packed to the brim with her shopping.
After shopping and ying for the entire day, she was exhausted and her feet ached.
The moment she entered the house, she threw out her orders to the maids Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan.
Bring the things in my car over here. She kicked off her 8 CM high heels and could not even be bothered to address them by their names.
The two 20-year-olds, Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan exchanged a nce and swallowed their bitterness. Mister Mo must have been blind to marry someone as rude and arrogant as their young mistress.
They went extremely reluctantly to carry Xia Yuweis shopping back into the house and they needed to make two trips before they could bring everything inside.
She had truly bought a lot. However, with the exception of several children clothes, everything else was for herself. She did not even buy a single thing for her husband. They thought of how Miss He would alwayse back with something for their master and the madam every time she went shopping in the past and wondered how could this woman be so selfish.
Xia Yuwei went into the kitchen and sat in front of the dining table as she waited to be served.
Mum, Id like to ask you something. Why was He Xiyan unable to give birth? She asked her mother-inw who emerged from the kitchen with her dinner.
She only heard that that woman was not able to give birth but she was not sure of the exact reason. Most importantly, she wanted to make sure that that woman truly did not bear a child.
Li Qin frowned and ced at the dishes on the table. The mention of her ex daughter-inws name clearly upset her.
Her ovaries seemed to have issues and were not able to produce mature eggs. Her menstrual cycle was also very irregr. In any case, she wont be able to give birth. Li Qin said with her head bowed. She felt extremely upset at the thought of this. She should have stopped Yixuan from marrying that woman. That woman ultimately took so much money away from the Mo family.
Xia Yuwei looked slightly surprised.
Oh.... She pretended to be very shocked.
Why did you ask? Li Qin looked at Xia Yuwei.
Its nothing. Mum, He Xiyan seems to have adopted a kid who looks just a few months older than Little Ye. As she spat out those words, a wave of resentment hit her. She could not help but feel annoyed when she thought of how He Xiyans adopted son looked better than her own son.
Her dislike for her ugly and crybaby son grew even more.
Li Qin patted her daughter-inws shoulder.
Alright, Yuwei. Stop talking about her. She was probably jealous that you could bear a child and since she couldnt bear one herself, she spent money to adopt one. Li Qin could guess what happened when these two women met and also understood why Yuwei asked such a question.
That should be it! Xia Yuweis lips curled into a smile. Then she picked up her phone and sent her husband a message.
Yixuan, are you not done with your meetings yet? When would you ever be done with them? Are you noting home tonight? The resentment in her messages was clear.
Chapter 99 - Completely Drunk
Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Completely Drunk
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At 7:30 p.m., in a bar located in the bustling section of Ye City. An influx of men and women dressed fashionably and sexily, talking andughing in the bar.
The hall buzzed with crazy music, and the scantily dressed dancers were boldly dancing the crazy pole dance in the middle of the dance floor. A crowd of men and women swayed and shouted along with the music.
Feasting and pleasure-seeking, the air was thick with the smell of tobo and alcohol.
However, in an obscure corner of the bar, there was a man who did not seem to be affected by the passionate atmosphere at all. Holding a ss in his slender and white hand, drinking the liquor with his head up, he didnt how many sses he had drank, and several bottles on the table were empty.
Waiter, bring the wine! Then he finished the liquor in his ss and didnt know who he was shouting at.
At the bar counter, a young man dressed in uniform was going to bring two bottles of liquor over there, but he was grabbed by his manager.
Dont serve it. The bar manager frowned and his eyes fell on the man who dressed in a ck suit, he seemed familiar.
Whats going on? The owner of the bar also noticed that the way he dressed like, obviously he wasnt meant to be here to have fun and he had never seen him before.
That man seemed to be the CEO of Tianyu Land Holdings, his leg was injured when he came in. He walked in limp, maybe there was something happened on the road. Get someone to find out the ce he lives and send him back. Watch out for him and dont provoke him. In case there was any news, the bar would be in trouble, it was a nuisance if the police came to investigate and they have searched out the drugs. Now was the special period of cracking down on pornography and drug trafficking.
Bars weed the men and women who indulge themselves but not the dignitaries who wanted to drink his fill.
Soon after, a ck Mercedes stopped at a distance of fewer than five meters from the Mojia gate. The people in the car directly carried the drunken, unconscious man and left him at the gate of Mojia.
Then turned and drove away quickly.
A few minutester, Mo Yixuan was helped up by his family.
He was still in half-awake and his body covered with alcoholic smell. He wasnt clean as the morning when he went out, he even vomited for two to three times.
It was the first time Li Qin saw her sonpletely drunk, she couldnt hold back her tears and she was pained like a knife being twisted in her heart, she quickly prepared the hangover soup.
Xia Yuwei pursed her red lips, she was changing the mans clothes, but obviously she was angry instead of heart ached.
All he did was getting drunk and having fun! And he made some shoddy excuse about having a meeting? Would a meetingst for a whole day? Would a meeting involve so much alcohol that made him vomit?
She was seized by an outburst of anger when she thought of how he didnt go shopping with her today, and rudely changed his clothes.
She took off the mans suit and pants, then shey him down on the sofa and covered him with a nket.
She left him to sleep on the sofa today. The alcoholic smell on his body stunk and she didnt want him to dirty the bed.
After she was done with the mess, Xia Yuwei took out her mobile phone, ying a boring game.
She had only been on the phone for less than two minutes and then, the mans deep husky voice sounded from the room.
Yanyan... Mo Yixuan slightly opened his thin lips, called out the name in his mind.
Yanyan... He shouted again and did not know where he was lying.
Chapter 100 - Because I Can’t Bear to Let You Go
Chapter 100: Because I Cant Bear to Let You Go
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xia Yuwei widened her eyes to re at him and threw the phone in her hand on the ground with a loud thud.
She was already angry so when she heard that man utter that womans name, this was thest straw. Her beautiful face twisted angrily in rage.
She rushed over and stepped on his stomach, then bent down to look at him.
Mo Yixuan... She reached out to p his face. Open your eyes right now. Open them up. He had to open his eyes wide to see who he was talking to.
If he continued to call that womans name, she would immediately pour a pail of cold water all over him.
He suddenly gripped her hand in his and he gripped her so tightly that she was surprised to find that she couldnt break free of his grip.
Yan Yan... Im sorry. That man muttered with his brows tightly knit together. Ive never once thought of abandoning you. To me, you have always been my wife. Since the day I married you, you were the only person Ive decided to love for life. My only mistake was that I had a child with Xia Yuwei. I couldnt bear to let you go but neither could I abandon my own child. Thus, I destroyed our rtionship. Im sorry... I truly am! I dont want you to be together with Ye Hao because I cant bear to let you go. I love you...
His eyes were still shut tightly and he mumbled those words that he was not able to say in the day and these words were heard clearly by Xia Yuwei.
Her hair stood on end and her flushed face turned terrifyingly pale. Those words were like needles that pricked her ears and her heart and robbed her of her breath.
Ah...
She shrieked and covered her ears with both hands as she shook her head desperately.
She didnt want to and refused to hear those words.
Then, her hands curled into fists and she started to throw punches at the man.
She hated him. She hated him to her core. She hated how he was unable to forget his ex-wife after being with her for such a long time. She also hated that woman who paled inparison to her in both looks and family.
He Xiyan, why wouldnt she die!
C
He Xiyan was feeding her child milk.
She sneezed twice consecutively and almost caused her child to choke. She wondered who could be talking about her behind her back.
Yuan Yuan was growing very quickly and his appetite was very good. He was not a fussy baby and slept when he wasnt eating. Thus, he looked biggerpared to his peers and now weighed about 8 kilograms.
She clearly didnt produce enough milk for him, so Yuan Yuan had to be fedrge amounts of milk. She couldnt wait for Yuan Yuan to grow older so that hed be able to call her mama and understand her when she spoke.
After she coaxed him to sleep, she went to bathe and washed away her fatigue.
Unfortunately, she tossed and turned in bed at night, unable to sleep.
She couldnt stop thinking about what had happened today. That morning, she ran into the woman she hated and that woman discovered Yuan Yuans existence. Although she imed that Yuan Yuan was her adopted son, she wasnt sure whether that woman had believed her.
Then in the afternoon, she saw the person she didnt want to see most. His appearance upset her and made her uneasy and irritated. She was truly tired after being divorced for so long. All she wanted to do was to live her life peacefully. She just didnt want to think about her past rtionship and love for that man.
It was just too tiring for her.
Chapter 101 - My Brother Had a Unique Taste
Chapter 101: My Brother Had a Unique Taste
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Three dayster, the news about the car ident was updated again. It was a news release issued by the police about the ident where a heavy duty truck collided with a silver BMW on the ring road of Ye City. After a tentative investigation by the police of Ye City, they concluded it was a traffic ident caused by drunk driving. The driver was called Liu Qiang, he was a truck driver, and he had a heavy drinking half an hour before the ident. He was suspected of culpable drunken driving causing serious injuries. The driver has been detained.
Though was an official news, but the result couldnt convince a masses of people. Theizensmented below the news articles were as such:
The driver drank heavily before 7am? Who would believe? They had fooled the public!
As I said, it must be the inevitable result, the driver was a fall guy, Ye Zhiyuan the old man wouldnt dare to disclose his family scandal.
The acknowledged sessor of Ye Group, Ye Yi couldnt get a share due to a normal ident, obviously it was an infighting of the brothers.
Theizens were all like a detective, they even began to analyze the details of the pictures of the car ident.
Unfortunately, thesements were deleted by the system in less than an hour, and the press release was unable toment atst.
He Xiyan did notice the news. She was on her way to the hospital, but the farther she went, the more she was afraid. She had seen the pictures of the ident and to be honest, she did not even believe that the ident was caused by drunk driving.
She was worried that it was his brother who had done it asizens had suspected. In that way, Ye Hao would be in danger, especially Ye Group had been handed over to Ye Hao, she was afraid of his situation bes more dangerous.
He Xiyan walked straight to the hospital restlessly. She wasnt aware that she had been followed by a young couple.
The woman pointed to a woman in front of her who carried a thermos container, her eyes were cold as frost.
Are you sure that shes not a nursing worker, but Ye Haos new girlfriend? The woman frowned irritably with deep doubt in her eyes.
The tall, thin man next to her pursed his lips and murmured assent.
When did he be such a poor taste? The woman raised her eyebrows and said with emphasis. Obviously, this woman in front of her was greatly unexpected.
The man sneered with a pair of ck hollow-eyed, his slender hand gently holding the womans shoulder.
Youll never guess, she was also Tianyu Land Holdings, Mo Yixuans ex-wife, divorced at the end ofst year. My brother had a unique taste.
He Xiyan still didnt aware that she was being followed, she carried her things and walked into the hospital.
Ye Hao was changing into fresh clothes at the moment, the doctor came over to check his wound and confirmed the situation was normal before leaving. Almost one-third of his time was gone, although he began to recover after surgery and looked much healthier, but it was boring and he was suffering as hey on the hospital bed, he didnt know how to get through hard times without seeing her every day.
The doctor had left when He Xiyan came in, and the bodyguards were still on standby at the door.
She put a basin of warm water on the table in front of and wetted a handkerchief.
The handkerchief fell on his face gently.
Wash up before you eat. She smiled at him with gentle movements, as if she was washing Yuanyuans face.
Ye Hao couldnt helpughing, he reached out and grabbed her hand that fell on his forehead. Her hand were slender and delicate, not as broad and rough as his.
The air froze at the moment, their eyes met with a faintly expectation.
But the harmonious atmosphere was soon broken.
Young Master Ye, a couple of men and women who imed to be your younger brother and sister-inw want to visit you. A bodyguard came in to announce.
Chapter 102 - I Won’t Let Them Hurt You
Chapter 102: I Wont Let Them Hurt You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan immediately retracted her hand from his, as though she had been electrocuted. A faint blush stained her cheeks and she looked a little embarrassed.
Your brother? She looked at Ye Hao in confusion. She knew that he had two half-brothers from his fathers side of the family but he had been hospitalized for many days now and she didnt see them visiting at all. So why would they visit today?
Ye Haos eyes narrowed slightly and a film of ice dissolved the earlier warmth in his eyes.
He waved at the bodyguards.
Send them away. Tell them I dont want to see them, He said coldly and bluntly, with a hint of anger.
He Xiyan shuddered slightly when she heard his words and she became even more confused.
She looked at Ye Haos expression and wondered if the rumors online were true C did his younger brother truly mean him harm?
She followed the bodyguards out of his hospital ward and still felt a little bewildered. Once she walked to the corridor, she immediately spotted a man and a woman standing nearby.
The man was Ye Yi and he was very tall, just like his brother Ye Hao. However, he was much skinner and his skin took on a pale and sick pallor. His eyes were deeply sunken and his thin lips were very red, as though he had applied lipstick. When He Xiyan saw him, she couldnt help but be reminded of a blood-sucking vampire.
The woman was Ye Yis wife, Dai Manni and she too was very tall. At one nce, she looked like she was at least 175 centimeters. Her legs were long and slender and her features were also very exquisite and striking. She looked just like she was a carefully carved statue and exuded the exotic aura of a foreign beauty.
The couple were holding hands and they looked very much in love.
Dai Manni passed something that looked like a lunch box to Ah Yu, the bodyguard, with a small smile.
Please tell Mister Ye that this is the porridge Ive specially made for him and that we wish him a speedy recovery. Her voice was tender and melodious.
She exuded womanly elegance and grace through her movements.
He Xiyan stared at this couple with widened eyes and watched them leave. For some reason, she felt a chill run down her spine. This handsome couple looked extremely loving but their expressions and actions were just like the actors in a drama, as though they were trying to act out a specific role.
She epted the food container that the bodyguard handed to her.
When she opened it, a fragrant scent rose from the box. It was a serving of lean meat congee but there were many vegetables added to it which enhanced the smell of the porridge. It looked very delicious based on its appearance alone and seemed much better than her cooking.
She carefully scooped a small spoonful of it and was about to feed it to Ye Hao.
But Ye Hao pushed her hand away.
Throw it away. I wont eat it. Ye Haos eyes darkened and turned away in revulsion.
She quickly put it away.
Whats wrong? She said as she held his hand. Are you worried that they might have poisoned the food? I dont think that they could have done such a thing. There were so many security cameras all over the hospital so even the stupidest person would not dare tomit such an act.
Ye Haos grip tightened on her hand and held her so tight that ayer of sweat formed over both their palms. All of a sudden, he tugged her hand and she fell into his warm embrace.
He could only wrap one arm around her because his other hand was fractured.
He Xiyans heart skipped a beat. They were so close together that she could hear his heartbeat.
She quickly reached out to use the bed frame to steady herself, afraid that if this went on, she might identally tug at his wounds after the surgery.
Yan Yan... His voice was hoarse and husky as he reached out to tuck the hair that had escaped and flopped in front of her forehead. Ill tell you more about the Ye family in the future. You should not meet with Ye Yi or Ye Zhe. I dont think of them as my brothers.
Is Ye Yi plotting to harm you? He Xiyan looked at him in fright. She thought of that man with the menacing face that she saw earlier and to be honest, she did not think that he looked like a good man.
Ye Hao patted her face and shook his head.
It isnt him!
Then is it...
He Xiyan tried to probe further but her words were swallowed by that man. Before she could even react, his lips hade down on hers.
Ye Hao wrapped his hand around her neck and tenderly circled the tip of her tongue before he used his tongue to pry her mouth open and greedily entered, seeking the taste that he yearned for.
He Xiyans face was flushed and tiny beads of sweat had broke out across her forehead and the tip of her nose. Her red lips were slightly parted and that man hadpletely conquered her mouth.
She could hear her heart beat increase and she wanted to push him off but instinctively was drawn to him by his abrupt desire.
They were tightly stered together in the ward and she didnt know how long they had been kissing for and it wasnt until she felt as though she couldnt breathe that she heard a masculine voice by her ear saying softly:
Yan Yan, Ill send someone to protect you. I wont let them hurt you.
Chapter 103 - The Account Had Been Frozen
Chapter 103: The ount Had Been Frozen
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Another winter, with the Siberian cold current swept southeast, this years winter was at least five degrees colder than usual. The temperature dropped sharply in most of the provinces and cities in China. Even in the south, it snowed heavily.
The Ye City was northerly, it was even colder. At this time, it was already silver-white outside.
Mo Yixuan stood in front of the window in the office, looked at the snow outside. He held a cup of freshly brewed coffee in his hand. The coffee was still hot, but he didnt even drink a sip of it.
As if the snowkes outside had drifted into his heart and chilled him.
He stared at the bank statement in his hand, with records of transfers and disbursements.
It recorded all the expenses of his wife, Xia Yuwei since they got married. The two cards he gave her were almost maxed out by her.
From the statement, he saw how greedy the woman was. She had bought many of luxuries and jewelleries. Whats even more bizarre was she transferred nearly 20 million yuan to her mother without his consent, and also transferred money to several people he didnt even know.
Mr. Mo... The finance department Little Wang, who handed in the bill, looked at his boss with a muddled look. Seeing the rising anger in his eyes, his back sweated.
Their boss has always been a cold face, it was more terrible right now.
Mo Yixuan waved his arm and threw the bank statement on the floor.
Freeze the two cards. Now!
Little Wang picked up the paper on the floor.
Yes, yes, he nodded quickly. He was afraid of their stern-faced boss would have any unusual behaviour.
At the moment, in a luxury goods store.
Xia Yuwei was hanging out with her friends. She picked a brand new lipstick and a bottle of the most expensive perfume in the store.
Nowadays, she bought things without even blinking. Anyway, there was money in the card.
She tossed a gold card on the counter and smiled at the cashier.
Pay by card.
The cashier handled it expertly, but soon his two delicate eyebrows frowned together.
Im sorry, Miss. This card doesnt work. It shows that the card has been frozen and cant be used. The cashier smiled embarrassingly at Xia Yuwei.
Xia Yuwei stunned obviously.
What did you say? As if she had been mistaken, she stared at the young man in front of her with her eyes widened.
The cashier smiled apologetically once again.
Her friend beside her came over and gently patted Xia Yuwei on the back.
It...should be your husband froze the gold card he gave you. You cant even used it. The girl said slowly. As if just an outsider who enjoys watching a bustling scene.
Xia Yuwei face was flushed red.
Impossible! She shouted, her chest heaved sharply in her anger, and her face took on a ghastly expression. She handed another card, but it was frozen as well.
She stuffed both cards back into her purse, her lips trembling with anger.
Frozen! Mo Yixuan had frozen her cards.
Reaching out her mobile phone, she dialed his phone number, she wanted to ask: What did he mean? She just spent a little of the familys money, not even a fraction of his ex-wifes alimony.
The call got through and it was almost immediately hung up by Mo Yixuan.
The man was standing outside at a rehabilitation centre and looking at the man and woman inside through the French window.
Chapter 104 - How Dare You Shout at My Mother
Chapter 104: How Dare You Shout at My Mother
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Snow continued to fall heavily andnded on the mans ck winter coat. Soon, his clothes and hair were drenched and the chill from his foot slowly throughout his entire body.
He ignored the chill and stood as still as a statue, rooted to the spot, his gaze fixed on a loving couple inside a room.
He watched as his ex-wife assisted that man as he went through his rehabilitation exercises, then wiped the sweat off that mans forehead. Theyughed and spoke as intimately as lovers.
He didnt know how long he stood there for, he remained until the couple disappeared from view, then he closed his eyes that were dusted with snow. Icy snow had coated his eyes, but warm tears brimmed within them.
Finally, he walked toward the main road nearby where his expensive car was parked. He drove off and only his wide footprints remained in the snow, alone and lonely.
It was the 24th of December and it would soon be the night before Christmas, so it was extremely lively within Ye City despite the chill of winter. Bright lights hung everywhere and people sang festive songs.
There was no hint of festive cheer within the Mo family home.
The moment Xia Yuwei returned home, she kicked off her shoes and ran into the bedroom. Then, she started throwing pillows and nkets around like a madwoman. If she could, she would have torn the bed apart.
Li Qin who trailed closely behind her was shocked and hurriedly tried to stop her.
Yuwei, whats wrong with you? Why are you behaving this way?
Xia Yuwei flung her mother-inws arm off her and sat on the sofa. Then, she burst into gulping sobs, as though she had suffered a great injustice.
Mum, Yixuan had frozen my cards. How dare he refuse to let me even spend a single cent! Xia Yuwei sobbed out and her tears flowed freely.
Li Qins worries were lifted when she realized what had set her daughter-inw off.
She walked over and stroked her back. Then, she said calmly.
Alright, stop crying. You have been shopping a lot recently and spent quite a bit of money. Although we have nock of money here, you shouldnt be spending so extravagantly.
Li Qin had also noticed the way Xia Yuwei had been spending. Why was she buying so many clothes and essories? The trends changed every year and they didnt have any intrinsic value at all.
Xia Yuwei grew more annoyed when she noticed that even Li Qin did not approve of her spending.
She stood up and stuck her hands in her pockets, her face pale.
Mum... Very well... Even you disapprove of my spending habits? How dare you! She shouted angrily and disrespectfully.
She did not know that a tall, ck figure had appeared by the doorway.
Mo Yixuan clenched his hands that had turned pale from the cold and his face hardened as he exuded an aura of iciness.
In a few steps, he had appeared before her and gripped her chin with his hands, forcing her to meet his eyes.
How dare you shout at my mother? He asked with barely concealed rage. His ck eyes burned with anger.
He gripped her chin so tightly that her chin turned red, but she clenched her hands tightly and there was no fear in her eyes.
She had enough.
Mo Yixuan! She shouted his name and red angrily at him. How dare you freeze my cards? If you are such a petty person, why did you give me those cards in the first ce? Xia Yuwei could not rein in her anger.
She had beenpletely humiliated today and she must have looked like a joke when she could not pay when it was time to settle the bill.
Chapter 105 - Slapped
Chapter 105: pped
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He gripped tighter and powerful, her face turned pale in pain.
Mo Yixuan arched his lips coldly. There was no sympathy on his grim face, only disgust. Until today, he found that he hated the woman so much.
He retracted his hand suddenly, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, sat on the sofa, lit up one.
What do you mean? Xia Yuwei was in a towering rage when she couldnt get the response from him.
Mo Yixuan lowered his eyes, blew out the smoke from his mouth continuously, he was extremely irritating.
I am not going to give you money anymore in the future. You may buy something or transfer money to others. Please earn it yourself. After a while, he said something that would have been crazy for a woman.
As he finished, Xia Yuwei stared with round eyes and with a fear and surprise expression.
Mo Yixuan! He Xiyan shouted angrily with a sharp voice.
Li Qins eardrum was nearly burst.
Seeing they were quarrelling, she quickly walked over to her son and patted his shoulder.
Alright, Yi Xuan, dont be angry. You give her money by monthly, so she wont ill-spend. Li Qin was afraid that they would quarrel bitterly, so she came up with such a solution.
Mo Yixuan dragged his mother to sit down with a ck face, it was uglier than yesterday when he saw the bank statement.
Mum, as I said, I wont give her a single cent, she has to go for work. He said with emphasis, there was no way to negotiate.
Xia Yuwei snorted, her hands were stretched out behind her back and stood straight.
I dont go! I cant make it! She looked at her husband, and there was nopromise on her face. She seemed to take it for granted.
Theres no need to make such a fuss as she just spent a little money. At least ten billions of assets in the family, she wasnt spent much.
Mo Yixuan took another puff and puffed out a cloud of smoke, he could not even be bothered to look at her.
Go or not, its your choice!
He got up and left with the cold words, he was irritated.
Xia Yuwei stepped forward quickly, stood in front of him and stopped him. She would never stop until he unfroze the cards.
Mo Yixuan, how could you do this to me, you gave He Xiyan few hundreds millions of alimony, I just spent a ten millions and you froze my cards, yet I have to go to work. How could you be so kindness?
Xia Yuwei poured out her grievances thoughtlessly, she blinked her eyes hard. She could have shed her tears at any time, but she couldnt even squeeze half drop of tear today. And she didnt realize that the name she mentioned just now had made the furious man exploded.
Bang!
A heavy p in the face.
Xia Yuwei stepped back a few paces in a sh due to the powerful strength, she almost fell to the floor.
Five scarlet fingerprints appeared on her face. Under themplight, the half of the face was swollen.
Ah... She screamed with her hand on her face and burst into tears.
Her sad cries echoed in the bedroom for a long time.
Li Qins jaw dropped, it was the first time she saw her son hitting a woman heavily.
Yixuan, are you crazy? She went up to her son and pulled at his shirt sleeve, but her hand was flung immediately by her son.
Mom, leave us alone. Mo Yixuan shouted to his mother, but once again he went in front of Xia Yuwei, reached out and lifted her chin.
Listen, every cent that He Xiyan spent in the Mo family, every piece of clothing and every set of cosmetics that she bought were earned by herself, she had never came to me for a gold card, and never privately transferred the money of Mo family to outsiders.
Chapter 106 - You Have No Right to Mention Her
Chapter 106: You Have No Right to Mention Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
You have no right to mention her!
Mo Yixuan grabbed that womans shoulder and pushed her forward. His face was flushed red and his eyes shed with unbridled rage.
He hated this woman and all of a sudden, he found that he hated himself. He Xiyan had been with the Mo family for three years and yet, he had never given her a single cent. He had not even bought her a present on her birthday but the clothes and the watch he wore were all bought by her. The only things that he had given her were the ring and ne he gifted her when they were married, but she had returned them via mail.
Mo Yixuan smashed his fist against the wall in frustration at the thought of that. He would have smashed a hole through the wall if he could.
Xia Yuwei had nothing to say in return and could only wail louder as though she had suffered a great injustice.
Mum... She sobbed out as she pulled Li Qin over. He hit me. He actually dared to hit me. She touched her swollen face.
She had never been treated this way her entire life and even her parents had never hit her, but now, she had been hit by a man.
Li Qin sighed. She couldnt understand how their rtionship had be so strained.
Alright, thats enough. Stop fighting. She dragged Xia Yuwei out, afraid that if this went on any longer, her son might hit that woman in a fit of anger once more.
At the same evening, He Xiyan emerged from the kitchen. She had been cooking for a few hours and finally whipped up a huge spread. All these dishes were for him.
He had been whining every day before he was discharged that he wanted to eat prawns. Now, he could eat his fill of prawns.
In addition to steamed prawn, there were also braised king prawns, steamed prawns with garlic vermicelli and stir-fried shrimp. There was also a te of stir-fried meat with pickled vegetables and two tes of vegetables.
Ye Haos eyes gleamed brightly when he saw the table full of food.
He had to stay off all these food because of the operation and now he was ravenous.
He flung the crutches in his hands aside, sat at the table and immediately started eating. He Xiyan couldnt hold back a smile when she saw how he was gorging himself on her cooking.
She helped him peel the prawns while she watched him eat, a small smile dancing across her lips.
Ye Haos brows raised and a sh of happiness appeared in his amber eyes. He picked up a prawn, plucked out its head but kept its tail. Then, he dipped it into the seafood sauce and brought it to her mouth.
Be good and eat this. He said dotingly as though he was coaxing a child.
He Xiyan pursed her lips, feeling slightly embarrassed. It was a while before she finally opened her mouth and ate the prawn that he fed her.
In fact, this man was the only other person who had fed her, with the exception of her father.
When Ye Hao saw that she epted his food, he peeled a few more prawns and fed them all to her.
After he fed her thest prawn, he was surprised to see tears glinting in her eyes. Was she crying?
Enough, lets eat. Ye Hao didnt understand why she could cry while eating but he didnt probe further.
The two of them quickly ate the spread on the table. Although the prawns were delicious, they were not filling, so between the two of them, they managed to finish around 70% of the food on the table.
This was the Ye Castle located by the river at the western part of Ye City. It was one of the few castles of Ye City and was extremely expensive. This castle was personally designed by Ye Sr. 30 years ago for his ex-wife and son but it had remained empty and without its owner for the past 30 years. Nheless, someone was in charge of cleaning the ce every month and all the furniture had been changed three months ago, so it looked very clean and tidy.
The castle was a Gothic-style building and its decor exuded the luxurious and mysterious feel of medieval Italy.
Chapter 107 - Be My Woman
Chapter 107: Be My Woman
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was a residential castle, but it was fully armed. Besides a few bodyguards, there were two gunmen living on the top floor of the castle. They would take turns on duty, and they would kill any dangerous people with guns or knives once they entered.
There were cameras everywhere in the whole castle except the toilets, bathrooms and bedrooms. There were monitors to monitor the situation at all times. It was a special period. They wanted to make sure nothing went wrong with Young Master Ye.
There were a housekeeper, three cooks, five servants lived in the castle, they were youngds and girls.
After eating dinner, they ran to outside and began to y snowballs. They divided into two groups, and fought for several rounds. Theyughed and had a lot of fun as the snowballs kepting and going until they were ck and blue. After the fight, tworge Santa uses were built up at the gate of the castle to serve as guards.
He Xiyan assisted Ye Hao came to the balcony on the third level, they enjoyed the snowscape outside through the French window.
It snowed almost two days, the sky and fields were a vast expanse of white, snowkes were fluttering in the air, it was beautiful and magnificent.
He Xiyan and Ye Hao sat side by side on the soft sheepskin sofa, held her knee in her arms and stared at the falling snow. It was not until the mans lips fell suddenly on her cheek that she turned around in astonishment.
She looked at him bashfully.
Ye Hao stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and put his arm around her waist.
Their eyes met, she was shy and he aspired.
The first time they were so close and could hear each others heart beating.
He Xiyans face blushed scarlet quietly.
Have you thought about it? Suddenly the mans low voice broke the silence of the room.
Thought about what? He Xiyans heart stopped beating for a moment, looked at the man confusedly with her brain didnt know what he said.
She saw the anticipation in his eyes and heard his heart beat increase.
Ye Hao coughed twice and frowned tightly. He caressed her small face unconsciously and gently pinched her smooth and delicate skin
Be my woman, He Xiyan. Suddenly, he slightly curled his lips, there was a great tenderness in his amber-colored eyes, and also hiding of a year of waiting. There was severe cold as outside was an expanse of white snow, but the house was slowly rising a warmth.
He Xiyan could feel her heart muscles was contracted suddenly, and being choked.
Was he dering his love to me? Why so sudden?
I... Shi bit her lips and clenched her fingers.
The heart sped up and her face turned almost as red as a tomato, and formed a sharp contrast with the snow outside.
But Yuanyuan... She hold the corner of his shirt with knitted eyebrow, she knew what he was expecting, but she didnt dare to nod assent when she thought of her child. She thought about it for a long time, but she was still afraid to make a decision.
Ye hao pinched her red face again, hugged her tighter. Of course, he knew what she was worried about and also why she was so nervous.
He pressed up his lips against her ear.
I will raise him with you together, he will be my child. He spoke in a low voice. For that kid, he actually made his decision months ago.
But it was a great promise to the woman in front of him.
He Xiyan looked up and stared at his firmness and handsome face, it wasnt until she saw the decisiveness and sincerity in his eyes that she felt at ease.
Ye Hao... She called out the mans name, and her eyes were red.
His lips curled into a smile, caressed her smooth hair with his slender fingers.
Alright, I will give you five seconds, if you do not answer then I will regard as you had agreed.
5,4,3...
As expected, he had waited for a womans long silence, No, it was her answer.
Chapter 108 - This Time Last Year
Chapter 108: This Time Last Year
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Late at night, the soft light of the snow threw some light through the window into a spacious study. Mo Yixuan leaned against the swivel chair, his expression serious. He held a stick of cigarette in his right hand which was already half finished.
There was also a box of cigarettes on his study table but the box was empty. He had smoked his way through an entire packet.
He wasnt even sure how many sticks of cigarettes he had gone through but the smoke filled the entire study.
The maids had brought up his food but he didnt even touch it. Since his fight with Xia Yuwei he had touched neither food nor water.
He rose to his feet and pursed his chapped lips tightly. He walked to the windowsill and pushed open the ss window. Soon, the chilly wind entered and blew bitingly across his face like knives and he could feel the chill down to his bones.
Yet, it was as though he could not feel the chill. He supported himself against the windowsill and stared at the billowing snowkes dancing across the skies unceasingly. He reached out to catch a snowke and soon that snowke turned into a water droplet in his palm.
He suddenly closed his eyes and his thoughts drifted back to this dayst year.
It had also been the night before Christmasst year and he was still married to He Xiyan then. She stayed up tillte waiting for him and was ted when he had returned. She made him supper and personally sewed his clothes. She had bought a big coat for him and that night, they had performed the most intimate act between husband and wife.
That was thest day they were man and wife. After that day, he brought Xia Yuwei home and that woman never returned home again, just like she had disappearedpletely.
He bowed his head and nced at his watch. He had already worn it for five years. It wasnt an expensive watch and it looked a little worn, but he had never changed it.
He took off his watch and held it in his hand. It felt cold, colder than his own palm, but to him, this item warmed his heart.
This was the gift she had given him five years ago when she confessed her love. She had only been a student then and so innocent that he found it cute. He didnt even know how long it had taken for her to save up for this watch.
Many girls had liked him back then and he often received all sorts of flowers, presents, love letters. He rejected all of them but he did not reject her. Perhaps he had thought that she was so innocent that it was cute, or perhaps he had been moved by her and thus, epted her confession.
She had truly loved him very much. She would do anything he asked and she listened to his every word. She did not hold back anything in her love for him. Sometimes, all it took was for him to say a few words of affection and she would be happy for many days.
Yet, he had been the one to abandon her in the end. He even got together with Xia Yuwei before they were divorced.
He thought that Xia Yuwei loved him too and could add a bit of excitement in his boring marriage and that she could even make him a father. He had paid a terrible price for this moment of excitement. This woman had turned into apletely different woman after marriage. She waszy, vain and selfish. She had no love to give and she was irresponsible, ignoring even her own child.
He could have never imagined that she would marry such a selfish and frightening woman.
He frowned at that thought and his eyes clouded over with sadness. He curled his fingers into a fist and pressed that fist against the window pane. Then, he made up his mind.
Chapter 109 - He Would Like To Divorce
Chapter 109: He Would Like To Divorce
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The next day, Li Qin was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, she was astonished at the unexpected words and she almost cut her fingers.
She threw the knife quickly without washing her hands, she turned around and looked at her son in surprise.
What did you say? Her eyes opened widely, and there was a hum in her ears that she did not seem to hear.
Im going to divorce Xia Yuwei. Mo Yixuan repeated again with his hands in his pockets, his tall figure was pulled out longer by themplight.
Li Qin raised her head and looked up to the ceiling, her face turned pale suddenly and her wrinkled hands trembled.
She wiped her hands with a piece of cloth.
Yixuan, what are you doing? She hurriedly grabbed her son and went into a wing-room. All her worries were written on her face.
Yuwei wasnt good enough, she was yful and spent money without moderation. But she was the childs mother. Li Qin was pained when she thought of her little grandchild did not have a mother. She didnt want him to divorce.
Mo yixuan pursed his lips tightly, only he knew the bitterness in his heart.
The childs mother... He snorted, it was ridiculous.
Mum, do you think she acted like a childs mother? How many times had she held the baby? Did she have any love for the baby?
Li Qin had nothing to say in reply.
But she gave birth to a child for our family. Youve only been married to her for a few months, people willugh at us if you divorce. Besides, how much is the alimony going to cost? Thinking of the huge cost of divorce, Li Qin blushed with a little breathless.
Mo Yixuan stood with his hands on his back, the firmness on his face did not fade.
Alright, mum, dont talk about it, Ive made up my mind. I have to get divorced and I dont want to see her anymore. Ill get custody of the child and she wont get much of the money.
Mo Yixuan opened the door and walked out, he didnt care about what his mother was nagging.
He didnt want the woman anymore.
Came to the gate, he reached out his mobile out, made a phone call to awyer who surnamed Li. He went through the legal procedure to divorce as soon as possible.
Ye Castle.
Yuanyuan who was five-month-old sat inside a baby carriage, ying with his teddy bear on his hand. He became much livelier and didnt like to sleep.
The castle became so lively with childsughter and everyone came to y with him from time to time.
Housekeeper Lu led He Xiyan to the master bedroom on their left.
The bedroom wasrge, at least sixty or seventy square feet, the French window faced south with well lit. The bedroom was mainly designed in blue and beige colour, it was a childrens room with a bubble pool and a slide. There was also arge backdrop wall, the wall could change in various patterns and various colours in the room, and it was dreamy and wonderful. The design was original with a lot of effort.
Miss He, Mister Ye said that this room is for the child. From today on, nanny will sleep in this room with Yuanyuan. Anything else to add? Housekeeper Lu who was 29-year-old was very respectful and always had a gentle smile on his face.
He Xiyan waspletely stunned, she looked at the huge room, she still could hear the words that housekeeper mentioned, nanny will live here with Yuanyuan.
How about me? I had always been slept with Yuanyuan, where should I sleep if nanny will live in this room?
Housekeeper Lu had saw through her mind. He nodded and smiled as usual.
I have ordered Yu Hui to move your belongings to Mister Yes room.
He stepped down, He Xiyan shocked and she was in a daze.
Chapter 110 - How Unlucky Could I Be
Chapter 110: How Unlucky Could I Be
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She entered Ye Haos room and opened the closet. Sure enough, her clothes were all ced inside the closet.
Other than her own clothes, there were still many brand new clothes with their tags still attached to them. There were seven or eight sets of pajamas alone, and there were also sweaters, winter coats, pants, scarves, and countless other clothing items.
These were all clothing from the major international brands so each item was very expensive.
He Xiyan felt incredibly pressurized when she saw this closet bursting with clothes and this pressure left her feeling breathless.
He had never sought her opinion on moving over, so why did he move her things without her consent?
She turned around and noticed that this room had been redecorated. The dark grey carpet had been switched out to a warm cream-colored carpet and even the bedsheets have been changed to a warm yellow color.
She did not like cool colors so this entire room had been changed to the colors that she liked.
He Xiyan paced around the room. Her hands were clenched so tightly that sweat had formed. She had experienced the intimate act of coupling but for some reason, she was still very uneasy and even afraid. She was not afraid of the act itself.
Ye Hao leaned against the door to the bedroom, his gaze sharp as he took in her every expression and action.
He entered the room soundlessly, his footsteps muffled by the carpet. He was still on crutches. When he went to do his periodic examination that day, the doctor had said that it would be another two weeks before his legs were healed and only then would he be able to walk like normal people.
He casually threw his crutches aside and there was a sound as they hit the sofa.
He Xiyan was suddenly pulled out of her reverie and when she turned around, she saw the man on the sofa.
She hurriedly walked over and sat far away from him, awkwardness written all over her face.
Uh... Did you ask Butler Lu to move my things over? She asked despite knowing the answer. She felt as though the air had thinned inside the room, which made breathing difficult.
Ye Haos eyes darkened slightly and answered in the affirmative tly.
But you never once sought my consent. He Xiyan raised her voice. Unfortunately, even though her voice was raised, she did not have the aura to pull it off.
Ye Hao turned to look at her, the corners of his lips curling into a smile and his expression nonchnt.
Youre my woman. Where else would you be sleeping? He smiled coldly and stretched out his arm to pull that tightly into his embrace.
He Xiyan grew even more anxious and uneasy when she was in his arms. Her face bright red and she ced her hands on his arms to steady herself.
Ye Hao, Yuan Yuan is still so small, he would definitely fret when Im not by his side at night. She felt her heart clench at the thought of her child crying at night. This made it even harder for her to leave him.
Ye Haoughed but amber eyes were icy.
He had predicted her words correctly.
He forced her to look at him and took in her anxious expression.
My legs have yet to heal. Are you not worried that Ill fall at night on the way to the bathroom? He said seriously as he yed the sick patient card.
He Xiyan was speechless.
Uh... She tried to say something but the man who was by now used to her actions had already thought of a way to deal with her.
His lipsnded on her own and as though he was casting a spell, he bit and licked at her lips, leaving her reeling.
The air slowly turned warmer and the atmosphere more intimate. Even their bodily temperatures were starting to rise. This was a couple who had remained chaste for a long time and it was as though something had ignited within them.
The mans hot hands had already pushed past her clothes to caress her t but smooth skin, then his handsnded on her secret spot.
Ye Hao suddenly frowned when his fingers touched her.
How aroused could she have been to be this wet?
He Xiyan started to tremble and she suddenly opened her mouth when he caught a whiff of that smell.
She suddenly realized something and pushed him away.
Her face turned as white as a sheet when she saw the blood that stained his fingers and she screamed.
I... I... Ill head to the bathroom. She looked at him,pletely mortified, then sprinted to the bathroom.
The equally mortified man was left hanging outside.
Ye Hao was speechless.
How unlucky could I be?
Chapter 111 - Does The Period Really Hurts That Much?
Chapter 111: Does The Period Really Hurts That Much?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was her first period after childbirth, she had stopped menstruating for so long, and she didnt take any precautions. Fortunately, she was wearing ck pants today, or it would have been more embarrassing.
She lost a lot of blood this time, she could only use Yuanyuans diaper in lieu, when she went out of the bathroom, she was copsed and her face turned pale without any color, the pain came in waves from her lower abdomen that she couldnt bear.
She put her hand on her abdomen, she went to the bedroom with her hand on the wall, looking for the clothes she was going to change.
Ye Hao frowned and his eyes never moved away from her since she came out from the bathroom.
Does it hurt very much? Shall I ask the driver to send you to the hospital? He asked her and looked worried.
He Xiyan shook her hand at him, biting her pale lips, she found her own clothes in the closet.
She changed her pyjamas, she needed to rest. It was painful, she had experienced dysmenorrhea before, but this time even worse, and she lost a lot of blood.
She just wanted to lie down and rested a while, she didnt want to do anything.
Ill get some sleep and it will be alright in a few hours. Walked to the bedroom again, He Xiyan threw herself down on the bed, curled up into a small ball like a shrimp.
Ye Hao covered her with the nket, he found out her face looked terribly pale with sweat on her forehead, he touched and it was cold sweat.
Looking at her, she was biting her lips with pain, holding her knee, she looked pitiful.
Does the period really hurts that much?
He curled his mouth in bewilderment.
He got up and reached out his mobile phone.
Half an hourter, a hospital car drove into the castle. There were two gynaecologists in white coats got off from the car with medicine kits.
They werent anxious after they heard about the patients condition, it should be dysmenorrhea. These days, the rich men would like to make a big fuss over a minor issue, there were many women who suffered in dysmenorrhea, came to the clinic and get some medicine and thats it, went so far as to use his rtions to get the director of hospital stepped in, get them to rush to here.
The doctors went to the bedroom to see their patient, it was dysmenorrhea as expected. The patient had rather serious symptoms, she was weak physically, deficient in both vital energy and blood.
They took out the medicine which used to treat dysmenorrhea and exined the way of taking medicine.
Mister Ye, please remind the patient to take these medicine on time. Besides, she needs to take good care of herself. You may ask the servant to go to the hospital with us, Ill give her some Chinese medicine. The doctor spoke in a kindly manner.
They could see how nervous he was about the woman in bed.
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows and looked unbelievable at the doctors.
Thatt is?
Yes, after a few hours, the pain should be gone. Dont worry. The doctors nodded to Ye Hao, fearing that he might force them to see her again.
After taking the medicine, He Xiyan was no longer pain that much, but she was still lying on the bed, sleeping in a daze, until a pair of big hands suddenly held her up.
Still want to get some sleep? Ye Hao pinched her face which came back a little healthyplexion, Get up to have dinner, I will sleep with you after that. Sleeping for hours in the afternoon, she looked extremely delicate.
He would get her to exercise once she got better.
He Xiyan rubbed her eyes to see clearly at the man who sat beside the bed.
She smiled embarrassingly, remembering in her mind the extremely embarrassment of the bright red on his finger.
Chapter 112 - Love That Developed Over Time
Chapter 112: Love That Developed Over Time
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan felt better at night and her stomach no longer hurt that much. However, she still didnt have much energy and felt very weak. She went to hold Yuan Yuan and after coaxing him to sleep, she returned to the bedroom to lie down.
These few days had been exhausting for her. She went to the hospital in the day to take care of Ye Hao and at night, she had to care for her child upon her return. She didnt have much sleep and neither was she eating well. Her physical condition gradually deteriorated due to all that stress.
Fortunately, Ye Hao was now discharged so she could also take a good rest.
The bed was 2-meters wide but He Xiyan only took up a small corner of the bed. Her legs were curled and she slept on her side. From afar, it looked as though a child was sleeping on the bed.
She slept very soundly and did not even realize when someone entered the room until half of the bed suddenly dipped and a pair of hands wrapped themselves around her waist.
Its not even 8 PM yet and youre sleeping. His masculine breathnded hotly around her neck. Then, he pulled her into his arms.
He had just emerged from the shower and still gave off a faint minty scent from the shower gel he used. It was refreshing and light but very nice-smelling.
A faint blush stained her cheeks but she did not respond and kept her eyes tightly shut. Only she knew how fast her heart was beating.
She had never mentioned it but she had gradually fallen for this man after this one year of knowing him. Unlike her previous rtionship where it had been love at first sight, their rtionship had gradually deepened over time.
Since she made the decision toe to Ye City to care for him, she had already epted his feelings and after she brought Yuan Yuan to this castle a few days earlier, she was even more certain of her decision.
They were not used to whispering sweet nothings to each other but they expressed their love to each other through their actions as they went about their daily lives. Who was to say that such a way of expressing love was any more inferiorpared to those who dered their love to each other every day?
Does it still hurt? Ye Hao asked in concern as he ced his hand on her stomach.
He Xiyan shrank her neck back and turned around to rest her head against his arm.
It doesnt hurt anymore. She smiled at him. A smile with hints of shyness and happiness.
Ye Hao pulled her up and they sat together, resting against the bed, his arms around her shoulder.
Then you shouldnt sleep first since its still earlier. If you sleep too early, you would not be able to sleepter at night. Then, Ye Hao dug out something that looked like a tablet from the bedside drawer.
He punched in a few numbers and soon, the wall opposite them split apart like curtains drawing outward to reveal arge screen that filled up the entire wall. This was an ultra-luxurious family cinema, its effects even better than those screen at the cinemas.
Pick one. He passed the tablet to He Xiyan.
He Xiyan saw that this was a selection of movies and thetest movies could be all found within it. She browsed through the selection and finally selected a horror film Deadrising. It was rated five stars on the horror scale and was a Hollywood film.
Ye Hao didnt know what she selected and when he saw the subtitles on the screen, his brows knitted tightly together.
Just how extreme was her taste? Why would she select such a bloodthirsty and terrifying film?
Since that movie was a true horror film, it was terrifying from start to finish and was a ssic doomsday movie. Blood, murder, explosions, people fleeing and screams could be heard along with the sound effect typical of horror films which made it terribly scary.
He Xiyan watched in silence and each time it came to a bloody or horrific scene, she would close her eyes and curl up in his arms like a child.
Ye Hao stroked her head and the corners of his lips turned upward. This girl was obviously scared but she still selected this film for the sake of excitement.
Chapter 113 - She Was Going To Jump
Chapter 113: She Was Going To Jump
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
New Years Day had passed and it was another new year. The snow melted these days, it was clearing up, the people of Ye City hade out for activities. The square was sounded the familiar square dance music, a group of elderly women were singing and dancing in a highly delighted mood.
The peace of singing and dancing didnt include the Mo family.
The Mo family had been stirred into a tempest.
The police car had arrived one by one, even the fire engine.
A growing crowd of onlookers pointed at the woman at the rooftop.
Li Qin stamped her feet in anxious at the entrance, her fingers with the mobile phone trembled, her face turned terribly pale.
Yixuan, please excuse yourself in the meeting,e back right now! Hurry up! She shouted at her son on the phone, she hurried him many times and her heart pounded so fast as it was about to burst.
She put down her mobile phone, grabbed the arm of the police beside her.
Policerade, Im begging you, please save my grandson, save him quickly! Li Qin cried and her legs were weak with fear.
At the rooftop of the Mo vi, Xia Yuwei stood at the edge with her child in her arms, her hair dishevelled, without saying a word, she looked down at the crowd which constantly rushed over to here.
The child in her arms cried loudly that the heart among the crowd were tighten.
Yuwei, dont be excited, stepped back quickly. Li Qin sat on the ground, she was scared and nervous that she couldnt hold her tremble hands tightly and her forehead was dripping with sweat.
Several policemen went to the rooftop, while the firemen spread the fire rescue air-cushion on the ground.
Xia Yuwei hold her child tighter, she still kept her mouth shut and bit her lips tightly.
She hated, she hated that man. She had spent his money, and didnt take good care of his family and their child, but he asked her for divorce with harsh terms, she was used of transferring the estate in entirety during their marriage, he didnt want her to get the childs custody or even alimony.
Xia Yuwei was fumed with rage between gritted teeth when she thought of the man.
Do note over, I will jump with the child if youe over again. Xia Yuwei shouted to the police.
She did not have the guts to jump, but she could pretend it.
The police stopped, the woman was extremely agitated, and they made no move without careful thought, in case causing an ident.
Miss Xia, please calm down, we can help you to mediate about your family matters, and persuade your husband. You... do not frighten the child.
Xia Yuwei took a nce at the police with a faint sneer on her lips.
Her sneer had tighten the polices heart, they were afraid she would do something frightful.
The police looked at each other helplessly, they stepped back a few paces to discuss the rescue method.
Soon after, a ck car drove into the Mo vi, Mo Yixuan got off from the car hurriedly.
He looked up at the woman on the rooftop, his ck eyes was covered with a thinyer of ice, extremely cold.
He went to the rooftop briskly, his heart beating wildly with anxious and anger.
The onlookers were talking and arguing the matter, some said the Mo family was cold-blooded and thus, two of the daughter-inw had made a trouble. Some people even said that the young master Mo had an infidelity when his wife was pregnant, so he had forced his newly-wed wife to jump off the building with her children.
The general opinion had gone to the side of Xia Yuwei, they epted woman as the weak, and the Mo family relied on their wealthy and powerful, had pushed her too hard.
Chapter 114 - What Was the Point of Her Leaving
Chapter 114: What Was the Point of Her Leaving
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The policemen continued to observe this couple whose rtionship was in danger and also tried to convince Mo Yixuan not to agitate her any further since her life was at stake.
Come back! Mo Yixuan said, his eyes cold. He stood upright with his hands behind his back, his tonemanding.
After living with this woman for one year, he knew what she was like and knew that she was just creating a scene and that she did not have the guts to jump.
Xia Yuweis lips were curled coldly. She looked angrily and resentfully at Mo Yixuan.
Didnt you want to get a divorce? Do you want to lose everything? If the child and I die together, wouldnt that be exactly what you want? She raised her voice and threatened him.
She knew that he would be the most concerned about the child.
The moment he heard her mention the child, his heart ached and he held his fingers in an unnatural manner.
Come down first. He ordered her again and took a step forward. He only wanted to snatch the child in her arms away. He knew that she wouldnt dare to jump off the building but he was afraid that she might throw the child down in a fit of anger.
Miss Xia, please dont be so upset. Your husband already said over the phone that he would not divorce you. The policeman at the side immediately continued the conversation in a bid to divert her attention.
We wont get a divorce. Mo Yixuan said as he continued to walk forward. He had calmed down and started to speak more sincerely.
Xia Yuwei did not look like she was going to move back from the ledge and the child in her arms was crying so hard that his face waspletely flushed which made him look very pitiful.
You must give me cash to spend in the future! She scoffed as she stated her condition. She would not jump off the building but had only pulled this stunt to state her conditions.
Mo Yixuan nodded.
I agree.
And, you are never to meet He Xiyan again for the rest of your lives.
I agree!
....
Mo Yixuan agreed to all her conditions.
When Xia Yuwei was distracted, the policemen at the side finally used this opportunity to pull her off the ledge and snatched the child away from her. The crisis was finally averted.
Mo Yixuan took the child and headed downstairs. The policemen helped to support Xia Yuwei who was crying so badly as though she had suffered through and said words of constion.
The crowd gathered downstairs chattered excitedly and the media had also rushed over to conduct interviews and to capture footage of rich people making a scene.
This was an era where the inte was widespread and self-media was everywhere. In less than 30 minutes, this incident had spread all across Weibo, Wechat and other forms of social media. The inte media quickly released their own reports thereafter.
This couple had held such an extravagant wedding and now, they were already talking about getting divorced when it had only been a few months since they got married. It even got to the point where the woman threatened to jump off the building with the child. Theizens would not let such a scandal slide this easily and thements were full of contempt.
He Xiyan sat on the balcony on the third level of the castle, and the sunlight flooded through the window to shine on her thin figure. This sunlight seemed like a warm and golden jacket on her.
She threw the phone in her hand onto a leather chair at the side and she looked coldly at the mountains in the distance. She pursed her lips bitterly and she felt extremely ufortable by what she had read.
She had read the news online and saw the pictures that showed Xia Yuwei holding the child, threatening to jump off the building.
She only knew today that their marriage was on the rocks and the situation did not change even after they had a child. They were still talking about divorce after one year of marriage.
Since things had turned out this way, then what was the point of her leaving one year ago? What was the point of all the abuse and suffering she had to put up with?
She stood up when she recalled the past and sniffed as tears ran down her cheeks uncontrobly.
Chapter 115 - It Was Her Again
Chapter 115: It Was Her Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Didnt know how long she had been in a daze on the balcony, until the babys sad cries came from the second floor and she woke up suddenly.
She went downstairs hurriedly.
Yuanyuan was very well-behaved and hardly cried, he only cried loudly a few times when he got sick.
What happened to my baby?
He Xiyan turned her face terribly pale in anxious suddenly, she had quicken her steps, she almost ran over there.
As soon as she reached the baby room, she saw the tall, thin figure of a woman she had seen in the hospital. Its Dai Manni, Ye Yis wife.
Yuanyuan... He Xiyan ran over in a hurry.
The woman still holding Yuanyuan with her mouth murmured, it seemed like she was trying to coax him.
Yuanyuan cried fiercely with his face covered in tears, he looked pitifully.
Give me the child. He Xiyan was nearly shouted at her, reached out to grab Yuanyuan from her arms.
Dai Manni smiled embarrassingly at He Xiyan.
Im sorry, sister-inw, I never had a baby, I cant even handle a child. Dai Manni handed the child to He Xiyan.
She pursed her red lips apologetically.
He Xiyan got Yuanyuan a handkerchief to wipe the snot and tears on his face.
Alright...Yuanyuan dont cry, dont cry. She gently patted the back of the baby.
Got into the familiar arms, Yuanyuan finally stopped crying after crying for a while, he closed his mouth tightly, still he looked unpleasant and ufortable.
He Xiyan looked at the woman she knew but unfamiliar, she was beautiful, the beauty of generous temperament. She had a good look with delicate and regr features, charming eyes with full of temptation. She must be a half-blooded.
Why was she here? Why she came to the childs room?
Dai Manni nodded apologetically with her hand in her pocket. He Xiyan didnt notice the delicate baby hairs were in her white slim fingers.
Sister-inw... With an elegant smile, Dai Manni turned and took a beautiful jewel case from her handbag.
This little gift is for the baby. I hope you dont mind it.
He Xiyan didnt take the gift from the woman, she frowned and her heart was thumping. She remembered that Ye Hao had asked her not to get in touch with Ye Yi and his wife. She couldnt figure it out why they had came uninvited.
Dai Manni put the gift on the side of the sofa when she saw He Xiyan wasnt going to ept. She was not angry, yet even hung with an elegant and generous smile.
Sister-inw, eldest brother and your child has grown up, as an aunt, I have nevere to meet him. She spoke appropriately, and there was no falseness in her eyes.
He Xiyan nodded. She couldnt guess the womans intention foring here and thus, she smiled in a perfunctory way.
Thank you. She said drily.
Da Manni realized that He Xiyan had taken off guard, and she was sensible.
Well, sister-inw, I wont bother you and the child. By the way, you should remember to take him to visit the olddy. She will be d when she first meet with her eldest great-grandchild.
He Xiyan couldnt understand what Dai Manni was talking about. Ye Hao rarely mentioned the Ye familys rtionship, she didnt know who was the olddy that she had mentioned.
Chapter 116 - The First Time She Received Flowers
Chapter 116: The First Time She Received Flowers
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan opened that elegant jewelry box and saw the dazzling gleam of gold. It was a set of baby essories, including a longevity lock and a pair of baby bracelets, encrusted with dark green stones.
The desgin was very unique and the craftsmanship was exquisite. This was the first time she received a present for her child.
She kept the gift away. Although she did not know why was this woman here, she was was still grateful for the gift.
Ye Hao arrived home at 10 PM on the dot.
He wore a long coat that reached till his knees and a white round-cored woolen sweater with a light grey scarf. He had lost close to 10 kilograms during his stay in the hospital and his proportions now were like the international runway models. He stood at 1.9 meters tall and was also blessed with handsome features. When his clothes were on, he looked thin. When he took them off, his muscles were well-defined.
After he lost weight, his features became more prominent. His high nose, thin lips and a pair of deep and dark amber eyes enhanced his sexiness.
He handed arge bouquet of roses that was wrapped prettily to a maid at the door.
Send this up to Miss He.
The maid had been watching him in a daze and almost didnt manage to catch the flowers he suddenly flung toward her.
Sure, sure. She nodded rapidly even as her gaze still followed the owner of this castle. This was the first time she saw Mister Ye. She was only a young woman of 20 who had never dated and her heart fluttered when she saw the handsome and masculine man in front of her.
Ye Hao went to find Housekeeper Lu.
He frowned and his displeasure was clearly written on his face.
Didnt I tell you that besides my mum and dad, no one else is to enter this castle? Were you deaf when I said that? Ye Hao waved his hands and his eyes were cold.
He even looked at the housekeeper coldly. All the maids in the castle were hired by his father and even the housekeeper was assigned by his father. Why did they refuse to listen to his orders? If they continued to ignore his orders, he would fire them.
Housekeeper Lu looked at Ye Hao, a little embarrassed and his hands twisted awkwary together. He could tell that the young master of this house was extremely angry.
Im sorry, Mister Ye. Ive asked the bodyguards to verify that Second Madam was not carrying any weapons before I let her in. Housekeeper Lu said with his head bowed. He felt a little aggrieved. Werent they all one family? Miss Dai had only mentioned that she was visiting Miss He and the child.
Dont you know that the most weapon one could possess is their mouths? Ye Hao said with a scoff.
He thought that he should rece all these people. They were all dumb andcked basicmon sense.
Housekeeper Lu apologized once more, his face pale.
Im sorry, young master. Ill take more care next time and Ill definitely remember your orders. He hurriedly said, afraid that Ye Hao would fire him.
Upstairs, He Xiyan received the bouquet of red roses.
The flowers were wrapped in the shape of a heart and they formed the shape ofrge heart.
She hugged the bouquet to her and breathed in the fragrant floral scent. The floral scent filled her senses.
The maid at one side looked at her enviously and quickly retreated, her heart full of envy and jealousy.
This was the first time He Xiyan received flowers from a man. Although she had dated and had been married, but that man had never once gave her a single stalk of flower.
She was actually very easily satisifed because she had never been loved so as long as he treated her a little more kindly, she would feel very happy and would even be touched.
She turned around to hug the man who suddenly appeared behind her and rested her face against his chest.
Thank you, Ye Hao, She said as she heard the familiar beat of his heart. She knew it well because he was 28 centimeters taller than her, so each time she hugged him, her ears would be around his chest-level.
Chapter 117 - I Think I’ll Just Draw You
Chapter 117: I Think Ill Just Draw You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At night, the castle was very quiet, away from the bustling city, it had the tranquillity of countryside at night.
He Xiyan came out from the bathroom with a pink bathrobe which reached to her ankles, she almost wrapped herself like a rice dumpling, she put on a pair of light-coloured fuzzy slipper, stepped on the soft carpet silently.
Once she came out, she saw Ye Hao sat in front of theputer desk with his hands flying fast on the keyboard. He had finished washing up, wearing a bathrobe with the same style as her, but his was dark blue.
He frowned with his eyes zing like torches, he waspletely focused on the matters he dealt with, he couldnt even aware of the woman stood behind him.
He Xiyan could see argework map on the screen from a distance, there were buildings like a stronghold on it.
It should be the project data graph of thepany. He Xiyan didnt ask. A man hated to be interrupted by a woman when he was focused on his work, such as her ex-husband. She was sensible, she didnt disturb him, and kept quietly.
She found a drawing board from a cab nearby and sat cross-legged on the sofa. She learned painting from the age of 7 and she was admitted to the university with this speciality. Her painting technique was good. Although she wasnt as good as the artist at least she could draw charmingly. She was especially good at hand-painted sketches, of course asionally she did Chinese paintings, oil paintings too, but couldnt be presentable.
She gently held the brush in her hand and her eyes fell on Ye Hao.
I Think Ill Just Draw You, she pursed in to a thin smiled.
She drew a lot of peoples portraits, but this was the first time she drew him.
The brush rustled on the drawing paper in the room, she painted extremely seriously, her eyes studying on him and the paper for a while, she drew carefully for every stroke, and afraid she would draw him ugly.
It usually would take her ten minutes for a character sketching, this time it took her almost an hour. Of course, this painting was more lifelike.
Sheid down the brush and stared at him in her painting. She painted him when he was busy in front of theputer. In her painting, he frowned with his lips pursed and eyes focused, his handsome face with firmness and solidity, and he was doing his work with great focus.
He xi yan took the paper off, put it on the side of the tea table. What did he look like if he saw her painting?
It was already ten o clock. She was a little sleepy, but she didnt bother him. She quietly went to the bathroom to change a silk nightclothes. Then she lifted the nket and went to bed, she used to slept on her side as she could easily fall asleep.
She was dazed with sleep, the bedroom light was turned off, its only left a bemp shining with a dim light.
He Xiyan could faintly hear the noise that he made, she moved her body to the bedside again, but before that the mans arm stretched over and pulled her into his arms.
Yanyan... His hand fell on her forehead and pinned a thread of her long hair behind her ear.
He Xiyan murmured assent, she didnt fall asleep, but dazed. She moved her neck, but didnt notice that her face was on the back of his neck, and her breath had aroused abruptly his instinctive desire.
Before she could even react, his lips hade down on hers.
Chapter 118 - She Bought A Box of Medicine
Chapter 118: She Bought A Box of Medicine
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The moment He Xiyan opened her eyes, she saw his eyes that were full of passion and desire. His eyshes were slightly moist and full of overwhelming passion.
She knew what was about to happen and her hands curled into fists. Soon, sweat formed on her palms because she was so nervous that it made her warm.
She felt so warm that she opened her mouth to take a breath but at that moment, her lips were captured by his.
This was not her first time but it was their first time.
It was already close to midnight and the castle had be extremely quiet. All the lights in the rooms had gone off and everyone was sleeping soundly.
The fragrant scent of the roses had dissipated and was now reced by the scent of the raging male and female hormones.
Sometimeter, when the moon started to slowly set in the west, the couple in the bed then fell into exhausted sleep.
It was 10 AM by the time He Xiyan woke up and she found that she was the only person in bed.
Ye Hao... She called out his name but no one responded.
He had probably woke up early to fetch his mother from the hospital after she was discharged.
She looked at the wall on the clock and sure enough, it was 10 AM.
She hurriedly lifted the nkets and a blush stained her face when she saw what was under it. The scenes fromst night shed through her mind like a movie and whatever happenedst night had also left many marks on her body. His kisses had left marks like strawberries all over her skin.
The bedsheets werepletely rumpled. She hurriedly rose up and threw on a nightgown, then she tidied up the bed and folded the nkets tidily.
It was almost 10:30 AM by the time she was done washing up.
She was extremely hungry but it was past breakfast time in this castle and lunch would only be served at 12 noon so she would need to continue waiting.
Her stomach growled unhappily.
He Xiyan had no choice but to head into the kitchen to search for something to eat.
When she entered the dining room, Chef Liu from the kitchen seemed to be expecting her arrival and immediately took out a te when he saw her.
Here is your breakfast, Miss He.
He Xiyan was stunned.
She had woken up sote that there should have been no breakfast, so she was surprised to see that they had prepared her breakfast. The chef here must be extremely professional.
She was so hungry that she did not probe further and immediately started to eat. It was a bowl of spicy beef noodle soup and a bowl of congee. These were dishes that she often ate and enjoyed eating.
She chewed on a mouthful of noodles and soon, she finished the entire bowl of noodles. Then, she started to feast on the congee.
Oh no! He Xiyan suddenly rose to her feet. Her gaze was anxious and her brows were knotted tightly.
She had only focused on eating and it wasnt until now that she remembered that it was some time since she had herst period. Clearly, it was not her safe period yesterday. She had been infertile in the past and thus, did not really take notice of such things but now that she was cured, then...
She immediately collected a car from the underground parking of the castle, did a quick search on the map, then drove toward the nearest pharmacy which was less than 3 kilometers away.
She did consult the salesgirl after she entered the pharmacy. Instead, she immediately went to the racks to search for the morning-after pill, and picked up two boxes of condoms from another rack. She felt that she had been too careless yesterday and she should have prepared these items since the day she moved into the castle. It was only a matter of time before they engaged in such intimate acts but they were only lovers, not man and wife.
Chapter 119 - Please Administer The Injection To My Grandson First
Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Please Administer The Injection To My Grandson First
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan came to the cashier, she turned her face away embarrassingly,id down the things she wanted to buy on the desk.
She looked down in her purse for the money, she was going to pay and a long arm reached out and snatched it from her hand.
Sorry, we are not going to buy these. The speaker was the familys bodyguard, Gu Chi.
Gu Chi didnt give her time to react, and dragged her away.
He let go his hand until they left for more than 20 meters from the pharmacy.
He Xiyan angrily looked at the tall and sturdy man, she looked displeased.
Were you tracking me? She stared at him, she felt ufortable of being tracked.
Gu Chi admitted his fault with a nod apologetically.
Im sorry, Miss He. Mister Ye said you are not allowed toe to the pharmacy to buy such things. He cleared his throat and said apologetically.
Mister Ye had expected such a thing to happen.
He Xiyan sigh deeply.
She was left speechless.
Lets go. She waved at him. She knew he was carried out Ye Haos order and thus, she didnt embarrass him.
Her heart was in a flutter. Ye Hao wasnt allowed her to eat the contraceptive pill. What did he want, did he know if she might be get pregnant?
She was restless and she had no appetite when she got home.
Little Yuanyuan seemed to feel his mothers unhappiness, he clenched his fits and outed his pink mouth.
Nanny came out from the bathroom, she reached out to hold the little baby who was about to cry, she thought he was hungry, she hurriedly lifted up her clothes and fed him.
He Xiyan did not have enough milk to nurse her baby one month ago, she was in dctation. Most of the milk that Yuanyuan drank was belonged to nanny, and some was cows milk.
The little one grew very fast. Yes, he was only five months old. He was taller than seven months old babies, and could sit tight.
Oh, Miss He, today is seventeenth. Nanny stretched her hair, she had remembered something.
He Xiyan recalled after being reminded, she knocked on her head. Her mind was slow-witted that she couldnt remember well.
Today she had to bring Yuanyuan to childrens hospital in the Ye City for hepatitis B vination. Babies around 6 months must inject this vine and it was also one of the important infant vine.
She should have woke up and went earlier in the morning. The childrens hospital had always been crowded, she had no idea about how long the queue wouldst in the afternoon.
She packed her son belongings, including milk, water and diapers.
She put Yuanyuan into a baby carriage, and went to the hospital with Qin Xiaoyu.
Arrived at the childrens hospital in the city, here was crowded as expected. Since many of the patients were children, cries were heard from time to time in the hospital. The children had just been injected and were crying their heads off.
They went to the vination site. It was noisier here, all babies were half a year old, crying for all sorts of reasons even without a shot.
He Xiyan got the number, and there were more than 120 numbers in front of them. She could only stand at the end of queue. Yuanyuan was awakened by the cries in the hospital, but he didnt cry, and put his little hand into his mouth. He looked at the white ceiling, his eyeballs rolled from time to time and looked around at the people.
The country had stipted that hepatitis B vine could only be injected in several public hospitals in Ye City. In order to prevent counterfeit vine, the people in Ye City were rushing to the best hospital, and the childrens hospital was their first choice.
There was crowded and jam-packed with the babies crying, the mothers waited impatiently at the hallway. A climacteric woman who was in her 50s was even more impatiently.
She cut the long queue, took out a wad of red bank notes from the bag, and put in front of the doctor who was vinated the baby.
Doctor, please administer the injection to my grandson first, Woman who was rich and arrogant looked imperious bearing.
Chapter 120 - She Escaped
Chapter 120: She Escaped
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The baby who was undergoing an injection was so startled that he burst into tears. The babys arm moved a little and almost caused the needle to fall out.
The babys mother was a young woman of only 22. Her face turned pale and she looked at the other woman with her eyes spitting fire.
You must be out of your mind. She scolded the woman. Her child was a timid baby and was afraid of strangers. It was such a rare asion for him to be taking his shots calmly but now, he had burst into tears all because of that rude woman.
The other mothers who were still in the queue started toin angrily.
Do you think youre above us all just because you have money? Are the rich able to cut the queue just like that?
Everyone else is queueing patiently, so why cant you do the same?
Is your familys child the only precious child here?
...
The mothers in the queue all fiercely admonished the woman who cut the queue. They had all been queueing for one to two hours, so they would not take this lying down.
The female doctor frowned. She finished administering the injection to the baby, then turned to look at the woman. She passed the money back to that woman and expressed her displeasure by saying, Im sorry, Madam. Please get in line.
The woman grew even more anxious and ignored all the anger that was directed at her.
Doctor, why cant you administer the injection to my grandson first? He has been crying for more than ten minutes. The woman showed no signs of leaving.
The doctor called for the next person in line and could not be bothered to attend to that womans request.
There were so many crying babies here so how could she administer injections in the order of who cried first.
There was nothing else she could do, so that woman walked back dejectedly.
He Xiyans heart was racing as she stood in the queue.
Was that Li Qin? She frowned.
She would be able to recognize this woman anywhere but she did not expect to run into Li Qin here.
No, she did not see her and most importantly, she did not want Li Qin to take note of Yuan Yuan.
Xiaoyu, Ive got something urgent to attend to. Please bring the child over for his injection and call me when he has finished. She immediately escaped after handing Yuan Yuan to Xiao Yu.
Li Qin assumed that she would be able to gain priority ess if she sshed the cash, just as she had always done and also assumed that this privilege would extend to injections as well, so she had not even taken a number after she arrived a while ago. After she took her number, she was shocked to find that there were more than 100 people ahead of her and she was thest in the queue.
Their maid Wu Xiaomin was carrying Xiao Ye and he was crying so hard that his entire face was flushed red. Li Qin could only feed him a bottle of milk to stop him from crying. She guessed that they would still have to wait more than an hour before it was their turn.
She looked very annoyed as she stood in the queue. Her grandchild was very noisy and was a crybaby, unlike Yixuan when he was young who had been a well-behaved child. He slept quietly when he wasnt eating and rarely ever cried except for when he was sick.
Why couldnt her precious grandchild be more like her son? His character was more like Xia Yuwei who was always crying and creating a fuss. Xia Yuweis antics were getting on her nerves.
Li Qin sighed and her gaze moved from her grandson to the others in the queue. She also spotted an extremely young woman in the queue in front of her, so young that she looked more like a girl.
The girl was pushing a small pram and the child inside it was ying with a furry little monkey. He did not cry nor create a fuss and was better behavedpared to her grandson.
Perhaps because she longed for a grandson like that child, Li Qin bent down awkwardly to look at that child.
The moment she saw that child, she was stunned and her eyes widened.
Uh.... Whose child was this and why did he look so familiar? He looked extremely like...
Qin Xiaoyu quickly nudged Li Qin when she saw Li Qin staring at Yuan Yuan.
Whats wrong? She looked at that unfamiliar woman and was confused as to why that woman was staring at Yuan Yuan.
Chapter 121 - Exactly Alike
Chapter 121: Exactly Alike
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin smiled quickly.
Its nothing, your child was quite handsome, and he looks lovely and cutie. Li Qin looked at the child in the baby carriage, her heart pounded it was as though it was about to burst when Yuanyuan smiling at her.
The smile was exactly alike.
Thank you. Qin Xiaoyu turned the baby carriage behind her, did not allow her to look at Yuanyuan, she afraid the woman would frighten the child.
How old is he? Li Qin behaved like a woman bewitched, she was concerned about the child in front of her, she was about to forgot her grandson who cried in the servants arms.
He was seven months old. Qin Xiaoyu looked impatiently. She turned her face away from the woman and did not want to look at her either answered her questions.
How about the childs father, what does he work for?
Whats the name of the child?
Li Qin kept on asking until she was ignored by the women in front of her after asking a few questions. She shut her mouth up, but she still nced at Yuanyuan who sat inside the baby carriage from time to time. She even secretly reached out her mobile phone and took two photos of him.
After the injection, Qin Xiaoyu wheeled Yuanyuan and walked out of the hospital, the driver and He Xiyan were sitting in the car and had been waiting her for a long time.
On the way home, she told He Xiyan about the strange things that happened in the hospital. He Xiyan broke out in a cold sweat.
She sighed deeply as though she had a false rm. She was fortunate enough toe out in time, If Li Qin found out that she brought Yuanyuan for injection, the woman would ask until she knew everything.
She didnt realize until today, Yuanyuan should be taken after his father, Mo Yixuan. Yuanyuan was still a child, right now they werent looked much alike. But Li Qin was different, she knew her sons childhood appearance, she thought Yuanyuan was looked alike as Yixuan and thus, she was surprised.
She was so careless and upset. The best way was she should have gone to another hospital at the moment.
When Li Qin reached home in the evening, she was not in the mood to coax her grandson, who was still crying.
Her mind was poisoned by the image of the baby she saw in the hospital today. He was handsome and looked familiar, she felt close unountably.
She came to her room, she rummaged through cupboards, overturned all the drawers. After searching for more than twenty minutes, she finally found an old photo album.
She hadnt looked over the album in years, and some of the older photos were turning yellow. She turned the pages of the album, until the middle of it, she finally found the photo of her son, Yixuan before he was one year old.
She stared at the photo for a long time, and then her mind went back to the baby she had seen during the day, they were much alike. Reaching out her phone, she clicked on the two photos she had taken secretly. Shepared the photos on her phone and the album photos, she was surprised to find that they had a simrity of at least 70%.
No wonder I felt close when I first saw the baby.
Would it be...
Li Qin quickly made a phone call to her son.
At the same time, Mo Yixuan was dealing with the building materials business, he had been interrupted by his mother at the crucial point.
Chapter 122 - Have You Dated Anyone Else?
Chapter 122: Have You Dated Anyone Else?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mum, whats wrong? Mo Yixuan was so annoyed by his mothers repeated calls that he could only ept her call.
The moment he epted her call, he immediately heard her excited voice.
Uh... Yixuan, Id like to ask you something but you must answer truthfully.
Whats the matter? Mo Yixuan frowned. Couldnt this wait until he returned home? Why did she have to call him so many times.
Li Qin coughed twice, then entered an unupied bedroom and closed the door. Her voice dropped to a whisper before she continued.
Yixuan, let me ask you, did you date anyone else other than Yuwei before you divorced He Xiyan, or sleep with anyone else? Li Qin asked carefully, hoping that he would say there was another girl. She hoped that the 7-month-old child she saw today was a result of one of her sons phndering activities.
Then, she would take this child back to the Mo family no matter how much money it took.
Mo Yixuans ck eyes darkened and he sighed impatiently.
Mum, what nonsense are you spouting? He shouted angrily at his mother.
His mother was no longer young but yet, she still let her imagination run wild.
Think harder. Did you really not have any other sexual rtions? Was there any time where you were drunk and did something with an unknown woman? Li Qin continued to press him. She was still hopeful because this child truly resembled him.
This time, her son did not bother to response.
She heard the line being cut.
How dare her son hang up on her?
Sigh...
Herst bit of hope was extinguished, so Li Qin could only go back downstairs to carry and y with her actual grandson, Mo Ye. However, she could not let go of this thought. Why couldnt her grandson be as well-behaved and as beautiful as that child? Why couldnt her grandson look more like her son?
At the same time, in a countryside mansion about 30 kilometers away.
Ye Hao pushed his mother along the field of flowers in front of the building.
Xia Jingshu was still recovering so she looked a pale and more wrinkles had formed along the corners of her eyes. She always looked more than 10 years younger than her actual age but now, it looked like she was suddenly an urate reflection of her age.
She was growing old. After all, she was already 54 and was no longer in her youth but inching closer to 60.
Ye Snr. had bought this ce for his retirement and was close to 20 kilometers away from the city. He also purchased the surrounding farms, bamboo forests and a naturalke. It had an area of more than 1.3 hectares.
The mansion was constructed right in the middle and there was a huge vegetable farm and a small bamboo forest behind that building and a field of flowers in front of that building. A medium-sizedke was in front of the field of flowers where all kinds of aquatic products were cultivated.
This ce was far from the city and thus, the air was fresher and there was also space to grow vegetables and fruits. It was a great ce for the elderly to retire and enjoy his twilight years.
Ye Hao pushed his mother into the mansion. Unlike most other mansions that were decorated like the magnificent style of pces, this mansion adopted an ancient chinese style. There were carved arches, rosewood chiars and tables as well as expensive ink paintings on the wall.
Entering this ce felt like entering the home of someone rich in the ancient times.
Mum, have you truly decided to stay here? Ye Hao carried his mother to the sofa. He blinked and the pain in his eyes was clear when he looked at her legs that would never walk again.
He was hoping that his mother would move into the castle. They had relied on and lived together for more than 30 years and were very close. His mother had cared for him for 30 years, so it was now time for him to take care of his mother in the future.
Chapter 123 - Her Marriage Lines Were Broken
Chapter 123: Her Marriage Lines Were Broken
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xia Jingshu slightly pursed her lips, her gaze was as soft as water. Her eyes showed indifference to face death with equanimity.
She nodded to her son in acquiescence.
Mum, did you forgive dad? Ye Hao sat beside his mother, looking at her in doubt.
Only he knew that his mother had hated father for so many years and thus, for the past thirty years, she never wanted to see him. Father woulde to see them on New Years Day and their birthday, but mum had never opened the door.
Xia Jingshu smiled at her son, reached out and patted his firm shoulder.
Yes. She nodded again.
Her greatest joy in life was having such a sensible and capable son. He was her only source of happiness.
As for hate, its gone. She had hated for so many years, until the moment of death, she realized that hate was meaningless, nothing was more important than a happy life. As for the man, whom she had sworn she would never see him again, the doctor said he would not live more than three years. After three years, whether she wanted to see him or not, they would never to meet again.
What else was worth hating, time was the most ruthless thing, even she did not know how long she could live, she would never opened her eyes one day, and would never see her child again.
Seeing the sadness in his mothers eyes, Ye Hao got up and poured a cup of hot milk and patted his mother on the shoulder.
Mom, Yanyan and I will visit you on weekends.
And, mum, I still have something didnt tell you, I decided to marry He Xiyan. Ye Hao said calmly, he had made the decision long ago.
Xia Jingshu took a sip of her milk and nodded without saying yes. She had already guessed such a thing.
Do you object? Ye Hao saw his mother kept quietly, then he asked a question. Of course, whether she agreed or not, he would do what he had decided.
No, I dont.
Xia Jingshu was still smiling, she liked the girl very much, she was caring and sensible, but she thought the child a troublesome. Its toote to change everything now.
A Hao, She turned and looked at her son with a sign of warning, The kid can be raised in Ye family, but he was not the blood of the Ye family, he has no right to inherit Ye Groups family property. Xia Jingshu said rationally.
Some things were eptable, but some were not.
I know. Ye Hao nodded.
The chilling autumn night. The castle was bathed in soft moonlight, it was so quiet that could only hear about the chirping of birds and insects asionally.
He Xiyan leaned on the windowsill after showering. She recently often in a daze, her thoughts had always drifted far away. She had gone through a lot of things over the past year, so she had a feeling of living in a dream.
She remembered when she was a child, her mother brought her to an old uncle house, who was imed to be mister oracle. The fortune teller asked for her eight character and read her palm. He said that she would be very rich, but she had a flimsiness blood rtionship and her love life was full of frustrations. Her marriage line was broken in the middle, and the god of marriage had given her two red lines.
She was too young to understand, but she remembered her mother getting so angry when she heard that, she tossed her fifty dors and stormed off with her.
Looking back now, she finally understood why her mother was angry. As flimsiness blood rtionship was meant that her loved ones would die early, and the marriage line was broken meant that she would not be happy after marriage, and would divorce.
Although the so-called fortune-telling was not scientifically based, and mustnt to believe, but the things she had gone through had been predicted by the old man.
Chapter 124 - Marry Me
Chapter 124: Marry Me
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
A pair of hands suddenly wrapped around her waist and a masculine chest pressed tightly against her back.
What are you thinking? Ye Hao rested his chin on her head.
He Xiyan knew that he had returned. She turned around to hug him and ced her face against his chest out of habit.
I didnt take the pill. She said in a small voice. She was still slightly worried.
Happiness hade so quickly that she was afraid that she would wake up to find that everything was all a dream.
Ye Hao looked at her and his gaze was like the moonlight outside, passionate and hazy.
I know. He patted her back. Then he scooped her up and ced her on the nearby sofa.
He Xiyan spotted an exquisite box on the table. There was a clear logo on the box and she recognized it as the logo of a famous jewelry designerpany.
Ye Hao brought the box over and the box opened after he entered a passcode.
The jewel in the box gave off a dull blue light that was both dreamy and mysterious.
This is for you. Ye Hao took out the jewel in the box.
This was a set of essories crafted from the rarest blue jewel known as the Star of Asia and this was a privately customized set so there was only one of it in the world. It included a ne, ring and a pair of earrings.
He Xiyan was stunned. She looked at the jewel he held in his hand.
She was not familiar with jewels but she could tell from its beautiful luster and unique design that it must have been extremely expensive.
There were many stones that were of the highest purity iid around the jewel. The light from the stones and the blue jewel were both dazzling and brightened up this dim room considerably.
Ye Hao moved to stand behind her and carefully sped the ne around his neck.
He Xiyan shrank back and bit at her lips. She did not say anything but her heart was filled with warmth.
She looked at this man and her heart raced as she watched his every move.
Next, Ye Hao took out the ring from the essory box. He did not utter a word but lifted her left hand and left a gentle kiss on the back of her hand.
He Xiyan was shocked.
Ye Hao... She called out his name and knew what this signified. Was he going to....
Ye Hao nodded and a small smile danced on his lips as though he suddenly recalled something.
He suddenly got down on one knee and looked up at that blushing woman.
Marry me, He Xiyan! He said sincerely.
The hand that Ye Hao held was trembling and she turned away nervously as her heart raced.
He had proposed. He had truly proposed to her.
Ye Hao... She called out his name again. Then, the next moment, this ring was slipped onto her fourth finger.
He Xiyan stared at the shiny ring on her finger and bit her lips nervously, unable to say anything but she reached out to hug the man in front of her.
They slept veryte that night as well, unable to stop themselves from making love.
In the morning, after they rose to eat breakfast, the housekeeper sent Wang Lan and Menglin, the two maids to tidy the room.
The two maids were d in the customized maid uniform and were both very young. They were not even 23 years old. They couldnt stop yawning as they carried the bedsheets and quilt covers. This castle had spoilt them with all its good food and lifestyle, so they did not feel like working.
Menglin, what is wrong with Housekeeper Lu? Wasnt it agreed that we would change the bedsheets once a week? These bedsheets were changed just yesterday, so why do we need to change them again?
Chapter 125 - Separation
Chapter 125: Separation
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Wang Lan reluctantly threw the new bedsheets and quilts that she had brought over to the bed, curled her lips highly. Changing it every day, she didnt how much of the workload they had to increase.
Well, dont say any more. Meng Lin hurriedly pulled her sleeve, looked around the room, and then she saw a two-meter bed in front of them.
She put her lips close to Wang Lans ear and whispered something that difficult to bring up. She had a boyfriend before and of course she knew the reason why they needed to change the bed sheet as yesterday had changed it.
Wang Lan opened her eyes widely. She looked at the big bed in disgust, her eyes were full of jealous, as if she wanted to stare out two holes.
Sister Meng Lin, I couldnt figure it out, what kind of woman that Mister Ye couldnt get, but why he chose He Xiyan, that woman wasnt looked much better than us, and even older than us. The point is, I heard she used to be married someone before, she was just a loose woman. Mister matched her was really a terrible shame.
Wang Lan said agitatedly, the movements on her hands were extremely rude. She wished she could tear these bed sheets immediately. They were came from poor families, but why He Xiyan could be the hostess of the castle, and they could only be servants. Its too unfair.
Meng Lin, Ha-ha, She noticed in a nce, her colleague in front of her was jealous of He Xiyan, she patted Wang Lan on the shoulder.
Forget it, Wang Lan, that woman wasnt better than us, but her life was. How about you reincarnate? Meng Lin teased, that she didnt think much, she came here to work as the sry offered by Ye family was twice of other families.
It took the two girls a long time to change the new bed sheets.
In the Mo vi.
Xia Yuwei got up and rushed to downstairs dining room.
Her husband was not around.
Mom, did Yixuan still note back yesterday? She yelled at Li Qin, who was making nutritious porridge for the baby inside.
It was more than half a month, since she made a tearful scenest time, her husband was rarely came home, he would sleep in the guest room at third level even if he was back.
Li Qin heard her voice, but she didnt answer. She was fretted in these days and she had be disliked her. Whoever met the woman who threw a tantrum when she had something happened would feel annoyed.
The scandal of jumping out of the building was reported by the media, it had disgraced the Mo family. The people around were thought of Mo family was cold-blooded and unsympathetic, and she was being mean to her daughter-inw. But actually she thought she had treated her daughter-inw very well.
Mum... Xia Yuwei curled her lips again when her mother-inw ignored her.
Li Qin turned around and looked impatiently.
Well, Yuwei, Yixuan was fretted in these days, andpany has a lot of things that he need to do. Just do what you love. When he figures it out, he would like to go home.
She didnt how tofort the woman. Li Qin brought over the porridge to the baby room.
Her grandson was crying over there again, until his face was blushing.
She coaxed him in her arms. Today was weekend, and the servant was on leave, thus she had to look after the child. As for Xia Yuwei, she didnt know how to change his clothes even diapers.
Coaxing for a long time, finally her grandson stopped crying. Shedled out a spoon of the porridge, blew it twice, and fed him. The child had already half year old, he had to take some supplementary food slowly without just taking milk.
Chapter 126 - Money Transferred to a Stranger
Chapter 126: Money Transferred to a Stranger
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
As she fed her grandson, she thought back to the seven-month-old child that she saw in the hospital recently, that child who looked eerily simr to her son. Unfortunately, that child was someone elses child and was not her grandson.
Xia Yuwei arrived at the door and looked at her son but she did not reach out to hold him. She especially hated it when her son got into one of his crying fits which only annoyed her even more.
She dug out her phone and couldnt help but send her husband a text message.
When would you be home? Lets talk.
She sent the text out but just like previous texts she sent, Mo Yixuan did not respond.
She sent more than a dozen text messages but he did not respond to a single one and did not even send an emoticon. He did was not even picking up her calls.
He was much colder than he ever was before.
Xia Yuwei suddenly threw her phone angrily against the chair at the side. She was annoyed andpletely tired of this.
She shouldnt have pulled the stunt where she threatened to jump off from the building with the child, but wasnt this all his fault? Why did she have no rights to speak in this house at all? Why should she always listen to everything he said? They were married for so long and hadnt she suffered long enough in this marriage?
...
Mo Yixuan lit up another cigarette in the office. His eyes looked fatigued, as though he had not slept in a while.
He leaned against his leather chair and the coffee on his desk was still steaming hot. He had lost weight during this period because he did not have any appetite and also because he was smoking far too much.
He picked up his phone and noticed the text that Xia Yuwei sent but he still chose to ignore her. He waspletely tired of this woman.
He called awyer and soon, someone picked up his call.
Hello, Mister Mo.
How has the search been? Mo Yixuan said, his lips curling into a cold smile. All he wanted to do right now was to break free of this marriage.
You see, Mister Mo, I have already sent someone to check on your wife, Xia Yuwei and found that besides the 3 million dors 750,000 dors she transferred to her mother and brother respectively, she had also made three transfers to a man named Cheng Tao. The first transfer was made in March where she transferred 600,000 dors, then she made a second transfer of 450,000 dors in August and 300,000 dors in November. These three sums of money were transferred to three different ounts but these three ounts were all linked to Cheng Tao. One of the ounts is his personal ount, while the other two ounts belong to his mother and cousin respectively.
Thewyer reported the information that he had gathered recently. He was one of the topwyers of Ye City and had his own team, including detectives and hackers, so he was very fast when it came to conducting background checks.
Cheng Tao? Mo Yixuan frowned deeply and his eyes were filled with confusion.
Yes, do you recognize this man? This man is 25 years old this year and had graduated from the same university as your wife. He is in the fitness industry and is now the boss of a health club. Thewyer reported the information he had gathered.
Send me everything youve got on this man, including his photo. Mo Yixuans lips pursed into a tight line and his ck eyes were dark and grave, as cold as an icy pond.
He had never heard Xia Yuwei mention this man, so this man was aplete stranger to him. He wanted to see who could this man be for that woman to make multiple transfers of his money without his permission.
Soon, he received the information about Cheng Tao, including a few photos on his phone.
Chapter 127 - Checked Thoroughly
Chapter 127: Checked Thoroughly
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan stared at the photo on the phone for a long time, he frowned tightly, and his ck eyes were terribly cold as if covered in snow.
Bang...
He smashed his fist heavily on the desk, nearly busting a hole on it.
Goddamned woman, he snorted coldly. His blood boiled as fury rose within him.
Check thoroughly and find uncover records of all the calls and messages between Xia Yuwei and that man.
He took out his phone and sent hiswyer a message.
He would like to find out how much she had hidden from him, how many lies she had told.
It had been closed to the end of the year, Ye City was shrouded in cold air and the snow was falling thick and heavy in the evening.
It snowed heavily, and within two hours Ye City was a vast expanse of white. The meteorological observatory issued an emergency notice; Ye City would continue to snow heavily for three days. They warned that the public must avoid going out as much as possible in these three days, also announcing that arge number of streets would be closed tomorrow.
The Ye City government issued an emergency notice, requiring all educational units to suspend sses, attractions in Ye City to be urgently closed, and outdoor construction to cease, in addition to mandating that most enterprises and institutions, and all factories, cease operations during the storm.
He Xiyan was on her way back to the castle. She brought two servants to apany her while shopping. She shopped until the cart was full, there were quite a lot of New Years goods, food, clothing and so on.
It was snowing heavily, and the streets of the Ye City were jammed. They drove around the city for two hours before they entered the suburbs.
She phoned Ye Hao tensely.
Are you out of work? Come back soon, okay? she pleaded anxiously. The traffic was terribly bad. If he hadnte back now, she didnt know when he would be able to get home.
It wasnt a mans deep voice that replied, but the babble of a baby.
Oh, Ya, Eh....
Sitting on the crib, Yuanyuan was alone in the room. He saw a dark object in front of him light up suddenly, his little fingers kept touching it while he babbled.
He Xiyan was stunned at first, but soon she knew that it must be Yuanyuan. She hung up the phone and her tension vanished.
Why did Ye Hao give the phone to Yuanyuan, wasnt he afraid of it breaking?
Ye Hao came out from the bathroom. He was unable to coax the child, so he yed the video of a funny dog and left it for Yuanyuan to watch.
He held Yuanyuan in one arm, and with the other hand gave He Xiyan a message.
Yuanyuan seemed to be hungry. He rubbed his face against his chest until his sweater was full of saliva. Nanny had went out with He Xiyan, the child was supposed to be taken care of by the servants, but neither of them were around.
He heard the child crying when he got home.
Is he hungry? He looked at the saliva on his clothes and threw the baby into the crib again.
Turning around, he went to the table and got a bottle. Without washing, he poured a few spoonfuls of milk powder into it and added some hot water. He shook it twice. It was terribly out of proportion and too condensed. But he couldnt see it, so he just fed him.
Yuanyuan was very hungry, he wasnt picky about his food. He drank the strong milk delightedly, and giggled at the man beside him.
Ye Hao pinched Yuanyuans small face, and blinked his amber eyes several times suddenly with a hint of doubt.
Someday if the Mo family uncovers the existence of Yuanyuan, and they intend to take away the child, will He Xiyan choose me, or...?
His face darkened when he considered thetter.
It seemed that there was something he had to do as soon as possible.
Chapter 128 - Have You Ever Had a Girlfriend Before?
Chapter 128: Have You Ever Had a Girlfriend Before?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
That night, after they both washed up, He Xiyan pulled Ye Hao to the sofa.
She sat cross-legged on the sofa out of habit and bent over to study his hand.
His hand was very big, almost twice the size of hers. His fingers were very long and his nails were trimmed neatly. It was a ssic masculine hand and there was ayer of calluses on his palm.
Is something the matter? Is my hand that nice to look at? Ye Hao pursed his lips and looked at He Xiyan in confusion.
He Xiyan smiled faintly, then lifted his hand to study the lines on his palm.
Im trying to read your palm, she said. She switched to look at his right hand and studied at his love and marriage lines for a long time.
Ye Hao felt a little uneasy after a while and took back his hand. Then, he used his fingers to flick her forehead.
Silly thing, why do you believe in such superstitions?
Ouch... He Xiyan quickly rubbed her forehead which throbbed after he hit her. She looked up at him with a silly smile on her face.
She did not know anything about palmistry but she noticed that his marriage line was only made up of one line. This line was long and deep and very muchplete, without any sign of breaking off. This was unlike hers where both the marriage lines on her left and right palm were clearly broken.
Didnt that mean that he would not get a divorce after getting married?
She thought about that for a moment but soon rejected that notion. She clearly remembered that Mo Yixuans love and marriage lines were alsoplete lines that did not break off, but didnt they ultimately get divorced?
He Xiyan cast her eyes downward at that thought and the happiness she felt earlierpletely disappeared.
Ye Hao... She ced her head against his muscr shoulders and reached out to hug his shoulders. Can I ask you something?
Ye Hao moved a little, allowing her more space to draw closer.
Go ahead!
He Xiyan coughed softly and her confused expression transformed to one of determination, as though she were steeling herself for something.
Uh, have you had any girlfriends in the past? she asked in a small voice, then immediately nced sideways at his handsome face, afraid that she would miss out on his microexpression.
As expected, that mans expression immediately changed.
Ye Hao blinked twice and his amber eyes suddenly grew cold, as though snow had flown into his eyes.
Yes. He finally said coldly after a while. He closed his eyes and the memories that he refused to remember slowly welled up to the surface.
How many?
Ive only had one serious girlfriend.
Then, why didnt you marry her? He Xiyan asked again, her confusion growing.
These questions were like an arrow that had left its bow. Once she asked the first question, she couldnt help but want to find out all the rted details. They had known each other for one year and had interacted for a long period of time, from which they gained an understanding of each others characters and habits, but she did not know anything about his past rtionships.
She was only curious! He was such a good person, so technically speaking, there should be many good women chasing after him. His ex-girlfriend must have been someone much better and more beautiful than her. She didnt mean to put herself down but she was truly an average person.
Ye Hao frowned and his eyes grew even colder. His expression also changed, as though he was trying to rein something back. He turned to look at her and saw that his woman was confused and wanted to get to the heart of the matter, so after some thought, he ultimately decided toe clean.
She fell in love with someone else, he said coldly.
Ah? He Xiyan said in surprise, her eyes widened and her face was filled with shock.
She assumed that his answer would have been something along the lines of how they didnt have feelings for each other anymore, or how there was a mismatch of character, which were the mostmon perfunctory reasons for a breakup, but she didnt expect that he was the party that had been betrayed and hurt.
Chapter 129 - She Used To Be As pretty As A Flower, But Now She Looked Like Shit.
Chapter 129: She Used To Be As pretty As A Flower, But Now She Looked Like Shit.
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She quickly covered her mouth with her hands. Alright, forget it. He should break up for such a reason.
Well, Ill make a ss of milk. She rose to her feet, feeling a little embarrassed, and she had to leave.
Her hand had been taken by Ye Hao, his low voice resonated behind her.
Yanyan, you dont have to worry about her. I had no feelings for that woman, if one day she finds you and says how much I loved her, you just tell her: She used to be as pretty as a flower in my eyes, but now she looked like shit. Please get out of here.
He Xiyan:...
His words were rough and hard. It was really bad.
He Xiyan was stunned as if heaven and earth had turned upside down.
It was the first time she had heard a man described his former lover in this way. Was it hate or disgust?
I... Im going to make the milk. She hurriedly walked away. Her face was blushing and she regretting asking about it.
When she left, Ye Hao curled his lips with a bitter smile. He could guess why she asked about that. Presumably there were some people who didnt want them to have a good life.
Mo vi
Mo Yixuan, who had not returned home for a week, finally stepped into the vi.
He took off his ck coat and handed it to Wu Xiaomin, a servant.
Wu Xiaomin brushed off the snow on his coat. Looking at the master of the house full of doubt, she could see that Mister Mo had lost more weight. He looked haggard with dark circles under his eyes.
Why dont you have a good rest, Mister Mo? Wu Xiaomin whispered.
Mo Yixuan didnt answer but went to the pantry. He poured a cup of hot water and drank it. He turned around and went to the second floor to his sons room.
Li Qin and Xia Yuwei were both in the room.
Suddenly Xia Yuwei was behaving well. She rarely held the child, but she was now taking photo with the child in her arms right now, and she amused the child while she was taking the photo.
A few photos with smiling face had been taken, she posted pictures of them online for the likes, showing off her happiness.
After that, she carefully scooped out a small spoon of porridge and fed it to her son.
As if she were a good wife and lovely mother.
Yixuan, you are back! Seeing the man standing at the door, she smiled with two little dimples on her cheeks.
It seemed that the conflicts between them were gone.
His gaze was cold as his face tightened. His hand clenched into fist, trying to hide his surging emotions.
He entered the bedroom, stretched out and took the child from Xia Yuwei, handing him to his mother beside him.
Li Qin took the child in her arms. She felt pain as if a knife was being twisted in her heart when she saw her son looking even more haggard and emaciated than before. She wished to have a gentle woman by his side so that he wouldnt be so exhausted.
Yixuan, thepany is on holiday for a few days. I will cook some nourishing food for you, said Li Qin with an aching heart.
Mo Yixuan ignored his mothers concern. He pointed at the door, his eyes were still cold.
Mum, please take Mo Ye out.
Left in the room was a couple with an extremely cold rtionship, after Li Qins departure.
Xia Yuwei noticed his indifference, she shrank her shoulders, but still tried to keep a smile.
Last time she went back to her parents home, she had been severely admonished. They mentioned that she was not sensible and was being difficult. Therefore, she had to listen to her parents this time; she need to behave well to win his heart back.
Yixuan... Xia Yuwei approached her husband, she wanted to take his arm as usual.
But as soon as her hand touched him, Mo Yixuan threw it off in disgust.
Chapter 130 - Full of Lies
Chapter 130: Full of Lies
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yixuan... Xia Yuwei said after he flung her arm away and pouted her red lips, as though he had wronged her. She blinked her watery eyes at him, and tears looked like they were about to form in her eyes.
However, this tactic no longer worked on this man and when he looked at her pitiful face, he only felt annoyed.
Xia Yuwei felt as though someone had poured a pail of cold water all over her. This mans coldness made her feel like she had descended into an ice cave.
Tell me! Who is Cheng Tao and who is he to you? That mans icy cold voice rang out abruptly and he looked angrily at her.
Xia Yuweis eyes immediately widened in shock and disbelief, and all sorts of expressions shed past her face, as though someone had dug out her deepest secret.
Who are you talking about? I dont know him? she said as she clutched the corner of her clothes, but she awkwardly took a few steps backward, which was a sign of her guilt.
You dont know him? Mo Yixuans lips curled coldly and he scoffed. His hand reached out, carving an arc in the air before he suddenly grabbed at her cor.
If you dont know him, why did you make multiple transfers to his ount? If you dont know him, what are you afraid of? The veins on Mo Yixuans arms popped out and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he wanted to tear this woman who was full of lies into pieces.
Xia Yuwei felt her body grow cold. The moment he said Cheng Taos name, she grew so nervous that she thought her heart was about to burst out of her chest. She reached out to grab the mans hand but she could not escape from his grip.
Impossible! Impossible!
There was no way he would know about those things.
She kept repeating those words to herself and forced herself to stay calm.
He... She frowned in hesitation, then immediately put on a pitiful expression and she continued forlornly, He is my senior at school and is also my friend. I was often bullied while I was at school, but thankfully, he came to help me and even got beaten up because of me. He wanted to open a health club this year and requested to borrow some money because he didnt have enough. I was still grateful to him because of what he had done for me in the past and therefore, I lent him the money. Im sorry Yixuan, for not discussing this with you earlier.
Xia Yuwei cried as though she were nursing a huge grievance. She knew that he had checked up on her credit card expenses but she didnt expect him to trace her expenses all the way to Cheng Tao.
Mo Yixuan scoffed and let go off her cor. Then, he immediately gripped her pointy chin and forced her to look up at him.
Their gaze met, his eyes were extremely angry while she looked extremely aggrieved.
Is that really it? Mo Yixuan said coldly as he drew closer to her. His face was extremely dark and his eyes were so angry that it looked like he could kill her.
Xia Yuwei closed her eyes in fear.
It is all true, Yixuan. If you dont believe me, I can arrange a meeting between Cheng Tao and yourself.
Smack
After she finished speaking, she received a hard p on her face. He had pped her extremely hard and Xia Yuwei fell on the floor from the force, her ears still buzzing.
Ah!
She screamed as she touched her burning face. She looked in shock at her own husband.
Mo Yixuan bent down and his face was now pale from rage. He reached out to grab her cor once again, his eyes dark and thunderous.
Do you think Im dumb? You transferred money to this man on three asions and each time, the money was transferred to a different ount. Furthermore, on the day we met one year ago, Cheng Tao was sitting in the car that almost collided into mine. You must have colluded with him to n this car ident, right?
Chapter 131 - Hit Her Until She Speaks The Truth
Chapter 131: Hit Her Until She Speaks The Truth
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan lifted up his leg and kicked heavily into the womans abdomen.
Xia Yuwei screamed horribly the moment she was kicked, the sad cries echoed for a long time. She put her hands on her abdomen; she was shaking and convulsing with pain.
It hurt, it really hurt, it hurt as if abdomen was being stabbed by a knife.
She couldnt hold back her tears any longer, and her face was terribly pale.
Knowing that something had been revealed, she looked in great horror at the man, who was extremely angry, and backed away with her hands on the ground. She was unprecedented fear.
Li Qin rushed over when she heard some noises sounded from second level.
She was shocked by the scene.
My son hit someone!
Yixuan, its not what you think. I didnt know he was in the car. I didnt see him. I really didnt see him. I saw the car was going to hit you, so I rushed over and pushed you away. How could you misunderstand me? I saved your life. Xia Yuwei exined hurriedly when she saw Li Qin came over, her hands had already held her legs, as if clutching at thest straw.
Mo Yixuan snorted coldly, and clenched his fists again. He burned with anger, his eyes were murderous.
Shes still lying at this moment, she still dares to lie.
This was the first time Li Qin saw his son so murderous. She hurriedly opened her arms to block Xia Yuwei behind without knowing what had happened.
Yixuan, are you insane! She shouted angrily to his son, You shouldnt be hit her, she is the mother of your child.
Mum, go away! Mo Yixuan rushed over and stretched out his hand to pull his mother away.
I have to hit her until she speaks the truth today.
You had been cheating me for over a year, I have had enough, really had enough.
Stop it! Li Qin shielded Xia Yuwei behind stubbornly. She looked at his son angrily. Yixuan, I dont care how angry you are today, but you cannot hit her. You cannot hit her for the child sake.
Li Qin crouched down her clumsy body, stretched out to support her daughter-inw. And she also noticed the wound on her face, even the corners of her mouth were bleeding.
She knew her son must have been serious about it, or he wouldnt have hit her so hard.
Yuwei, go back to your bedroom first. Hurry up! Li Qin gave her a push. She afraid that her son might hit her in a fit of anger once more.
Xia Yuwei rose to her feet supported by the door frame, her abdomen still pained as if a knife was piercing. She put her hand over her abdomen, stepped out of the bedroom with her hand against the wall, and came to the corridor.
In the corridor, Wu Xiaomin had just been listening to their argument. Seeing Xia Yuwei, who couldnt walk steadily after being beaten, she did not support her, but leaned against the wall and looked at her with a seemingly sympathetic eyes. But her face could not hide a look of glee.
It serves you right, you this selfish woman, you shouldnt been make things difficult to us, it would be best if Mister Mo turns you out, and you will never appear here again.
Only Li Qin and Mo Yixuan were left in the room.
Mo Yixuans face turned livid with rage and his eyes burned with anger. Li Qin went to close the door.
She was angry with her son as he became so brutal. But she knew that her son, who was reticent and taciturn, could not have hit so violently if he wasnt provoked by something.
Sit down, Yixuan, whats really going on, tell me. Li Qin pulled her son over and sat down on the couch.
Chapter 132 - The Number You’ve Dialled Is Currently Unavailable
Chapter 132: The Number Youve Dialled Is Currently Unavable
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan told his mother everything that he had discovered and after she heard her sons narrative, Li Qin waspletely stunned and her face turned pale.
For some inexplicable reason, her heart ached for her son.
She assumed that Xia Yuwei was merelyzy, yful, vain and spent money without any self-control, but she did not expect this woman to be so scheming that she staged an ident to get close to Yixuan and even transferred their money to another man. She was even in a questionable rtionship with the other man.
She couldnt understand how Yixuan could be so unlucky that both the women he married were all scheming with Xia Yuwei taking the cake. She didnt take care of the house, didnt love her child, and was even in a questionable rtionship with another man. She was truly something else.
Forget it!
Li Qin rubbed at her temple and looked affectionately at her son.
Yixuan... She patted his shoulder and said in a low voice. Dont worry, this time Im fully supportive of you divorcing Xia Yuwei. As for the child, Ill send him over to your aunts ce. The next time she threatens to jump ormit suicide, well just ignore her threats. You should employ the bestwyer so that no matter what, even if we have to spend a lot , we must obtain the custody of the child.
In the past, she always put up with Xia Yuweis antics because Xia Yuwei was the mother of her grandchild. However, she didnt expect Xia Yuwei to be leeching off their family to secretly funnel money to other people. This woman was not fit to remain in the Mo family.
After Li Qin concluded the discussion with her son, she returned to the room and started to secretly pack their belongings. She would get ready to leave the moment the sky cleared up the next day, to prevent Xia Yuwei from threatening them with her grandson again.
At night, Mo Yixuan continued to sleep in the guest room. He was dressed in a long cotton velvet bathrobe and leaned against the couch with a lit cigarette hanging from his fingers,
Ayer of ashes covered the floor.
He smoked f cigarette after cigarette and the smell of smoke got so strong that he choked and started coughing. Yet, he continued to puff on his cigarettes.
After he married Xia Yuwei, he would smoke two packs of cigarettes almost every day and even more when he was frustrated or irritated. He would smoke in the past too but he smoked a lot less then, and even lesser when he was home. However, this had turned into an addiction for him now and he had transformed into a chain-smoker.
He suddenly shut his eyes and the dark circles that rimmed his eyes seemed to have been drawn on for he lookedpletely exhausted. That womans silhouette appeared in his mind yet again.
He remembered that they had never fought from the day they started dating all the way until they got divorced. She always listened to everything he said and never grew angry at him. She had neverined even when he forgot her birthday. Although he thought the days were boring and his work was tiring as soon as he saw her when he returned home, he would feel reassured and calm. He would never feel as annoyed as he was right now and was never so reluctant to return home.
He dug out his phone and looked at his camera roll. There were very few photos inside the camera but only one photo was of her and it was only her side profile. This was taken by him two years ago and they were still married then. An apron was tied around her waist in the photo and she wore a light blue set of loungewear as she prepared breakfast for him in the kitchen.
Mo Yixuan stared at the photo for a long while, as though he was trying to reconstruct the scene in his mind. Unfortunately, this scene was left in the past and the photo was merely a photo. He hadnt spoken to her for a few months and it was so long since he hadst heard her voice.
Yan Yan... He muttered and called out the name in his heart hoarsely. He couldnt help but punch out a series of numbers on his phone.
He had memorized this string of numbers a long time ago.
He pressed the call button but he received a recorded message:
Were sorry, the number you have dialled is currently unavable. Please try againter.
His number had been cklisted since the day they were divorced, and his number was still cklisted up till this day.
Chapter 133 - Miss He, Join Us For The Games
Chapter 133: Miss He, Join Us For The Games
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was December 24th on the lunar calendar, a traditional lunar year.
The castle was especially lively today. Big rednterns were hung up at the door, and the house was full of New Years ribbons.
Housekeeper Lu called dozen of people in the castle to the restaurant except the security guards. Everyone gathered around arge round table and learned to make dumplings from the chef.
Chef Liu, who was from the Northeast of China, taught them to make dumplings. Chef Liu had been making dumplings for more than 30 years. He was skillful. Miss He said that whoever did well today would be the first to choose the New Year red packet and thus, they all learned very hard.
In a short while, the dumplings were made in different shapes: crinkled dumplings, pf dumplings, m-shaped dumplings, fish-shaped dumplings, wallet-shaped dumplings and more.
Sitting in the baby carriage, Yuanyuan also held a lump of dough, kneading and rolling like adults.
He Xiyan beside them drew the scene into a cartoon.
Living in the castle and getting along with each other day by day, they were already close.
It was the end of the year, and most of them would go back to their homes tomorrow, leaving only a few security guards. So today they were had a lot of fun and enjoyed eating.
After a sumptuous dinner, everyone got together and began to y games.
A dozen of people surrounded arge rectangr table, and began to y the werewolf card game. Housekeeper Lu was served as a moderator. He Xiyan did not how to y but Qin Xiaoyu dragged her to join them. In the first round, she got a witch card, and the next night she poisoned the real seer.
In the second round, she got a werewolf card. She wasnt a good liar so as soon as she spoke, she was guessed by everyone. The next day she was voted to death, and she had also screwed her teammate.
Im so stupid!
Ah... Im quit. After the second round, He Xiyan covered her red face, she was very shameful. She felt like an idiot in the game.
She rose to her feet, pushed over her chair and wanted to go out.
But soon she was pulled by the servant, Wang Lan beside her.
Miss He, join us for the game. Mister Ye has not returned yet, and you are the master of this family. We are so bored if you leave. Wang Lan pouted her lips with grievances, as if they couldnt y the game if He Xiyan quit.
Yeah... Miss He, juste and join us! They spoke with one voice and looked at He Xiyan.
Her face was still red with unspeakable tangle.
But I really cant y this game! She nced at their expectant eyes and she was speechless.
Housekeeper Lu came out with a ss jar and a small red ball on his hand at this moment, the jar was filled with notes.
It doesnt matter, lets change the game. True or Dare. Though this game was a little childish, but Miss He will definitely y.
He Xiyan:...
The second game started. The rules were simple, everyone passed the ball one by one, housekeeper Lu would turn his back with his eyes closed to everyone. When he stopped, the yer who held the ball would draw a note and followed the contents of it.
The little red ball was passed down by everyone like a hot potato. Once they got it, they didnt dare to stop for a second and quickly threw it to the next person.
The game stopped first time, the ball was in the hands of Gu Chi. A 21-year-old boy who had practiced martial arts since childhood, he had a great stature. Gu Chi drew a note from the jar without hesitation. The young man was shocked when he nced the note.
Which opposite sex at present would you masturbate to?
Chapter 134 - An Annoying Game
Chapter 134: An Annoying Game
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The men cheered and pped when they heard the question while the women all looked at each other in dismay. They were so nervous that they clutched at the corners of their clothes, afraid that their name would be called.
He Xiyan looked down and thought that it was highly unlikely that her name would be called. When she looked up, she was surprised to see Gu Chi staring at her.
She was surprised!
That kid reached out and hesitated for a second but ultimately pointed at someone.
Its her!
Everyone looked toward the direction of his finger.
He Xiyan finally realized that he was not pointing at her but Qin Xiaoyu who was seated on her left.
Qin Xiaoyu shrieked and her face flushed red. She turned around, her back facing the group and bent over as she covered her face, looking like an innocent young woman who was embarrassed. Everyone then burst outughing at her reaction.
The game continued.
When it came to the fifth round, He Xiyan noticed that everyone was passing the ball at an unhurried pace and a few dozen seconds had passed but the ball was only passed to five people. Then, the ball was passed to Wang Lan who was in front of her. Wang Lan happily caught the ball slowly. He bounced the ball on the table twice, then after the ball fell off the table, she picked it up again. Seven or eight seconds were wasted because of her actions. Finally, she was ready to pass the ball. She lifted her right hand and handed the ball to He Xiyan.
He Xiyan just caught the ball and was about to hand it to the next person, when all of a sudden C
Stop.
The referees voice rang out.
He Xiyans heart skipped a beat and her eyes suddenly widened. She didnt manage to pass the ball to the next person.
It was her turn!
Everyone excitedly smacked the table and shouted when they saw that the ball was in the hands of their mistress. If they could stand on the table, they would have done so. The atmosphere suddenly became very lively.
The referee brought the ss bowl over and He Xiyan nervously pulled out a slip of paper from the bowl. She didnt look at the paper and sped her hands in prayer, fervently praying that she picked something that she would be able to handle as cold sweat dripped down her back.
When, where and with whom did you share your first kiss with? Please answer honestly.
He Xiyan was speechless.
The moment they heard the question, everyone looked expectantly at He Xiyan.
Who was it? Who was it? Who was it? They chanted in unison and beat the table in tandem like madmen.
He Xiyan was dumbstruck and she felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She put her hand over her racing heart and her face turned pale.
No, she couldnt possibly answer this question and more importantly, she could not utter her ex-husbands name in this situation. It would be so embarrassing and Ye Hao would be angry if he heard about it. Furthermore, it wasnt a secret that she was a divorcee so if she lied, everyone would be able to tell.
I refuse to answer this question. Ill...Ill draw another question. The words stumbled out of her mouth as she bit her lips and looked at everyones hopeful faces.
Everyone rejected her request.
But I dont want to answer this question. How about this, why dont you propose a punishment instead? Ill do anything you guys ask! Ill agree to physical punishments, singing or dancing, whatever it may be. He Xiyan was prepared to forfeit the game.
Everyone could only sigh when they noticed that she was not about to answer the question. They then started to discuss the ways she could be punished and the discussionsted quite a while.
Then, the referee stood up.
Alright, as your punishment, how about spending 30 seconds confessing your love passionately to Mr. Ye? Im sure Mr. Ye would definitely not be angry at that. The referee said with a smile.
Everyone cheered and some even pped when they heard this suggestion as they all agreed that this was a great n.
He Xiyan looked up toward the ceiling and rolled her eyes and she felt like giving up on life.
These people were totally making use of this opportunity to prank her.
Mr. Ye is not at home today. She smiled as she looked at them, thanking her lucky stars that Ye Hao was not home yet.
However, the smile soon froze on her lips when her gaze moved toward the door. She felt as though she was struck by lightning and wanted to fall on the floor.
Chapter 135 - I’ve Liked You Ever Since A Long Time Ago
Chapter 135: Ive Liked You Ever Since A Long Time Ago
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The man at the door was tall and stood with his hands behind his back. Wearing a grey long coat, the snow falling from his coat, he exuded an aura of coolness. He took off the coat and threw it to the maid beside him, and his perfect figure was fit in a delicate hand-tailored suit, which looked mature and handsome.
He took a nce at the servants who yed vigorously, then his eyes fell on He Xiyan sharply.
He Xiyan had the jitters and her neck was red. She kept on rubbing her hands, her back was sweating from nervousness.
Everyone cheered!
Do it! Do it! Do it! everyone began to chant.
They even vacated a way to let her to walk past.
Someone had gave He Xiyan a push, she staggered forward and almost fell on the ground. The moment she looked up, she saw his zing eyes.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan almost called out his name with clenched teeth, her legs were shaken unconsciously.
She was too ashamed to appear in public.
Knowing that she couldnt escape, she smiled embarrassingly with two rows of regr teeth, her heart was thumping. Ye Hao.... He Xiyan put her hands on his shoulder, I like you! Ive liked you ever since a long time ago, Uh....may I marry you?
Ye Hao:.....
Everybody:.......
The air froze for three seconds at the moment.
All of them were stunned and they looked to Ye Hao with expectations.
Ye Hao stood firmly like a sculpture, he looked deeply at He Xiyan, his lips curled slightly and arched into a nice smile.
Well, he finally heard her confession of love.
He pursed his lips into a smile, reached out and wrapped his hand around her head under the public gaze, and bent down to kiss her red lips, which was trembling with nervousness. It was a French kiss.
The air turned out an intimate atmosphere in a sh.
They were shocked.
Blinded by their affections for each other.
Mister Ye was handsome and cool!
Wow! They cheered and pped again.
Until the kiss ended in cheers.
And then Ye Hao looked at them with a smile.
You guys continue, we are heading downstairs. He smiled and reached out to carry He Xiyan in his arms, who had been stunned in the spot.
Entering the bedroom, she breathed inrge mouthfuls of air when. She was calmed as she finally escaped from the game.
She looked at the man in front of her and saw he was making milk.
Drink it, and then well take a shower together. Ye Hao handed the milk to He Xiyan, still keeping the smile on his face. He smiled from the bottom of his heart.
Although it was just a game, but today was the first time he heard the woman said she liked him, and she liked him for a long time.
Only he knew how excited he was when he heard her said that.
He Xiyan drank the milk which Ye Hao handed over, but when she was drinking halfway, she suddenly realized something. She remembered what the man had just said, took a shower together.
No, Ye Hao... She looked at the man in front of her and shook her head firmly. Taking shower together, she already knew what would happen after shower, he had got her down in these days, it was swollen down there, and perhaps it had an infection.
Whats wrong? Ye Hao frowned and looked at He Xiyan with full of doubts. Period?
He Xiyan denied with her head shook.
She suddenly recalled something.
It was February 2nd, herst period was in December, which had beente for more than a week.
Chapter 136 - He Xiyan, Wait A Minute
Chapter 136: He Xiyan, Wait A Minute
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan tossed and turned in bed at night, unable to sleep. She was so restless that she woke Ye Hao up on several asions. It was barely dawn and she still had not risen from bed when she sent Qin Xiaoyu a message and asked her to run an errand for her.
Qin Xiaoyu excitedly passed the item she was tasked to buy to He Xiyan.
Are you pregnant? She drew close to He Xiyan and whispered softly, her eyes turning dreamy. She thought that if Miss He was pregnant this time, then she would be the young mistress of the Ye family. Miss Hes future would be bright and as her maid, she would also benefit from this association.
He Xiyan took that small, pink-colored box and ced a finger on her lips in a shh gesture. Compared to Qin Xiaoyus excitement, He Xiyan was more nervous than excited.
She took that small box and snuck into the bathroom alone. Then, she carefully collected a small cup of urine sample and ced the pregnancy test kit in the cup.
Soon, one red line appeared and He Xiyan nervously stared at the result strip, waiting to see if the second line would appear. 10 seconds, 20 seconds ticked by... Time ticked by slowly and after 40 or even 50 seconds, the second line finally appeared. It was a faint watery line and only a very faint red color.
He Xiyan took the pregnancy test kit and stared at it for a long while, her heart racing.
She could not be absolutely sure but there was a possibility that she might be pregnant.
A child? Was she going to be a mother again?
She walked out of the toilet and came to the bedside. Ye Hao was still asleep on the bed. He didnt have a good night sleepst night either thanks to her. It was rare to see him still asleep at this time and even the rm didnt manage to pull him from his slumber.
He Xiyan sat on the bedside and gently lifted a corner of the nket, tucking him in snugly. She smiled softly as her gaze fell on his face, hope and happiness clear in her eyes. She had to admit that this man was extremely handsome and his features were very well-defined, just like an ice statue, masculine and intense. This was unlike the feminine and soft features of the younger men these days. From the first nce, one could already tell that he was very masculine and he carried himself with a very manly and handsome grace.
She looked away and gently caressed her stomach. She guessed that this news would make him overjoyed.
There were many people in the hospital at night and it was a long while before He Xiyan finally received the results from the blood test.
The data on the slip showed that she was clearly pregnant and was now five weeks along.
Qin Xiaoyu was so ted that she wanted to jump in excitement.
Youre really, really pregnant! She hugged He Xiyan and resisted the urge to cry in delight.
She had been fretting if Miss He would be able to marry into the Ye family because Yuan Yuan was not Mr. Yes child, but now, it seemed like this was almost a done deal.
He Xiyan nodded and looked at her belly. This was not the first time she was pregnant. She had also been pregnant this timest year, and that child was Yuan Yuan. However, this child of hers would be more fortunate than Yuan Yuan for this child would have both parents the moment the child was born and would even have a brother who was a year older.
The doctor reminded He Xiyan of some matters to take note of during the early stages of pregnancy, especially abstinence. He repeated the same thing thrice and also prescribed her something to protect and calm the fetus. After all, this was a woman who had only given birth six months ago and thus, it was too early for her next pregnancy. The risks were very high so she had to be exceptionally careful.
After the left the hospital, He Xiyan asked Qin Xiaoyu to hold on to her as she walked. The snow had only stopped for half a day so there was still a lot of snow gathered on the road and ice had even formed in some areas. She was worried that she might slip and fall by ident.
As the snow from the earlier huge snowfall had yet to be cleared, the parking space outside the hospital was still closed. Therefore, their car was parked by the side of the road, 300 meters from this ce. They walked very slowly and carefully took each step.
They were almost halfway there when a piercing shout rang out from behind.
He Xiyan, wait a minute!
Chapter 137 - ChWho Was The Home-breaker?
Chapter 137: ChWho Was The Home-breaker?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan was stunned and her brows knitted tightly together in a second.
The voice was so familiar that it was sharp enough to prick her ear like a bug bite. She told Qin Xiaoyu to walk forward, pretending she couldnt hear her.
Xia Yuwei rushed over, opened her arms and blocked in front of He Xiyan.
She was wearing a long ck down jacket, wrapped up like a rice dumpling.
She stared at He Xiyan with her eyes full of disgust, and of course, jealousy.
He Xiyan looked icy, she gripped her fingers, and her eyes had shown signs of impatience.
She hated the woman who had taken her husband, but it was all over now and she was done with it. She had a new life, and the people she had hated in the past no longer mattered to her.
Out with it. I have no time to chat with you. He Xiyan nced at Xia Yuwei, spoke impatiently. Qin xiaoyu snorted coldly, looked at Xia Yuwei with deeply dislike.
Xia Yuwei pursed her nice lips, but at the moment, she wasnt full of arrogance as previous, but unwillingingness and hate.
With her arms akimbo, she looked at He Xiyan sharply.
He Xiyan, were you had already been together with Ye Hao?
She spoke interrogative and strongly, like an elder.
He Xiyan turned her face away, her lips twitched and wanted tough, Qin Xiaoyu even burst outughing.
Are you insane? Its none of your business, who do you think you are? Qin Xiaoyu retaliated verbally. Although she didnt know about her, but it seemed she couldnt possibly be a good man.
Xia Yuwei snorted coldly, ignoring Qin Xiaoyu and stepped forward, looking at He Xiyan, He Xiyan, you are greedy and never satisfied, since you have a good man like Ye Hao, why do you still contacted with Yixuan. You mean to break up our marriage, dont you?
Xia Yuwei spoke aggressively, as if fire were spurting out of her eyes. And what she said was extremely offensive.
She knew that Yixuan had looked for He Xiyanter, and soon, Yi Xuan began to be indifferent, and even divorced her, now even more terrible. Since this woman returned to the Ye City, their marriage had gone from bad to worse. She was sure enough that it must be rted to He Xiyan.
She was the one who broke up their marriage.
Answer me! Seeing He Xiyan wasnt answered her, Xia Yuwei clenched her teeth and she wanted to tear the woman into pieces.
He Xiyan turned her face away, her clear eyes was cold as if covered with ice. What a shameless woman, her skin was thicker than the wall!
You are really insane, Xia Yuwei. He Xiyan sneered with a trace of mockery, Who was the home-breaker, who had be the mistress, please go back to look in the mirror. And you have no right to shout in front of me!
Xia Yuwei raised her chin, she knew what she had meant it, but she didnt look guilty and spoke even louder.
I admit that I was once got involved in your marriage, but you were useless as you couldnt give birth a child after married to the Mo family for three years, you did not take good care of your man. Thats why I got the chance to marry to the Mo family. She did it for the life she wanted. She didnt break thew.
She had done nothing to be ashamed off!
Chapter 138 - I Am Not Interested in Your Man
Chapter 138: I Am Not Interested in Your Man
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan was first stunned, then she looked mockingly at Xia Yuwei with her brows raised as she said tly, Since you are such a useful person, why arent you at home taking good care of your man? Why are you so worried that I might break up your marriage?
Xia Yuwei was sputtered in rage, You....
Whats wrong with me? He Xiyan looked derisively at Xia Yuwei. I was ignorant and naive then to have fallen in love with a terrible man like Mo Yixuan and to have married into such a cold family like the Mo family. I admit that I had terrible taste then and so deserved to be abandoned by that man. However, I no longer bear any resentment against you, Xia Yuwei.
He Xiyan smiled and continued, If you hadnt appeared, I would still be living a pathetic life as a resentful wife and would have never met Ye Hao. It is because of you that I have been able to live better, so you dont need to worry. I wont break up your marriage since I am not even interested in your man, so this is none of my business at all.
He Xiyan rambled on and it wasnt clear whether she was telling the truth or not but after she was done she lifted her chin and leveled a piercing gaze at Xia Yuwei. She didnt speak in the past to Xia Yuwei not because she feared her but because she could not be bothered to talk to her and scolding that woman was beneath her.
Xia Yuwei was so angry that her lips turned pale. No one had ever spoken to her in such a manner before and she clenched her fists tightly as though she wanted tosh out at any moment.
He Xiyan, you whor...
She didnt get to finish her sentence before a pnded heavily on her cheek, so powerful that shended onto a pile of snow.
He Xiyans and Qin Xiaoyus eyes both widened, their jaws dropped and they let out a shriek.
They turned to look at the tall, ck figure that had appeared and they were so stunned that five seconds passed before they managed to react.
Ye Hao was the one who hit her earlier and looked at Xia Yuwei as though she was absolutely revolting.
Dont you know who she belongs to? Ye Hao looked at Xia Yuwei piercingly.
Xia Yuwei was dumbfounded and she was so scared that she started to tremble.
How terrifying that this was yet another violent man. He Xiyan seemed to like the type of men that would hit women. Both Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao were like this.
I... She bit her lips nervously.
I know you are Xia Yuwei. Ye Hao walked over to her and looked at her icily with his amber eyes. He bent down and stared at her, as though his looks could kill. Listen to me, if you dare to appear in front of her again, Ill kill you.
Ye Haos lips curved into a cold smile.
Xia Yuwei was so frightened that her whole body started to shake. She breathed inrge mouthfuls of air and ignored the pain in her body as she quickly looked down, afraid that he would hit her again. This man was even scarier than Mo Yixuan.
He Xiyan finally came back to her senses and tugged on Ye Haos sleeve.
She pulled him to her side.
Forget it, just ignore this woman. Lets go. He Xiyan could not be bothered to look at Xia Yuwei. She knew that this woman probably approached her because her marriage was breaking down and wanted to vent her anger. However, she could not summon any pity for Xia Yuwei. That woman deserved it.
Lets go, lets go. Qin Xiaoyu hurriedly tagged behind He Xiyan but she turned around to scoff coldly at Xia Yuwei.
Xia Yuweis face was flushed and she felt like her heart was about to burst when she saw He Xiyan leave in that mans arms. She frowned, then suddenly recalled something.
She shouted at the departing silhouettes, He Xiyan, you are infertile, so do you really think youd be able to marry into the Ye family? Do you really think that you he would marry you? Haha...
The trio slowly disappeared into the distance and only Xia Yuwei was left by the roadsideughing coldly.
Chapter 139 - Agree To Divorce Him
Chapter 139: Agree To Divorce Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Its in a coffee shop nearby the hospital. It wasnt the time for lunch, the shop was deserted, only a few waiters walked back and forth. A man was seated in the most private box, wearing a ck coat and grey British hat, the hat brim was pulled so down that only half of his face could be seen.
With a cup of coffee in his hand, he kept looking through the window at the street below. He rang the bell until he saw a familiar figure and asked the waiter to serve him his order.
Soon after, Xia Yuwei hurriedly entered the coffee shop.
She took off her white mask and a pair of ck leather gloves and sat across from the man.
She had just been pped in the face, she looked pale, and there were five clear fingerprints on her cheek.
Did he hit you again? The man frowned, looking at Xia Yuwei surprisingly.
Xia Yuwei rubbed her face.
It wasnt him. She sighed helplessly.
She was so unlucky to meet that bitch today. What she didnt expect was Ye Hao was so violent.
However, she didnte toin to him today. Justid these shit things aside.
What shall I do? Senior, he has made up his mind to divorce me now. Xia Yuwei came straight to the point, frowning tightly.
She hadnt been home since the man hit herst time. She had been staying out in the hotel. She used to think that Mo Yixuan was just a cold violent man, but she did not expect he would hit women, and had hit her twice.
The man was named Cheng Tao, he had a burly figure, in-looking but strong body. He was 26-year-old, three years older than Xia Yuwei . Both of them were graduated from the same university in Jingzhou. Cheng Tao stared at his new watch with his eyes blinking, he was trying to figure something out.
After a while, he raised his head and looked at Xia Yuwei. He reached out and gently stroked her swollen face. However, there wasnt much heartache in his eyes.
Since he had knows, you can agree to divorce him. Cheng Tao spoke calmly, as if saying something that was not rted to himself.
Xia Yuwei was stunned.
Divorce? She had thought about it, but she could never find a man who was much better than Mo Yixuan. Even she would beughed by all her ssmates and friends. They used to admire that she could marry rich, and live the life of young mistress, she would be aughterstock if she divorced.
Cheng Tao sighed, his face wore an unnatural expression, even a trace of elusive mood shed across his eyes.
Sigh..... Yuwei, I tell you, if Mo Yixuan has no feelings for you, life will only be worse if you continue to stay by his side, and he may also hit you. Since he was eager to divorce you, you may ask him for alimony, then youll be a little rich woman, and you still can live in luxury.
But if he wont? Xia Yuwei was agitated and wanted to pound the table.
She had thought about it, but the money was with him, she had no right to decide.
Cheng Tao pursed into a smile with a n in his eyes.
The society is ruled byw now, he must pay for it, if he doesnt, you may sue him and the court will enforce it. He married you willingly, and you gave birth to a child, you may give up child custody and ask him for more money.
Chapter 140 - Could You Keep Me Company These Few Days?
Chapter 140: Could You Keep Me Company These Few Days?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Alright, so he hit you the previous time, but did you take a picture as proof? Cheng Tao asked calmly without a trace of sympathy as he cut a slice of pizza for Xia Yuwei.
Xia Yuwei nodded.
I took a few photographs as proof and even kept a backup in my mailbox. Xia Yuwei felt like crying when she saw the food that man had left on her te.
She remembered that in the past, he had doted on her. When they were still in school, he would do his best to make her happy whenever she was a little unhappy and despite the fact that he did not want to spend money on nice clothes and food, he would always give her something expensive whenever it was a special asion.
However, since she married Mo Yixuan, she felt as though he no longer doted on her as much.
Thats good. The corners of Cheng Taos lips twitched to form a faint trace of a smile. He gently stroked her head, as though he was consoling her and said, Yuwei, dont worry. If he dares to use you of transferring his assets, then you should also use him of domestic violence. You mustnt give in when ites to the alimony.
This marriage would be worth it if she could walk out of it as a rich woman.
Xia Yuwei agreed nomittally. She didnt seem to be able to shut her tired eyes and when she ate the food on her te, the food tasted like wax and she lost all appetite.
She had been very emotionally unstable recently. She couldnt hide her anxiety and didnt even dare to return home. Her parents were not aware of the truth. If they knew the truth, they would definitely give her a good scolding.
Senior.... Xia Yuwei pursed her lips together and tears welled up in her eyes. Uh... Could you keep mepany for a few days? All kinds of thoughts have been running through my mind when Im alone, Im afraid...
Xia Yuwei took his hand in hers and pouted, just as she used to do a few years ago whenever she tried to get him to be nice to her.
She did not love this man but this was the only man by her side at this moment.
That man shook his head. If she said these things in the past, these words would have made him so overjoyed that he would lose sleep over it. However, he only scoffed coldly to himself this time.
Im sorry, Yuwei, I have to go home. My mum is sick, so I need to head home to take care of her. Cheng Tao immediately rejected her, not even taking their past rtionship into consideration.
-
On the other hand, Ye Hao carried He Xiyan along the snow covered road. The sunlight sshed on their figures and made their silhouette seem longer than they actually were. Their shadows blended perfectly together.
He Xiyan wrapped her arms around Ye Haos neck and buried her face in his neck. This was the first time she was carried in public by a man and she was embarrassed by this public disy of affection.
Please walk carefully. She whispered into his ear, afraid that he would get distracted and cause both of them to fall.
More importantly, she was afraid of what would happen to her unborn child if she were to fall.
I know!
Ye Haos arms tightened around the woman. He walked very carefully and avoided the ces where ice had formed.
When they returned to the car, he turned up the heater and helped her put on her seatbelt.
Did you get a prescription? What did the doctor say? He had only driven a few dozen meters but Ye Hao noticed that the woman beside him was frowning deeply and clutching at the corner of her clothes, as though something was troubling her.
He noticed that she was gone the moment he woke up and only found out that she was at the hospital after asking the housekeeper.He recalled her mentioning that they couldnt do itst night because she had an infection down there and that it was swollen. He assumed that she would recover after a few days, not expecting it to be so serious that she had to go to the hospital. This was all his fault. If only he hadnt been pestering her everyday without fail to get intimate, this wouldnt have happened.
Chapter 141 - Father-to-be!
Chapter 141: Father-to-be!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan held her clothes with her face blushing scarlet. She gently stroked her abdomen and looked at Ye Hao.
Ye Hao changed colour abruptly, he stepped on the brake and parked the car on the roadside.
He leaned forward slightly and took her hand with anxiety in his eyes. Whats wrong, stomach ache?
He Xiyan bit her lips and shook her head softly, took his hand and put on her abdomen. A new life was being made there.
Ye Hao... She smiled at him warmly, drew her lips close to his ear, she was about to say something but another womans voice sounded in the car.
Youre going to be a father. Mister Ye..... Said Qin Xiaoyu. Her voice was loud, as if she wanted to announce the good news to the whole world.
She was anxious as they were too bashful. When would they ever go home if they keep dawdling like this.
It was so melodramatic!
Ye Hao widened his zing eyes and looked at Qin Xiaoyu, then his eyes fell on the womans t abdomen, as if the stars fell into his eyes.
Yanyan, was she telling the truth? He grabbed her narrow shoulder, with a look of disbelief.
A faint smile danced across her lips. She didnt answer but gave a slightly nod to affirm, then she gripped his broad hand and their fingers intertwined.
Ye Hao was overjoyed, he raised his lips into a smile, it was the brightest smile over these years. He suddenly unfasten his seat belt, leaned forward his tall body, and kissed her deeply with his hand wrapped around her neck. It was a sweet and long kiss. As if fireworks burst into bloom in his heart, it was as beautiful as a picture.
Yes! Im gonna be a dad.
We will have a baby of our own.
They kissed affectionately, forgetting there was another woman sitting in the car.
Qin Xiaoyu sighed deeply at the back seat, she felt like giving up on life. Im already puking from the sight of the affections both of you are showing. Cant you do that at home?
After getting out the car, Ye Hao carried He Xiyan in his arms into the castle, the people in the castle were extremely envious of her being pampered and loved.
She had be the princess of the castle.
At the same time, in a remote seaside city. It was winter in the city, but the temperature here was up to 20 degree Celsius, veryfortable.
Li Qin lived in a luxurious coastal vi with her baby grandson, Mo Ye. The baby seemed to have some recognitions, he couldnt ustom to the environment which suddenly had a big temperature difference and high humidity, so he had been making noise for two days.
Li Qin fidgeted from the noises.
Li Ya, her sister who was two years younger than her was irritated.
Whats wrong with the child? I remembered Yixuan was very well-behaved when he was as old as him. Li Ya looked at her sister, then her eyes fell on the crying child, the more she looked at him, the more she felt strange.
Dark skin, thick lips, small eyes, and t nose, he didnt look like her nephew, Mo Yixuan.
Li Qin sighed deeply.
This child took after his mother, Xia Yuwei, this is the temper that she was. Li Qin seemed to be touched a sore spot, she wished the child to be like Yixuan, but he just looked like Xia Yuwei, their appearance was not entirely simr, but they were just alike in character.
People had said the son was like mother, and daughter was like father. Li Ya could only sigh with her hand patting her sisters shoulder. Sheforted her, Forget it, you just have to get through these two years, when he grows up, your hard times will be over.
Oh, yes! Li Ya looked at her sister doubtfully again, she asked, surprisingly, Uh...Does Yixuan really want to divorce the new daughter-inw?
Chapter 142 - Her Daughters-In-Law Were All Scheming
Chapter 142: Her Daughters-In-Law Were All Scheming
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin shook her head helplessly and her face looked haggard.
Yes, they must get a divorce. That woman iszy and has no principles. I cant even begin to describe just how extreme she can get. She even took the child the previous time and threatened to jump off the building with him, creating such amotion that everyone knew. The police and firemen all arrived to coax her down. Li Qin was enraged at the mention of Xia Yuwei.
She had enough of that woman.
Li Ya eximed in surprise. She had heard the rumors when she saw how angry her elder sister was, she decided that Xia Yuwei whom she had only met once before must be a truly terrible person.
I already told you back then that this woman was not as innocent as you thought. Any woman who clung on to a married man knowing that he was married would not be a nice woman. It was only her sister who refused to see the truth then, even praising Xia Yuwei as an intelligent, kind and a woman with a good upbringing.
Li Qin had nothing to say to that. She handed her grandson to one of the maids, no longer in the mood to coax him anymore.
Ugh... Back then, I thought that her family background was betterpared to He Xiyan. Both her parents were intellectuals which meant that she would have received a good upbringing. I didnt expect her to slowly reveal her true self to us after she married into the family. Li Qin was even more enraged when she mentioned this. She regretted being so nice to Xia Yuwei in the past when all that woman did was to order her around as though she was her maid.
Li Yaughed. Everything her sister assumed about that womans upbringing or family background was false. Having more than twenty years of experience in being ady boss, she immediately knew at first nce what kind of woman Xia Yuwei was.
Oh yes, what happened to your previous daughter-inw, He Xiyan? Li Ya asked, expressing her concern for He Xiyan. She suddenly remembered that He Xiyan had visited her in the hospital when she was hospitalized three years ago and even took care of her for two days.
They didnt spend much time together but she had always thought that He Xiyan was a kind person.
She.... Li Qin scoffed and the anger did not fade from her face. She frowned so deeply that it enhanced the wrinkles on her face and said, I dont know where she learned how to seduce people but after she divorced Yixuan, she got together with Ye Zhiyuans son, Ye Hao. Shes now living the best kind of life.
Why do you think Yixuan is so unlucky? All the women he met have all been so scheming, it just ticks me off. Li Qin rose to her feet, her face flushed and her hands curling into fists on their own ord.
Li Ya quickly tugged at Li Qins hand and handed her an apple.
Alright, dont be so angry. It is her good fortune to marry into the Ye family, so be more open-minded about it. Calm down! She advised her sister.
The two sisters who were both over fifty years of age continued to chat amicably about everything, as though they had a never-ending stream of things to tell each other.
Ye City.
In a tall skyscraper, the employees of Tianyu Land Holdings happily walked out of a meeting room and talked in excited whispers, sharing their ns for the new year holidays.
It was February 27th on the lunar calendar, which meant that it was finally time for the long holidays. This lunar new year break wouldst 12 days and this year, theirpany was suddenly kind enough to extend their break for a full five days.
This news was enough to make them all overjoyed.
They returned to their desks and excitedly started to sort through their documents, pack up and clean their work desks. In less than an hour, more than two-thirds of the staff had left the office.
In the office room to the right, Yang Mingyupleted his final tasks, then stood up to stretch and dug out the present he brought this morning. He then turned and walked toward the room next to his office.
Yixuan, happy birthday! Mingyu ced the box in front of Mo Yixuan. This is for you. It is a box of Dragon Well Tea from Mt. Paektu. It is a legendary royal tea and only 10 boxes are produced each year!
Chapter 143 - See You At 7:00p.m., I’ll Wait For You!
Chapter 143: See You At 7:00p.m., Ill Wait For You!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan closed the document in his hand, Thank you! He looked up and smiled politely at his brother, but said nothing more. He didnt seem to care about such a day.
Yang Mingyu pursed his lips helplessly, he couldnt remember when hest saw his smile.
I will call up several ssmates and friends, how about we go to the Dynasty to drink and sing in the evening? He suggested, reaching over and throwing all the papers on his desk away in front of the man. It should be celebrated in such a day, he knew he was getting divorce recently, and had been in a bad mood, so tonight he would like spend his time to apany the gentleman to make a night of it.
Mo Yixuan rose to his feet and nced at Yang Mingyu, he shook his head to reject his suggestion with a poker face.
Have fun. I have a date tonight. He said drily, then took out his bag and car keys from the drawer.
He walked out the office and locked the door.
At the same time, only a few employees of the administration department were still checking the sanitation, water and electricity in thepany. The others had left, and it was very quiet.
He walked in the corridor, the shoes cked clearly on the floor, one after another, it was rhythmic and forceful. The employees passing by greeted him warmly and wished him a happy New Year, he just nodded politely and said nothing.
Going to the parking lot, he got into his car and drove to a telmunication store about one kilometre away.
The store was quiet, and there were not many people dealing with the mobile service there. Most of them were employees of the store. Its mostly women.
Wow, he is so handsome! A female employee saw the man who suddenly came in at the door, couldnt help but covered her mouth, she eximed in surprise. The other female employees looked over at the man, all of them were infatuated with him and their mouth were almost watered.
The girls were all around the age of twenty. They usually liked to gossip about the handsome male star, but the man in front of them was more handsome and taller than many male stars on TV. He dressed in a trim suit and it made him looked more charming with an aura of coolness.
He walked in with nk face, he came to the counter without taking the queuing number, and he reached out his ID card from his pocket and threw it to the staff who was stunned in front of him.
Hello, please get me a new number, thank you. He said coldly, still expressionless, as if his face was paralyzed.
The staff looked ttered, she took the ID card and looked at it for a while, she almost memorized his ID number. It usually took about two or three minutes to run the process but this time it took her almost seven or eight minutes.
Mo Yixuan took the new card, reaching out his phone and directly inserted the sim card into the second card slot of the phone.
Back in the car, he sighed deeply and stared at the phone screen for a long time. His eyes were deep and grave, as if he was thinking something. After a long pause, he entered a phone number he had memorized well and sent it a message.
Can you celebrate my birthday with me? Ill be waiting for you at Yuxiang Garden at 7:00p.m. I have something to tell you.
It was a simple message, a dozen words long, and he didnt even address himself. But it had written all his expectations at this moment.
The message had been sent.
In the castle, He Xiyan was resting on the sofa, covered with a cashmere nket, slept lightly.
Faintly hearing the phone rang, she lifted the nket and sat up, rubbing her tired eyes gently.
Chapter 144 - She Had Always Been Accommodating Him
Chapter 144: She Had Always Been Amodating Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Who was interrupting her sweet dream?
He Xiyan relucatantly grabbed her phone from the small table and nced at the screen.
A text message?
She frowned when she saw that this was an unknown number that was not in her contact list. She didnt think too much about it, then clicked open the message to read it.
She suddenly bit her lips and when she read the final word, she froze when she remembered something. A look of astonishment spread across her face.
Dusk had arrived and the sun slowly set into the western horizon. The weather was pretty good but Ye Citys winter had always been bitingly cold. When nightfall came, the cold northeastern wind blew, causing the passersby outside to shiver.
Mo Yixuan was wrapped in a ck winter coat and stood on the road by the river. He leaned against the railings and remained there like a statue, ignoring the chilly wind from the river as it scrapped past his face like knives.
He definitely felt the chill turning his lips purple and his face was much paler than before.
He had been staring at his phone the whole afternoon in a daze, waiting for her reply.
He spent one entire afternoon waiting but other than a few push notifications and a few calls from his friends wishing him a happy birthday, there was nothing else. The woman he was waiting for did not respond.
It was now 6:40 PM. He turned toward the nearby restaurant that was Ye Citys most expensive Chinese restaurant. It was six stories high and it had a very extensive menu, including eight different kinds of vegetables.
He entered the building and was soon attended to by a waiter. He booked the most expensive and romantic private room in this restaurant. In order to match the ambience, soothing and romantic piano tunes could be heard on the fifth story.
He sat alone in the private room that was more than 20 square meters. There was even a balcony with floor-length windows attached to the room. He could see the nearby streets and the wide river through the windows.
Sir, would you like to order first? The waiter brought in the menu and asked warmly. His gaze never left that mans face.
Please leave the menu with me first. Mo Yixuan dismissed that man with a wave of his hand. His gaze never left the windows and he continued to stare out into the streets, hoping that she woulde.
They had once dined at this restaurant two years ago. It had also been his birthday then and she made reservations early on at the exact same private room. She arrived early and waited two whole hours before he finally arrived after 8 PM.
She had always been the person to ce the order whenever they dined outside and each time she would order his favorite food and desserts even though she did not particrly enjoy eating them. He was someone born and bred in Ye City and could not take any spicy food.
She was the exact opposite and was born in a province that was famous for people who could take the spiciest food. They were the legendary spice girls. He had once witnessed her bringing some chopped chilli after a trip back to her hometown and back then, he assumed that this was a seasoning for food but he had been shocked when he saw her scoop at least half the bottle into her rice, then eating it after it was mixed well.
In fact, it wasnt limited to food, but in everything else, she had always been the one amodating him and was willing to change because of him during the few years they were together. Yet, he had never once amodated her.
This time Ill let you order whatever you feel like eating.
Mo Yixuan flipped open the menu and browsed through the dishes that he had never eaten nor felt like eating in his life.
Then, his phone sounded and he was so stunned that the menu fell from his hands tond on the table.
Chapter 145 - She Is Fine
Chapter 145: She Is Fine
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He almost couldnt wait to take out the mobile phone, he looked at the screen, it was an unfamiliar number.
He had never seen this number before.
Mo Yixuan felt as though someone had poured a pail of cold water all over him and he felt like he had descended into an ice cave, the excitement disappeared.
He stared at the phone screen and picked up the phone until it rang for a while.
Hello.....
Soon a girls voice sounded through the phone.
Hello, are you Mister Mo?
The girls voice was so unfamiliar that Mo Yixuan did not reply for a long time.
It was Miss He. She asked me toe over and send something to you. The girl saw the man on the phone did not answer and said again.
Mo Yixuan finally spoke.
Who are you? And where are you? His voice grew cold and his eyes felt like snowing, with unspeakable disappointment.
Due to the call, he knew that he would not be able to see the person he wanted to see today.
I am in the street not far from the gate of the Yuxiang Garden. I am wearing a long white coat. Can youe over now? I am the servant of Miss He. The girl said slowly with a husky voice, as if she had caught a cold.
Mo Yixuan hung up the phone, he turned and headed to the elevator. Arriving at the street from the gate, he looked around for a while, until he saw a girl in white standing at Jiang Street right in front of him, shivering in the cold wind.
You are? He patted the girl on her shoulder from behind.
The girl turned around, and smiled politely at him.
I am Qin Xiaoyu, Miss He asked me to give this to you, she wonte over, and she wished you happy birthday.
Qin Xiaoyu handed the things she brought over to the man who was motionless in front of her eyes. After the delivery, she nodded politely at the man as if she hadpleted the task, she turned and was going to leave.
Wait a minute..... Mo Yixuan stopped her.
Whats the matter? Qin Xiaoyu turned around and looked at Mo Yixuan drily. Though she had seen the man for the first time, she knew who he was.
Mo Yixuan put his hand on his lips and coughed twice, it seemed he had caught a cold. A lot of thoughts shed through his mind, but he only said few words at the end, How is she?
She is fine. Of course she was fine. She was pregnant now, and Mister Ye doted on her like a princess. Qin Xiaoyu had only answered him the first sentence, the words behind were left in her heart. Then she walked away without looking back. The river side was too cold, she was born in the south and she still couldnt adapt to the cold weather in winter of Ye City.
Mo Yixuan was standing alone on the street. Under the dim street light, his lonely figure seemed longer than he actually was, and his ck eyes were dark and grave as if they had lost the colour, he felt deeply abandoned.
He had waited a long time, but she didnt show up.
Getting in his car, he leaned against the seat in disappointed, staring at the box that the girl had just handed him, it was a small box.
He opened the beautiful wrapped box, and he saw
It was a birthday cake, a very delicate cake that he was familiar with, five years ago he had received a birthday cake which had the same size, same shape, and his favourite fruits on top of it. She made it herself.
There was a card on the cake.
Chapter 146 - Forget About Me!
Chapter 146: Forget About Me!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan plucked the card out and his hand suddenly start to shake. The card was extremely light but in his hands, it felt like it weighed a ton.
He was afraid to see the words on the card.
Nheless, under the light, he could clearly see each and every word. A couple of sentences were written on the card in a beautiful script.
Yixuan, this is He Xiyan and this will be thest time that Ill be wishing you a happy birthday! Im not sure why you asked me to meet you today but Im sorry, we cant see each other any longer. Ive started a new rtionship and have my own life now. I hope that you would be able to find someone else who would suit you and lead a happy and fulfilling life. In fact, Im really a very average woman and Im not as good as you make me out to be. It isnt worth your time pining over me. Forget about me!
Mo Yixuan shut his eyes tightly when he got to the final word. His eyes were extremely sore, as though sand had gotten trapped within them and two clear drops of tears rolled down the corners of his eyes uncontrobly.
He cried and he was hurting.
He would rather see words of rebuke or even curse words but the words that she had written were thest thing he wanted to see.
Didnt she know how heartless those words were to him? It felt as though someone had used knives to cut his heart open, then sprinkle salt all over it.
He still remembered the birthday cake he received on the same day five years ago. There had been a card then, and the words on it read C
Yixuan, I truly like you very much. I like you so much, so tell me, what should I do? Can I be your girlfriend? Ill love you more than any of the other girls who are courting you, I swear!
Mo Yixuans heart sank.
Five yearster, she had gone from can I be your girlfriend to saying forget me. She had gone from 23 to 28 years old, and time had yed the cruelest joke on them.
He didnt me her since he was the one who had brought it upon himself. He had not treasured this rtionship and he was the one who chose to abandon her.
He returned to the apartment where he lived alone. He fell on the bed as though it had taken thest of his strength to do so. He threw the cake away and threw it by the roadside. He didnt take a single bite because he did not dare to eat it. He felt as though this was not a birthday cake but a break-up cake. If he ate it, it would signify that they would never get back together.
They had gone from strangers to a dating couple to the most intimate husband and wife rtionship. This was the sort of rtionship progress that could have been so beautiful and blissful, but going from the most intimate lovers to the strangers they were at the beginning was the most heartless way for a rtionship to change and it hurt the most.
This was a sort of pain that only lovers who had been torn apart against their own wishes could understand. Why did love cause some people to disown their own rtives and closest friends? Why did some peoplemit suicide after a break-up?
This was the power of love.
Now, they had broken up and she had walked out of that rtionship, but he had not.
Mo Yixuan clutched at the nket on the bed, just like how he felt as though someone was clutching his heart this instant. He was always tough and determined but at this point, he finally broke down in tears. Tears rolled down endlessly and this was the first time he cried so hard since his father passed away.
Back then, he cried because the person closest to him had left this world; now he cried because he could not be with the woman he loved.
Both filled him with grief and sorrow.
He suddenly sat up and stared hard out of the window, his hands balling tightly into fists.
No, he would not resign himself to this fate. He refused to admit that their five-year rtionship would end in them bing strangers. Most importantly, he was not willing to let go now that he finally realized that he loved her but she was no longer by his side.
Chapter 147 - Do You Love Me Very Much?
Chapter 147: Do You Love Me Very Much?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At night, He Xiyan was like a kitten sped in Ye Haos arms, sleeping with her head on his arm.
She frowned tightly, she couldnt fall asleep for a long time and thus, she left his arms quietly and rolled to the side.
Only she knew that she had been nervous all day, wondering what to do from the moment she received the message. The first thing that came to her mind was to be cool with it, not reply and ignore as if she didnt read the message. But she was afraid that this would send him straight to the castle to find her.
Later, she wanted to tell him face to face, but she was afraid that such a move would be misunderstood by the man next to her, as she was now his fiancee.
After thinking about it, she just wrote a card with the words she wanted to say on it, and made a cake for him, which was herst blessing to him.
That was the only way. For the five-year rtionship, she had loved and infatuated him, paying with no regrets, trying to retain, she was hurt and in the end she could only sigh helplessly.
She went through the whole process from the beginning to the end of a rtionship, she had experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows of it. She never wanted to go through this again.
Then she turned and moved closer to the man beside her, putting her hand gently on his shoulder. Under the dim light, she could see him sleeping, his curving eyshes was like a fan, and she could hear his even breathing.
He Xiyan carefully lifted a corner of the nket and tucked him in snugly.
This man was suddenly broke into her life, this might be the fate of it, they had gone from strangers to a husband and wife rtionship.
Though she didnt say to him, she was actually thankful to him for protecting her and caring for her since he had knew her. Thankful to him for never giving up on her past. After knowing him, she only knew that what it was like to be loved by a man.
Ye Hao, do you love me very much?
He Xiyan looked at the man who was still sleeping soundly in front of her, her lips opened slightly with no sound.
She thought for a moment that she had not really heard him say I love you. No, it seemed he had said it, he said it when they were closest in bed, but that wasnt counting.
He Xiyan turned over again, adjusted to her favourite sleeping posture, and she finally woke him up.
Why dont you sleep? Ye Hao reached out and pulled her into his arms again.
His chest was closed to her back.
He Xiyan shrank her neck, she was really a small one in his arms.
Lets go to sleep, you have to sleep as the baby wants to. Ye Haos breath spread over her neck.
He Xiyan smiled.
The baby isnt as big as the nails yet.
The next day, He Xiyan was half asleep when she was carried by Ye Hao from the bed.
Get up and have breakfast, sleepy head.
Rubbing her sleepy eyes, her nose rubbed against Ye Haos neck, she turned her head and nced at the European-style clock on the wall, and then she found out it was nine oclock in the morning.
The sun was shining on the pillows.
I am so sleepy. She was still yawning and stretching. It might be she went to bedtest night or the pregnancy caused drowsiness. She had recently started dozing off so frequently that she could sometimes fall asleep on a stool.
Chapter 148 - Mo Yixuan, Go to Hell
Chapter 148: Mo Yixuan, Go to Hell
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After she finished washing up, she slowly made her way to the dining room. The moment the chef spotted her, he brought out the nutritious meal that he had prepared beforehand.
There was a small bowl of yam congee, a cup of warm milk, one fried egg and two small slices of bread.
These foods went well together and it was a bnced diet but it was far too nd. One look at it and she lost her appetite. She had been eating these kinds of food over the past few days and was especially craving spicy food.
Spicy food such as her favorite dishes when she was still a student C hot and sour noodles, spicy hot pot, or street foods such as barbequed or braised meat.
Oh no, there must be something wrong with her taste buds.
She remembered when she was pregnant with Yuan Yuan, she preferred light foods such as vegetables and fruits, but it was the opposite this time and she found herself craving for food with a heavier taste.
She had a craving for anything spicy or sour but unfortunately, most of these foods were not suitable or had to be eaten in moderation for pregnant women.
He Xiyan cast her eyes downward and was resigned to her healthy breakfast. She felt like she was eating wax.
Ye Hao was still in the bedroom. He opened hisptop and was trying to quickly settle some of thepanys pressing issues. Although all the subsidiaries of Huayang Group had taken a break for the holidays, there were still many pressing issues that were not addressed suitably. After his father fell ill, Ye Yi took over some of thepanys projects.
He wasnt sure whether Ye Yi was madly chasing after money without any thought for the consequences or whether hecked business skills, but several housing projects had run into all sorts of issues. The construction quality was not up to standard and the work had been shoddy with cheap materials. These were marketed as high-end luxury housing but the materials used in the project were all cheap and substandard. The construction of green belts and apanying amenities that had been initially agreed on with the proprietor were all not in ce yet. In summary, they had received arge number ofints from proprietors with regards several buildings under the Huayang Group that werepletely sold out in the northern part of the city. Thepany received a never ending stream ofints via telephone each day and if this situation continued, how were they going to sell the houses in the second offering?
Therefore, even though there was a long break for the Lunar New Year, the upper management of thepany still had many things to attend to, and they had toe up with the best way to solve this problem after the lunar new year break ended.
Ye Haos fingers flew rapidly across the keyboard. His eyes were fiery bright and his expression was serious. He worked until a string of beeps from the phone interrupted his train of thought. He turned to look and saw that it was not his phone but it was Yan Yans.
He walked over and picked up the rose-colored phone on the sofa to turn on its silent mode in order to prevent it from ringing again. He drew a circle and unlocked the phone with its graphical password.
She had received two text notifications. He opened them and saw two sentences-
Yan Yan, I will get a divorce.
It is not over between us yet.
Was this man insane?
Ye Haos face darkened and his eyes shed coldly. He checked the number where these messages were sent from and noticed that it was an unsaved number.
However, it was extremely easy to figure out the identity of the sender. This crazy idiot would just not go away. They had been divorced for such a long time but he was still sending messages.
Mo Yixuan, go to hell!
Ye Hao tapped out these six words on the screen and scoffed. Then, he clicked the send button and deleted the earlier two messages without any hesitation. He switched her phone to silent mode and put the phone back to where it had been earlier.
On the other end of the phone, the mans lips curved into a small smile when he read the message he just received.
He leaned against the bed and his gaze never left those few words that he just received. These were obviously curse words but he was not angry at all because she had finally scolded him. This was much betterpared to the cold and unfeeling words he read on the card the day before. If she bothered to curse him, at least it proved that she hated him.
If she hated it him, it meant that she still loved him. He refused to believe that she didnt feel anything for him any longer.
Chapter 149 - Where Is Your Residence Registration Booklet?
Chapter 149: Where Is Your Residence Registration Booklet?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan returned to the bedroom after breakfast, she saw Ye Hao was rummaging around, the cabs were opened by him one by one, and even her bags were flipped.
She walked over and patted him on the back.
What are you looking for?
Ye hao turned around and looked at He Xiyan doubtfully.
Where is your residence registration booklet?
He had been looking for a long time he couldnt find it.
He Xiyan frowned deeply, she was surprised and confused.
What do you want to do with it? She walked to the cabs and closed them. Then she opened one of the cabs and took out a small vermilion booklet under the folded clothes.
A thinner booklet.
She handed the small booklet to Ye Hao, looking at him with full of doubts, she couldnt figure it out the reason he looked for it, even if the poption registration was needed her identity card.
Ye Hao opened it.
It was only a thin page inside, the householder was He Xiyan, she was the only person who registered in this booklet. Not even Yuanyuan.
He pitied her.
She had no rtives except for Yuanyuan.
Ye Hao slipped the booklet into his bag, with his booklet together. Then he turned to the wardrobe and got a coat and a scarf.
Oh yes, Yanyan, do you still have rtives? Ye Hao put on his clothes and asked curiously, he knew her parents were no longer alive, but how about her grandparents, uncles and aunties?
Ah!
He Xiyan was stunned for a moment, but then she shook her head and lowered her eyes, covering a trace of sadness in her eyes. She lived alone and had no family since she was seventeen. But now, she had Yuanyuan.
Well. Ye Hao reached out and patted her head gently and softly. Since no one was alive, he had no asion to call and politely inform them. He took a long down jacket and a red scarf from her wardrobe and put them on her.
Lets go to the civil affairs bureau. Then he took her hand in his.
He Xiyan could feel her chest contracted suddenly, she turned to look at Ye Hao in surprise.
Residence registration booklet, civil affairs bureau, she suddenly thought of what he was going to do. But in such a hurry? He didnt even bring her to see his family, included his father and grandmother.
It was too hasty.
Shall we inform to the elders first? He Xiyan couldnt figure it out that he suddenly put forward to get a marriage certificate. It was too abrupt.
Ye Hao held her hand tighter, his eyes were filled in firmness.
My mom gave me a call yesterday and she said I have to work on my marriage this year, else Ill be widowed.
He Xiyan: ...
Ye Hao carried her without giving her time to ask, and heading to the castles underground garage. He had nned to marry on a romantic ind in the spring of next year when all the flowers were in bloom, but the two messages he had just received made him very unhappy.
And he didnt want the other men to be concerned about his woman.
It was the 28th of December on the lunar calendar, the hall of civil affairs was deserted today, and there were only seven or eight couple toe for registration.
The staff distributed the marriage application form to everyone, Ye Hao had filled it all within two minutes, He Xiyan was slow and she turned to look at Ye Hao while filling.
You really wont regret it? Her lips opened slightly and her voice sounded as thin as mosquitoes.
Ye Hao reached out and patted her shoulder.
Fill it out.
Chapter 150 - Tricked (1)
Chapter 150: Tricked (1)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
15 minutester, they both exited the main hall, carrying a small red booklet in their hands. From this day onward, they were officially man and wife and had be each others closest rtive.
He Xiyan ced her marriage certificate into her bag. It was an item that was extremely light but it felt like it weighed a ton in her hands. This was not the first time she hade to this ce. In fact, she came here five years ago. She was only 20 years old then and naively thought that once they collected their marriage certificate, their marriage wouldst forever.
Who could have expected that things would have turned out this way?
This time, she truly hoped that their marriage wouldst forever.
What are you thinking? Ye Haos grip tightened on her hand and turned to look at her, a faint smile dancing on his lips.
He Xiyan paused and her lips curved into a small smile. She didnt want him to see her troubled expression.
Oh right. I forgot to mention that we will be heading to Pear Garden the day after tomorrow and will be spending Lunar New Years Eve there. Ye Hao said.
He hadnt nned on going this year since he did not care for a single member of the Ye family. However, his mother would be there and he didnt wish his mother to suffer nor anyone in that family to make things difficult for them, so he ultimately decided to go.
He Xiyan turned to look at him and after a moments hesitation, she pointed to herself and asked, Do I have to go as well?
Yes! Ye Hao put his arms around her shoulder. Dont worry, both my mum and dad would be present. You dont have to concern yourself with the rest of the family. All well be doing there is to have a meal together and well probably go to Pear Garden a maximum of one time a year.
These people might be his rtives, but since he had not grown up in that family, he wasnt emotionally attached to them at all. He only cared about his wife, his mother and his child.
In an apartment in the city center.
It wasnt as lively as before and it was exceptionally quiet in the apartment on this day. There werent even that many people taking the elevator.
It was the 29th of December on the lunar calendar and it would be Lunar New Years eve tomorrow and since arge majority of the residents in this apartment only purchased or rented a unit here due to its proximity to their office, they would return to their hometowns every Lunar New Year.
Mo Yixuan would asionally stay in this apartment since he often had to put in overtime hours at work and it would be past 11 PM by the time he knocked off. He was too exhausted and it would take him another 30 to 40 minutes by car to reach the Mo family mansion, so he would stay in this ce whenever he was too busy with work or whenever he ended workte.
It was a small one-bedroom studio of only 40 to 50 square meters. There werent any other rooms so it was very suitable for a person living alone but it wouldnt be suitable for a family.
Mo Yixuan leaned against the sofa and held a cigarette in his hands out of habit. He had already smoked half the cigarette. Despite it being Lunar New Year Eve the next day, he did not feel like returning home. His mother was not there and neither was his son. As for his wife, he had abandoned her more than a year ago.
Therefore, he nned on spending the Lunar New Year alone in this ce. Although he had purchased this ce five years ago, He Xiyan had never spent the night here, but Xia Yuwei had.
He could not help but heave a sigh at the thought and quashed the cigarette in his hand against the ashtray and his face turned livid.
Due to the fact that he would asionally stay in this ce, he came to know Xia Yuwei who rented the ce opposite him. He hadnt noticed her at first even though he would see her in the elevator or along the corridor once in a while, they didnt speak to each other. Then one night, when he was in the elevator, Xia Yuwei entered carrying tworge bags of things and arge tub of oil and asked for assistance when it was time to exit the elevator. He did not reject her then since it would be tough for any woman to carry so many things on her own, so he carried these things to her apartment.
Chapter 151 - Tricked (2)
Chapter 151: Tricked (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
They just had a quick conversation and nothing much. It was just help between neighbours. He didnt even mind.
Later, they had gone from strangers to be familiar with each other after one thing had happened.
Mo Yixuan suddenly gripped his fingers tightly at the thought, his eyes were filled with hate.
That night, he and several senior managers of thepany were busied about a project that went wrong until midnight. Leaving thepany, he did not n to go home but walked towards the apartment, as the apartment was less than 700 meters away from thepany and thus he didnt need to drive.
He was so tired and had a terrible headache, and he was trying to find a solution in his mind. So when he crossed the street, he did not pay much attention to the people behind him or even the vehicles. It was a zebra crossing which was not at the crossroads and without traffic light. He had only to walk two or three hundred metres straight to the apartment. When he was about a third of the way, a car came out of nowhere which almost drove into him, and before he could react, he was pushed a few meters away. When he looked back, he saw a girl lying on the ground. She was Xia Yuwei.
The driver and he sent Xia Yuwei to the hospital, she was only slightly injured, which had just strained her elbow and grazed her skin. So she was discharged in the same day.
They had be acquaintances since then, he had signed a cheque to thank her, but she insisted on not epting, they be familiar with each otherter, she would ask him to help, recing a bulb, asking some questions, and he even paid her to clean his room.
The pasta she made was so tasty, whenever he came to the apartment to rest in the evening, she would make a bowl and sell it to him for 30 yuan. It was said that she couldnt earn money during the exam, so she wanted to earn some extra money from him. After a few days, she even went to hispany to bring him lunch, 50 yuan per order. She was good in cooking, and it suited his taste.
Getting along with her gradually, he epted blindly without resistance, and also lost his way in feelings little by little. He even had sexual rtions with Xia Yuwei after he got drunk, which thoroughly betrayed his woman who was at home.
Then they began a four-month underground romance.
Mo Yixuan walked to the window and pushed it open, letting the cold wind cut his face like a knife. Every time he thought of the terrible past that happened in this apartment, it had hurt him, but it did happen, and he bore all the consequences in the end.
Yanyan, you must be very sad at that time.
He remembered that after he had a shady rtionship with Xia Yuwei, he went home lesser, sometimes he would go home for two days on weekends. Yanyan would ask him every day whether he came home, and he always said that he was busy, needed to work overtime or had a meeting, sometimes it was true, but sometimes it wasnt. And every time she would answer him I got it without bothering him anymore.
He knew that she had realized there was something wrong and thus, she wanted toe to the apartment to apany him for several times, and he had found excuses to refuse. Once he hade home veryte, he saw her eyes were red and he knew she had cried. He did ask her but she said nothing and asked him to rest.
He was very sad andy awake all night, thinking to break up with Xia Yuweipletely, he had never considered divorcing her at that time. He had reserved a ce in his heart for his wife, and he had never thought of abandoning her since the day he married her.
Chapter 152 - Bring Yuan Yuan Along!
Chapter 152: Bring Yuan Yuan Along!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
However, Xia Yuwei fell pregnant with his child and the arrival of this child threw his emotions into disarray. He only wanted to make sure that his child would not be thrown on the streets and bebeled an illegitimate child. Most importantly, he couldnt bear to abort his own flesh and blood, so after struggling with his conflicting emotions, he finally made the decision that he would regret for the rest of his life.
He abandoned his beloved wife and turned his back on their four-year rtionship to marry Xia Yuwei who had tricked him from the very beginning, plotted to marry into the Mo family and lead a luxurious life.
He only had his own stupidity to me for failing to see through her plot, ultimately looking like a fool.
The asional sounds of fireworks could be heard outside and it was feeling more like Lunar New Year but he would be spending this new year alone.
-
On the eve of Lunar New Year, Ye Hao carried He Xiyan from the bed. She was bing more lethargic these days and if no one woke her up, she could sleep till 9 or 10 in the morning.
She sat cross-legged on the sofa and constantly rubbed her eyes, then smacked her head in an effort to wake herself up.
She suddenly recalled something important, then wore her slippers to head downstairs. She had forgotten to brush her teeth and wash her face.
It was the eve of Lunar New Year, so her mother-inw and all the help including the chef had gone home for the holidays. There were only two security guards left in the castle.
She didnt know how Yuan Yuan was doing now that there was no one to look after him.
She grew very anxious and for the first time, she felt like a very irresponsible mother. She walked even faster, as though she would be able to generate wind with her footsteps.
She arrived at the babys room but did not hear her child crying, nor did she see Yuan Yuan. The room waspletely empty.
Yuan Yuan... He Xiyan suddenly shouted her childs name loudly, forgetting that he was still not able to speak yet.
Yuan Yuan... She called his name again as she searched all over for him and finally vaguely heard his voice from the balcony. She finally calmed down and when she walked over, she saw that Ye Hao was holding Yuan Yuan and he had given Yuan Yuan a pacifier as they took in the fresh outside air.
Ye Hao turned around and his tall figure almost blocked her view.
He looked at her appraisingly before his lips curved into a smile. He tried to hold back hisughter but failed and burst outughing.
Yuan Yuan, look at this. Doesnt your mother look like a madwoman on the streets? He said as he turned to look at the childs face.
Yuan Yuan looked at his mother and his shiny ck eyes couldnt stop blinking. A smile hung from his chubby face and for some unknown reason, he nodded as though he could understand Ye Hao.
He Xiyans face darkened.
She finally realized how terrible she looked with her disheveled hair, unwashed hair, unbrushed teeth, and winter pajamas.
Ill go wash up, please take care of him. She hastilybed her hair with her fingers, then continued, Ye Hao, I wont go to Pear Garden today since there isnt anyone to look after Yuan Yuan. She would stay home to care for Yuan Yuan.
Well bring him along. Ye Hao didnt even hesitate when he shot her words down.
He Xiyan paused, then turned around to face him again, shock spreading across her face.
No! She shook her head without hesitation. He cant go! If she brought him to Pear Garden, he would be the center of gossip of the Ye family. Yuan Yuan was not part of the Ye family, so it would be extremely awkward if he went.
Chapter 153 - Doubly Related
Chapter 153: Doubly Rted
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The Pear Garden was located at the foot of the Pear Mountain in the west of the city. It was the Yes old residence which more than 30 kilometres away from the city. It was renovated by Ye Sr. more than ten years ago. The Pear Garden was like the ancient pce garden, with the main courtyard and four courtyards in the north and south, east and west, withrge upied area, and situated at the foot of a mountain and beside a stream. The environment was excellent.
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, the Ye family was a prominent merchant family who had been doing business for generations. Since 1542, the Ye family founded the first spinning mill in Ye City. The Ye family had be the most famous merchant family in the city. Later, the alteration of dynasties and chaos of war almost ruined the family several times, but the wisdom of Ye family had passed on generation to generation and thus, for hundreds of years, the Ye family was able to stage severalebacks It been the richest family in Ye City for a long time.
As an old and huge family, the descendants of the Ye family had spread all over the country and even in many cities around the world, but many of the coteral branches had broken off rtions. At present, only a few generations of blood rtions were often visiting each other.
Now the eldest of Pear Garden was the elderly woman of Ye, who was over ny years old. She was Ye Haos grandmother. The elderly woman gave birth to five children, two son and three daughters. The second son, Ye Jiancheng died of an ident when he was 50 years old, and her third daughter died young. At present, there were the eldest son, Ye Zhiyuan, the eldest daughter, Ye Lanfeng, and the second daughter, Ye Helian.
The elderly woman had three grandsons, a granddaughter, several nephews, grandnephews, and grandnieces. She wished to have a great-grandson, so she could have four generations together.
The elderly woman put on a red padded jacket which was ordered by her daughter for her. It was a Tang suit, she looked decent and festive in this suit. She stood at the door with a cane, and seemed to be looking forward to someone, a pair of eyes that had been adorned with traces of years was exceptionally bright.
Will he be back? The elderly woman asked her second daughter next to her, Ye Helian.
Ye Helian took her mothers hand and smiled brightly.
He will, though he was not close to us, but hees every Lunar New Years Eve to see you. Speaking of her eldest nephew, Ye Helian immediately beckoned her adopted daughter, Yang Kexin.
The beautiful girl walked slowly, she was dressed in a light yellow dress with fine leather gloves, and her long curly hair had dyed brown with a beautiful hair pin on the side, looked pure and feminine.
Grandma. Seeing the elderly woman, Yang Kexin nodded slightly with a sweet smile, like a well-bred girl.
The elderly woman had not seen her granddaughter for several years, and she was delighted with her beauty.
Oh, Kexin, as the saying goes a girl changes eighteen times before reaching womanhood, you look more beautiful.
Grandma, I am 24-year-old. Yang Kexin corrected it with a smile.
Ye Helian hurriedly took her daughters hand, both of them were looked face to face, as if to exchange information.
Here is the thing, mum, Kexin had finished her masters degree abroad, and is also of marriageable age. I had arranged a few blind dates for her this year. She has great expectations over guys and hasnt taken a fancy to anyone. Ye Helian whispered something in her mothers ears.
The elderly woman widened her eyes.
No, they are cousins.
Ye Helian shook her mothers hand, she acted like a spoiled child. Mother doted on her since childhood.
Mum, everyone knew that Kexin was my adopted child. She was not rted to me, it doesnt matter. There were many more in this society, it could be doubly rted.
The elderly woman casted her eyes down and thought for a moment, indeed they did not have blood rtionship.
Chapter 154 - She Wanted to Marry Her Eldest Cousin
Chapter 154: She Wanted to Marry Her Eldest Cousin
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
How about Ye Zhe, since he is only two years older than Kexin. They would match in terms of age. That elderly woman smiled once more at Yang Kexin. Now that she had was older in age, all she wished was for her grandchildren to be happily wed.
Ye Helian looked at her daughter and caught a sh of disappointment in her daughters eyes. Since she was her mother, she obviously knew what her daughter wanted.
Grandma, I wish to marry my eldest cousin! Yang Kexin said without any hesitation, her heart racing. She saw her eldest cousin a few years ago and it was love at first sight but her mother had always disapproved since her mother felt that either Ye Yi or Ye Zhe would inherit the Ye Group. Yet, her eldest cousin was now running thepany, which made her even more determined to marry him.
Ah...
The elderly woman froze. She hadnt expected this youngdy to want to marry her eldest grandson.
Ye Helian took her mothers hand in hers and said, Mum, my eldest nephew is now 30 years old this year and hes still not married. Although Kexin is not my flesh and blood, Ive always raised her to meet the highest standards. Furthermore, she is extremely hardworking and driven, so she managed to get into a famous university. She is doing well at school and is studying business management. She would stand out even if you hold her up inparison to all the other prominent youngdies in Ye City. She would be a strong support for my eldest nephew in the future.
The elderly woman was moved by Ye Helians words. Although she never mentioned it, she had always pined for her eldest grandchild who never grew up within the Ye family, so she hoped that he would marry someone good, and start a family soon.
Luxury cars drove into Pear Garden one after another and those who got off the car were all dressed very well. It was obvious from the first nce that they were all wealthy people.
Everyone and every couple would bring an exquisite gift box into the main courtyard to personally deliver their new year greetings to that elderly woman and present their red packets or gifts to her.
Good, all of you are good kids! The elderly woman smiled as she epted the red packets and gifts from the younger generation. She collected these gifts until she didnt even remember how many there were. In fact, there were many grandnephews whose names she could not recall.
Soon, a gorgeous couple appeared. The womans figure was extremely good. She was 175 CM with fair skin and beautiful eyes. She was dressed in a snowy white fur coat with a bright red scarf wrapped around her neck. Her long, ck leather boots extended past her knees and enhanced her long legs. She smiled elegantly but the man beside her looked very cold, like an icy statue, exuding a cold and dark aura.
Grandma, happy new year! Dai Manni shook the elderly womans hand with a bright smile on her face. She reached out to take a gift box from Ye Yi and inside was a string of Buddhist prayer beads made from Dzi. The elderly woman liked to pray to Buddha so they especially selected this gift to suit her taste.
The elderly woman was overjoyed.
Good, good good! She repeated the word three times. Then, as though she suddenly thought of something, she looked at Dai Mannis stomach.
Manni, when are you going to give me a great-grandchild? That would be the best new year present for me.
She didntck anything but what she really wanted was to hold her great-grandchild.
The beautiful smile on Dai Mannis face froze as she turned to look at Ye Yi. She saw that Ye Yis face had darkened as though someone had gone overboard. He looked extremely unhappy.
He Xiyan linked her hands through Ye Haos and walked very slowly. She didnt wear high-heels because of her pregnancy but wore ankle-length boots with a heel height of 3 CM. When she walked next to Ye Hao, there was an huge height difference. She was not that short at 162 CM but the man next to her was 190 CM tall, so together, they looked like a brother bringing his younger sister out.
He Xiyans grip tightened on his arm when she looked at the main courtyard up ahead. She froze in her face when she saw the scene ahead.
Chapter 155 - Your Granddaughter-In-Law
Chapter 155: Your Granddaughter-In-Law
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She became the center of attraction and attracted everyones stares. She frowned to herself when she saw all those unfriendly stares and felt as though she couldnt breathe.
Ignore them, lets go! Ye Hao clearly sensed the unfriendly stares around them too but he didnt care. He did not give a thing about those people.
He put his arms around He Xiyans shoulders and the corners of his lips curved into a cold smile.
He Xiyans heart raced and her fingers twisted together tightly. She was suddenly thankful that she didnt bring Yuan Yuan along, otherwise, those people would gossip even more about her.
They arrived at the entrance of the main courtyard and Ye Haos lips curved into a small smile.
Grandma... He called out softly and took that elderly madams hands in his. He didnt say much but only said a few polite greetings.
The elderly madam smiled brightly and she suddenly looked as though she was several years younger. She looked up at her grandson who was much taller than her and her hands clutched his sleeves tightly.
Come closer, let me have a look at you. Oh dear... why have you gotten so thin? The elderly madam looked appraisingly at her grandson from head to toe. She missed him greatly.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly at the side. This was the first time she was here and it was also the first time she met Ye Haos other rtives. She felt very ufortable knowing that she wasnt wee in this ce.
The elderly madam muttered a few more words to Ye Hao, then her gaze fell on He Xiyan. The moment she saw her, the smile on her face froze and her brows knitted tightly together.
This is... She pointed at He Xiyan but her gaze flitted back to her grandson.
Happy new year, grandma, He Xiyan quickly nodded and said a polite greeting.
Ye Hao knew that she was nervous and thus his grip tightened on her hand.
Grandma, she is the woman Ive married, my wife... Ye Hao introduced He Xiyan without any hesitation. His voice raised at the word wife and the crowd behind them could clearly hear him.
Everyone was shocked!
Ye Hao was married?
How could that be?
The elderly madams eyes suddenly widened in disbelief and she took a second look at He Xiyan, then her gaze returned to her grandson. She rubbed her ears, afraid that she misheard him earlier.
Who did you say she was?
Shes your granddaughter-inw. We have already registered our marriage, grandma... Ye Hao repeated his sentence once more. Then, he took her hand and walked toward the main courtyard without looking at anyone at all.
He found a resting area and made her sit down to rest for a while. He would handle the rest of the matters.
The Ye family was all abuzz in the main hall. Although He Xiyan had always kept a low profile, she was married to Mo Yixuan for three years. She had rarely made public appearances during those three years of marriage but she attended several high-society parties and thus, she was recognized by those from the Ye family or the rtives of the Ye family.
Isnt that Mo Yixuans ex-wife? How did she marry into the Ye family?
How was that woman so scheming?
It was rumored that she received a huge sum in alimony after divorcing Mo Yixuan. It was probably about a year since their divorce, so how did she meet Ye Hao?
She must have trapped him into marriage, right?
It was rumored that she didnte from a good family, so no one knew how she managed to get her foot into the Mo family. She sounded like a troublemaker.
She was neither beautiful nor talented and didnt even have a good family to back her up. Wouldnt it be a joke if this woman resided at Pear Garden in the future and became the mistress of the Ye family?
In the main hall, the Ye family who had always thought that they were above the rest and who always emphasized marrying within their social rank all chattered and gossiped about He Xiyan. It was obvious that none of them had a good feeling about her.
Chapter 156 - She Had Been Slapped!
Chapter 156: She Had Been pped!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mum, what is going on?
Yang Kexin pulled her mother to the tea room and her face was flushed with jealousy while her hands clutched the corners of her clothes.
Ye Helian was equally confused. She didnt know when her nephew had a girlfriend and didnt hear news of him holding a wedding ceremony but all of a sudden he had a wife? Furthermore, she heard earlier that this wife of his was a divorcee.
Why was this turn of events so ridiculous?
Kexin... Ye Helian patted her daughters shoulders. Dont worry, Ill get to the bottom of this matter. Im pretty sure that this woman is Ye Haos girlfriend, she cant possibly be his wife. Furthermore, your aunt and uncle would never approve of him marrying a divorcee.
Ye Helian was absolutely sure that her elder brother Ye Zhiyuan had not approved of this so-called marriage.
Mother and daughter whispered together,pletely unaware that another woman was listening in to their conversation at the entrance.
This woman was called Ye Shiyu and she was the only daughter of Ye Zhiyuan, the apple of his eye, as well as the woman that every man in Ye City wanted to marry.
There was a soft smile on Ye Shiyus face and she was dressed casually which made her look youthful and beautiful.
Aunty... She walked over, drew close to Ye Helian and whispered something in her ear.
Ye Helian was stunned and her eyes widened.
Do you mean... She looked at her niece in disbelief and a smug smile spread across her face.
-
He Xiyan rested or about 40 minutes and drank a cup of green tea that a maid from Pear Garden served her with, then asked for the direction of the restroom.
Ye Hao had apanied her earlier but had been called away.
She walked toward the direction of the restroom ording to the maids directions and met a few people from the Ye family along the way. She smiled at them but they all turned away from her coldly.
It was as though they didnt want to look at her at all.
She immediately got the hint and stopped trying to befriend those people. She walked ahead and entered the restroom, then exited the restroom.
She regretted her decision toe here. She had already experienced these cold and disdainful stares from the Mo family C they had treated her in the exact same disdainful manner when she first met them, neither were they willing to even speak to her. The situation was even worse with the Ye family since there were so many of them but everyone was giving her the cold shoulder.
She looked downward and only wanted to return to the resting area and lie down on the sofa. She would leave after lunch since there was somewhere that she belonged.
He Xiyan, wait a minute! A shrill womanly voice rang out. It was clear that this woman did not mean well.
He Xiyan turned around and looked at the woman who approached her. She recognized thisdy as Ye Haos half-sister named Ye Shiyu. They had met once in the hospital.
Shiyu, is something the matter? He Xiyan frowned slightly as she looked at Ye Shiyu in confusion.
The corners of Ye Shiyus mouth twitched contemptuously.
She walked over, pulled down the zipper of her coat and suddenly stretched out her hand.
Smack! There was a loud sound as her palmnded on He Xiyans face.
You shameless woman! She shouted at He Xiyan.
He Xiyan hastily retreated. She hadnt expected Ye Shiyu to p her and thus did not manage to dodge in time. Her cheek burned painfully.
She touched her cheek and looked at Ye Shiyu. This was someone who she had barely exchanged words with.
She did not understand when she had offended her.
Chapter 157 - I’ll Teach You a Lesson on Behalf of the Ye Family
Chapter 157: Ill Teach You a Lesson on Behalf of the Ye Family
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Youre just a shameless abandoned wife. Youve already given birth to an illegitimate child and even tricked him into bing your childs father. He Xiyan, how could you be so shameless?
Ye Shiyu looked disdainfully at her so-called sister-inw. Since she had been spoiled since she was young by her parents, she was not afraid of anyone and did not hold back from scolding anybody. She would only asionally pretend to be a refined socialite while she was out but privately, her character was like her mothers and her words were vicious and cruel.
He Xiyan took a few steps backward and frowned. Her heart clenched but she did not respond since she did not want to get into a fight with this girl.
All she wanted to do was to leave this ce. She didnt want to stay here any longer.
She turned around and chose to walk straight ahead.
However, Ye Shiyu caught up to her and gave her a shove.
Why arent you speaking? Do you think Ill let this pass if you dont admit it?
He Xiyan was caught unaware by the sudden shove and stumbled. Then, she lost her bnce and fell onto the floor.
Her face was pale as though she was afraid of something and she ced her hands over her belly. She looked at Ye Shiyu, her eyes full of rage and hatred.
Get lost! She suddenly growled. Her face turned from white to red and her eyes also turned bloodshot.
Ye Shiyu scoffed.
So you finally reveal your true self, she smirked and looked contemptuously at He Xiyan. Tell me, who is the father of your child? Dont try to say that the child is my brothers; we have proof that your son is not rted to the Ye family at all. Dont feel aggrieved because I hit you earlier, Im only trying to teach the woman who trapped my brother into marriage a lesson on behalf of the Ye family.
Ye Shiyu looked down at He Xiyan, a disdainful smile on her lips. She would not call a woman like her sister-inw. She was not worthy.
He Xiyan bit her lips tightly and tried her best to control her emotions. She felt that as she grew more agitated, her stomach started to hurt.
Get lost! She exploded and her face turned pale. She was not afraid of this woman but since she was pregnant, she couldnt fight or argue with anyone for fear losing her child.
Ye Shiyu scoffed and the corners of her lips turned upward. She walked toward He Xiyan and red at her contemptuously.
At the same time, in another resting room, Ye Haos aunt was trying to convince him to do something.
He stuck his hands into his pockets and his thick eyebrows were knotted into a frown as he kept ncing toward the door, looking very fed up.
He waved his hand and finally stopped Ye Helians nonsensical words.
Thats enough, Second Aunt. Theres no need for you to say anymore. She may go to the Human Resources department for an interview on the 8th day of the Lunar New Year. As for what she would eventually be hired as, it would depend on her own abilities, Ye Hao nced coldly at his second aunt as well as the cousin who he didnt know the name of.
Ye Kexins face darkened the moment she heard that she would need to go for an interview.
Cousin... She said sweetly as she pouted, looking very pitiful like a girl who had been bullied.
Unfortunately, the man in front of her was immune to such tricks and would not take pity on women.
Whats wrong? Youve studied so hard, so are you saying that you dont even have the ability to interview for a role? Since you cant be bothered to go for an interview, then you should intern at a smallpany. We wont hire parasites like yourself who wont be able to do anything, Ye Hao said harshly.
He immediately turned to leave, his impatience written all over his face. He especially hated people who tried to get a job based on connections.
Ye Helian hastily tugged at his arm, afraid that he would leave just like that.
Haoer, your cousin only wants to be your assistant to help share your burden.
Chapter 158 - Who Hit Her? Own Up Now!
Chapter 158: Who Hit Her? Own Up Now!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Her? Ye Hao looked at Yang Kexin in confusion.
Yang Kexins heart raced and she looked at him hopefully.
No, Ye Hao said coldly. Her past experience and abilities are not suitable for this position. Even if she has the ability, she would not be suitable for this position. Appointing people by nepotism is a major taboo in management. It would stir up resentment in many able and experienced employees of the firm. Once they felt that thepany practised unfair promotion standards, they would leave the firm and cause thepany to lose talented employees.
Talented employees are the foundation of apanys future development and they are valuable resources.
Cousin... Yang Kexin looked dejectedly at the man she had a crush on for years and tears welled up in her almond-shaped eyes.
She drew closer to him and tried to hold his arm but his phone suddenly rang then.
Ye Hao dug out his phone from his pocket, took a look at it and saw that it was a call from his wife.
He quickly epted the call and immediately heard her anxious voice on the other end.
Ye Hao,e over quickly. My stomach hurts, so well have to go to the hospital right now!
Ye Haos grip tightened on his phone and his brows suddenly raised.
Whats wrong?
He realized that the gravity of the situation and his heart clenched.
He pushed Yang Kexin who stood in front of him away and could no longer be bothered to listen to what these two women had to say as he strode away.
Cousin..
Ye Hao...
Mother and daughter called out his name from behind.
However, he was so consumed with anxiety that he walked away without turning back.
Ille over right now!
He hung up and rushed over as fast as he could.
He came to the resting area and saw He Xiyan, his wife, lying on the sofa.
He bent down, stroked her back and asked, Whats wrong?
He Xiyan pursed her lips in pain and her face was as white as a sheet. She looked like she was in a bad shape.
She reached out to put her arms around his neck.
Ye Hao, lets go to the hospital right now! She said anxiously, her voice hoarse and trembling.
Ye Hao immediately picked her up and frowned when he saw how anxious she was. His anxiety grew when he saw how anxious she was.
Alright! Well go right now! He didnt hesitate and carried her outside.
Then, he finally saw that half her face was swollen and the faint palm print on her face.
His face darkened and his chest expanded as though someone had fanned the mes of his anger, turning his eyes terrifyingly bloodshot.
Who hit you? He stopped and growled at his Ye rtives who were chatting idly while sipping on wine in the main hall.
Silence fell upon the main hall instantly.
Everyone looked at each other in dismay and shock.
No one knew what had happened.
He Xiyan shook her head nervously, her hand on her belly. He stomach hurt sporadically, as though her child was about to leave her.
Ye Hao, lets go! Lets leave now! She patted his shoulder urgently and was so anxious that even her neck was flushed red!
All she wanted to do right now was to head to the hospital immediately. She didnt want to waste a single second in the ce. Her hands were ced protectively over her belly as she tried to save her child.
She was so afraid and terrified right now!
The only person she wanted to see right now was a doctor.
Ye Hao ced the woman in his arms on the floor.
Ill ask once more. Who hit her? Own up now!
He asked fiercely and his fingers curled into fists. The veins on his arms throbbed as though he was about to kill someone the next instant.
His bloodshot eyes instilled fear in everybody.
Everyone looked at him in confusion as though they didnt know what he was talking about and the main hall waspletely quiet.
Suddenly, a shrill voice rang out from behind him.
I hit her, so what are you going to do about it?
Chapter 159 - I Am Not Your Brother
Chapter 159: I Am Not Your Brother
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shiyus high heels clicked on the floor as she approached him calmly, holding a ss of red wine that was half drunk in her hands.
She raised her head haughtily and not a single trace of fear or dread could be seen in her eyes.
She shook the wine ss in her hand, her red lips curving into a small smile. Her eyes when she looked at He Xiyan were full of disdain.
This woman didnt have any abilities so she wasnt worthy of being her sister-inw.
In what way was she worthy?
He Xiyan shook her head helplessly and she ced her trembling hands on her belly.
She couldnt afford to get angry! She couldnt!
She kept repeating the warning to herself.
She turned to see that the man by her side had his fingers curled into fists and his knuckles were terrifyingly pale as though he could instantly destroy everything.
Ye Hao... forget it, lets go. Lets go! He Xiyan tugged forcefully at his hand.
Unfortunately, she was still too weak.
Ye Hao stepped forward, his jaw clenched tightly and his fist swung in an arc across the air tond on Ye Shiyus face.
After he hit her, he scooped up his wife and looked coldly at his so-called sister whoy on the ground, traces of blood flowing out from the corners of her mouth.
Listen up, Im not your brother. I have no such sister! As for the rest of you... Ye Haos gaze slowly swept across his dumbfounded rtives. I will no longer visit Pear Garden. Neither do I give a damn about your gossips!
Not respecting his woman was the equivalent of disrespecting him. In any case, these were only rtives rted to him by blood, so he didnt care for them at all.
The rest of the Ye family was speechless.
He Xiyan nervously rubbed at her belly in the car. It still hurt and she could feel something warm flowing out of her body.
This feeling of dread caused her heart to race even faster.
Child, please dont leave me. Dont go, mummy loves you!
He Xiyan bit her lips. She was so nervous that sweat formed on her palms and a chill ran down her spine.
Ye Hao, please drive faster. Please! She didnt know how many times she had pushed the man beside her to drive faster. She suddenly felt like stamping her foot.
Ye Hao was already driving at maximum speed. He was equally nervous.
They arrived at a nearby womens hospital and Ye Hao did not even take a number before he carried He Xiyan into the nearest gynecologists consultation room.
He hastily signed a check and stuffed it at the doctor. Then he asked anxiously, Could you please take a look at my wife? Shes pregnant and her stomach hurts right now.
After the doctor got over her initial shock, she was overjoyed when she saw the figure written on the check. This figure was the equivalent of her annual sry.
Two minutester, He Xiyan was wheeled into the ultrasound room and cut in front of more than 30 people to enter the room. Shey on the bed, her gaze never leaving the doctor beside her.
Doctor, whats wrong? Is my child still alive? She asked anxiously the moment she entered the room. She felt that she was bleeding when she was at the Ye household and when she pulled down her pants earlier, she saw that there was quite a lot of blood.
She was only six weeks pregnant and this was the most dangerous part of any pregnancy. Any sign of agitation or a simple push could cause a miscarriage and Ye Shiyu had pushed her to the ground earlier.
The doctor stared at the monitor and held the imaging instrument in her hand. Her face was expressionless and after some time, she turned to He Xiyan and said, I can see the gestational sac but I cant see the embryo nor the fetal heart rate. Furthermore, there are obvious darkened spots on the left area which means that theres some sign of bleeding. The results show that these are the early signs of miscarriage. Please return to your attending physician for additional consultation.
Chapter 160 - The Child Must Be Saved No Matter What
Chapter 160: The Child Must Be Saved No Matter What
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyans eyes suddenly widened. The doctors news hit like a bolt from the sky to her.
Doctor, will I be able to keep the child? She gripped the doctors hands tightly and her palms were full of cold sweat since she was both anxious and afraid.
She didnt want to lose her child, no!
The doctor sighed, a little conflicted. She could not make the call right now because the situation did not look good right now.
You should consult the doctor who tended to you earlier, the doctor said as she handed the ultrasound scan results to He Xiyan and decided not to answer her question.
He Xiyan returned to the consultation room holding the results of the ultrasound scan while Ye Hao held the blood test results he just collected moments earlier.
The data on both slips of paper were not great. The blood test results showed that her HCG levels were less than 10,000 while her progesterone was very low at 17.5.
Dont worry... Ye Hao patted his wifes shoulder. He was equally anxious but he believed that his child would not be that weak.
The attending physicians expression turned serious when he read the result slips.
He looked at this young couple and asked, Are you sure you want to keep the child?
Of course. He Xiyan and Ye Hao answered in unison, their hands tightly intertwined.
Alright, the doctor nodded and continued, But Ill have to warn you that the early signs of miscarriage are evident right now so theres only a 50% chance that youll be able to keep the child. You must also arrange to be admitted into the hospital and Ill need you to stay in the hospital in the week to monitor your condition. If the results look good after a week, you may be discharged but must remain in bed to protect the fetus for another one to two week. During this period, with the exception when you need to go to the toilet, eat or wash up, you should remain in bed the rest of the time.
He Xiyan felt more reassured at the doctors words. At least her baby was still alive.
The hospital arranged for her to stay in the best VIP room and the ward was like a one-bedroom studio apartment and came equipped with an en-suite kitchen and bathroom.
Ye Hao carried He Xiyan into the room, then carefully tucked the nkets around her.
Many families have started to ring in the Lunar New Year and they could hear the festive Lunar New Year songs, firecrackers and fireworks but they would have to spend the lunar new years in a cold and unfeeling hospital ward.
Yan Yan, rest well. Ill go to the dining area to have a look and grab something for you to eat.
Ye Hao gently took her hand in his. He tried his best to hide it but the guilt was clear in his eyes.
This was all his fault. He shouldnt have brought her to Pear Garden and he shouldnt havee either. He wasnt thoughtful enough and failed to protect her.
He Xiyans lips pursed slightly and she smiled faintly. She knew that he must be feeling guilty even though he had not verbally expressed it but she did not me him. She hadnt expected his rtives to be even worse than the Mo family.
Off you go then, Im starving, He Xiyan rubbed her belly. It was practically empty inside.
Ye Hao tasked a female nurse to look after He Xiyan, then he headed toward the dining area of the hospital. The dining area wasnt big and the food that was sold in that ce was simple and light meals. He bought a bowl of millet congee, two buns and several lightly seasoned appetizers. These were all food suitable for pregnant women and as for himself, he was not in the mood to eat.
After she had an emergency injection to protect the fetus, He Xiyan felt that her stomach didnt hurt as much as it did before. Nheless, she didnt dare to let her guard down and exercised extreme caution when she had to turn her body. This was not her first child but her constitution had been much better when she was carrying Yuan Yuan and she didnt have very strong morning sickness so she could still go to work. This time though, her uterus had yet to recover from her previous pregnancy and her body had be weak because she had overworked herself these few months. It wasnt the right time for her to fall pregnant with her second child but she was now pregnant.
Chapter 161 - Happiness She Had Been Longing for Was Here
Chapter 161: Happiness She Had Been Longing for Was Here
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She did not mind even if it hurt her body. She was willing to bear the pain. She loved her child since this would be her closest rtive in this lifetime and would be her family for life.
Ye Hao came back with dinner. It was a light meal since she was not able to stomach oily food.
He helped her up to lean against the bedside, then he opened the cover of the lunchbox, scooped a spoonful of soup, blew twice gently on it before raising the spoon to her lips.
Come, Yan Yan, have some of this.
He Xiyan opened her mouth and allowed that man to feed her the soup one spoonful at a time. The soup was sweet and she felt this sweetness in her heart as well.
A faint smile danced on her lips and she stared at the man in front of her. This was her husband who she would spend the rest of her life with. She only realized that she could be doted on and loved like that after she was together with him. She wished he could have appeared earlier in her life, then perhaps she might have never had anything to do with Mo Yixuan.
Ye Hao coughed softly.
Why do you keep staring at me? He said with a frown. He was a little ufortable by her stare. This woman seemed to like staring at him from time to time and he didnt know what she was thinking either.
I think youre handsome, so handsome that you look good enough to eat, He Xiyan said with a smile, revealing two sets of pearly white teeth.
I already knew that, Ye Hao said smugly, as though it was a fact. He reached out to pinch her cheeks affectionately.
Quick, eat up. He handed the entire bowl of soup to He Xiyan and watched her finish her food. Then, he peeled an apple for her.
An apple signified safety and all he wanted for his wife and child to be safe and sound.
The sky darkened and they could see the fireworks in the night sky from the window, colorful and dazzling.
He Xiyan held Ye Haos hands and intertwined their fingers together. She remembered that she had sat on the stone steps by the river side until midnight on the same dayst year. She had been all alone then, without any rtives by her side. However, on Lunar New Years Eve this year, she was no longer alone. She had Yuan Yuan, the child in her belly, and a husband who truly cared for her.
This was the kind of happiness she yearned for and at the moment, it seemed like it was truly here.
However, in an apartment 20 kilometers from where they were, another man was spending this festive season alone.
This was the first time Mo Yixuan was spending Lunar New Years eve alone.
He hadnt eaten the entire day. The pizza he ordered was on the table but he had no appetite at all.
He stood in front of the window and looked out coldly at the city that was very well-lit and the festive fireworks in the sky. The fireworks were very beautiful but it was meaningless admiring them alone.
He dug out his phone and sent many red packets via WeChat to his mother with each red packet containing 30 dors. He wasnt even sure how many he sent, then he opened up all his group chats, the ones with colleagues, ssmates and so on, and continued sending out many red packets, the kind of red packets where the amount one got depend on luck. He sent dozens of red packets out, each packet containing 300 dors.
He was very rich and the thing he didntck most was money.
Then, he took out his bag and took outrge wads of cash. He held at least five to six hundred bills, then he threw them out of the window. The bills flew everywhere and fell like snowkes from the 28th story, each bill was a 10 dor.
He lit up another cigarette and watched as a group of people pounced frantically to snatch the bills he flung down.
Chapter 162 - Yan Yan, Do You Hate Me That Much?
Chapter 162: Yan Yan, Do You Hate Me That Much?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Wow, theres some over there, and there too!
Dear, quickly pick those up...
The people down below were in a frenzy and they all suddenly wished that they could have an extra pair of arms so that they could grab more money.
Some of the residents nearby realized what was going on and rushed over at a speed that made it seem like they were sprinting at a hundred-meter race.
In less than 10 minutes, all the money had been collected and those who managed to collect the money were beaming delightedly. They felt as though they were walking on air since they had collected at least a few hundred dors each.
Boss, give us more! Give us more! They waved at the building. They werent sure who had flung these bills on the floor, but they knew that an idiot with far too much money lived upstairs.
Mo Yixuanughed coldly and blew out a dense ring of smoke from his mouth.
An ironic expression spread across his cold face.
He thought to himself that those who collected his money must be overjoyed. Thats right, he was the only unhappy one during this festive asion.
He had brought this unhappiness upon himself.
His phone rang then, and when he dug it out he saw that his mother had sent him a couple of messages C
Son, happy Lunar New Year! You must eat well and look after yourself even though youre home alone. I miss you!
She then sent over more than a dozen photos. Some of these photographs were pictures of his mother and his other rtives and there were also a few photos of food but obviously arge majority of these photographs were of his precious son.
After she sent these photographs, she also sent a short video clip.
He opened it and saw that it was a video of his mother ying with his son.
Come, Little Ye, wish your father a happy Lunar New Year!
Mo Ye was dressed in a new cotton-padded jacket and a small round hat. His face was round and chubby and although he wasnt considered a good-looking child, he looked rather cute when he smiled.
Mo Yixuans lips curved into a smile and a faint smile finally appeared on his cold face. He only truly felt happy when he saw his own son.
He saved his sons picture into his camera roll. There were already a few hundred photographs in his phone and arge majority of his son.
If only this child was He Xiyans, then they wouldnt have gotten divorced and they would live happily ever after as a family and grow old together. Then, he wouldnt be spending this festive season alone.
Have...you been well?
Mo Yixuan typed out a text message and sent it to the number he had long sincemitted to memory. After he sent out the message, his gaze never left the screen.
He hoped that she would reply. It didnt matter if she scolded him like the previous time.
He Xiyan was currently lying in bed resting. Ye Hao had gone home to collect some things so she was all alone in her ward.
She turned over when she heard her phone ring and reached out to grab her phone from the drawer by her bed.
She read the message and saw that it seemed like a simple greeting but her brows knitted together when she saw the number from which the message was sent.
She didnt save this number but had formed asting impression of this number.
She re-read the message once more and felt her heart clench after reading the message once more. She felt terrible, as though worms were biting her.
She thought for a moment but could only heave a soft sigh, ultimately deciding not to respond as she deleted the message.
A few minutester, her phone rang once more. It was a text from the same number.
Yan Yan, do you hate me that much? Is that why you wont send me a reply? Im sorry for not treating you well in the past.
He Xiyan felt helpless and her heartbeat became irregr. These words seemed to hurt her eyes and caused tears to form at the corner of her eyes. She bit her lips tightly, and aplex range of emotions ran through her.
This time, she finally opened up the text box and typed out a response.
Chapter 163 - She Had to Bear the Consequences for Choosing the Wrong Man
Chapter 163: She Had to Bear the Consequences for Choosing the Wrong Man
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Theres no need to apologize, Ive never hated you, not in the past and not now either. However, please believe me when I say I no longer love you. Let us lead our own separate lives! Take care!
He Xiyan thought for a long while before she finally typed out those words. After she sent out that text message, she dragged that number into her phones cklist.
She closed her exhausted eyes and her wet eyshes stuck together while a tear drop slowly rolled down from the corner of her eyes.
Although it had been some time, the pain was imprinted on her heart. Each time these old wounds were pried open, they still hurt.
For some reason, her heart ached when she read the message from him saying that he had never treated her well. In the past, she had often hoped that he would treat her a little better and even if he showed her the tiniest bit of concern, she would feel extremely ted and blissful.
But she rarely felt his love for her.
She still remembered when she had been admitted to the hospital three years ago for acute gastroenteritis and had been in such intense pain that she was practically rolling on the floor. She even thought that she was going to die and she called him crying but he merely told her that he was going to head outside for a business trip. Up until the day she was discharged, he never once visited nor took care of her. Li Qin never came either and she even went on an overseas holiday with her friends. The only ones who took care of her in the hospital were the maids.
Perhaps because she never received any kindness from the Mo family, so even though she was heartbroken and sad when she left the family, she never looked back wistfully on those years she was married to him.
If there was anything she regretted, it would be the fact that she had been too naive and innocent in taking the initiative to go after a man who didnt love her. It was said that if a woman took the initiative to chase after a man, her love ultimately not be treasured by that man because things that came by far too easily were not worthy of being treasured. This was why she never resented him when things turned out the way they had. She didnt even hate her ex-mother-inw.
She chose the wrong man and made the wrong decision, so she would have to bear all the consequences that came with it.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh once more, then pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe the tears off her eyes. She did not want Ye Hao to see her in this state when he returned.
She did not know that after the man who she had once been most intimate with, also cried sadly when he read her message.
Mo Yixuan fell into a daze as he stared at the message on his phone. The hand that gripped his phone was trembling, as was his heart.
That intense searing pain in his heart came back, as though it was about to tear his heart about.
His Yan Yan, the woman who loved him most, chose this day of all days to tell him that she no longer loved him.
No, he refused to believe her words. He refused to believe that she could let go for the love they had once shared so easily.
Mo Yixuans hands curled tightly into fists and he came to a decision.
He would not give up just like that. He refused to ept that they would lead separate lives. After he settled the divorce proceedings with Xia Yuwei next week, he would publicly snatch her from Ye Haos hands, no matter what it took.
No matter what, he was this womans destiny.
He Xiyan had fallen asleep by the time Ye Hao returned. She didnt notice that her parents-inw hade to visit her.
Ye Hao walked over and reached out to wake her up but his mother stopped him.
Let her rest, Xia Jingshu said as she looked quietly at her daughter-inw on the bed. If Ye Hao didnt call her today, she wouldnt have known that she was about to be a grandmother.
Chapter 164 - Don’t Take It To Heart
Chapter 164: Dont Take It To Heart
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan was woken up by the sound of firecrackers.
She rubbed her eyes and slowly opened. Soon, she saw an elderly couple standing in front of her bed.
Uncle, Auntie... He Xiyan quickly sat up and looked at them in surprise. She didnt expect them to visit over the festive season.
Its alright. You should be lying down. Xia Jingshu pursed her thin lips. Herplexion had improved greatly since she was discharged.
She took He Xiyans hands in hers and gripped them tightly, her eyes full of affection.
My child, you have suffered much.
He Xiyan shook her head but she suddenly felt reassured when she saw the concern and affection in their eyes.
Ye Zhiyuan walked over and looked warmly at the woman on the hospital bed. This was the first time he saw her and although he didnt know that she was apatible match for his son, what has been done now cannot be undone. Furthermore, this was his sons choice of a bride, so he was not in a position to object.
Are you alright? He asked He Xiyan who was in bed.
He Xiyan nodded politely.
Thanks for asking, the doctor said Im much better.
Thats good! Ye Zhiyuan pulled out an old box carved from rosewood. This is from grandma. She said that shes getting on in age and would thus not be able to personally visit but she hopes that you wont take what happened at the Ye family to heart.
He Xiyan epted the box with a nod and a small smile at Ye Zhiyuan. Then, she opened the box.
It was a jade essory that resembled those ancient imperial essories she had seen in Qing period dramas.
Yan Yan, this is a jade ruyi and ording to its name, it signifies good fortune as one wishes. Xia Jingshu exined. Grandmas great-grandmother had been the favorite princess of Emperor Jiaqing and this ruyi was personally bestowed upon her by Emperor Jiaqing.
Thereafter, it was handed down through generations and grandma was itsst owner. She has always treasured this and felt that whoever owned this treasure would be blessed with many grandchildren and live an easy life in old age.
He Xiyan was stunned!
She suddenly felt as though the thing in her hand weighed a ton.
She had assumed it was a jade essory of the highest quality, not expecting it to be a priceless imperial antique.
She felt very overwhelmed by the sudden shower of affection and did not dare to ept this gift.
Auntie, this gift is far too expensive. I cant ept it. He Xiyan quickly shook her head.
Xia Jingshu smiled faintly.
You should ept it since the old madam could finally bear to part with it, so this is a sign of her approval.
Ye Snr. nodded in agreement.
Take it, dont take offense. Many people in the Ye family might hold some misconceptions about it but you mustnt take it to heart. As for Shiyu, Ill make sure shees over to personally apologize tomorrow. She has been spoiled and is still rather immature, I hope you wont hold it against a child like her.
Ye Snr. said those diplomatic words evenly. He didnt have much time left after being diagnosed with such an illness so he really didnt want to there to be turmoil at home.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and smiled politely.
I understand, uncle, she said as she nodded at Ye Snr. She was not someone who bore grudges.
They exchanged a few more words, then Ye Hao sent both Xia Jingshu and Ye Snr. back.
These two elderly folks had just recovered from major illnesses and they were still frail and needed to be taken care of, so they could not possibly spend the night in the hospital ward.
He would take care of his wife and keep herpany every day until she was discharged.
Chapter 165 - The Only One Who Would Treat Her Well
Chapter 165: The Only One Who Would Treat Her Well
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyany in the hospital for three days and it wasnt until the fourth day of the lunar new year that she got off the bed for a bit of light exercise.
She finally stopped bleeding and herplexion had also improved. After the doctors review in another three days, she would be able to go home and take care of her fetus. She hoped that by that time, the doctors would be able to detect the embryo and the fetal heartbeat, which would be slightly more reassuring to her.
Ye Hao brought out the tofu carp fish soup from the kitchen that he just cooked from the kitchen.
The soup was milky-white and the ingredients were fresh, so it gave off a faint fresh scent.
He had tortured himself for one entire afternoon since he didnt know how to cook this soup and searched up everything online before he made it on the spot.
There was one bowl of soup, one te of stir-fried snow beans and one te of onion stir-fried meat.
These were all his wifes favorite food. He was now eating the same food she ate, which were all nourishing for expectant mothers and each time before he whipped up a dish, he would first search online to check if that particr dish was suitable for expectant mothers.
He Xiyan scooped the carp fish soup into a small bowl and drank several mouthfuls.
How is it? Ye Hao turned to look at her after she finished.
She shot him a smile.
It tastes alright. You didnt put as much ginger as you should have and the tofu is slightly overcooked. The soup didnt taste as good as the one she made but the resulting taste was still passable.
That means that it isnt good, Ye Hao said with a frown. He was suddenly extremely dissatisfied with his own cooking abilities. He knew how to cook Sichuan dishes because his family had hired a chef from Sichuan when he was younger. It could be said that he grew up eating Sichuan food. He didnt like eating nor knew how to cook these kinds of Cantonese cuisine. This was the type of food that he would not order even at restaurants.
Every time he saw fish, he would think of cooking hot and spicy fish fillets and when he saw tofu, he would think of mapo tofu. However, all these dishes required a lot of spices that were both numb and spicy and they were not suitable for her.
Even if it doesnt taste good, you still got to finish it, Ye Hao said imperatively and pushed the entire bowl of carp fish soup toward He Xiyan. He did not n to eat this dish but since this was rmended by the doctor, this was probably something that would be very nourishing to an expectant mother. Therefore, even if it didnt taste good, she had to finish it.
He Xiyan suddenly felt likeughing when she saw how he issued his order as though he was her parent. However, she could feel his concern for her and that was enough.
He was the only person in the world who would treat her this well.
The couple filled their tummies with food, then watched aedy film.
He Xiyan was the only oneughing while Ye Haorgely remained expressionless. There were very few parts of the show that could make himugh and it was only this silly woman who would be so amused by this kind of film.
They stayed another three days in the hospital and on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, He Xiyan went to the ultrasound room again.
Her jaw was clenched tightly and she kept staring at the doctor nervously.
The doctor smiled reassuringly at her when she caught her anxious expression.
Its much better now, I can see the embryo and the fetal heartbeat. Theres no need for you to worry so much now.
Ah, said He Xiyan.
Then she immediately smiled and released her fingers that had been clenched tightly. She felt extremely relieved.
Her child was safe. Her child was finally safe.
The doctor prescribed some medication to protect the fetus and gave her a few more words of advice. She said that He Xiyan couldnt lift heavy items, nor carry children, nor exercise and must abstain from sexual activity, and should refrain from getting too agitated, and so on.
She would have to be extremely careful throughout this pregnancy and would not be able to do anything.
They finally returned to the castle in the evening and the maids, security and even the chef were present.
The wet nurse brought Yuan Yuan over.
Yuan Yuan seemed to recognize his mother and immediately started babbling childish gibberish as he reached out to her.
Oh yes, He Xiyan, a man came by looking for you two days ago.
Chapter 166 - She Would Take Anything That Was Valuable
Chapter 166: She Would Take Anything That Was Valuable
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The wet nurse finally remembered this incident. There was only her, Yuan Yuan, and a security guard when this man visited. He merely asked if He Xiyan was around and when she replied that she wasnt, he left. He didnt say anything else before he left.
Oh, did he leave his name behind? He Xiyan asked, frowning in confusion.
No, he didnt say anything else. He only asked if you were around before he left, the wet nurse replied.
He Xiyans heart skipped a beat and someones image came to her mind. She hurriedly grabbed the wet nurses hand and asked anxiously, Did he see Yuan Yuan?
The wet nurse shook her head, unable to understand why Ms. He was suddenly so anxious.
No, Yuan Yuan was sleeping then. She had gone out to wee the visitor alone.
He Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief. She reached out to hold Yuan Yuan but retracted her hands almost immediately. She finally gently stroked her childs face.
The doctor said that she couldnt lift heavy items nor children. She could only rest at home.
-
Xia Yuwei finally returned to the Mo Mansion after having stayed elsewhere for the past 10 days. She wore a pair of high heels that were 10 CM high and a knee-length long coat essorized with a ck leather bag on her shoulders. She seemed a little more energetic.
Is Mo Yixuan at home? She asked Wu Xiaomin who was cleaning the house the moment she entered. Her voice was cold and without a trace of emotion.
Wu Xiaomin recognized her voice and thus did not even look up. She couldnt be bothered to respond to this arrogant woman.
Sir will only be home tonight, she said tly and sinctly, reluctant to exchange any more words with that woman.
Xia Yuwei did not probe further but went straight to the second story and into the master bedroom on the left.
The bedroom looked exactly the same as it had since the day she left and everything seemed to remain untouched. It was obvious that that man had not entered this room in the ten days that she wasnt around.
It didnt matter anymore since she was not going to live here any longer. She tried her best to make their marriage work and even worked hard at pleasing Mo Yixuan but the person he loved was ultimately not her. He didnt treat her well and he was extremely cold to her, even hitting her on two asions. She had suffered much in this family and she didnt fare much better than He Xiyan in this family either. All she wanted right now was to take whatever she wanted, then leave this ce.
She pulled out a box from the closet.
Xia Yuwei started to pack her luggage. She had way too many things and there were some she wouldnt be able to take with her, but she would make sure that she took with her everything that was valuable. This included things like the Ocean Heart that she wore during her wedding ceremony. That was worth a few million dors and the ne that Li Qin had given her when she gave birth to Mo Ye which was worth hundreds of thousands of dors. She would take all these valuable jewelry with her.
She would send all the expensive branded bags, clothes, shoes, makeup, and other items via post to her home this afternoon.
She packed everything ording to their category and packed bag after bag of things. She wasnt even sure how many bags there were. The delivery men came in the afternoon and it took them a few rounds before they took everything away.
Great, everything was done!
Xia Yuwei pped her hands together, then went to the living room to brew herself a cup of coffee. She sat on the sofa and sipped on the coffee while she read the divorce agreement.
She had hired the bestwyer to draft this agreement for her and there were many uses in that agreement that was favorable to her. She had also consulted severalwyers and they all said the same thing C it didnt matter whether she was unfaithful during the marriage or had moved his assets, she would still be able to get half of Mo Yixuans ie earned during the time they were married.
Chapter 167 - You Can Have Our Son, I’ll Take What Is Owed To Me
Chapter 167: You Can Have Our Son, Ill Take What Is Owed To Me
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
As long as Mo Yixuan signed this divorce agreement, she would be able to obtain arge sum of money. Based on her understanding, Mo Yixuans annual sry was more than 148 million dors and they were married for about 14 months, which meant that she would be able to obtain half of his earnings during that period.
This number would be more than enough for her to lead a luxurious lifestyle.
Xia Yuwei heard footstepsing from the stairs and she put down the coffee and the divorce agreement in her hand. Then, she rose to her feet and stared at the doorway until the man who was familiar yet was like a stranger to her appeared in the room.
The air immediately seemed to freeze.
Two pairs of eyes stared icily at each other, without a trace of warmth. This was a wedded couple who were about to nullify their rtionship and they did not have any love left between them. All that was left was hate C their marriage had seemed like such a joke.
Take a seat. Lets have a chat, then we can part on amicable terms, Xia Yuwei went straight to the point and her voice was louder than it usually was, as though she was trying to summon her courage.
Mo Yixuan entered the room, his tall figure wrapped in a ck suit. His gaze was cold and his handsome face was expressionless.
He took a seat one-meter away from Xia Yuwei and when his gaze fell on the divorce papers on the table, he scoffed coldly.
This was the woman he married. He must have been blinded then.
Xia Yuwei lifted her chin and there was no longer any trace of fear in her eyes. Now that she knew she had thew on her side, she was no afraid of anything. The worst that could happen was that he would beat her up again. Then, she would make sure to keep this evidence and use him of domestic violence.
She picked up the divorce agreement on the table and handed it to him.
This is the divorce agreement Ive drafted, Mo Yixuan. Now that things have turned out the way they have, lets dissolve our rtionship. Ill let you hold custody of our son but Im only taking what is owed to me, Xia Yuwei said coldly. There was no longer any trace of affection and love in her eyes.
Mo Yixuan held this so-called agreement in his hand and browsed through the uses written on every page. The more he read, the darker his face became.
This woman was so selfish and self-centered to the extreme. Every single use in this agreement was worded to her favor.
You want a 100 million dors? He scoffed and his gaze was like a knife that sliced toward Xia Yuwei.
She remained seated since she had already gone through the lines she would say at his reaction to the agreement.
This is what is owed to me, she said tly and impassively.
You must be dreaming!
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips and smiled contemptuously. He was mocking himself for abandoning the woman he loved for such a shameless and selfish woman like Xia Yuwei.
She breathed out a small sigh and her expression remained calm. She had already anticipated his reaction.
Mo Yixuan, there is a legal system nowadays. During the time we were married, I deserve half the ie you earned. Even if we go to court, I would still be able to obtain this amount as alimony, so this is what is owed to me. As for our son, Ive already generously given you custody for the sake of his future. The Mo family is one of the richest families in Ye City, so please consider it carefully for the sake of your reputation.
She spoke threateningly and after she finished speaking, she saw that his eyes were practically spitting fire.
Mo Yixuan stood up and exuded an incredibly cold aura.
He shot a sidelong nce at Xia Yuwei, his eyes cold.
Sure, lets meet in court then.
Chapter 168 - She Would Sign and Not Fight Against Impossible Odds
Chapter 168: She Would Sign and Not Fight Against Impossible Odds
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xia Yuweis heart skipped a beat and she suddenly looked down, hiding the trace of fear and conflict in her eyes.
She was not dumb and knew that with Mo familys power and wealth, she would definitely not be able to win against them in court. Furthermore, once they went to court, it would probably take another six months before their marriage was dissolved. She was afraid that they would uncover some major secrets during this period. Once her secret was discovered, she would not be able to take a single cent from him but might instead be beaten to death or to the point of paralysis by that man in a fit of rage.
Forget it, she would give in to him. It was impossible to fight against such odds.
Why dont you tell me then, how much are you willing to give? Xia Yuwei asked and tried her best to remain calm. If she showed any signs of weakness right now, he would definitely take advantage of her.
Mo Yixuan pursed his cold lips tightly and struggled to rein in his temper. He turned around and pulled out a simr divorce agreement from the briefcase he brought in earlier.
He flung it at her.
The thick stack of papersnded on her face.
Xia Yuwei hastily tried to dodge but she was toote and her face was scratched by several pieces of paper.
She picked up that divorce agreement and hurriedly browsed through it. She didnt even bother looking at the contents in the first few pages and even ignored the part about her childs custody and visitation rights. She flipped directly to thest page to check the figure written on it.
Her eyes widened in disbelief.
Only 15 million dors?
That was far too little!
The corners of Mo Yixuans mouth twitched and he looked at her in disdain.
Take it or leave it! If not for the fact that youre the mother of my child, I would not have given you a single cent. This woman was vain,zy, and selfish. He must have been blind to marry her.
Xia Yuwei fell onto the sofa dejectedly. She kept blinking her watery eyes that revealed her inner conflict.
She had expected that he wouldnt be willing to give her 100 million dors but she thought she would at least be able to get 30 million from this marriage. The figure she saw was far below her expectations but she knew that this man would not waver once he made his decision and also knew that it would be impossible to get any more money out of him.
If she did not agree to a divorce now and continued to dally, she would not be able to get a single cent once she discovered her secret.
Fine, she would sign. This 15 million, together with those pieces of jewelry and the house he bought for her family after she gave birth, the car and so on would roughly make up 30 million dors worth of assets. This would be enough for her to live out the rest of her lifefortably.
These assets were worth her while after she wasted more than a year of her youth and suffered under that man.
She dug out a pen from her bag and flipped to the final page to sign her name. Then, she printed her thumbprint on it.
After she was done, she handed the documents to that man.
Here you go. From now on, we dont owe each other anything. Let us each mind our own business in the future. Ill hand the child to you and I hope that you will take good care of him to make him a better person in the future.
Xia Yuwei said politely and did not even look at the visiting rights use in the divorce agreement. She only hoped that her secrets would never be revealed in her lifetime and that her son would go on to inherit the Mo family business. Once he inherited the family business, there was no way he would coldly cast out his birth mother, so she would still be able to bask in a luxurious lifestyle in the future.
Xia Yuwei was lost in her fantasy and could not even be bothered to look at that mans cold and frightening face. She pulled her luggage along and within it were all sorts of valuable pieces of jewelry and other essories. As for those branded clothes, bags and shoes, she had already sent them off by post in the afternoon.
Chapter 169 - He Has Gone Mad
Chapter 169: He Has Gone Mad
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
As she walked past the living room, she ran into Wu Xiaomin who was mopping the floor once more.
That cruel and selfish woman was finally gone.
Xia Yuwei slowed down and looked coldly at Wu Xiaomin. This was a maid who seemed to never got along with her.
Why are you staring? No matter what you think of me, I was once the mistress of this household. This is unlike someone who would remain a cleaner for the rest of her life, Xia Yuweis red lips curved into a smile as she red at Wu Xiaomin.
She had nothing but contempt for a maid like that. Then, she pulled her luggage and walked out of the Mo household.
She never wanted to lead this life again where she had been ignored and treated coldly by a man like that. From this day on, she would start life afresh.
Wu Xiaomin scoffed and continued to clean the house. The other maids were not around so she could only go about doing the household chores alone. She had been busy the entire day and was finally almost about to finish with her chores.
Just when she was going to sit down to rest, she heard a series of crashes from upstairs, as though something was being smashed. It was exceptionally loud and piercing, to the point where her eardrums ached.
Her heart dropped and she immediately rushed upstairs.
She was shocked by what she saw when she entered the master bedroom on the second floor and covered her mouth with her palm.
Mo Yixuan smashed everything in the room like a lunatic. He threw the bedsheets, nkets, pillows on the floor. The cups on the table, flower vases, and other items had all be smashed into pieces on the floor. The broken shards scattered everywhere but this was still unable to calm his rage. He pulled open the closet and threw out everything that belonged to Xia Yuwei, including the clothes and shoes that she didnt manage to carry with her.
Mister Mo... Wu Xiaomin shouted from the doorway. She had been with the Mo family for three years but this was the first time she saw him fly into such a rage. She rushed over and stopped him.
Mo Yixuan still continued to fling things out.
Ill tidy this ce up, Ill do it, she said hastily.
Mo Yixuan was so livid that his face turned purple and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like a lunatic who was about to go crazy.
He smashed a fist down on the table and longed to tear everything in this room apart.
Get rid of everything that she has ever used and throw them all out, Mo Yixuan growled angrily like a beast and Wu Xiaomin was so frightened that she started to tremble.
Yes, yes.
She stooped down and picked up the things on the floor, throwing them out into the corridor first.
She made many trips between the room and the corridor and threw out countless items until she became so exhausted that she felt like she could no longer stand upright.
Xia Yuwei had so many things. She had already tasked the delivery men in the afternoon to deliver so many items but there were still so many clothes, shoes, skincare products and the like in the room. She was really a wastrel and a jinx on this family.
After she threw thest few items away, Wu Xiaomin finally could stand upright but she was panting heavily. Then, an angry voice rang out again.
Call her!
Who? Wu Xiaomin turned to look at the master of this household in shock, unable to understand what he just said.
Mo Yixuan frowned and he still looked livid, as though he was about to explode again at any moment.
He Xiyan! He shouted her name after a while.
Wu Xiaomin hurriedly pulled out her mobile phone from her apron and searched for He Xiyans name.
What do you want me to say? She looked at him in fear and confusion, her heart beating wildly.
Chapter 170 - She Only Wished Him Well
Chapter 170: She Only Wished Him Well
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan had just finished a cup of milk and was reading a parenting book while lying on the sofa when her phone rang. She looked at her screen and saw that it was from a number that was very familiar to her a year ago.
Wu Xiaomin?
He Xiyan frowned and looked at the string of numbers in confusion.
This was really strange. Why would Wu Xiaomin be contacting her? Wasnt she a maid at the Mo family? Was she contacting her because Xia Yuwei had fired her?
He Xiyan sighed but ultimately epted the call. This girl had once looked after her when she was hospitalized so if she had truly been fired by Xia Yuwei, He Xiyan didnt mind employing her at the castle.
Hello, is this Miss He? Soon, she could hear Wu Xiaomins slightly nervous voice and even the sounds of her heavy breathing.
Yes, Xiaomin. Is there a reason why youve called? He Xiyan caught Wu Xiaomins nervousness.
Wu Xiaomin coughed softly and thought for a moment before she said, Uh... Xia Yuwei is gone.
Oh... He Xiyan paused for a moment, surprised to hear that Wu Xiaomin called to tell her that.
Theyve gotten a divorce, Wu Xiaomin added. This time, it was a long while before He Xiyan replied.
He Xiyan pursed her lips slightly and her hand that gripped her phone shook subconsciously and aplicated expression shed past her face. She knew that they were talking about a divorce a few months ago but when she heard that they had actually gotten a divorce, she didnt know what to think.
She probably just felt like her suffering wasnt worth it. They had forced her out of the house then but it still ended in such a manner.
Miss He, Mister Mo is very upset and destroyed many things in the house. Could youe over to have a look at him? Wu Xiaomin followed the script Mo Yixuan had given her. After she said that, she was a little hopeful since Miss He had always treated the maids very well. As long as she was in the Mo household, the maids would be treated well.
Beep, beep... Wu Xiaomin and Mo Yixuan were both anxiously awaiting her response when the line was cut off.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh, turned off her phone and threw it aside.
When Wu Xiaomin said the final sentence, she immediately knew that Mo Yixuan had asked Wu Xiaomin to call her, but she had nothing to say in response.
It was toote. From the day he brought Xia Yuwei home, this oue was inevitable. She only wished him well and hoped that he would be able to walk out of the shadows of these two marriages soon to find happiness.
As for her, all she wanted to do is to live each day to the fullest and shower her child and husband with love.
She rose from the sofa and went into the adjoining study.
Ye Hao was quickly typing out something in the study, his serious and hardworking attitude made him seem more mature and intelligent.
Once a man turned 30, he wouldnt focus too much but instead would be more dependable and reliable and would know how to look after others. He would also have the ability to give his wife a sense of security.
May Ie in? He Xiyan knocked on the door.
Ye Haos head lifted at the sound and a small smile spread across his face when he saw that it was He Xiyan.
Come in! He waved at her.
Chapter 171 - I’ll Sleep on the Sofa
Chapter 171: Ill Sleep on the Sofa
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan walked toward Ye Hao with a smile, sat down beside him and gently leaned her head against his shoulder.
Am I disturbing you? She smiled at him apologetically, knowing that men usually did not like women standing beside them while they worked.
Ye Hao patted her head out of habit with a tender smile on his face.
Sure, as long as youre by my side.
Then, he continued to type a reply to an e-mail.
He Xiyan sat by his side and saw that he was sending out an e-mail to the marketing department. She watched him as he busied himself like a spinning top, as though he didnt feel exhausted.
She had only entered the room because the call earlier had left her confused and she did not want to dwell in her sad past. She only feltforted when she was by his side.
Ye Hao, after Ive given birth, let me work at your firm too, He Xiyan suddenly said after Ye Hao finished typing his reply. She hadnt worked in a long while and felt as though her intelligence level had dropped. Neither did she wish to be a full-time housewife.
Ye Hao frowned and looked at his wife in confusion.
Whats wrong?
I dont want to be dumber, He Xiyan said coquettishly as she held on to his hand.
Even if you be dumber, Id still love you, Ye Hao pursed his lips and caressed her small face affectionately. Then, he continued, But if you feel like working, then go ahead. Feel free to select any department of your choice. In any case, he had never wanted to rely on a woman to help him at work and this woman simply did not have the ability to takeplete charge. She probably wanted to see him more often.
She was so silly to pose this question in such a roundabout way. Wouldnt it have been easier for her to be more direct with him?
That was what Ye Hao thought.
He Xiyan continued to rest her head on his shoulder and kept himpany until 10 PM at night.
Then, she gave in to her exhaustion and drifted off to sleep while leaning on him. She wasnt sure when he carried her to bed but by the time she woke up, she was in his arms.
He Xiyan slowly pushed his arms off her. The longer she used his arm as a pillow, it would disrupt his blood cirction and cause his arm to feel numb. She turned around with her back facing him and curled up her legs out of habit, sleeping like a cat. However, she was so close to him that he could feel her every moment and she even identally provoked a reaction in him.
Ye Hao was a light sleeper and now that he was awake, he groaned as he was ovee by a familiar intense sensation.
She was still in the early-stages of pregnancy so they hadnt been intimate in a while but they still slept in the same bed every day, so it was normal that he would be aroused easily.
Ye Hao turned over and quickly captured her small red lips in his as he gave her a deep and passionate French kiss.
The atmosphere slowly heated up.
He Xiyan clutched the bedsheet and her eyes suddenly widened as she remembered something. She hastily put her hand over his lips and stopped him from going any further.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan gently smacked his face as she tried to cool his passionate desires.
Ye Hao sighed and quickly remembered the doctors advice.
He sat up and his face was still flushed. His whole body was both taut and hard which caused him extreme difort.
I think its better for me to sleep on the sofa during this period.
He immediately rose from the bed, took out a spare nket from the closet and spread it across the sofa.
Chapter 172 - She Lied to Him
Chapter 172: She Lied to Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After Ye Hao left, He Xiyan felt as though the entire bed was extremely cold and she was ufortable by theck of the familiar warmth by her side.
She sat up and looked at that familiar figure thaty on the sofa through the dim lighting.
It was winter and despite the heater in the castle, it was still a little chilly. His nket was so thin that he could easily catch a cold. There was no way the sofa would be asfortable as the bed.
He Xiyans heart suddenly felt bad for him.
She rose from the bed quietly and walked to the sofa. Then, she saw that his eyes were wide open, as if he couldnt sleep.
Come to bed, she pulled him up and realized that his hands were very warm.
Ye Hao frowned. His hormones were still raging wildly.
He Xiyan... He growled softly, as he tried to warn her.
Nheless, He Xiyan still resolutely dragged him back to thefortable bed.
After they bothy in bed, she smiled shyly at him, then tunneled under the covers. She didnt want to see him in such a state of difort... so she took him into her mouth.
... (Arge number of words will be omitted here)
The next morning, Ye Hao rose early and smiled contentedly as he recalled the racy scenes from the night before. This was his first time experiencing such a thing.
It was a great feeling!
Yan Yan... Ye Hao gazed passionately at the women in his arms and his fingers gently brushed across her smooth face, then moved toward her small lips. He felt as though his entire heart had been drenched in honey at the thought of what she did for himst night.
He Xiyan was woken up by his actions and rubbed at her eyes. The moment she opened them, she immediately saw his passionate gaze.
She quickly buried her head in his shoulder and a blush slowly stained her cheeks. She was embarrassed and shy at the thought of her actionsst night.
Ye Hao lifted her head, forcing her to face him.
Their eyes met.
His gaze was passionate while hers was shy.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan was ufortable by his stare andughed awkwardly.
Hm? Ye Hao answered evenly.
His hand was still on her face.
He suddenly drew close to her and whispered softly, Yan Yan, was it... your first time doing such a thingst night?
He Xiyan was speechless.
She paused for a moment and suddenly looked very ufortable. Her heart dropped as though that question had frightened her.
She looked at her husband, Ye Hao, in shock and her fingers twisted tightly around her nkets. She wasnt sure how to respond at that moment.
I... She bit her lips and swallowed the words she was about the say. She didnt dare to tell him the truth.
After two seconds, she nodded then quickly drew the nkets over her head, masking the guilt that shed past her face.
Ye Hao smiled softly, as though he was very satisfied with this answer. He didnt want her to have performed the same act on Mo Yixuan; otherwise, he would have an urge to kill that man.
He gently patted her head then sat up. After he washed up, he left for work in good spirits.
He Xiyan was left alone in the room feeling both guilty and embarrassed.
She bit her lips and her heart raced. She felt like she had let him down by lying to him earlier.
This was actually not her first time doing such a thing but she didnt dare to tell him the truth because she was afraid that he would get angry and more importantly, she was afraid that the truth would drive a wedge between them.
Chapter 173 - People Transcend People, Mountains Over Mountains
Chapter 173: People Transcend People, Mountains Over Mountains
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Within Ye Group, there were fivepanies, among which Huayang Land Holdings and Huayang Technologies were old-brand ones. They enjoyed a history of more than 30 years, thus were the foundation of Ye Group. Later, the newly established Huayang Emerce, Huayang Entertainment and Huayang Productions, though thriving, were not the main source of Yes ie.
Over the years, Ye Zhiyuan had been trying to surpass Su family in Hai City to be the richest in Asia. However, he failed to realize his dream until he retired. Now Su Group was transferred to be in the charge of Su Ye. Su Ye, 27 years old, was the eldest son in Su family, boasting an asset of nearly $40 billion. Sus had long been insurmountable for Yes.
Although Ye family was thergest giant in Ye City, there were people transcending people and mountains over mountains after all.
It was already on the eighth day of the first lunar month. Each floor of Huayang twin buildings was full of busy people.
Every department had also started their first recruitment in the new year.
Yang Kexin came out of the interview room. She was wearing a beige suit. Her light makeup looked very delicate. Big smiles on her face, she must have got excellent results in the interview.
She applied for the director of third marketing department. Althoughcking some work experience, she did have excellent background, eloquence, education and personal contacts.
For her, it was not a problem to get such a job.
Huayang headquarters, 21th floor.
Assistant He Li pushed open the door of the presidents office with a stack of files in hand. Mr. Ye, here are the resumes and interviewing evaluations of the newly recruited employees this year. They are of middle-level or above. Do you need to have a look?
Ye Hao put down his pen and looked at the 30-year-old experienced secretary who was standing by the door.
Have I interviewed those who are above the director level? He asked.
He Li nodded.
Yes, these are mostly newly recruited managers or supervisors of each department, whom you havent met before.
Waving his hand directly, Ye Hao motioned her to go out.
I dont need to look at these.
In apany with tens of thousands of employees, recruiting a middle-level person who had no authority was not his responsibility at all.
The secretary politely closed the door. In fact, she knew that he would not look at it. She simply went through a formal process.
In the beginning of a new year, various meetings came one after another with no break.
In the afternoon, Ye Hao called in middle-level and senior personnel from the project department, the marketing department as well as the risk control department to discuss two major issues. The first one was how to cope with the problems arising in the north of the city, while the second was how to participate in the grand project of renovating and expanding the Ye City International Airport.
Mr. Ye, we Huayang participated in the bidding for the airport projectst year but failed. The project was finally won by Tianyu, which was hard for us to get involved.
The director of the marketing department told the truth. How could they still have a chance with the project in the hands ofpetitors?
I know. Ye Hao slightly pressed the corner of his lips, with the extremely disgusting man emerging in his mind. However, private matters were private matters after all. Thepany was now caught up in a reputation crisis of false propaganda and shoddy questioned by consumers. Participation in the airport project would undoubtedly enhance thepanys reputation and save thepanys reputation loss in the short term. Moreover, had not been fiddled with by stupid Ye Yi, this project would, with no possibility, fell to Mos family and Mo Yixuan could not show off at all.
Do you think Tianyu couldplete such arge construction project within two years on its own? Obviously no. They have to find apany to cooperate with, and they are already on the way. They simply take the overall responsibility for the quality of the project, not meaning that the whole project ispleted by themselves. Ye Hao said lightly.
Several managers agreed with nods as well, all clear that no single development and constructionpany in Ye City couldplete this project in the timeframe alone.
Chapter 174 - One’s Hatred Of Being Taken Wife lived Forever
Chapter 174: Ones Hatred Of Being Taken Wife lived Forever
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At the same time, in Tianyu Center Building, top and middle-level personnel of thispany all gathered here. They were discussing the new project they won at the end ofst yearCthe construction of Ye City International Airport, which was also the biggest project Tianyu had taken over in more than 20 years.
Invested by the government of Ye City, this project was thergest urban construction project open to public bids. The newly built Ye City International Airport would serve as thergest and the busiest double-hub International Airport in Asia, with anticipated annual passenger throughput exceeding 200 million.
This project included the construction of three new runways of 4E level, two runways of 4F level, three terminal buildings, sixty five boarding gates, five departure lounges, eleven other buildings and the headquarters of East Asia Airlines 10 kilometers away from the airport.
The cost of this project was estimated to be over $15 billion. The huge total amount meant great difficulty. More importantly, it was rted to the national economy and peoples well-being. Therefore, there must be no quality problem. With full eptance of the project, the price of Tianyus stock would double or more and both fame and profit gains would eventuallye.
Of course, such project cannot bepleted by themselves alone.
In the conference room, Mo Yixuan wore a serious and gloomy face. The files were thrown on the conference table by him.
I have said that the construction of runways should bepleted by ourpany. This is the part of project requiring for the highest quality. As for the other parts of this project, we can consider contracting to other partnerpanies, but...
Mo Yixuan drew one of the documents, saying, We wont consider all thepanies listed above. I dont care how sincere they are, but they are not qualified after all.
Mo Yixuan said in such a cold tone that the air in the conference room was frozen.
Well, how about contracting the design and construction of the boarding gate and one airport terminal to Huayang. We twopanies have cooperated several times and we know them well. I believe they canplete these projects in the time set with high quality.
Anyway, if you couldntplete a project by yourself, you should always find someone else to cooperate with, much better with the one you know best.
A project manager boldly suggested so. Before he said, everything is okay. As soon as he finished speaking, however, Mo Yixuans whole face became overcast copsed, extremely frightening.
What did you say? He frowned, looking at the manager coldly.
The young manager was greatly shocked. This was the first time he saw his boss staring at himself like this. His heart even trembled with nervousness, for fear of losing his job.
I was simply speaking out my personal idea, Boss Mo... The managers voice soon lowered.
However, several other colleagues immediately followed, saying Boss Mo, we think what he said just now is reasonable. To find new partners, it is better to find the most familiar one. Whats more, when they got the project of Chengnan Park three years ago, they turned to us as well.
Several top managers also seemed to consider it viable.
A touch of deep hatred swept past Mo Yixuans cold face. The more they said so, the more angry he became.
No way! Suddenly, he stood up, giving out a loud yell.
Everyone was frightened to silence, just like cicadas in cold days.
He put away the files on the table. Without saying a word, he walked out of the meeting room directly.
Ye Hao... Damn Ye Hao!
Back in the office, he threw the papers away and kicked the chair bitterly.
In his whole life, he would not cooperate with that man.
The hatred of him taking his wife would live forever.
Now he only hated that he was not Su Ye in Hai City. Otherwise, he must make sure that man will never rise from his feet.
Chapter 175 - Clear About Her Whereabouts
Chapter 175: Clear About Her Whereabouts
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the evening, Mo Yixuan returned home on time. In fact, he was seldom off-duty on time. Today was an exception because his mother and children were back.
Mos house, reigned in coldness and destion for several days, finallying back to life a little. Some servants, drivers and security guards had arrived. The family recovered to its normal condition. However, it remained a pity that the woman who had lived here for three years would nevere back.
Mo Yixuan heard the cry of the little baby the moment he came into the house. He took the baby from the wet nurse and gently patted him on the back.
The baby stopped crying at once as if he had recognized his father. The baby raised his small hand and hit Mo Yixuan on the shoulder.
The eight-month-old Mo Ye looked like a big baby and grew to be much more lovely.
yi, ya... He kept babbling.
The nanny came up right away with a bright smile.
Mr. Mo, you see, the baby is getting smarter and smarter. He even tries to talk. What the nanny said was an obviouspliment. Actually, almost all babies would babble at eight months old.
Mo Yixuan slightly pursed the corner of his mouth, with a touch of smile rarely seen on his face.
His child, gically better than others, was certainly smart.
The fragrance of dishes wafted from the dining room.
The minute Li Qin saw his soning back, sheughed with some more wrinkles appearing on the face.
Yixuan, you must be hungry,e on...e in for dinner! Saying so, she then pulled his sons sleeve.
She prepared a table of dishes, which were normally her sons favorite. The bitch Xia Yuwei was finally kicked out of the house. Peace and well-being finally returned to the family.
Li Qin kept helping her son to various dishes. After all, she was the only one loving her own son deeply.
Yixuan, I tell you, you simply need to work hard from now on, but do not look for any messy women. After a period of time, I will let your two aunts look for a good girl for you. A girl whom we know well would be more reliable than those you look for outside.
Li Qin said to herself without noticing how her son responded. When she finished, however, Mo Yixuan suddenly put down the chopsticks.
He was unhappy apparently.
Mom, stop talking! Just eat.
Li Qin was stunned. It was her first time to see such stern attitude from his son, which made her somewhat overwhelmed.
She knew it was probably due to his bad mood. It didnt matter, however. She would n it after a while. One thing for sure, she could no longer tolerate any insidious woman he found.
After dinner, Mo Yixuan went to the room he was well familiar with alone.
In the room, there was no Xia Yuweis belongings. Even the sheets and quilts had been changed. Except for furniture, the whole room was empty.
Sitting on the sofa, he lit a cigarette habitually and began to smoke. He smoked one after another, almost exhausting the whole pack.
At the age of 28, he should get married twice, which made him aughingstock. More annoyingly, the woman he really loved was keeping another manpany at this moment.
Mo Yixuan punched on the sofa, looking terribly. Thinking of that his Yanyan might treat a man the way she had done to him and that she might be lying in the arms of that man and making love with him, he had an impulse to kill that man.
No, he could not stand seeing them living a happy life. No matter what price to pay and what method to use, he was determined to take back the woman belonging to him.
Taking out his mobile phone, Mo Yixuan called his personal assistant.
I want to know all the whereabouts of my ex-wife He Xiyan from today on. Bribe a servant in Ye Castle and send someone to watch her closely.
Chapter 176 - Let Your Boss Ye Come To Talk With Me
Chapter 176: Let Your Boss Ye Come To Talk With Me
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
That day, He Xiyan got up veryte again, at about 9:30 in the morning. After breakfast, she went to the babys room and fed Yuanyuan some porridge as a kind of snack.
Yuanyuan, my lovely baby... some more. He Xiyan fed the baby morning snack while shaking the hand bell.
Yuanyuan had grown up a little bit. Though 7 months old, he looked as tall as a 1-year-old boy. Now he had two teeth. Yuanyuan was quite good at crawling. What he liked best was crawling forward and backward on the nket in the room.
As if called by someone, Yuanyuan crawled back immediately and smacked his lips. Then he continued ying on the nket.
Suddenly, in the room came a maid, with arge bouquet of roses in her arms.
Miss He, a delivery boy sent a bunch of flowers here just now, saying that someone had ordered them for you.
Menglin looked at the flowers in her arms. There seemed to be 99 roses in total, wrapped in arge heart shape, looking pleasant. How nice it would be if they were sent to her.
He Xiyan looked at that big bouquet, somewhat surprised.
She scratched her hair a little, thinking about why she should receive flowers on a non-special day.
She went over and took the big bouquet of roses.
Thinking that probably it was Ye Hao who ordered them online, she still doubted why he sent her flowers with no reason.
A little confused though, He Xiyan still felt very happy. After all, he loved her deeply so that he would be so good to her.
She brought the flowers back to their room, putting them on the windowsill and taking a selfie with them. In the photo, she smiled like a flower. What a happy little woman she was! There was not a woman who didnt love flowers from men, and neither did she.
In the morning, twomercial vehicles pulled into the parking lot in front of Tianyu building. Out of the car went down several men in suits, obviously business elites.
They were the seniors of the marketing department and project department of Huayang. They came here mainly for the airport project. That was to say, they came with a mission.
In the reception hall, they directly mentioned to the staff in Tianyu that they would like to meet the head of TianyuC Mo Yixuan.
After serving them with tea out of politeness, the staff turned and went upstairs to the presidents office.
Boss Mo, Huayang has sent a few representatives here who would like to meet you. Little Wang, staff in administration department, reported to him politely.
Mo Yixuan was now looking at a prospectus in hand. Hearing this, he raised his cold face, mouth corner pursed a little, as if with a smile.
Everything turned out just as he had expected.
Just ask one of them toe into my office. He waved his hand, motioning Little Wang at the door to go out.
After a while, Lu Ming, who was the deputy general manager of responsible for developing projects in Huayang, came over.
He first shook hands with Mr. Mo out of politeness.
Long time no see, Mr. Mo.
Mo Yixuan nodded a little, with no response.
Lu Ming then stopped saying any polite words, directly stating his purpose and the sincerity of Huayang in participating in this project.
After saying this, he then stared at the man in front of him, who was nearly 20 years younger.
Several secondster, however, he found something wrong. A faint smile always hung on Mo Yixuans face, but no sincerity in cooperation could be found in his eyes.
Should Tianyu have a partner already? Lu Ming suddenly tensed a little, feeling that they mayete.
Mok Yixuan smiled lightly, noticing a sense of loss in the other side.
He offered a cigarette, then said politely:
Boss Lu, here is the thing. If you Huayang really wants to participate in the airport project, please go back and tell your Boss Ye. Let him talk with me in person, or let his girlfriende to me.
Chapter 177 - Invite Him To Dinner
Chapter 177: Invite Him To Dinner
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Those delegates sent by Huayang went back with gloomy face. Failing toplete their task, none of them was happy.
How could Mo Yixuan be so arrogant! We came together, but he did not even meet us. Instead, he asked Boss Ye to meet him. Who does he think he is? One manager of the marketing department said with great displeasure.
Its ufortable to be ignored.
Another senior official also said:
They simply got a big project, didnt they? How dare Tianyupare themselves with Ye Group?
Exactly, how dare they? Huayang has long remained thergest real estate developmentpany in Ye City.
The thought of this is irritating. I bet Boss Ye must be pissed off on hearing this.
So are we really going to miss this project?
On the way back, these Huayang delegates kept discussing, all of them filled with indignation.
Back to thepany, they reported to Ye Hao what had happened today.
Ye Hao turned the leather chair around, with a freezing cold smile hanging on the mouth corner.
I get it! Looking lightly at these senior officials, he waved his hand and motioned them to go out. It seemed that he had already anticipated such an oue.
They all went out except Lu Ming, who chose to stay.
Boss Ye, are you sure you will meet him? He asked doubtfully. When meeting Mo Yixuan, he felt that he had no sincerity to cooperate with them at all. He also noticed a sense of hostility in Mos eyes.
Ye Hao slightly sketched the corner of his lip. His eyes were so cold without any sense of warmth. Still no reply, he only signaled him to go out.
When the office returned to quietness, he called the Scretary.
Hello, Boss Ye. Soon a woman secretary answered the phone.
Hello, please help call Mo Yixuan, the head of Tianyu, and tell him that I will invite him to dinner tomorrow at 7 p.m. at the West Lake Restaurant. After that, Ye Hao hung up the phone and did not say anything about it.
He had turned the man over in mind for a long time, and finally decided to meet him.
When it was time to leave work, he packed his things up and left on time. Although there were still a lot of things in thepany waiting to be dealt with, he would rather finish these things back home. He wanted to go back early so as to spend more time with her who were in pregnancy, lest she always worry about something.
He went into the elevator and pressed button of the negative first floor directly. At this time, the elevator was crowded with no less than fifteen people, all of whom were his employees. Since he came to thepany only for a short time, he did not know the name of many of them.
Hello, Boss Ye. Several employees greeted him, but he just responded with Hmm, not even lifting his eyelids.
Out of the elevator, he took the car keys out of his bag and headed for his parking space.
The moment he came to the front of the car, a womans shrill voice came from behind.
Cousin...wait a minute.
Yang Kexin stepped near from behind on a pair of 8cm high-heeled shoes, went straight to Ye Haos car and put her hands on the door.
Cousin, lets have dinner together. I know a western restaurant nearby, the food is very delicious. Yang Kexin said enthusiastically, a sweet smile hanging on her lips. She was reluctant to spare any moment looking away from the man in front of her. She came working here exclusively for him.
Ye Hao turned around, looking coldly at the woman in front of him. He frowned and thought for a while before he remembered that she was his second aunts adopted daughter whose name is Yang what.... He couldnt remember, only remembering that she had said that she woulde working here before. He asked her to go to the interview by herself. Thats all.
Chapter 178 - Flowers Are Not Sent By Him
Chapter 178: Flowers Are Not Sent By Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
They were actually not familiar with each other at all, only rtives by name. He didnt want to get familiar with them either, which was, in his eyes, a waste of his energy.
Forget it, go by yourself. Ye Hao nced at Yang Kexin lightly. Ill go home for dinner.
After saying that, he pulled the door of the car open directly, sat in the drivers seat and fastened his seat belt, moving as habit in one flow of movement.
Yang Kexin pouted her red lips, feeling wronged. She did not expect her cousin to be so indifferent to her. However, she did not want to give up this opportunity.
Big cousin... She put her hand on the door of the car, looking like a poor little sister in need offort. She wanted to arouse the protective desire out of the man in the car as well.
Ye Hao lowered the window. His frown suggested his great impatience.
What on earth are you up to? He spoke in a higher voice, with a hint of irritation in his eyes.
I just want you to have dinner with me!
Im not interested! Ye Hao answered coldly. Not in the mood to be with her, he closed the window and started the car.
He did not care about so-called rtives at all. In his eyes, they were not in the least different from strangers.
Back home, he first went to the bedroom, where his wife was waiting for him. As long as he came home and saw her, his heart would settle down.
Youre back. He Xiyan crawled up from the sofa. She had slept for two to three hours. Since the doctor told her to lie down, rest more and walk less every day, she spent seventeen to eighteen hours lying down every day. She just hoped that the baby would be all right. After all, herst experience of baby care really scared her.
Ye Hao embraced He Xiyan in his arms habitually. Every time he came back from work, the first thing he did was to hug her.
You didnt throw up today, do you? He patted her on the back and asked with great concern. She was vomiting from time to time these days. Although it was the symptom of pregnancy, the fact that she could not eat anything still worried him a lot.
He Xiyan nestled up to him, face against his chest, feeling the warmth passed on from him. Every time held by him like this, she would feel satisfied and happy.
Not today. She smiled, and her eyesight fell again on the windowsill, where there was a bunch of fragrant roses. Yehao... He Xiyan muttered her husbands name and whispered, Thank you for sending me flowers today.
What?
Stunned, Ye Hao looked at He Xiyan without knowing why.
What flowers? He was surprised and somewhat puzzled. Did he buy flowers today?
He Xiyan was also confused. Just now she was still quite sure, but when she saw him so surprised, she doubted as well.
Didnt you send me flowers? She pointed to the beautifully wrapped bunch of roses by the windowsill. Roses were not normal flowers. They represent love actually. Who else would send them except him?
Ye Haos face sank as if he had seen something very unpleasant. He went over and picked up therge bunch of roses which were wrapped in heart shape.
Since he himself didnt send the roses, there was only one man left.
A touch of deep annoyance flitted through Ye Haos amber eyes. He pushed open the window and threw the big bouquet downstairs as if he were throwing something very disgusting.
After throwing them, he turned around and looked at He Xiyan who were left at aplete loss, saying,
Yanyan, Ill buy you another bunch tomorrow.
He Xiyan was as stunned as a fool. Without saying a single word, she just witnessed what Ye Hao did, shocked. She noticed the trace of disgust and hatred on his face when he saw the flowers.
Should this bouquet...
Suddenly He Xiyan dropped her eyes, another man appearing in her mind.
Chapter 179 - Day Thoughts And Night Dreams 1
Chapter 179: Day Thoughts And Night Dreams 1
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Her heart seemed to be struck by something. Her eyes suddenly opened wide, kind of unbelievably.
She remembered that Mo Yixuan had never sent her flowers whether wedding anniversary, Valentines Day or her birthday. She had hoped for it, but never realized it.
Now, what did he send her flowers for? Divorced for more than one year, they could never go back to the past.
-
In the evening, He Xiyan once again took out her easel. In this castle, she needed not do anything, except to keep her baby Yuanyuanpany every day. For the rest of the day, she would either sleep, read or draw pictures.
No need worrying about what to eat and what to wear, she was now just like a princess, spoiled by him. Since she was still in the high-risk period of the first three months during pregnancy, she would not go out and could only stay at home.
She drew back and forth on the paper with her brush, quickly drawing out characters one after another. She painted a family of four, she, her husband, Yuanyuan as well as a little girl younger than him.
The Yuanyuan in the picture looked older than he was now, at least five years old, wearing a small suit for children, a bowknot at the neck. Like a gentleman, he was holding a little girl half a head shorter than him.
He Xiyan looked at the paintings she painted casually. She herself even didnt know how many pictures she had drawn these days. Besides asional fantasy paintings andndscape paintings, most of them were about her daily life and her vision for the future.
She put her hand on her lower abdomen. Pregnant for nine weeks, her abdomen began to change slightly, a little bigger than before. When one conceive a second child, pregnancy was much earlier shown.
This baby seemed to be more naughty, more fond of tossing about in her womb. Dizziness, sleepiness, vomiting and any early pregnancy symptoms urred to her.
Taking down the painting, He Xiyan stood up and nced at the clock on the wall. It was ten oclock, but Ye Hao had note out of his study yet. So she could only sleep alone first, and due to sleepiness, she soon fell asleep-
In her dream, she took her children for a walk in a park. By this time, she was the mother of two, a boy and a girl, full of happiness.
She walked by theke in the park, each hand holding one child.
Mommy, I want to climb high. Her son pointed to the yground of climbing facility for children not far away.
There seemed to be a lot of children and parents around, which was very lively and crowded .
Mummy, I want to go there, too. Were going to catch the doll. Her baby daughter followed as well.
Come on, brother, lets go together. Immediately loosening the hands of their mommy, these two brother and sister ran to the crowd. Children of four or five years old ran so fast that He Xiyan did not even keep up with them.
Her eyes never lost them, watching them run towards the crowd. When she followed there, however, she only saw her daughter, Mimi, teasing a puppy with candy.
Looking around, she could not find Yuanyuan, however.
Wheres my brother, Mimi? He Xiyan asked her daughter anxiously.
When at home, Yuanyuan usually took good care of his sister, thus it is impossible for him to run away alone.
Mimi turned around. Seeing her mom, she made a face and grinned, revealing a mouthful of tiny teeth.
Brother is over there! She pointed to the group of children ying climbing games.
He Xiyan looked over to the ce her daughter pointed to.
She stood up and took her daughter to the group of children. She looked at them closely one by one though, yet she didnt see the Yuanyuan.
Chapter 180 - Day Thoughts And Night Dreams 2
Chapter 180: Day Thoughts And Night Dreams 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan was so nervous that her palm was sweating and her heart seemed to jump out of her chest.
Yuanyuan... She stood in the crowd, shouting loudly, one call after another.
Brother... Mimi shouted along.
Both the mother and the daughter circled in the crowd several times, shouting and searching. Even they themselves dont know how long they have shouted.
It was not until Mimi suddenly jumped up.
Mommy, look, my brother is being taken away. Mimi pointed to a man in ck, who was carrying her brother in his arms. She remembered that his brother was wearing that hat today.
He Xiyan ran immediately with Mimi in her arms. She was so anxious that she ran madly to the man with all the strength gathered.
Yuanyuan, her Yuanyuan, oh God... It was human traffickers, human traffickers.
Meanwhile, the man seemed to have noticed them as well, and ran quickly. The speed, however, was far beyond He Xiyans ability.
Somebodys grabbing my kid, grabbing my kid!
He Xiyan was so nervous that she shouted as she ran, hoping that others would hear her and help stop the man.
The man, however, ran farther and farther away from her.
Mommy, we cant catch up. We cant catch up. Four-year-old Mimi was sweating with great anxiety, a small face extremely red.
Mommy, dont run. Call the policeman right away.
He Xiyan stopped, gasping heavily. Nervousness and fear made her unable to stand on her feet while her hands were trembling constantly .
She pulled out her cell phone from her pocket and entered password with trembling fingers. She simply wanted to call the police immediately, call Ye Hao and find Yuanyuan in no time.
At this time, a womans voice suddenly came.
He Xiyan, stop there.
He Xiyan was stunned. She was familiar with that voice. Its Li Qin. Yes, its Li Qin.
She turned around and found that it was exactly her ex mother-inw Li Qin.
Li Qin, in her fifties, came swaggering over with a freezing cold smile on her lips.
Give me back my Yuanyuan, give him back to me! He Xiyan instantly realized that she had taken her child. She then rushed over crazily and grabbed Li Qins shoulder firmly.
-
It was 11:30 p.m. after Ye Hao finished cleaning himself. He put on his pajamas and was ready to go to bed.
When he came to the bedside, he found something wrong.
Yanyan, whats wrong with you? He put his hand on He Xiyans forehead, finding her whole body trembling. Her hand was holding the quilt tightly, and her forehead was sweating cold.
Yanyan... Ye Hao patted her on the face, trying to wake her up.
He Xiyan grasped the hand on her face tightly as she could as if she was grasping something that could save her life.
Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan... She shouted the childs name and sat up abruptly.
Ye Hao wiped the sweat from her forehead, looking at her worriedly.
Whats the matter, nightmares?
He Xiyan stroked her chest with her hand, breathing hard and fast.
Only then did she realize that she had only had a nightmare. A dream that felt so real.
She looked at Ye Hao and held him tightly.
Ye Hao patted her on the back and consoled her.
Well, dont think about it any more. Yuanyuan is good.
He Xiyan tried to make herself calm down. Her face remained as white as paper.
The dream just now scared her to death. She had never had such a terrible dream. If her dream came true, she would surely go mad.
The child was her life. Taking her child was just like killing her!
Chapter 181 - Your Abilities Match Not Your Personalities
Chapter 181: Your Abilities Match Not Your Personalities
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
West Lake Restaurant was located by the side of the West Lake in Ye City. In such a pleasant andfortable environment, it was a good ce to the enjoy theke scenery and an optimal choice for rich people in Ye City to do business as well.
About seven oclock in the evening, a limousine pulled into the parking lot of this restaurant.
Ye Hao got out of the car. Tall and slim, he wore a dark gray suit. The white jade ring on his finger was extremely shining, which showed his extraordinary dignity as well as his married status.
He looked down at his watch, which indicated 6:55.
Always punctual, he was almost neverte, even if the person he was going to meet was most disgusting.
He went into the restaurant, following the attendant to the ce ordered by his secretary.
Shortly after him, Mo Yixuan came as well. He was wearing a delicate ck suit, hands in the pockets, a handsome face still cold without a trace of expression. His eyes seemed to be filled with ice and snow, no temperature at all.
For more than a year, he had been so indifferent to others, with no smile on his face for a long time, as if the whole world had betrayed him.
Arriving at the front desk of the Restaurant, he consulted the number of the private room, and then walked over expressionlessly just now.
Ye Hao had arrived earlier. He was now sitting in the private room, looking at a thick menu handed over by the waiter.
Seeing the maning in, he didnt say hello or even cast one look. He just kept looking at the menu. Pressing the order button on the table and entering several dish numbers, he ordered several dishes at random,pleting the whole ordering process at one go.
After that, he finally raised his head and looked at the man standing two meters away. His eyes were as cold as a knife, as if he was about to fight with him in an instant.
Ye Hao sneered.
You dont need to look at me like that, Mo Yixuan. He was not here to have a fight today. Besides, he was not in the least interested in fighting with him. Since Yanyan already was his wife, the man in front of him posed no threat to him at all. He simply hated him for constantly chasing after his wife as a pest.
Mo Yixuan held his fist tight, and his eyes, sharp as snakes, as if were poisoned.
You want to participate in the airport project? He looked at Ye Hao with a sneer.
Of course! Ye Hao said.
I will not cooperate with you, however.
Really? Ye Hao flicked the corners of his mouth as if he did not care. He seemed to have never expected the man in front of him to be friendly.
He was the same himself.
Mo Yixuan snorted coldly. Turning around and sitting across from Ye Hao, he still held his hands firmly, as if ready to rise up to fight at any moment. His eyes, like dark jade, bore deep hatred. That hatred, deep into the blood, would remain his whole life.
Ye Hao, I will not cooperate with you. Mo Yixuan sneered, looking at Ye Hao sarcastically. You dont deserve to be the head of Huayang at all with such ability and personality. You think others dont know? You broke off the rtionship between your two brothers and your father the old Ye and revealed the news of your brother smuggling arms and drugs to both legal and illegalnds, so your father had to hand Ye Group to you. You also directed a fake car ident and yed a role in it, the hard game almost killed your mother. Who do you think would like to cooperate with you, one with a human face but an animal heart?
Mo Yixuans flicked his hand with a few words of spiteing out. Though usually indifferent with few words, he was indeed incisive as a needle when reproving others.
Chapter 182 - Let He Xiyan Come To Me
Chapter 182: Let He Xiyan Come To Me
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Haos face was frighteningly gloomy, amber eyes suddenly darkening as if his secret had been revealed to light. His eyesight became as cold as a knife in an instant.
Mo Yixuan!
Am I wrong? Mo Yixuan hugged his lips coldly. Your heart is bitterly dark, but you pretend to be a white lotus flower. His Yanyan was so simple and pure that she could not see the cold and deste side of this man. Thinking of his Yanyan was now with such a man, Mo felt heartbroken, even unable to sleep and eat well.
The air in the surroundings suddenly cooled down.
Ye Hao tightened his lips, eyebrows frowned. He looked at Mo Yixuan with a slightly raised corner of his mouth, forcing out a very cold and sarcastic smile.
Youre right. Suddenly he said, I am such a person.
Ye Hao gave out a kind of expression suggesting I am indeed a bad person, so what can you do with me?. After all, some of what the man said was indeed true, except for the car ident.
Mo Yixuan was furious and hit his hand on the table, even setting the tableware nking.
Mo used to doubt this mans personality, but he wasnt sure. Now he could be sure that he was exactly a devil who even took families for granted.
Ye Hao said, Well, Mo Yixuan, I know what you think. You must very much hope that my brother Ye Yi is now sitting opposite you. Only he the fool could make you a friend, be fooled by you and give the airport project to you. If he had taken over Huayang a year or a half earlier, there would have been no chance for him to show off here.
Mo Yixuan said, Thats what I got by my ability. If you are jealous to death, why not kill yourself!
With ability?
Ye Hao looked at Mo Yixuan ironically and couldnt helpughing.
He would like to know whether he would blush by saying that.
There were no less than 200rge-scale development and constructionpanies at home. Judging by capabilities only, Tianyu would rank fifth and sixth in Ye City. How could they have the ability to get arge project with a value over 20 billion dors? How could they get the urban construction project concerning national economy and peoples well-being?
Was he just joking? By his ability? I bet he had bribed a lot or got something on his foolish brother.
Mo Yixuan lit a cigarette, deep anger stuck in his eyes. His face, however, did not bear any trace of guilt.
Anyway, no matter what method he used, he got it in the end.
The project is now in my hands, Ye Hao... You want to participate? Forget about it! Mo Yixuan raised his chin and spit out a thick smoke ring in his mouth. His face remained cold and fearless.
Ye Hao saw him like this, knowing it would be boring and useless to talk more about it. He just thought this man was very narrow-minded. With such personality, he would sooner orter invite enemies in business. Smart businessmen would y with theirpetitors as friends. He had not expected to want to participate in the airport project, simply not wanting to make enemies. Besides, he also wanted this man to stay away from his family and stop chasing after his woman.
It was so disgusting of him to send messages, confess heart thoughts, and send flowers to his wife. What annoying pest!
Or... How about this? Mo Yixuan suddenly stood up, pressing the half smoked cigarette between his fingers into the ash tray. He looked at Ye Hao, with some kind of conspiracy shown from his eyes and eyebrows. You let my ex-wife He Xiyane to me and apany me for a few days, then I can give half of the airport project to you Huayang.
Chapter 183 - Another Fight
Chapter 183: Another Fight
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
What are you saying? Ye Haos face darkened. Gritting his teeth, he cast a fierce nce on Mo Yixuan.
His words irritated him. In his whole life, he only cared about two women, his wife and his mother. Whoever dared to do bad things to them was indeed seeking death.
Mo Yixuan appeared to have seen through everything. In his mind, Ye Hao was just an animal who would achieve his goal regardless of anything else.
I said, you give He Xiyan back to me, then the airport project is for you.
Your brain must be addled! Punching on the table with his tight fist, Ye Hao shouted angrily.
Mo Yixuan followed him and hit the table with one punch as well.
Eyes meeting, the two tall men were both furiously red-eyed.
He Xiyan loves me. Mo Yixuan shouted.
Ye Hao siad, That was before! Youre now only a piece of shit in her eyes.
Dang Dang -
A bowl in front of Mo Yixuan suddenly flew out, falling hard on the ground after drawing an arc in the air.
Ye Hao looked at the debris on the ground, his cold lips drawing an arc of sarcasm. The angrier the man in front of him was, the more aplished he would feel and the more he wanted to provoke him. He wanted to let Mo realize that he was simply nothing for good, and that his entanglement did not work at all. This was also to make him clearer about current situation and stay farther away.
Ye Hao! With a loud shout, Mo Yixuan sped his hands, making an obvious creak sound. The finger bones turned horrible blue and white.
Ye Hao could sense that Mo was so outrageous that he wanted to have a fight. However, he did not care at all, and went on.
Mo Yixuan, Yanyan was not in love with you for a long time. The flowers you sent were thrown into the garbage can like shit. Besides, she has said more than once that she regretted having married you and that she hoped to have met me earlier.
Thats because she hates me. Mo Yixuans fist fluttered out, hitting hard on the wall.
Hate? Ye Hao smiled disapprovingly. She hates you? Bullshit! The message you got before was actually sent by me. It was me who told you to go to die. As for Yanyan, she did not bear any other feelings for you except disgust. Besides, ... He raised his left hand, a jade ring symbolizing marriage on his ring finger. He Xiyan is now my wife, we make love every night, as intimate as you can think of.
Ye Haos words were sharp as a knife, piercing into Mo Yixuans heart. Thest sentence, especially, touched the bottom line of Mo Yixuan thoroughly. His extreme anger which already reached the burning point, unable to be restrained any longer, erupted instantly.
Mo Yixuan lifted his foot, kicking the chair bitterly. He rushed to the man opposite him like mad.
He was going to kill him today!
...
With a few roars and shouts, the two tall men grappled with each other again. Unlike their previous bare-handed fight, they even used chairs, knives, forks, tiles and other tools this time.
Ten secondster, there was a strong smell of blood wafting in the air.
They fought for a long time until someone called the police and an ambnce.
-
He Xiyan was now waiting at home for Ye Hao toe back. Having sent him several messages without any response, she didnt know at all what was going on. He even did not answer her call.
She then called thepany, only being told by thepanys staff that he had left work early, at about five oclock in the afternoon.
What was going on?
He Xiyan paced back and forth in the room, her heart beating fast due to nervousness and worry.
Although he would note back home on time every day, he would still send a message to tell her in advance if he needed to work overtime, .
At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang.
Chapter 184 - It Was Cut By A Piece Of Bowl Debris
Chapter 184: It Was Cut By A Piece Of Bowl Debris
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan was delighted for one moment, thinking that it was Ye Hao who called back. Taking a look at the phone, she found it was not from him but a strange number, of andline specifically.
Hello, is that Mrs. Ye? A girls voice came out of the phone.
He Xiyan was stunned a little. For the first time, someone called her Mrs. Ye, and she was almost surprised out of response.
Yes. Who is that, please?
The girl continued, Im a nurse at Ye City Central Hospital. Well, your husband got a neck injury and was in surgery. He asked me to call you so that you dont have to worry. Hell call you backter. The voice of the nurse was very sweet, but sounded like a thunderbolt out of the sky in the ear of He Xiyan.
Neck injury?
At once she opened her eyes wide, a sudden coldness striking her back. Her hands began to sweat immediately.
How could a good person get hurt, neck injury especially. Should it be...
He Xiyan suddenly thought of the worst. Someone was going to kill her husband. Yes, that was the only possibility. Otherwise, how could it be possible to hurt his neck?
As if forgetting that she had been pregnant for more than two months, He Xiyan was so anxious that she went downstairs with only one coat on. She woke up the sleeping driver, asking him to take her to the hospital as quickly as possible.
However hard his injury was, she just wanted to see him at the moment.
Arriving at the hospital, she stood alone outside the operating room, staring at the flickering words on operation.
She watched like this and waited for nearly half an hour until a nurse came up and patted her on the shoulder.
Are you Mrs. Ye?
He Xiyan nodded, a face reddened with nervousness, her hands tight as well.
Yes, how is my husband?
Seeing she was so nervous, the nurse poured her a ss of water, trying to calm her down.
Take easy, he is fine. The bowl piece did not cut the artery after all. We had treated the wound the moment we reached him. The wound did not bleed much. It would be all right. You could rest here and he woulde out in an hour. The nurse took her to the lounge to have a rest. Knowing that the injured man was the oldest son and master in Ye family as well as the richest man in the Ye City, the nurse was extremely polite.
Shocked, He Xiyan looked at the nurse, a twist in her eyebrows.
Bowl piece?
How could it be a bowl piece? She thought it was cut by a knife and that someone was going to assassinate her husband.
How did he get hurt? He Xiyan grabbed the nurse by the sleeve, and continued to ask. She was now nervous and confused.
The nurse shook her head.
Im not clear about the details, but he was in a fight at the West Lake Restaurant. When our ambnce arrived, he was already at the door, someone dressed his wound in a simple way.
The nurse said whatever she knew, and then made another cup of milk for Hexi Yan as if she was entertaining a guest.
He Xiyan, however, was not in the mood to drink the milk . She was still short of breath. I wonder why Ye Hao, who has always been a steady man, fought with people in the restaurant, and the man who fought with him was very vicious. Fighting means fighting. Fighting means fists and feet. What you do to hurt people with bowls. Isnt that to kill Ye Hao? If we cut the carotid artery, what should we do? We will die on the spot.
He Xiyan felt heartbroken and angry at the thought of someone cutting Yehaos neck with sharp tools.
The door of the operating room opened.
Its just a minor operation, so its fast.
Chapter 185 - A Fight With A Mad Guy
Chapter 185: A Fight With A Mad Guy
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao walked out on his own, with a thick gauze around his neck, a medicinal paste on his forehead and a lifting fluid hanging on his hand, like a wounded soldier.
At the sights of He Xiyan waiting for him in the ward, he felt a sudden burst of delight, but he pretended to be a little angry.
He had deliberately asked the nurse to call her in case that she might be worried or even worse,e out to look for him. She was still in the early stage of pregnancy, so she could not stand any instability at all.
He Xiyan had a sudden sour nose and reached out to hold Ye Hao, her tearful face touching against his chest. Soon his clothes was stained with her tears and runny nose.
Ye Hao patted her on the back gently and smiled. Seeing her so nervous and worried about him, he felt sweet as eating some candied fruit. Even such a small injury did worth it.
He took out from his pocket a palm-sized notebook and a pen. He had several stitches on his neck, so he couldnt speak these days, in case the wound might be torn.
I told you not to worry about it. Why did youe here anyway?
He wrote a few seemingly angry words.
He Xiyan only nced at it, only to find that he could not even speak now.
What was the matter? Dumb?
Whats wrong with you? Cant talk? He Xiyan grabbed Ye Hao by his sleeve, looking at him with great tension. Her heart that had just calmed down tensed again.
Ye Hao shook his head.
No, it had been stitched just now. The doctor said that I could not speak for three days.
Whats the matter? Why did you fight in a restaurant?
What had happened nearly drove He Xiyan mad. She could not figure out why he fought with others and who dared to fight with him and even cut his neck. Didnt the man want to live?
Ye Hao wrote, A little thing, I just met a mad guy in the restaurant!
Who was that? Why did he fight with you? He Xiyan opened her eyes wide and round, her hands firmly clenched, trying to hold back her anger.
Ye Haos face turned ck. A trace of elusiveplexity shed quickly through his eyes.
His face dimmed. It took him a while to write.
He is one of my rivals in business, who you dont know. He was robbed of business by me, thus he got mad and hurt people wildly. Ye Hao scrawled a line of words carelessly.
He frowned when finishing writing.
He would rather not tell Yanyan that he indeed had a fight with Mo Yixuan.
That was it. He, however, lost it.
For a man, there was nothing more humiliating than losing a fight. So how could he say that?
Mo Yixuan was only punched and kicked by him for a few times, not seriously injured. Nevertheless, he was hit by Mo on the head with a bowl and got his neck cut. During fight, he just took it as a normal fight, thus gave in a little. He did not intend to hurt the man at all.
After all, he did not need to hurt him to let Yanyan feel sorry for him.
Mo Yixuan, on the contrary, was so furious that his eyes were full of desperate intention to kill him. He threw whatever he got at hand at him, really aiming at killing him. If there were a knife in the private room, he thought, Mo would kill him with it as well.
He made a mistake. He had presumed that the man would stay calm in face of provocation.
It was good as well. He bet that after hearing those words, he would note to disturb their life any more.
He Xiyan didnt ask any more questions since she saw him not in the mood to talk about it. She remained angry, however, believing that the man was indeed mad.
Did you call the police? Let the police catch him and lock him up. The crime of intentional injury would send one to prison.
Chapter 186 - Whoever Dares To Beat Her Son Must Want To Die
Chapter 186: Whoever Dares To Beat Her Son Must Want To Die
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the police station, Mo Yixuan sat there motionless like a sculpture, with a cold face. He answered whatever the policeman asked, all the questions answered truthfully.
Now that he dared to do, he was not afraid of anything.
The police knew him well. Therefore, instead of making things difficult for him, they even made him tea. However, they dared not offend the man he hurt either.
The policeman said with some embarrassment, Well, Mr. Mo, although you were fighting, you were the one who started it after all, and you used sharp tools as well. If the other side intends to sue you, you still have to bear legal responsibility. The police told him the truth. They had no other way either. Besides, they had to enforce thew impartially at critical moments.
Mo Yixuan nodded. I see.
Outside the police station, he hit his car with one punch and kicked it bitterly. He hated Ye Hao, but he hated himself even more.
Hating himself for not being good to He Xiyan for so many years, he hated himself more for destroying his own happiness one year ago.
Back home, his hatred still could not be alleviated, his face red and purple with firing anger. As for the injuries on his face, he didnt care at all, unaware that his left side of face was swollen and blue.
At the first sight of his son, Li Qin found something wrong. She also noticed the obvious wound on his face. One sight would suggested that he was beaten.
Whoever dared to beat his son must want to die, mustnt he?
Whats wrong with you, Yixuan? Who beat you? Li Qin grabbed his sons sleeve, looking at his sons face painfully. She immediately ordered the maids to find something to relieve swelling.
Mo Yixuan directly shook off his mothers hand, a face full of indifference and irritation.
This small injury was nothing at all in his eyes. The real pain was in his heart, like a knife cut.
Yixuan, you tell me, who beat you on the earth? I will order someone to beat him to death. Daring to beat his son, he must be tired of living, mustnt he?
Mo Yixuan curled his mouth corner coldly a little, still not responding to his mother. He did not want to answer, nor was he in the mood to say anything. He turned and went upstairs to his bedroom, closed his eyes painfully and fell on his bed.
Downstairs, how could Li Qin stay calm? For so many years, no one have had the courage to touch the Mo Family, except that her son had a fight with Ye Haost year.
Taking out her cell phone, Li Qin nned to call his brother, Li Yunsheng, who was a senior officer of the Ye City Procuratorate. If Yixuan did not tell her though, she would send someone to find out who beat him. She would find every way to send him to jail for three to five years.
Yunsheng, Yixuan was beaten. I dont know who beat him. You send someone to find out the exact person and then put him in prison for several years. On the phone, Li Qin said angrily to her brother without stop.
Although her husband Mo Xuming was absent, she would not allow anyone to bully her son and grandson, as long as she was alive.
She had no other capabilities but interpersonal links. Her mothers family, Li Family, were all high-ranking officials and dignitaries. There was nothing but power.
Li Yunsheng, at the other side of the phone, was stunned at first. Obviously out of expectation, he immediately responded with embarrassment.
Sister, Ive already inquired about the fight. The thing was like this, he started the fight and beat Ye Zhiyuans son Ye Hao in the West Lake Restaurant. He cut his neck. Now Ye Hao is still lying in the hospital. Im now worried about how to solve the case if Ye family sues him.
Chapter 187 - Have Something To Do With A Bitch Of Schemes, It was Of Extreme Bad Luck
Chapter 187: Have Something To Do With A Bitch Of Schemes, It was Of Extreme Bad Luck
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Yunsheng was now much bothered by this. Yixuan was his favorite nephew, he would do everything to prevent Yixuan from being put into jail. Ye family, however, enjoyed deep root in Ye City, which was the biggest family of richness and power in this city as well. Nobody dared to offend Ye family.
Within one second, Li Qins face turned from red to white, as if frightened.
What did you say? Yi Xuan cut Ye Haos neck?, asked Li Qin in great surprise. Her voice, which was about to explode with anger, suddenly began to tremble.
Ye Hao, my God! Why Ye Hao again? What the hell was the matter?
I asked the policeman in charge. He said that they had intended to discuss a project together over dinner, but then they started fighting due to disagreement. It was Yixuan who first started the fight. Although the other man also joined in the fight, yet what he did could only be deemed as legitimate defense. Besides, Yixuan went too far as cutting the other sides neck with a bowl piece, which was obviously intentional injury, even with the intent of killing the other man. What Yixuan did had far exceeded the range of simple fights. It was a criminal offence indeed. Li Yunsheng said, somewhat heavily. He could not understand why his nephew, who had always been stable and firm, became so impulsive.
The moment Li Qin heard this, her face paled instantly, about to stamp her feet.
What can I do about it? Yunsheng... Knowing nothing aboutw, Li Qin, who didnt realize how serious the matter was, was even about to cry. Yixuan could not be imprisoned anyway. If he was in jail, what should she do? Then what about Mo Ye? She would go mad.
Oh god! She would not let her son be put into jail even she died.
Now the best strategy is to persuade the other side to give up prosecution. After all, the injury is not serious. Besides, Ye Haos present girlfriend is said to be her former daughter-inw, He Xiyan. You can start with He Xiyan, asking her to persuade Ye family to give up pursuing ountability with reference to your rtionship in the past.
This was the best way Li Yunsheng could think of. Should the other side not pursue ountability, money would work. The rich Ye family, however, did not need money anyway.
On hearing this, Li Qin suddenly felt some kind of hope rising in her heart.
I would go to persuade He Xiyan. I would not let my son be in jail. Even so, I would go instead him. Li Qin said firmly, an old face paling more because of anxiety.
After hanging up the phone, she began to look for He Xiyans phone number.
Upon finding the number, she dialed it immediately, even without noticing the time. It was now midnight, who would like to answer her phone?
Sorry, the number you dialed is unavable.
The voice of automatic customer service came from the mobile phone.
Li Qin was surprised.
Unavable? What was going on? Had she changed her cell phone number?
Li Qin hadnt called her ex-daughter-inw for more than a year, so she didnt know that He Xiyan had already changed phone number. Well, that was all right. She would go to that woman tomorrow morning.
Whatever it took, Ye family must give up prosecution. After all, the police said that they fought over business. However, she was not foolish. It must have something to do with He Xiyan. It was the second time that Yixuan fought for this damn woman.
She was greatly irritated.
Li Qin was too annoyed to even tear up He Xiyan. That woman could not help with anything. Though with an innocent-looking face, she actually bore a lot of bad ideas. She was just a green tea bitch. It was of extreme bad luck for them Mo family to have had something to do with such a woman.
During the whole night, Li Qin tossed and turned, sleepless because of anxiety as well as anger.
Even before dawn, she got out of bed.
Busy with some chores till half past eight, she called the driver at home, asking him to drive her directly to Ye Castle.
Chapter 188 - Were You Afraid Of Being Exposed By Me?
Chapter 188: Were You Afraid Of Being Exposed By Me?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Outside the castle, the safety guards on duty stopped their car. Li Qin had to get out of the car.
Id like to see He Xiyan. Please go in and tell her. Li Qin said unhappily, a face pulled long, even forgetting that she came today to ask for help.
The security guard did not know who she was. Since she looked like about 50 years old, he took her as some rtive of Miss He. So he did not make things difficult for her, simply going straight in to tell her.
He Xiyan came back home at one or two in the morning. Ye Hao was still in the hospital. Afraid that she could not sleep well in the hospital, he insisted that the driver take her home.
Pregnant for nine weeks, she was in extreme need for sleep. Therefore, he hadnt got up yet.
It was not until Qin Xiaoyu called her that she woke up.
Sister He, there is a woman outside, about fifty years old. She wants to see you. Will you go to meet her?
Still in the daze upon waking, He Xiyan listened to her while rubbing her eyes with her hands. She was still not in her totally sober state.
Who is that? She asked lightly, stretchingzily.
I dont know, but I seem to have met her before. Last time I took Yuanyuan to get vination in the hospital, that woman seemed to stand behind me then, staring closely at Yuanyuan. Qin Xiaoyu tried hard to refresh her memory, believing she had indeed seen that woman.
As if stimted by something, He Xiyan suddenly sat up, her eyes wide round.
It was Li Qin. After listening to Qin Xiaoyus description, she felt that this woman must be Li Qin, her former mother-inw.
What was she up to here?
Could it be...
He Xiyan suddenly recalled the terrible dream she had had two days ago. In her dream, it was Li Qin who robbed her of her Yuanyuan.
No way, she couldnt let her see Yuanyuan.
Xiaoyu... He Xiyan shouted loudly to her cell phone. She held the quilt tightly, even sweating all over her hands.
Sister He, whats wrong with you? Qin Xiaoyu was also stunned by her shout, which was as loud as to pierce her eardrum.
You go and take Yuanyuan to the third floor. Dont take him out for fun. He Xiyan said urgently, quickly got up from bed, put on a piece of clothes and went to the bathroom.
It took her less than five minutes to wash her face, brush her teeth andb her hair, partly due to anxiety and fear as well. She knew Li Qin would note to her out of no reason, unless she should have found out the birth secret of Yuanyuan.
Coming near the gate, He Xiyan saw Li Qin standing outside the iron gate from afar. She was pacing back and forth there, as if in a state of restlessness.
He Xiyan grasped her hands firmly, her heart beating totally out of pace.
What are you doing here? He Xiyan stood on the other side of the iron gate. She did not go out, nor did she let Li Qin in, just looking at Li Qin in surprise.
Li Qin also looked at Hexi Yan. Great resentment appeared on her face, as if she was about to kill someone.
Well, cant Ie? He Xiyan, you are really capable! How can you hook up with rich guys only? Well, you dare not even open the door. Is that because you are afraid that I am going to expose your true self?
Li Qin said angrily, her hands on her waist, just like a bitch saying dirty words in the street. Just like before, the moment Li Qin opened her mouth she could not help abusing this woman.
Had it not been for this woman who had entered their Mo family, how would her Yixuan became like this, even about to be sent to prison? How could this bitch be living in such a grand castle and living such a luxurious life. How could she put up with all this?
Chapter 189 - It Was All Because Of You, He Xiyan
Chapter 189: It Was All Because Of You, He Xiyan
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan put her hands in her pockets, a trace of disgust shed past her eyes. She turned her face, not in the mood to see the woman in front.
She had heard such words and been abused for three years. Unexpectedly, Li hadnt done enough.
Say it, what the hell are you doing here? He Xiyan asked impatiently, with no intention of opening the iron gate.
What am I doing here? Li Qin kicked the iron gate hard. How dare you ask? It is all because of you, bitch! Yixuan fought again because of you. Now, the police are going to put him in prison. Are you satisfied? Li Qin was so angry that her veins even beat violently around his neck and her eyes were big and round, as if she was going to eat He Xiyan.
She forgot that she came here to ask for help. Since she was used to shouting at He Xiyan, she could not control her emotions at all.
He Xiyan suddenly held her eyebrows tight, eyes filled with doubts.
Fight? She looked straight at Li Qin, asking with some kind of doubt in her tone.
She only knew that someone had beaten her husband, but she didnt know who did this. Was it ...?
As He Xiyan understood something, her heart suddenly tightened and her face paled.
Li Qin gave out a cold hum and continued.
Dont y fool with me, He Xiyan. Although it was Yixuan who started the divorce, yet we did not treat you badly during your years in Mo family. Besides, Yixuan gave you six to seven hundred million yuan upon divorce, the amount of which you could not earn in your whole life. He is so good to you that even after divorce, he still visits you in person. However, you were so selfish that immediately after divorce, you hooked up with Ye family. Now, Yixuan even fought with Ye Hao for you. The police now is going to catch him. If he is really put in prison, wont you be troubled by your conscience?
Li Qin said with great agitation, the whole face reddened all the way to the root of her hair. Sparks of hatred burst out in her eyes.
He Xiyan listened to every word Li Qin said, filtering out all the sarcastic remarks targeting her. Having heard those words too much perhaps, she even had no feeling at all.
She lowered her eyes and sped her hands unconsciously. She understood finally. Ye Hao had a fight with Mo Yixuan, and the reason behind it was not business as Ye Hao said at all. It was because of herself that the two of them fought. Obviously, Mo Yixuan injured Ye Hao in an irrepressibly agitated state and vited thew at the same time.
Suddenly her heart began to burn with anxiety. He Xiyan bit her lips firm, a whole face distorted with anguish.
Say something! Seeing that He Xiyan remained silent, Li Qin said angrily and urgently. Yixuan fought with Ye Hao because of you. Now only you can persuade Ye Hao not to sue Yixuan. He Xiyan, if you still have a little conscience, then you should do what you need to.
Although Li Qin was indeed anxious, she still couldnt throw off her airs. Her voice was so loud, which almost cracked He Xiyans eardrum.
He Xiyan raised her eyes, looking coldly at Li Qin. She knew from her urgent eyesight how worried and frightened Li Qin was at this moment.
She was still not in the mood to respond her, nor did she have anything to say to her. Instead, she turned around directly, heading for the gate of the castle.
Outside, Li Qin kicked the iron gate again anxiously.
He Xiyan,e back. Will you help or not? Say something, you evil bitch! Li Qin roared outside, shaking the gate madly.
Chapter 190 - Bear Child For Another Family
Chapter 190: Bear Child For Another Family
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Not receiving any response, Li Qin went on shouting and screaming outside while continuously shaking the iron gate. Suddenly, she regretted her bad attitude towards He Xiyan just now. She might have gone so far that He Xiyan did not even talk to her now. She was indeed anxious, however. She had just one son. Any bad thing happening to her son would leave her unable to live alone.
More and more anxious, Li Qin continued shouting the name of He Xiyan outside. Not knowing how long has past, Li Qin was still there shouting, until a maid in the castle, who could not stand any more, ran out.
What are shouting for, mad woman! If you continued shouting here and disturbing Miss He and her conceived baby, believe it or not, our security guards would throw you out directly to feed the dog. It was Menglin who scolded. She was in a bad mood today. Worse still, the old witch cried out loud here, which made her even more depressed and restless.
Li Qin suddenly opened her eyes, face dim. She looked incredulously at the woman dressed maid-like.
The words conceived baby that came out of the girls mouth was like a needle stuck into her temple, making her whole body tremble.
What did you say? He Xiyan is pregnant? Li Qin was stunned, eyes full of incredibility.
How could that infertile woman get pregnant?
Menglin snorted coldly.
Does it have anything to do with you? Get out of here! She pointed right to the road not far away.
At the gate of the castle, two security guards came out with pistols. They were tall and strong, like the secret agents on TV.
Then they came to the iron gate, pointed their pistols directly at Li Qin, a few words uttered coldly from their mouths.
Get out!
Li Qins face turned pale with fright. She held her finger hard. However, it was the first time that she was threatened by a pistol, thus she trembled with great fear uncontrobly.
I... Im just looking for Hexi Yan to discuss something, not to make trouble, not to make trouble. Since bullets know no man, Li Qin shook her hand hurriedly,.
Get out! With frozen faces, the two security guards said the same words. The pistol was positioned directly at Li Qins head.
Li Qin was frightened to trembling, almost about to pee. An old face was full of embarrassment, she had no other choice but to get in the car and leave.
Back in the car, she got upset. One the one hand, it was because He Xiyan did not promise her what she asked for. On the other hand, after hearing the girl say that He Xiyan had been pregnant, she felt quite uneasy.
The woman who conceived many schemes had not been pregnant for three years in Mo family. However, she was pregnant now in Ye family. Wasnt that just a p in their faces? Her pregnancy was all because of her frequent prayer to God and those prescriptions she found. Well, now, she went to give birth to children for another family. At the thought of this, Li Qin became angry and irritable, hitting the door of the car bitterly. If she hadnt had her own grandson, she would have been extremely jealous.
He Xiyan returned to the castle with a dim face. The cook brought her the nutritious breakfast especially for pregnancy, but she ate nothing at all. She went straight into the bedroom, closing the door behind. Then she sat on the sofa with her head down.
She was upset and anxious. After all, some of Li Qins words did touch somewhere in her heart.
She knew well that Mo Yixuan fought andmitted such a crime because of her. She used to think that he didnt love her. However, his recent actions, such asing to her, sending her messages, sending flowers, and worse still, fighting and hurting people, were all because of her.
Foolish as she was, she could see clearly that he had not forgotten her.
Chapter 191 - Why Hadn’t The Murderer Been Arrested?
Chapter 191: Why Hadnt The Murderer Been Arrested?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
What made her more upset and uneasy was that Mo Yixuan had shifted his anger onto Ye Hao and treated Ye Hao as an enemy. She dared not imagine should they fight again, how horrible it would be.
He Xiyan put her chin on her knee, her heart tightening because of fear. She kept thinking of various scenarios in her head.
What she worried most was that her ex-husband and her present husband might be enemies and torture each other to death.
-
In the police station, the old Mr.Ye threw his crutch onto the floor hard. His eyes, though muddy but shrewd, were full of dismay and anger.
Bursting into a rage, he shouted at one of the leaders in the police station. What are you doing? My son has been in hospital for so long, but the man injuring him is still atrge, right? Is it now legal to hurt people maliciously?
The old Mr. Yes voice, though hoarse, prated strongly. After all, he had been a giant in business for about 30 years, thus his words made everyone in the police station stunned.
Wang Chuan, deputy Chief, apologized quickly in a ttering manner: Sorry, Mr. Ye, we took the man who hurt your eldest son herest night, asked him and made a record. Now we have known all about it.
Thats all? The old Mr. Ye stared with wide eyes, even more angry. He thought he had misheard something. After all, who dared to neglect their Ye family so much in Ye city? Who dared?
Deputy Chief Wang, ...
Wang Chuan, not knowing how to reply, turned his head towards the door and expected President Li toe quickly. It was exactly President Lis dear nephew who had done this. He only did what he had been asked. Now he dared not offend Ye Lao. With the overwhelming power of Ye family in Ye City and in the whole country, his position of deputy Chief would be taken at any time.
After waiting for a long time, Li Yunsheng finally arrived. Wearing a tailor-made uniform, he still looked in high spirits, though he was already in his middle age of over forty years old.
He came in with a smile. Seeing Ye Zhiyuan, he immediately stretched out his hand.
Mr. Ye looked at him coldly. His hands were still behind him, giving no face at all.
I simply ask you: my son was maliciously cut, why hadnt the murderer been arrested yet? Mr. Ye Lao spoke in an angry tone.
Li Yunsheng could only smile apologetically, looking extremely embarrassed.
Sorry, Mr. Ye, it was my nephew, who did that impulsively then. He hurt your son identally out of a minor disagreement. Here, I apologize to you on behalf of him.
Mr. Yes face sank. idental injury? He repeated the key words just spoken by Li Yunsheng. Instantly, his eyes burst into an irrepressible anger, and his hands tightened. What is idental injury? Cutting someones neck was done identally? Should someone stab another person with a knife, could it also be called idental injury? Did they think he knew nothing aboutw?
Seeing this, Li Yunsheng felt extremely embarrassed, knowing that he could not make it up any more. After all, as the head of the Ye City Procuratorate, he himself felt it quite disgusting to have spoken out such words not in conformity with basic legal knowledge.
He hurried forward and took Mr. Ye to the lounge nearby.
In the lounge, he said half apologetically and half pleadingly. Mr. Ye, things are like this. It was indeed Yixuans fault. He was irritated greatly because his ex-wife He Xiyan is now with your son, then he fought with your son and hurt him. I apologize for him to you and your son for the injury. Could you please spare him on considering your friendship with his father for many years? My brother-inw only had one son, Yixuan. Should he really be put into jail, Mo family could not withstand at all.
Chapter 192 - She Would Emigrate
Chapter 192: She Would Emigrate
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Yunsheng knew that being tough would not work, so he could only try touching him emotionally.
It took him more than an hour to finally persuade Mr. Ye into giving up prosecution.
As he expected, the old Mr. Ye, having suffered a lot from diseases which nearly cost his life some time ago, was obviously not as ruthless as before.
However, Mr. Ye did not look good as well. He stood up, looking at Li Yunsheng coldly, and warned.
This is the only time. Should it happen again, I will leave Mo family a history having no way to turn over.
After that, Ye Lao went away, leaving Chief Li embarrassed there.
-
At the same time in the morning, at the Immigration Bureau not far away, Xia Yuwei went in with a white bag.
She wears a long ck dress, a white fur shawl on her shoulder and a ne around her neck, which was sent by Li Qin and worth more than 3 million yuan.
Despite divorce, she still had a very pleasant life. With the child left to her ex-husband, she was now quite happy to be at ease without a towing bottle.
She had money now, which could ensure her whole life easy and cosy. She chose to emigrate to Australia and to be a citizen of another country. In doing so, she could gain more freedom as well as avoid possible revenge from others once some secrets were discovered in the future.
She nned to find a handsome white boyfriend there and live a good new life.
Xia Yuwei raised her head and stepped into the hall of the Immigration Bureau on her high heels proudly.
At the thought of the new life, she could not help but feel thrilled.
Leaving a stack of files and already prepared certificates on the desk, Xia Yuwei said coldly, My files are ready, check them and stamp for me. Thanks.
After that, she bowed her head, ying her fingernails. Her newly manicured nails, painted bright red, looked enchantingly sexy.
The staff looked through her documents and certificates, without saying anything, stamped directly and gave her another certificate, which said that she was certified to be eligible for domestic immigration, thus allowed to emigrate.
Xia Yuwei took those stamped files and went away. The moment she went out of the hall, she could not help kissing those documents with great thrill.
Everything almost ready, next she only needed to submit these documents and certificates to the Australian Immigration Office. After their approval, she could go there and be a real immigrant.
Back in the car, her mother Chen Yueru alsoughed happily.
Pass? She asked with a smile.
Although her daughter left Mo family, yet she gotpensation in return. Their Xia family, because of the secret amount of over 30 million yuan transferred by Yuwei in Mo family, were now living very well. Her son started apany, and they also bought a vi for living as well as providing for the aged at home. They already lived a life like rich men.
Yuwei once said that Mo Yixuan gave her 40 million yuan as alimony when she divorced, which was enough for her daughter to live a life safe and sound after she emigrated.
However, thinking of that little grandson who was less than one year old, Chen Yuerus heart still stunned. He was so little, even without mother around. She could only hope that Mo family would treat her grandson well. She also hoped that this little boy would grow up to be a greater man than his father and that he would not resent Yuwei and her.
Of course, in spare time, she would go and see this child for her daughter. She would buy him toys, clothes and some other things. At least, she did not want to break the rtionship in case that the child should discard their rtives when he grew up.
Chapter 193 - How Could He Face Such A Result?
Chapter 193: How Could He Face Such A Result?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The two, mother and daughter, think so, calcting happily.
They also found that marrying into a rich family was much more beneficial. Even if they divorced after getting married, they could also get arge amount of alimony, which was guaranteed byw as well.
As for children, the maximum amount for surrogacy was only hundreds of thousands now, but Xia Yuwei got nearly two hundred million.
Even if the child did not recognize her as mother when growing up, for her, this sky-high amount of money was worth it. Besides, she was in good health anyway, she could have babies again in the future if she wanted.
The red sports car zooming away, inside were two happy women, mother and daughter.
Actually, they didnt care about the poor child they left behind in Mo family at all.
Mo Ye was now over eight months old. Although not beautiful, he was very healthy. Recently, he had gained some weight, which made him even cuter. The baby also became more obedient, unlike the noisy one he used to be. For his own mothers departure, he could feel nothing at all,rgely because he was still very young and even worse, Xia Yuwei had not hold him very much before.
Li Qin bottled the goats milk made just now and handed it to her baby grandson. As she watched her grandson drink it, her heart seemed to melt.
After drinking the milk, Mo Ye grinned at his grandmother with his small mouth, his small hands keeping waving, as if saying hello to her grandmother.
Li Qinsughed happily, even unable to close her mouth.
Come... Yeye,e to grandma. She quickly took her baby out of the pram.
Only with this baby, her life could be colorful.
Pitifully, however, if only He Xiyan could born one or two children in those years, then she would have more than one grandson now. Ye family is nothing! Only because they have more people and more money, then they dared to do whatever they wanted in Ye City. When Yixuan got married again, she would let them have three or four babies so as to expand Mo family.
Thinking of this, Li Qin could even depict the future picture of a group of children calling her grandmother in her mind, too happy of a picture for her.
Her previous worries had gone as well. Although she didnt know if He Xiyan had tried persuading them, yet several days had passed, neither Ye Hao nor Ye Zhiyuan had sued her son, so she finally set her mind at rest a little.
In thepany, Mo Yixuan sat still in the chair with eyes open, extremely tired. On the desk were many urgent schemes or documents waiting to be carried out with his signature, but he had read none of them.
For the first time ever, in his usual workaholic state, he put aside his work. In bad condition, his dark circles were even like those painted with eyeliner, ck and heavy. His face, however, was white, pale in low spirits.
These days, he did not sleep well for even one day. He was in a bad mood, almost to the edge of breaking down.
What Ye Hao said that day entangled him like a nightmare, which would make him go mad at any time.
His Yanyan had married Ye Hao.
She and Ye Hao loved each other very much.
More sadly, she did not love him any more, even throwing the flowers he sent into the garbage bin.
What upset him more was that in Yanyans eyes, he was a bad person. She neither loved him nor hated him, even disgusting him.
In her eyes, he was iparable to Ye Hao, nor as good as how Ye Hao treated her.
Therefore, she had no attachment to him, even feeling gratified to have left him and find Ye Hao.
At the thought of this, Mo Yixuans heart hurt little by little, as if put to death by thousands of cuts.
A woman who had loved him for five years was finally disgusted with him. He could not face such a result, let alone ept it.
Chapter 194 - Love Her, Then Bless Her
Chapter 194: Love Her, Then Bless Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At about 2:00 p.m., Yang Mingyu opened the door and came in, with a thick stack of files in his hand, which all needed to be discussed at the meeting.
Seeing Mo Yixuan still discouraged, he sighed deeply, feeling sympathetic but helpless.
Yixuan, will you not preside over the meeting at three oclockter? asked Yang Mingyu. The answer seemed to be able to be anticipated with no need of waiting.
Mo Yixuan did not lift his eyelids, simply shaking his hand.
He was obviously not in the right condition to chair the meeting. In other words, he was not in the mood to attend the meeting.
But you do need to sign these documents. Otherwise, other people cant carry out them. Theyre all waiting now. Yang Mingyu frowned helplessly. Since Yixuan did not do anything, everything then came to him. These days, he had been working overtime every day until midnight, which made him dog tired.
If things went on like this, he would be tired and sick, or possibly be driven mad.
Mo Yixuan lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the documents and contracts on the desk.
He opened one at random, simply ncing over it, and then signed it.
More than a dozen documents and contracts were examined and signed by him in less than twenty minutes.
He was not in the least as meticulous as he used to be.
Yang Mingyu couldnt stand it any more.
He put his hand on Mo Yixuans shoulder and said, Yixuan, why not go somewhere to rx yourself? Ill help deal with the corporate business for a few days. You need to make a good adjustment to your current state. If things went on like this, it would be in vain for you toe to thepany, and the staff would be ck as well.
Mo Yixuan turned his head, looking at his brother faintly with a bitter smile around the corner of his lips. He was justughing at himself, because some of the things he had experienced were really funny.
Mingyu, do you think I am really not as good as Ye Hao? He asked a question that startled Yang Mingyu a lot.
After a stun, Yang Mingyu frowned, even pressing the part between eyebrows into a straight line. He was quite contradictory in the bottom of his heart as well, but he could only choose tofort the man in front of him. After all, he beheld all his current pain.
Well, Yixuan, you really think too much. He Xiyan divorced you after all. She just fell into another love rtionship. She used to love you very much. Now she falls in love with another one and starts a new life. You can bless her. Dont disturb her any more and let her live in peace. After speaking so with sincerity and earnestness, Yang Mingyu sighed again.
It was simply a pity that Mo Yixuan didnt listen to what he said at all.
He closed his eyes slightly, hiding the pain and sorrow deep inside. It was hard for him to ept current result. The moment he finally understood what he wanted, he lost her. He lost aplete home and lost a love rtionship he thought he could have for a lifetime. Now she had be the wife of another one, lying in another mans arms at night, even regretting having known him. How could he ept such a result?
Yang Mingyu was kind of helpless, not knowing how to persuade him. Then he just said again.
Yixuan, He Xiyan did love you very much. I think she will not forget you even if she remarries now. You are still like a brother in her heart. She will not regret having loved you so much.
But now she loves Ye Hao. Mo Yixuan suddenly raised his head, clenching his hands together, as if his anger surged again.
Thats her fate, Yixuan. Bless her. If you love her, then bless her.
Chapter 195 - It Is Illegal To Carry A Pistol With You
Chapter 195: It Is Illegal To Carry A Pistol With You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the morning, He Xiyan got up with her husband together, which was rare because of pregnancy. With eleven weeks of pregnancy, she was now much better, no longer so sleepy but vomiting sometimes.
The wound on Ye Haos neck almost healed. The mark of the wound, however, still remained.
She found the ointment, put a little on her index finger and gently applied it onto the scar.
Remember not to eat seafood or spicy food. No, Ill let the driver bring you lunch at noon. While helping paste a band-aid on his wound, He Xiyan reminded him for fear that he eat something that would inme the wound.
Ye Hao smiled faintly. He reached out his hand and patted her on the face.
I got it!
Also dont fight with others any more. He Xiyan said seriously.
He didnt know how nervous she was when she knew he was injured. This should never ever happen again.
Ye Hao hummed. He did not intend to start a fight after all. Besides, he was not the type to solve problems through fights. But what happened this time taught him that he had to be on guard. In business circles, sooner orter, he would offend someone, so he had to learn self-defensive skills. After all, bodyguards couldnt be present next to him on every asion.
After dressing neatly, Ye Hao went into the study, where there was a safe containing the most important things.
He found a silver box in it and took out the silver pistol from it. He had been practicing shooting these days, only to be able to defend himself.
He Xiyan stood right at the door of the study. With a startle, she covered her mouth with her hands, greatly shocked by his action.
Pistol, was he going to take revenge? To kill Mo Yixuan or...
Eager and nervous, He Xiyan rushed forward and pulled Ye Hao.
How did you get the pistol out? She asked in surprise, her small face was frightened red like blush.
However, Ye Hao put the pistol directly into his over coats inner pocket.
Defense! He simply answered with one word, then closing the safe.
He Xiyan still pulled him tightly. Due to nervousness, she even breathed rapidly.
But thew stiptes that ordinary citizens can not carry pistols with them except for certain groups with special identities (such as police officers, etc.). Ye Hao, this is illegal and would be sentenced if found. You put it back quickly. He Xiyan shook Ye Hao by his arm, whose action really frightened her.
Carrying a pistol was dangerous. Whether just fighting with others or injuring others, as long as the pistol was taken out, then it was a kind of criminal offence.
Ye Hao turned around and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. He rubbed her head a little, making her hair messy.
Well, dont worry. Its just a trifle. Ye Hao said lightly, his face showing certain kind of indifference.
What was wrong with carrying a pistol? His father used to carry pistols with him. Even now, despite strict control, Su Ye in Hai City carried that with him as well, didnt he?
The world of this silly girl was pure white. In her eyes, everyone should be a good citizen abidingws. Besides, she had not seen the dark and dirty side yet. Of course, he didnt want her to see those things, just letting her be so simple all her life.
Biting her lips, He Xiyan wanted to say something more. Before she opened her mouth, however, Ye Hao had already taken the car keys and bags, gone to the underground garage, leaving He Xiyan there, still worried.
He Xiyan fell on the sofa, her mind still lingering on the scene of him taking a pistol out of the safe.
Chapter 196 - Adding Back As Friends
Chapter 196: Adding Back As Friends
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The world of real knives and pistols was far away from her, which she only saw in films and TV programs. Now her husband carried a pistol every day, which was, in his words, to self-defend. Then why did she feel even more insecure?
Besides, if he had a pistol with himst time he fought with Mo Yixuan, then she could not imagine what would happen in the end.
Should Mo Yixuan fight with Ye Hao again next time, both of them with pistols, then it would turn out to be...
He Xiyan seemed to have entered a blind alley. In a word, she felt uneasy at the thought of this. Moreover, she knew Mo Yixuan well, that he was the kind of person who would do everything to achieve what he wanted. If his really aimed at killing Ye Hao, then he would...
He Xiyan suddenly stood up. Under the light, her face turned white in an instant, her hands sweating coldly.
Since her divorce with Mo Yixuan, she had taken some extreme ways as as to get out of the haze as soon as possible, including adding his Wechat into cklist, deleting his phone number and so on. Later, when he wanted to see her, she refused. She seldom responded to his messages, or responding coldly. She wondered if her indifference, which was close to cold violence, provoked him, then he vented his umted resentment on Ye Hao.
She didnt mean to do that, simply having no way out. Heartbroken, she nearly broke down emotionally when she got divorced. So she chose to delete all his contacts in order not to contact him any more. Later, she was with Ye Hao. To keep her distance from him, she chose the most indifferent way as well.
If this hurt him, then it was all her fault, nothing to do with Ye Hao.
She did not know that he still cared about her and that he loved her as well. She thought he loved Xia Yuwei.
He Xiyan paced in the room, her heart beating, trying to find a way.
She did not want them to fight again, nor did she want tragedy to happen again. She simply wanted him to let her go and start a new life, that was all.
As if something suddenly urred to her, He Xiyan returned to the sofa and picked up her cell phone.
After thinking about it for a while, she clicked on the Wechat and found the cklist column in friends settings. There were only two numbers ckened by her. One was him and the other was Li Qin.
She changed the settings, restoring the his status as friends. Then the number she used to be most familiar with went back to her friends column, directly back to the family group.
She clicked on the dialog box, then the emoticon bar, and sent a smiling emoticon.
Are you avable this afternoon? She texted him another few words, not greetings, but direct inquiries.
Mo Yixuan was still in bed at this time. After hearing Yang Mingyus words, he chose to take a few days off. In bad conditions already, he even did not have a good rest for a few days. So he was not able to deal with his work in such bad spirits.
However, he could not fall. His father died more than four years ago. Having no brothers or sisters, he was the only one shouldering the whole burden of his family. He also had a mother to care for and a son under one year old to raise.
He couldnt fall down at any time, because should he fall down, the whole Mo family woulde to an end as well.
Hearing the sound ofing message, he had no intention to see. Possibly, it was some employee sending him Wechat messages. He was said to have a rest, but simply on his first day off, some employees had contacted him already, how could he really rx.
Chapter 197 - A Mini Version Of Mo Yixuan
Chapter 197: A Mini Version Of Mo Yixuan
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
About ten minutester, Mo Yixuan picked up his cell phone, light the screen and opened the Wechat.
At first nce, he suddenly grabbed the cell phone, eyes like a lighted star, full of surprise and joy.
Was that her? He looked at the image on the screen and clicked on it. It was her. Their chatting records over one year ago still remained in the dialog box.
Mo Yixuan stared at the screen for a long time as if he could not believe it, and read that sentence she sent to him several times.
She asked him if he was free this afternoon. What did she want to do? Date him?
Like a sweet stream flowing through the bottom of his heart, Mo Yixuan felt warm in an instant. A cold and indifferent face suddenly wore smiles.
Thinking for a while, he input several sentences but deleted themter. In the end, he only respond with one word.
Yes.
Then he added a smiling emoticon.
Not knowing why she would add him back as friends, he did not know how to reply for a moment.
After sending out the message, Mo Yixuan stared at the screen without moving, eyes full of expectation. Even when his mother called him out for breakfast, he did not move as if he did not hear it.
He Xiyan was having breakfast at this time. Today, she finally had a bowl of rice noodles with beef instead of those light food. Now 11 weeks of pregnancy, she was more stable. A few dayster, she would be able to have a full set of pregnancy check-up. If there were no major problems, she would go out asionally instead of staying in the castle every day to ensure safe pregnancy.
After breakfast, He Xiyan went to see Yuanyuan again. The little boy was sitting on the cashmere nket ying, while the nanny was preparing morning snacks for him.
Yuanyuan grew very fast, nearly as tall as a one-year-old child. He was not naughty, as if able to understand others. Therefore, it was very easy to babysit him.
Mama... Seeing the familiar He Xiyan, the little baby opened his mouth and shouted out. Although it was not very clear, even sounded like Yaya, he did speak and could call grandpa as well.
However, he could not call Dad, even taught many times before. Maybe it was because the pronunciation of Dad was more difficult.
He Xiyan could only think so.
Yuanyuan,e here! He Xiyan squatted down, looking at his son, lovely pink like jade. Yuanyuan stretched out his small hand, wanting mother to hold him. However, she dared not to hold him due to pregnancy.
Yuanyuan was now over 20 kilograms of weight. Pregnant as she was, she dared not carry things more than six kilograms, let alone him.
Seeing that his mother did not want to hold him, Yuanyuan shrunk his mouth instantly, unhappy. He did not climb over either, ignoring He Xiyan as if he was angry.
He Xiyan could onlyugh, but her heart suddenly tightened.
Somewhat surprised, she looked at her eight-month-old son, who took after his biological father Mo Yixuan more as he grew. The more she looked, the more she became worried. He was even like a mini version of Mo Yixuan, especially those dark jade eyes and the tall nose, almost the same.
She believed that in a few years, even if she didnt say it, other people would know who the father of this child was.
He Xiyan stared at Yuanyuan for a long time. The longer she looked, the more she panicked. Atst, she could only stand up, going upstairs uneasily.
The light of the cell phone in the bedroom shed, suggesting new messagesing in.
It must be messages from him.
He Xiyan caressed her chest and picked up the rosy red cell phone.
Chapter 198 - You Were Not Like This When You Are A Little Child
Chapter 198: You Were Not Like This When You Are A Little Child
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Lets meet. Ill be waiting for you here at three in the afternoon.
He Xiyan texted back a message, followed by an address, which was the location of a coffee house besides Chengxi Namu River.
After that, she put the cell phone back to its original position. After all, electronic products had radiation. She couldnt take it with her all the time. Meanwhile, she didnt know how brilliant the mans smile was when she sent out this message.
Moyixuan finally got up, as if doped. His eyes suddenly radiated with light, and his face suddenly brightened, the haze over these days swept away totally.
Coming to the dining hall downstairs, he gobbled down the noodles his mother had cooked for him.
With his good appetite, Li Qin also felt reassured a lot.
Yixuan, is that enough? Would you like some more? Li Qin didnt know how long had passed before seeing her son recovered to what he was today.
Mo Yixuan shook his hand and had anotherrge mouthful of noodles.
No, Mom... Ive had enough.
Li Qin watched her son finish all the breakfast with a smile. Then she brought her little grandson.
Come on, Yeye, call Dad... Li Qin let his precious grandson look at Yixuan, expecting the child to learn to speak.
She remembered that Yixuan was so smart that he could call papa and mama at eight months old. Now her grandson was nine months old already.
Mo Ye grinned his mouth a little, but could not call out papa Li Qin had been teaching him. He just babbled and babbled, meanwhileughing and dancing, unable to be understood.
Li Qin sighed, somewhat helpless. She had hoped that the next generation would surpass the previous generation, expecting her grandson to be smarter than her son.
Yeye, follow grandma like this, papa...
Li Qin taught him once more.
This time, Mo Ye reached out his little white hand and patted his grandmas mouth, then keptughing.
Seeing this, Mo Yixuan was somewhat helpless.
Mom,... He is still young. After saying that, he took his baby son from his mothers arms.
Li Qin shook her head in disappointment. Although many children would not be able to speak until one year old, yet in her heart, she expected that her grandson would be smarter than any other child and would have great achievements in the future.
Mo Yixuan pinched his sons face a little and looked at himughing. He alsoughed with him once in a while.
He looked at his little baby like this. After a while, he couldnt help asking his mother.
Mom, did I look like this when I was a little child?
He looked at his mother after asking.
(Li Qin:) ...
Li Qins heart tightened a little. Looking at his son and then at his grandson, she could only tell the truth.
No, you didnt look like this when you were a child. Yeye looked more like Xia Yuwei rather than you.
Speaking of this, Li Qin was also depressed. When Yixuan was a little child, he was doubtlessly the most beautiful child in Ye City, as if jade carved. Every time she took her son to get vinated or something else, doctors and nurses would say a lot of good words of him. Many parents even envied her for having such a beautiful baby.
However, it was a pity that his grandson did not take after his son. Although many children did not look much like their parents,yet he must grow up to be a handsome guy should he take after Yixuan.
Suppose that this child looked like Xia Yuwei, he could only be said to have inherited some of Xia Yuweis shorings in appearance, rather than advantages.
Oh... Mo Yixuan was somewhat disappointed. He thought he was like this when he was little. Unexpectedly, his baby took after like Xia Yuwei, not him.
By the way, mom, since you took him to have a physical examination before, do you still remember what is his blood type?
Chapter 199 - I’ve Liked You Since Four Years Ago
Chapter 199: Ive Liked You Since Four Years Ago
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin touched her hair and soon remembered.
Hes a blood type O, just like you. Whats wrong? Li Qin looked at him in surprise, not understanding why he asked this question.
Hm. Mo Yixuan nodded, then he pinched his sons tiny cheeks. He remembered from Xia Yuweis medical report that she was an A blood type.
This child took after his blood type, so at least they shared one thing inmon.
Mother and son exchanged a few more words and also yed with the child. The fact that there were so many people in the world with an O blood type didnt even cross their minds. This blood type was one of the three major blood types and at least 30% of the people in the world were of blood type O. One would even be able to run into dozens of blood type O people just by walking along the streets.
When afternoon came, Yang Kexin walked out off her office in the Huayang Twin Towers and collected two sets of nutritious meals that her chef prepared from home.
She had specifically requested that the chef prepare these meals and they were very suitable for those who were recovering from surgical procedures.
Her heels clicked on the floor as she strode down the long corridor and took the elevator all the way to the 28th floor.
Although her cousin was now together with He Xiyan, her mother said that men all had the bad of habit of lusting over the new while getting tired of the old. There wasnt a wall that she couldnt pry open. Anyway, she knew that she was many times better than He Xiyan who was just a second-hand woman.
Wasnt that woman just a little more considerate and gentle? She could do that too.
Her heart raced when she arrived in front of his office door and she could see the man she had a crush on all these years through a crack in the door. That man was at his most handsome while he was at work and she couldnt get tired of looking at that face. A faint blush stained her cheeks and she looked like a girl with her first crush.
She knocked softly on the door and soon she heard his cold but masculine voice.
Please enter!
Yang Kexin pushed open the door to enter into his office and the lunch she brought gave off a fragrant scent that would make anyones mouth water.
Cousin... She said sweetly looking both beautiful and pretty since she had specifically dressed up for the asion.
Ye Hao frowned and looked at her in surprise, his amber eyes cold. Even his voice was devoid of warmth.
Why are you here? The displeasure in his voice was clear.
Cousin, I brought you lunch. This is something that I specially requested my chef to make. Yang Kexin ced the lunch she brought on his table and smiled prettily at him.
Ye Hao looked at the lunch on his table, then nced at Yang Kexin. He suddenly pursed his lips and a strange smile spread across his face. He was already 30, so this womans plot could not escape his eyes.
What made you do such a thing? He asked tly, without a trace of emotion in his voice.
Because youre my cousin... Yang Kexin said, her face flushed red. She had never dated before so she felt extremely nervous when she lied.
Oh... Ye Hao looked at her then but his eyes were still cold. Is that all? Her emotions were written all over her face, so how could he not see what she was up to?
Yang Kexin froze and bit her lips nervously. Her fingers twisted awkwardly around the corners of her clothes and she looked at Ye Hao nervously. She felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest.
Cousin... She nervously strode over after a while to stand beside him. She clutched tightly at her own fingers. I... I like you. Ive liked you since four years ago.
Chapter 200 - We’re Fine with This
Chapter 200: Were Fine with This
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yang Kexin said in a small voice. She was not a cowardly woman but as she stood in front of the man she liked, she was extremely afraid.
Ye Hao blinked and aplicated expression shed past his eyes but soon, his eyes returned to their usual coldness.
Is that so? He stood up and looked at her furiously blushing face.
Yang Kexins heart raced and her hands shook as though she had been electrocuted.
Was... was... he going to kiss her?
Unfortunately, she thought too much into his actions.
Ye Hao scoffed and said, Since you liked me then, why didnt you say so earlier? Its toote to confess your love now!
Yang Kexin was speechless.
Cousin...
Please leave! Ye Hao pointed toward the door with a frown. It was clear that he had lost patience and interest in what she had to say.
He knew exactly what this woman and his aunt were plotting.
They were just a bunch of fickle minded people who would sway toward whoever held power.
Yang Kexin clutched at the corners of her clothes and her lips were pursed tightly. She looked very miserable.
Leave! Im already a married man, didnt you know that? Ye Hao said with displeasure with no sign of taking pity on that woman. He already started to chase her out.
-
He Xiyan changed her clothes and shoes. She wore a ck sweater with a white coat and ankle boots without any heels that made walking veryfortable. It was now March and it was early spring, so the weather was slowly turning warmer. Many flowers had also bloomed in the backyard.
The blooming flowers showed that it was going to be spring.
When she walked out of the castle, the security guards looked at her curiously.
Madam, are you heading out alone? Security Guard Li looked at He Xiyan in surprise. She would normally be driven around by the chauffeur!
He Xiyan smiled at him politely.
Yes. Then she got into the taxi that she had booked earlier.
After a 40 minutes drive, the taxi stopped in front of a cafe along the Nahm River.
This cafe was a little out of the way but it was very well decorated in the style of the ancient pce. Each private dining room had its own special design.
It wasnt her first time visiting this ce but things werepletely different now. Although she was still dining at the same ce with the same person, they were no longer bound by that intimate rtionship. She even felt inexplicably guilty when she arrived.
After she got out the taxi, she looked up at the doors of the cafe and sighed helplessly a few secondster. She walked inside, her footsteps slightly heavy, not realizing that a car had parked several meters away and the man in the car was smoking while he watched her enter the cafe.
The waiter led He Xiyan to the private room she reserved earlier. This was the most expensive private dining room in this cafe and was decorated in the style of the ancient Greek mythologies. The paintings on the walls were very life but it clearly depicted a couple who was very much in love. He Xiyan felt extremely awkward when she saw that.
Dont you have any other rooms? She asked. She had casually asked for the best room they had, not expecting the room to be so out of ce whenpared to their current status. In particr, the drawing on the wall was clearly of a couple blissfully in love. It was too awkward.
Ah, the waiter said and didnt really know what to do. If they changed the private room, the other unreserved private rooms were nowhere near this room.
Well take this room.
A masculine voice rang out behind her.
He Xiyan froze, then turned instinctively.
Chapter 201 - Take off Your Ring
Chapter 201: Take off Your Ring
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan entered the cafe. He had specifically chosen the clothes that He Xiyan bought for him in the past and he was d in a casual suit that fit him perfectly. It made him seem tall and handsome.
A faint smile danced on his lips and his gaze, as he looked at He Xiyan, was full of surprise.
It had been six months since hest saw her, the woman whom he had divorced but missed every day.
His Yan Yan seemed a little different, she looked clean and fresh without makeup. Her looks werent considered stunning but her looks made one feelfortable. She seemed to have be a little chubbier and her face was rounder.
She sat down and looked tly at her ex-husband. Then, she cast her eyes downward as if she was trying to avoid his hot gaze.
Please sit, she said as she gestured for him to sit.
Mo Yixuan took the seat across her. The soft fabric of the sofa was veryfortable. He continued to stare at her, as though he was unable to tear his eyes away from her. He watched her every move but when his eyes clearly darkened when he spotted the blue jeweled ring on the fourth finger of her left hand. A snowstorm seemed to brew in his eyes and his eyes were extremely cold.
Yan Yan... He suddenly called out her name.
He Xiyan had just ced an order. She looked up when he suddenly called her and was surprised to see the sudden anger in his eyes. Wasnt he alright earlier?
Take off your ring! Mo Yixuanmanded and his anger was reflected in his eyes.
That ring was like a knife that hurt his eyes.
He Xiyan frowned, then she shook her head.
Im married to him now, Yixuan... He Xiyan looked at the ring on her finger before she looked at him. She wasnt trying to show off, she just wanted to tell her that she had re-married and hoped that he wouldnt continue harassing her.
I dont care. Take it off. Mo Yixuan stood up angrily and reached out to pluck that offending thing off her finger.
He Xiyan gave in to his request, afraid that he would go overboard in a fit of anger. She could only take off her ring and keep it in her handbag.
After she kept her ring away, she looked at him coldly and said with a sigh, Yixuan, I asked you out today because I hope that you would forget our past together and embark on a brand new life. I dont want you to waste your time pining after me, neither do I want you to look for Ye Hao any longer. He cant be bothered to be our enemy and I dont wish for you both to get into any more fights. These were her heartfelt words and the reason why she was here today. She wanted toy everything on the table to prevent further shes.
Mo Yixuan felt as though a sudden snowstorm had swept through the skies, sending him into an ice cave. He was so cold that his pupils shrank and his frown grew deeper.
He had been overjoyed to receive her text today but her words earlier had drenched the happiness he had felt. There was nothing left but coldness.
His Yan Yan was treating him so coldly that his heart ached.
I wont get into another fight with him, he finally said after a long while. His fingers balled into fists and his reluctance did not diminish.
To him, the woman in front of him had always been his. She had been his woman since the day he transformed her from a girl to a woman. He did not intend to abandon her despite getting a divorce with her more than a year ago. He had no choice but to send her out to live alone and giv her arge sum of money when they got divorced, hoping that she would live a better life. He had never expected her to find another a man and form another family unit with that man.
Chapter 202 - I Want to Be with Ye Hao
Chapter 202: I Want to Be with Ye Hao
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan... Mo Yixuan suddenly stretched out his right hand and caught He Xiyans right hand when she let down her guard for the slightest moment.
He Xiyan froze and tried to pull her hand away but he just wouldnt let go.
Mo Yixuan continued to stare at her with a mix of sincerity and imploration.
Yan Yan, Ive gotten divorced from Xia Yuwei more than a month ago. Leave Ye Hao and well get married again. Ill agree to anything you ask for, He could do anything she asked as long as she agreed to leave Ye Hao.
He Xiyan was shocked by his actions and tried to pull her hand from his but she wasnt able to extract her hand.
Yixuan, let me go, He Xiyan became more agitated and bit hard on her lips.
Instead of letting her go, his grip tightened n her hand.
Leave Ye Hao! He suddenly rose to his feet to sit on the table. His gaze was cold but full of hope.
He Xiyans hand hurt from his tightened grip. She bit her lips and gently shook her head.
She would not leave Ye Hao. He was her husband and as long as he didnt abandon her, she would not leave him.
Mo Yixuans bubble burst but despite the coldness he felt, he refused to give up. He couldnt bear to let this woman go.
Yan Yan, leave Ye Hao. Id be able to give you everything Ye Hao has given you and Ill treat you even better than he does; Ill love you even more than him, Mo Yixuan made a solemn vow. These were his heartfelt words. He didnt realize how much this woman meant to him in the past and didnt realize that her departure would cause him so much pain.
Once again, He Xiyan shook her head. She looked downward and there was no happiness in her eyes, only resignation. He meant what he said earlier but she was no longer moved. It was toote and she didnt believe that this man would treat her better than Ye Hao.
He Xiyan, talk to me! Mo Yixuan grew agitated and stretched out the other hand to hold that woman tightly. His grip tightened on her, as though he was afraid that once his grip loosened, he would never be able to hold her again.
He Xiyans lips twisted helplessly and she smiled wryly. When she finally lifted her head to look at Mo Yixuan, her eyes were cold and dark.
This face was still very familiar to her and this was the face of the man she had loved but the situation hadpletely changed. Things werent possible between them any longer.
Yixuan, theres no way things would work out between us anymore, He Xiyan spoke softly and her voice was a little hoarse.
Why?
Because I want to be with Ye Hao. He treats me really, really well. He Xiyan used the word really twice. No one else other than her parents had treated her this well. She only felt as though she was loved and that someone was concerned about her when she was with Ye Hao. It was only after she met him that she realized she wasnt alone in this world.
Mo Yixuan felt as though someone had pierced his heart with a knife causing blood to flow freely. Her words were like a p on his face.
Ye Hao treated her very well but he had never done the same. However, as long as she was willing to turn back, he was sure that he would definitely be able to treat her better than Ye Hao.
Yan Yan, I admit that I hadnt treated you well in the past but Ill change, Mo Yixuan was so agitated that he jumped past the table to stand in front of her. He looked at her with love and his eyes were full of remorse.
He Xiyan shook her head and she couldnt help but smile bitterly.
You wont be able to do it, Yixuan.
Chapter 203 - We Are Not Compatible
Chapter 203: We Are Not Compatible
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
If you can do it, then you would have visited me when I was hospitalized and you would never have gotten intimate with Xia Yuwei, and even have a child with her, He Xiyan turned her face away. She was getting slightly teary. These were things that happened in the past but every time she brought it up, she felt as though her heart was shaking uncontrobly.
Mo Yixuans heart wrenched and his eyes were filled with remorse.
I... He paused for a moment, then quickly spilled out an exnation. Im sorry, Yan Yan. I was too busy then to visit you. I do care about you. As for Xia Yuwei, Im not actually in love with her, I only did it because...
Mo Yixuan trailed off. He didnt dare to mention the child and his chest heaved violently because he was nervous and also because he had no excuses.
He Xiyan scoffed coldly and she blinked rapidly, forcing her tears back.
She found his words ridiculous and also felt that she was equally ludicrous in the past. Oh yes, he was extremely busy, so busy that he didnt have time to return home, nor drop her a line. He never had the time to buy her a piece of clothing, nor the time to visit her when she was hospitalized in the emergency ward, but he had the time to find another woman and even have a child with her.
When a man didnt care about a woman anymore, being busy was always the best excuse. She didnt think that he would still be so uncreative today to fall back on the same old excuse to exin his past actions.
Yan Yan, Ill change, Mo Yixuan noticed her strange expression and he felt as though his heart was in his throat. He knew that his answers earlier were really poor but he couldnt tell her the truth. The truth was that he always tended to put work first in the past and didnt really treat her well. He had also fallen into Xia Yuweis trap and had intimate rtions with her.
He Xiyan sighed. The past was like a scar and each time she lifted the scab, she felt as though she was bleeding all over again.
She shook her head in resignation and said with a sigh, Yixuan, we were really notpatible.
Mo Yixuan, What do you mean?
He was stunned and his heart was so painful it was just like it was dripping blood. Her words about their ipatibility only intensified the pain. To him, Yan Yan was the mostpatible and she was the only woman for him.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and smiled wryly. She looked at Mo Yixuan slightly regretfully, then she slowly said, I was 19 when I first met you and Id never dated before then and didnt know how dating worked. I liked you so I tried my best to treat you well and I thought you liked me too. I didnt even have any considerations before marrying you. I naively thought that Id be happy marrying the person I loved. However, I didnt realize that marriage was a union between two families.
I came from a poor family and my parents had passed away long ago. There was no way I matched up to your family but I didnt have any self-awareness then and ignored the protests of your mother and rtives to marry you. Your mother didnt like me, in fact, she hated me. After we were married, she had never once treated me well and often scolded or mocked me. When the doctor said that I was infertile, she took out all her anger on me and even hit me on a couple of asions. I assumed that that was what her temperament was like, but I was wrong. After you brought Xia Yuwei who came from a better family and was a healthy young woman bearing your child, your mothers attitude changedpletely. She had met a daughter-inw she liked and treated her extremely well, as if she was her own daughter. This shows that she just truly disliked me.
Chapter 204 - If You’re Married, Then Get a Divorce
Chapter 204: If Youre Married, Then Get a Divorce
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
I lived with your family but I never experienced any familial warmth. Your mother detested me and you didnt care about me. In the three years of our marriage, I was like an outsider in the Mo household. Even when I left, it was only the two maids who truly missed me.
Yixuan, do you really think that we arepatible? He Xiyan slowly talked about the past matters that brought her such pain and sorrow. After she finished speaking, she realized that she failed to hold back her tears. Those tears slid along her cheeks and soon, her face was drenched in her tears.
Mo Yixuan felt his heart wrench in pain, as though it was beingshed by a whip. He was in such pain that he couldnt breathe. His eyes were also brimming with tears. Every single word she said earlier was like a knife that pierced through him, to the point that his whole body was covered in injuries.
He reached out to wipe her tears away and his fingers started to tremble when they touched her face.
Im sorry, Im sorry... Yan Yan, he repeated the word sorry twice and he was overwhelmed with remorse and guilt. If she didnt tell him those things earlier, he would never have known how much she suffered. This was all because he had neglected her and had never protected her.
He Xiyan sighed and reached out to remove his hand from her face.
She struggled to regte her breathing, then she looked at Mo Yixuan. There was no hatred nor resentment in her eyes.
Its alright, Yixuan. Im telling you this so that you would understand that we are truly notpatible. I hope that you would forget about me to find the woman who truly suits you and someone that your mother would like, she said evenly. She had forced the tears back in. She had already let go of her hatred, neither did she regret her past decisions.
Mo Yixuan closed his eyes slightly and a teardrop rolled out of the corner of his eyes but his fingers were clenched tightly because he hated himself.
He had always been cold and aloof. Despite his age, he had never pursued a girl and had always been aloof to other women. Even if He Xiyan was notpatible with him, then who else would he bepatible with in this world?
No, he couldnt let her leave.
Mo Yixuan thought quickly and reached out once more to grip her shoulders tightly. His eyes were full of remorse but his heart never wavered.
Yan Yan, please go home with me. Ill settle the issue with my mother. If she still cant ept you, then well move away. Now that she has a grandson, she wont make life difficult for you any longer, Mo Yixuan hurriedly said, his eyes were deeply emotional and affectionate.
As long as she returned home with him, he would resolve all problems. He didnt help her solve these problems in the past but this time, he resolved to handle them to the best of his abilities.
He Xiyan sighed once more and pushed him away forcefully. She wasnt sure if he didnt understand her or if it was something else, but she had already made it clear enough that things were impossible between them.
I said that things are no longer possible between us, Mo Yixuan. Im married to Ye Hao now, do you understand? He Xiyans brows knitted tightly. She didnt know how else she could convince him and started to grow agitated. She really hated how he harassed her in such a manner.
If youre married, you could always get a divorce, Mo Yixuan suddenly raised his voice as he pped the table hard, wishing that he could destroy it. That marriage was like a thorn in his heart that hurt him each time it was mentioned.
He Xiyan had nothing else to say. She hade hoping to persuade him today but she didnt know why he was so stubborn.
She shook her head helplessly, then suddenly turned and walked toward the door.
Since nothing she said was getting through to him, then what else could she say?
Chapter 205 - She Vomited Again
Chapter 205: She Vomited Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yan Yan, where are you going? Mo Yixuan quickly ran up to her and held her hand tightly when he saw that she was about to leave.
He Xiyan turned to look at him and she looked a little tired. After all, she was pregnant and had been out for a while. Furthermore, she had be a little agitated earlier so she looked exhausted and her face was rather pale.
She pursed her lips and looked very calmly at Mo Yixuan. Her gaze was even a little distant.
After a short pause, she said coolly, Ill be heading home now. You should go home too, take good care of your son and give him all your love for he would be your closest rtive in the future. As for myself, I dont hate you and only wish you well. I hope that you would do the same. Yixuan, if you have truly loved me, please give me your blessings. Also, I hope that you wont look for Ye Hao any longer. If he didnt let you off the previous time, you would have already been jailed. Please think about your son and dont cause any more trouble because of me. Im not worth it, it really isnt worth it.
Then, she turned back and looked toward the door. She had already said her piece so if he continued to be so obstinate, she couldnt do anything about that either. She even brought up his child in the end because she knew that his son was the most important person to him. She guessed that he probably wouldnt do anything illegal for his sons sake.
She rubbed her belly as these thoughts ran through her mind. Her stomach suddenly started to hurt again. She even...
He Xiyan realized that something was wrong and rushed out. She didnt even have the time to rush to the restroom and squatted on the floor and held her stomach.
rgh....
Soon, she retched out a small pile of acidic vomit.
rgh...
She felt another wave of nausea and vomited whatever she ate that afternoon.
Mo Yixuan was so worried that his face turned pale. He quickly stooped down to stroke her back.
Yan Yan, whats wrong? He asked anxiously.
He Xiyan looked even worse after she vomited and she looked as though she waspletely sapped of energy.
She shook her head and used the wall to support her as she walked toward the reception.
Mo Yixuan put his arms around her shoulder and helped her along the way. He was extremely worried.
She seemed fine earlier, so why was she vomiting now? Did she catch a cold? Or was she suffering from gastritis again?
The waitress gave He Xiyan a cup of water and a packet of tissue, then helped her to the restroom.
He Xiyan rinsed her mouth and washed her face in the restroom. Herplexion looked even paler under the light and her limbs were a little cold. Sweat had even formed on her back.
Miss He, why dont you ask your friend to send you to the hospital? You dont look too good, the waitress said kindly when she saw that she didnt look too well. She was afraid that this woman would vomit once more at their cafe and that others get the wrong impression that their food was unclean, causing their customer to vomit. This would affect their business.
He Xiyan waved at the waiter and thanked him.
Ill g down a cab and go home. Please give me the bill, Ill pay with my phone.
Mo Yixuan had been standing outside the restroom and his forehead was filled with sweat because he was so anxious. He knew that she tended to suffer from gastric issues and was even hospitalized a few years ago because of gastroenteritis. Now that she was inexplicably vomiting again, he was worried that her gastric had red up again.
Yan Yan, lets go to the hospital. He immediately rushed forward to carry her the moment she stepped out of the restroom. He ignored her protests and carried her out of the cafe.
Chapter 206 - Wasn’t She Infertile?
Chapter 206: Wasnt She Infertile?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After they arrived at the hospital, Mo Yixuan ignored her protests. He paid money and dragged her into the gastroenterology consultation room.
She emerged from the room less than two minutester.
The doctor asked about her condition and when he saw that she was pregnant, he couldnt decide whether she had vomited because of her pregnancy or if it was because of her gastric problem. Thus, he told the nurse to bring her to the gynaecology department downstairs to confirm that it wasnt morning sickness before returning.
Mo Yixuan followed them downstairs and his face was immediately leached of all color when he saw that the nurse had brought her to the gynaecology department. His legs felt as though they were rooted to the spot and he froze in stunned silence.
A feeling of dread crept up on him and he felt his heart racing. Wasnt the gynaecology department a ce where only pregnantdies went? Was she pregnant?
He Xiyan entered the consultation ward.
Unlike the other departments, men were not allowed to enter the gynaecology department, so Mo Yixuan could only wait outside anxiously.
The moment the nurse emerged, Mo Yixuan dragged her to a corner and asked anxiously, Whats going on? Why did you bring her here?
The nurse looked suspiciously at this tall and handsome man when she saw how anxious he was. Did he really not know that the woman was pregnant?
Oh, she seems to be pregnant. Are you her friend? Or her brother? The nurse said with a smile before she left.
Mo Yixuan felt as though he was struck by lightning. He froze and his blood felt like it was flowing backward. His face was as white as a sheet, as if someone had pped him hard a couple of times.
This news was like a bolt from the sky to him.
His Yan Yan was pregnant, she was actually pregnant... She didnt even manage to be pregnant during their three years of marriage, but now she was pregnant? How did she do it?
He didnt know whether it was from jealousy or anxiety but his fingers suddenly balled into fists as he paced up and down the hospital corridor.
After He Xiyan emerged from the consultation ward, she was sent to the ultrasound room on the left apanied by another nurse. She would normally have to queue after paying the fee but the doctor recognized her and knew who she was and made an exception for her, sending her to the emergency ultrasound room mainly used in the gynaecology department.
Mo Yixuan couldnt enter the ultrasound room, so he entered the consultation ward that He Xiyan had been in earlier.
The moment he entered, he asked anxiously, Doctor, what was wrong with the patient earlier? His palms were pressed hard against the doctors table and his eyes were filled with a mix of confusion and fear.
He was afraid that she was really carrying Ye Haos child. If she was truly pregnant, then the chance of her returning to his side would be almost zero.
The doctor coughed in surprise. She assumed that he was the father of the child earlier but it didnt seem to be the case now. He must be a friend or an acquaintance.
Shes 11 weeks pregnant. You didnt know? The 50 year old doctor looked at Mo Yixuan with a frown.
Mo Yixuans bubble was burst yet again and his heart sank to the depths of the valley. His eyes suddenly widened as he stared disbelievingly at the doctor, and asked suspiciously with a slight quiver in his voice, Doctor, wasnt she infertile? How could she be carrying a child... Is it artificial insemination or a test tube baby?
No matter how she became pregnant, he felt like it was a hard p on his face. He abandoned her because of Xia Yuweis pregnancy while his mother had always held her in contempt because of her infertility but now she was pregnant with another mans child.
It was a natural pregnancy. While it is true that she used to be infertile, she has been cured now, the doctors words no longer felt like a p to him. Instead, these words viciously tore through his hard.
Chapter 207 - Her Happiness, His Despair
Chapter 207: Her Happiness, His Despair
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
If her words at the cafe made him feel cold, then at this point in time, his heart waspletely frozen. It was so cold that there was no trace of hope in his heart at all.
He heaved a long sigh and his ck eyes suddenly dimmed as though it has lost all its light.
The doctor didnt recognize him and thus waved him off in annoyance.
Please leave. I have to see the next patient.
Then, the doctor opened the door to the consultation room and prepared to call for the next patient.
Mo Yixuan quickly rushed up to take the doctors hand.
Doctor, wait a minute. I have a question.
Whatd you like to ask? The doctor frowned in irritation. She felt that this man seemed a little demented and really wanted to shove him out of the door.
If she aborts this child, would she still be able to get pregnantter on? Mo Yixuan stared anxiously at the doctor, as though he would resort to extreme measures if the doctor ignored him.
The doctor became even more irritated. She pushed his hands off her and said coldly, Her constitution isnt that great and her pregnancy is already very risky. She had to seek medical treatment in order to keep this child, so who knows if shed be able to be pregnant again in the future. However, since shes already three months pregnant, it would a pity to abort the child and it would also be very harmful to the mother.
Then, the doctor took her cup and left the consultation ward. She couldnt be bothered to entertain this strange man any longer.
The doctors words were like salt on his wound that had already cracked opened. He walked out of the consultation ward in a daze as though all his energy had been sapped out of him. Then, he fell onto one of the chairs along the corridor and closed his eyes in extreme pain.
He suddenly smashed a punch into his own thigh and he used a lot of strength, as if he wanted to break his own feet. He felt hatred wash over him. He loathed himself.
If he hadnt gotten a divorce with Yan Yan, the child she was carrying now would be his. He would also be a father and he would never leave her. Yet, he was the one who had abandoned her, a woman he had always assumed was infertile.
The heavens seemed to be mocking him this time. Yes, she was pregnant, but the child wasnt his. He didnt even dare to ask her to abort the baby.
He knew how much she wanted to have a child and knew how important the child was to her. The existence of this child made things even more impossible between them.
He Xiyan emerged from the ultrasound room.
She held a freshly printed examination report in her hands. The NT report was very detailed and even included a clear picture of her fetus as well as the growth statistics of her child.
The doctor who conducted the ultrasound said that the fetus was developing well and was currently stable. She asked He Xiyan not to worry too much and that she would just need to take more care when she went about her daily activities.
He Xiyan held the ultrasound report in her hand and stood at the door staring at it repeatedly. She couldnt tear her eyes away from the picture of her fetus, her child who looked no bigger than an orange.
She pursed her lips tightly and her lips curved into a blissful smile. She didnt notice that there was a man sitting nearby. While she smiled, he was crying.
Mo Yixuan stared at her from his spot nearby. He didnt know when was thest time he had seen her smile so happily but to him, this smile caused him pain, just like it was mocking his past self.
He remembered the day when he brought Xia Yuwei home and told her that she was pregnant with his child. These words must have been caused her extreme pain as well.
Now, karma hade back to bite him and he felt the same pain that he had once given her.
Chapter 208 - He No Longer Stood a Chance
Chapter 208: He No Longer Stood a Chance
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After He Xiyan finished consulting the doctor, she walked out of the door holding the report. She didnt even notice the man with a pale face.
Until he suddenly grabbed her arm.
Yan Yan, let me look at your report, Mo Yixuan reached out to snatch her ultrasound report from her hands.
He Xiyan frowned and instinctively took a step backward, then hid the report behind her back as she stared cautiously at him.
She was afraid that he would do something extreme when he saw the report.
Yan Yan, I know that youre pregnant. I wont hurt you, Mo Yixuan stretched out his hands toward her once more, his heart twisting when he saw how wary she was of him as if she was being confronted by a thief.
He didnt have any other intentions. He only wanted to see how she was faring.
He Xiyan frowned and she hesitated for a moment before handing the report to him.
Mo Yixuan looked at the report for a long while and saw all the data on the report. He didnt really understand what the data meant but he could clearly see the picture of the fetus on the report.
It was still a very small fetus, about the size of his fist but it had already taken on the basic shape of a human.
This was Yan Yans child. It was a pity that the child wasnt his.
His only child was Mo Ye but the mother of his child was Xia Yuwei.
I have to go, He Xiyan kept the report away and nodded politely at him, bidding him farewell. She guessed that he wouldnt harass her anymore now that he knew she was pregnant and also because the child wasnt his. Each time she thought of Yuan Yuan who looked so simr to the man in front of her, she was filled with unease. She prayed that the heavens would protect this secret and that they would never discover her secret.
Ill send you back, Mo Yixuan walked her out.
He Xiyan thanked him politely.
Its alright, I can g a cab back myself. You should go home too. I hope that youd remember what I said today and love your child, and refrain from doing any more foolish things.
Then, He Xiyan walked out of the door and left Mo Yixuan standing alone at the entrance.
He stood in a daze like a fool, and his feet felt leaden.
He watched as she got into the car and watched as the car drove off, then she disappeared from view.
His chest hurt intensely when he couldnt see that car anymore, as though someone had taken arge knife and carved out that muscle from his chest.
He rubbed his eyes and found that he was crying again.
He had cried more than once because of her over this past year but she would still not return to him. If Mo Yes arrival had broken their marriage apart, then the appearance of her child had broken the threads of their fate.
He had ultimately lost her. Other than wishing her well now, there was nothing else he could do.
He returned to his car and leaned against the steering wheel as though all his energy had sapped out of him. HIs ck eyes were dark and dim as he continued to stare ahead in a daze. He watched the cars zoom by the roads and the people crossing the road on both sides.
He watched these people talk andugh amongst themselves, then disappear hurriedly from his sight.
Until he saw a very familiar figure.
His pupils shrank and he suddenly sat upright as though something had agitated him.
Was that Xia Yuwei?
He frowned and stared at her familiar and detestable figure.
Chapter 209 - Xia Yuwei Was Basking in Success
Chapter 209: Xia Yuwei Was Basking in Sess
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xia Yuwei was d in a bright red long dress and a big overcoat, and her hair was tied high up on her head. Her long, ck boots made her legs look exceptionally long.
Her head was held high as she basked in the spring sunlight, smiling brightly.
She was basking sess these days and lived freely and easily.
She pulled open her car door and hopped into her red Ferrari. Her ex-husband had given her this car which cost more than 750 thousand dors. Each time she sped down the road in it, her car would turn many heads.
She started the engine of her red sports car and put on her ck sunsses. She looked like a movie star from the movies, and was very beautiful.
She turned into a corner and headed toward therge nightclub in Ye City. She had already made reservations for the best table and invited more than 20 ex-ssmates. She was going to celebrate wildly tonight; she was celebrating her newly single status, and her newly minted status as a richdy. What was even more worthy of celebration was the fact that she had obtained her green card for Australia and would be emigrating there.
The car drove past many roads and even though she was driving a sport scar, she had to drive at a normal speed because of the speed limits and also because there were traffic police patrolling the roads. In her excitement, she didnt notice that a ck sedan car was on her tail nearby.
She stopped in front of the nightclub and got off from the car. It was about 4 PM in the afternoon and there werent that many people in the club yet. However, most of her friends had already arrived. They were all a disreputable bunch of friends and were dressed seductively. They rejoiced when she mentioned she was treating and were already waiting for her to arrive.
Wow, Yuwei... you really look like a goddess today! One of the women immediately held her arm the moment she saw Xia Yuwei step out of the car d in branded goods.
Who said that divorced women would all be resentful women? Look at our Yuwei, she immediately became a goddess, One of her male ex-ssmates chimed in.
Xia Yuwei took off her ck sunsses and her chin lifted slightly. She looked smug and proud of herself.
Lets go... She waved her hand and patted her chest as she said, Lets enjoy ourselves and drink to our fullest tonight, Ill pay for everything.
Then, she led her friends into the nightclub.
Mo Yixuan watched all these unfold nearby. He watched as his so-called ex-wife basked in her own sess after the divorce, dressed up to the nines, drove the car he bought, took his money, then brought a bunch of her disreputable friends into a nightclub, living a carefree life.
He scoffed and looked as though someone had just pped him. He was mocking no one else but himself since he was the most foolish person and even the heavens seemed to be mocking him.
He was twice-divorced but both his ex-wives seemed to be leading great lives. One of his ex-wives married another man who was even richer than himself, lived in thergest castle in Ye City, and was even pregnant, about to be a mother soon; while the other ex-wife had taken his money to lead a carefree and spendthrift lifestyle.
He was the only person who was alone. He lost the woman who loved him most and also lost the woman he loved most. He was rich and had loads of money but the money could no longer buy a sincere heart, neither could he buy the happiness he longed for with his money.
In the evening, more young men and women started to arrive at the nightclub and the legendary nightlife was about to begin.
Xia Yuwei took off her coat to reveal her spaghetti strap red long dress. The slits on the dress were very high and reached all the way to her thigh. She stepped one foot on the table, held the mic with one hand and a ss of red wine in the other as she shouted happily,
Ill bear all the costs tonight. Everyone, please drink to your fill tonight, we wont go home till were drunk.
Chapter 210 - I Want Half of Your 15 Million Dollars
Chapter 210: I Want Half of Your 15 Million Dors
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Then, she raised her ss and emptied it.
She was in extremely high spirits.
The sounds of sses clinking against each other could be heard continuously and the strong scent of alcohol permeated the surroundings.
Her disreputable gang of friends started to create a smallmotion.
Sister Weiwei, dont forget about us once youre overseas.
Also, could you share your tricks with us? Tell us how tond rich husbands and be someone elses mistress, ha ha....
Oh yes, Sister Wei, exactly how much money in alimony did you receive from your ex-husband?
You probably received 60 to 75 million dors, right? I heard your ex-husband had an annual ie of 300 million dors.
The young men and women said jokingly as they drank. They were all in their twenties and werent under a lot of stress, neither were they very ambitious. The moment they earned some cash, they would spend it on eating and drinking so they frequented bars and nightclubs.
Xia Yuweiughed and downed another ss of wine.
This is a secret, I cant tell you guys... Then, she started to dance along to the music, looking like a beautiful woman of the night.
In a corner, someone had lit something up and sucked at this substance with a long pipe. That bewitching stance and gaze were as though this person had fallen into a dream-like state.
Yuwei,e try some of this, someone called out to her and stretched out his hand to pull her over.
However, before he made his move, a burly arm reached out.
Xia Yuwei was forcefully dragged out by this strong force.
She stumbled as she walked and only recognized this person as the Senior who used to have a crush on her, Cheng Tao, when she arrived at the corridor.
Senior... what are you doing here? Xia Yuwei looked up at him. Her lips were painted red and after many sses of alcohols, she looked like a hostess at a nightclub. There wasnt a trace of her usual pure and beautiful look.
Cheng Tao frowned and looked at Xia Yuwei unhappily. While it was true that he used to like her, his sincerity and effort werent worth it. Since the day she asked for his help to pursue Mo Yixuan more than a year ago, he lost all goodwill toward her.
She was a selfish, vain, and shameless woman.
If he still liked her, then he would be even dumber and more idiotic than Mo Yixuan.
Obviously, he wasnt that dumb.
Didnt you agree to split half of whatever you obtained from the Mo family with me? Why did you only wire me 750 thousand dors?
Cheng Tao stared hard at Xia Yuwei. They had made this agreement verbally but he hadnt expected this woman to be full of lies. She had even started the procedure to emigrate and was preparing to escape to a faraway ce. Did she take him for a fool? Did she really think she could get rid of him after she made use of him?
Xia Yuwei smiled beautifully and ced a hand over his shoulder, looking at him seductively.
Senior, dont get angry, would you? Mo Yixuan only gave 1.5 million dors, so didnt I wire half of it to you?
Xia Yuwei said without a trace of guilt. She secretly rested her other hand on his chest, as though she was asking to be seduced. It had only been two months since her divorce and she had already sunk to such depths.
Cheng Tao scoffed and pushed her hands off him.
1.5 million dors, did she take him for a fool?
I want 7.5 million dors and youll have to make the transfer in three days, Cheng Tao said coldly. His muscr and masculine face looked very frightening the moment he was a little angry and his eyes looked very cunning.
Xia Yuweiughed and reached out to pat his shoulder, smiling enchantingly.
7.5 million dors? How was that possible? She only made that agreement back then because she urgently required his help, did he really think that she had been a willing party?
Chapter 211 - The Child Was Not Premature At All
Chapter 211: The Child Was Not Premature At All
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Senior, Ive given you a lot of money. Even though you helped me fake the car ident, found a cook to teach me to make spaghetti, helped me a lot to marry into Mo family sessfully, andter helped me find a divorce attorney or something else, the amount of money I gave you was enough to pay for your hard work. Dont be greedy. I wont give you any more money. After saying so, Xia Yuwei turned her face away in pride.
If he was going to turn against her, then just do it. Who was afraid?
Cheng Taos face turned ck. He clenched his fist, blue veins bulging on his arms. This feeling of being fooled irritated him greatly.
Is that all? Suddenly, he reached out his hand and held Xia Yuweis small chin tightly, his eyes burning with anger.
Xia Yuwei let him do it, no fear or fright in her eyes. Now she was worth over hundreds of million dors, how could she be afraid of him?
What else? She raised her lips with a triumphant smile.
Cheng Tao snorted coldly. Suddenly, his fingers pressed hard, making Xia Yuwei almost scream out in pain.
Senior... Xia Yuwei coughed continuously, looking at the man in front of her incredulously. The senior who used to treat her well like his sister should treat do such thing to her like this.
Furious, Cheng Tao grasped Xia Yuweis shoulder with both hands. Who the hell is your sons father?, he said angrily.
(Xia Yuwei)...
Xia Yuwei was suddenly stunned, her whole body trembling because of his words. As if she had been spied on an unspeakable secret, her face paled at once.
Certainly Mo Yixuans ! After a while, she answered, bold and straight. However, the slip of guilt shing by did reveal her fear.
Mo Yixuans, damn it... Cheng Tao hit on the wall beside him, a huge storm hidden deep in his ck eyes, like a wild animal about to rage.
You think I dont know? He stared at Xia Yuwei with deep hatred and anger in his eyes.
Xia Yuwei took two steps back as if frightened. Her face was pale as a ghost, certainly not frightened by him but by his words.
She had never told anyone the secret, which was only with herself.
Senior, dont say that! The child is really Mo Yixuans. Xia Yuwei was so nervous that her back was sweating cold and her previous pride disappeared into air. At this time, she looked rather nervous because of guilty.
Cheng Tao, however, did not care. He narrowed his eyes slightly, the anger in his eyes turning into calction.
She schemed against him, yet why he must stay at her mercy?
He put his hand into his coat and quickly pulled out a piece of paper from it.
He threw the paper directly onto Xia Yuweis face.
This is the information and data of the baby kept by the hospital. It shows that you gave birth at full term for 39 plus 5 weeks, but you lied that your baby was born premature for about half a month.
Xia Yuwei, you are quite capable! You even lie to me about this. After saying that, Cheng Tao clenched his fist again. Hadnt he looked at the pictures of her child in Wechats Moments and felt this baby was like himself, he would not have suspected that the child might be his own.
This woman was really ruthless. She actually married Mo Yixuan even knowing that she herself was pregnant. For her own pride and wealth, she even hid the secrets of her son.
Whats more, he was even manipted by her at the very first beginning. She was eager to marry into Mo family, but was not pregnant, so at that time she asked about his blood type and took the initiative to throw herself into his arms several times. Doubtlessly, all these were definitely prepared and nned by her.
Chapter 212 - My Son or 7.5 Million Dollars
Chapter 212: My Son or 7.5 Million Dors
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He was even more enraged by the fact that she said she would give him half of whatever she received, then lied that Mo Yixuan only gave her 1.5 million dors. She even started emigration procedures, preparing to disappear without a trace, ying him like a fool. After all the times he treated her so well in the past and loved her for so many years, she had always been using him like a puppet.
As Xia Yuwei looked at the report in her hands, her face grew pale and her hands started to tremble. If anyone from the Mo family saw this report, she didnt dare imagine what the consequences would be. She even wondered if they would kill her.
Alright... Senior, please dont be angry, would you? Xia Yuwei quickly grabbed hold of Cheng Taos hand and her expression changed faster than flipping a page from a book. Her earlier proud and conceited expression was gone, reced by the look of a pitiful young woman.
While it was true that I kept this from you, I really didnt have much of a choice then. I wasnt even sure myself whose child I was carrying and it wasnt till I did the NT during my third month of pregnancy that the doctor told me that my child was 17 days older than the reported pregnancy period and by then, I was already married to Mo Yixuan. Senior, I truly didnt mean to trick you, Xia Yuwei said as she choked up in tears. She even used one hand to wipe her tears away.
Her pitiful and tearful expression would have made anyone feel sympathetic toward her.
However, Cheng Tao had already lost patience with her.
He shook her hands off him and shouted loudly, I dont care when you discovered the truth. Either return my son to me or give me 7.5 million dors. Its your choice!
Why was he the one agreeing to her every request when ultimately, she was the one who became rich? Furthermore, this lousy woman had treated him like a fool from the very beginning. He couldnt even differentiate her truth from her lies, since she was such an expert in lying.
Xia Yuwei wiped the tears in her eyes. It hadnt even been that long but she had already shed a lot of tears. Her bloodshot eyes made her seem very pitiful.
She leaned against the wall and bent down, hugging her knees tightly to her, looking extremely aggrieved.
Senior... please dont be like this, Xia Yuwei said as she pouted her red lips pitifully. She wiped her tears as she cried, I cant bear to part with the child either but the child is already part of the Mo family. As for money, its not that Im unwilling to part with it but the 15 million dors Mo Yixuan had agreed to give me as alimony will be paid in installments over 10 years. I would only get 1.5 million dors a year, which was why I only wired you 750 thousand dors first. I wasnt about to break my promise. In the future, Ill definitely wire half to you each time I receive my annual installment, Xia Yuwei choked out through sobs and wiped at her tears again.
She looked up and stared tearily at Cheng Tao, hoping that he would stop his threats because of his past feelings for her.
She was obviously not about to give her half of whatever she received. Money was her life, and so taking her money was like asking for her life. She only needed to make it past this one or two months, once her emigration procedures wereplete, she could leave this troublesome ce to lead a carefree life. She didnt give a whit about Mo Yixuan or Cheng Tao. Once she left, she wouldnt even be afraid of her childs identity being discovered by the Mo household. Anyway, she would be able tounder her 15 million dors once she was overseas, sell her jewelry and transfer her assets. Mo Yixuan wouldnt be able to do anything to do. He couldnt possibly kill her, right? He would be facing the death sentence too if he did that.
Xia Yuwei had already nned it all and she was full of schemes and plots even as tears continued to flow from her eyes.
Cheng Tao scoffed coldly and suddenly picked up Xia Yuwei who was crying so piteously she looked as though her parents had passed on.
You better not be up to your tricks, Xia Yuwei! If she tricked him again, she wouldnt be able to me him for resorting to extreme measures.
Chapter 213 - Relatives Come
Chapter 213: Rtives Come
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the evening, He Xiyan came out of the room and slept for three hours until she was awakened by the rm set by herself.
Stretching, she slowly got out of bed to have a bath in the bathroom. In the mirror, her face really rounded a lot. She seemed to have gained weight. Today, in the hospital, she weighed and it suggested that she gained 105 jin.
He Xiyan pinched the meat on both sides of her cheeks, having an impulse to pull it off. She was not a beautiful woman. With a small face and beautiful eyes, she looked kind of pure and beautiful. If she was fat, she would be ugly.
Not knowing why, she began to gain weight all over. She remembered that she was very thin when conceiving Yuanyuan, and that she only had gained weight around her stomach. This time, however, her whole body became plumped, only her stomach seeming small.
Was it because she ate too much but didnt exercise or work?
He Xiyan thought so. Women loved beauty, and she was no exception. Besides, judging from appearance, she could not match her husband. If she really became ugly now, then she was indeed a yellow-faced woman.
He Xiyan went out of the bathroom, worried, thinking about how to control her weight while walking.
Coming to the spiral stairs, she paused. First she heard some noisy footsteps, then followed by the voice of talking.
Oh, my god, this castle is really fantastic, just like the one in fairy tales. Dad, my cousin is really lucky.
Yes, your current brother-inw is even richer than Mo Yixuan.
This conversation was between a father and a daughter. The man was about fifty years old. Although he was not in name-brand clothes, he was decent after all. The girl was only twenty three years old. She was kind of beautiful and graceful, her face even somewhat simr to He Xiyan .
He Xiyan opened her eyes in horror, her eyeballs about to fall out. She covered her mouth with her hands, looking at the father and daughter in the hall incredulously.
That was nobody else, but her uncle and cousin.
However, how dare theye here?
When the housekeeper Lu saw He Xiyaning down, he rushed forward and said politely.
My Lady, a father and daughter just came downstairs. They said they were your uncle and cousin from your hometown. You were asleep, so I called Mr. Ye and he said let theye in and treat them well.
Housekeeper Lu smiled, saying that it was the first time he had seen Mrs. Mos rtivesing. He thought Mrs. Mo would be happy, but he saw her face dim, even somewhat abnormal.
In the hall, the father and daughter admired the things in the castle, as if they had entered a museum, especially the famous paintings on the walls, each of which was worth several million dors. Besides, many of the ornaments were antiques, which were of high value at one nce.
They couldnt imagine how much it would cost to buy such a castle.
Cousin... The moment the girl saw He Xiyaning down, she hurried over and grabbed her hand warmly, smiling.
Cousin, you really live a happy life! I have only seen such a castle on TV. The girl opened her bright eyes, whose face full of envy undisguised.
Arriving at the castle, she was so thrilled as if havinge to the splendid ancient imperial pce.
He Xiyan curled her lips slightly. She looked at her so-called cousin, squeezing out a smile with embarrassment.
The man came as well, fifty years old, not too old, and his time-polished eyes looked extremely sharp and smart.
Chapter 214 - Uncle? Cousin?
Chapter 214: Uncle? Cousin?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan led them into the living room to rest since it would be another 30 minutes before dinner was served. He hoped that they would leave after they ate and no longer continue staying here.
She would have done her duty to them.
The man was Lu Ming, 51 years old and her mothers younger brother. He was also her only uncle, while the girl was Lu Tingting, 23 years old.
Yan Yan, I know that I shouldnt impose on you but I didnt have much of a choice either. Your cousin has attempted the civil service examination twice at Ye City but she failed during the interview rounds each time. I dont know anyone at Ye City, so if you can, could you put in a good word for her? Lu Ming held He Xiyans hand and looked like a kind uncle, his gaze expectant.
He would have never expected his niece to do so well. If he had known, he would have never ignored the kid after his sister passed away. He would have never refused to give her a single cent for her school fees as well.
He Xiyan coldly cast her eyes downward and she didnt look as excited as she should have when she saw a close rtive. She was bitterly disappointed. Her heart had hardened a long time ago.
Uncle... He Xiyan smiled apologetically and turned to look at the man beside her. One might not necessarily be a civil servant even with connections. Furthermore, I dont know any officials, so I wouldnt be able to help.
He Xiyan said evenly and her eyes were calm, as though she was speaking to a familiar stranger.
Lu Tingting grew more nervous when she saw how coldly her cousin was treating them.
Cousin... She sat beside He Xiyan and held her hand, then said coquettishly, I want to stay on in Ye City, wont you ask Ye Hao to help pull some strings? I dont want to return to the vige to be a teacher. If she returned to the vige, how was she could to lead her ideal life filled with excitement? Also, how was she going to be able tond herself a rich husband?
Her motive this time was to get some tips from her cousin since her cousin managed to marry into rich families twice, so she must definitely have methods up her sleeve.
She was prettier than her cousin, so if she managed to pick up some tips from her cousin, she would definitely be able tond herself a rich man as well.
Lu Tingting naively thought to herself. She had seen the story of Cindere and often daydreamed about meeting a domineering Chief Executive Officer who would dote on her.
He Xiyan pushed Lu Tingtings hands of her and a sh of irritation crossed her face.
She was only annoyed by their arrival and wondered why they just wouldnt leave already.
She was trying toe up with a reason to reject their request when Ye Hao returned home. He wore a ck business suit that fitted him well and his ck hair was swept back. His amber eyes shone as brightly as jewels, his high nose bridge and lips were absolutely perfect, every feature on him looked like it was drawn by aic book artist.
He entered the living room steadily, his leather shoes clicking forcefully on the floor with every step he took.
He Xiyan rose to her feet and looked at her husband, while Lu Tingting and Lu Ming also stood up.
Ye Hao approached them with a smile and even nodded politely at Lu Ming, giving him the respect due to an elder.
Lu Ming smiled so brightly that his face was going stiff from smiling. He looked a little overwhelmed by the respect Ye Hao showed him and thought to himself that if he could foster a good rtionship with Ye Hao and ask him to give them a little help, the Lu family would be able to make a name for themselves in their hometown.
You must be Ye Hao... Lu Ming approached Ye Hao enthusiastically.
Ye Hao reached out and shook his hand.
Hello, Uncle...
Chapter 215 - Her Past 1
Chapter 215: Her Past 1
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan stood silent. However, she was also to be me for having never told Ye Hao what she had experienced. She even did not want to mention how selfish her uncle was.
Lets go to the dining hall to have dinner, uncle... While saying that, Ye Hao made a gesture of invitation, seemingly very polite.
Lu Ming were all smiles, even thinking in his heart that with the help of his niece and son-inw, he would be able to make a fortune and reach the summit of his life.
Lu Tingting showed an expression of fancy and envy.
Cinderes dream was enlivened in her heart.
This brother-inw was tall, handsome, rich and capable. The key point was that he was very good to her cousin.
She thought how wonderful it would be if she could find such a man. But how could she meet such a man? Her brother-inw was already her sisters. Was there any man better and richer than her brother-inw in Ye City ?
When they arrived at the dining hall, chefs began to serve one dish after another, all carefully prepared, extremely tasty. They tasted much better than those in most restaurants, which is because the best chefs in the city had been invited home by Ye Hao.
Lu Ming and Lu Tingting were drooling at the sight of these dishes, which were normally difficult for them to have a chance to taste .
The father and daughter ate with relish and delight. Ye Hao also treated them politely. After all, Yanyan seemed to have no rtives. After dinner, he even offered to let them stay for the night.
He Xiyan kept silent all the way. She just looked at her uncle asionally to see how thick his skin was.
Back in the bedroom, she closed the door directly, unwilling to see them more.
When Ye Hao went to work tomorrow, she would ask them to leave directly. She owed them nothing.
Ye Hao had long found something wrong with her. She seemed very unhappy, even having nomunication with her uncle at all. They seemed not to be in a good rtionship at all.
Coming to the bedroom, Ye Hao brought her a cup of milk.
Whats wrong? You dont like them? He looked at his wife who was cold-faced and depressed in great surprise.
He Xiyan sighed, shaking her head helplessly.
She did not even want to mention those things in the distant past.
If she had ever hated anyone as she grew up, then it must be her so-called indifferent rtives.
Ye Hao sat beside her, his long fingers lightly crossing her long hair. They are not kind to you, are they? He asked, having already guessed something.
He Xiyan gave a bitterugh, her clear eyes blinking a few times and soon bing wet. With one hand around Ye Haos waist, her whole persony in his arms.
Some things in the distant past poured into her mind, she murmured in low voice.
That year, I was sixteen years old, still a second-year student in high school. My father had passed away for more than three years at that time. My mothers cancer recurred in March. Our family had run out of money at that time. Thepensation fee of over 200,000 yuan of my fathers car ident, my mother lent it to my uncle to buy a house. In order to cure my mom, I went to ask my uncle to return the money to us, but my uncle clearly refused with the amount of money. He even said that my moms disease was incurable and that she would die sooner orter. In his eyes, to cure my mom was a waste of money, thus to stop treatment was a smarter choice. A dozen dayster, my uncle spent the money on a car for my elder cousin for fear that I would turn to them again. In this way, he could say that they was penniless now, thus unable to return the money.
Chapter 216 - Her Past (2)
Chapter 216: Her Past (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
I was still a child then and wasnt able to work at all. When I went to borrow money from my rtives, not one family, including my aunts and uncles, was willing to lend us some money. To them, my father had passed away some time ago and my mother was at deaths door, so since almost all my family members were about to die, it wasnt worth their time trying to save us. They didnt know what would happen to me in the future and was even more worried that if they lent money to a child, they might never get it back. Therefore, they refused to even see me and if they could, they would prefer not to have a rtive like myself. My mum passed away two monthster. Before she passed away, she begged my uncle to take me in and said that he didnt need to return the 30 thousand dors. All she wanted him to do was to take care of my high school and university tuition fees.
So did you stay with your uncle thereafter? Ye Hao gently stroked her back. He felt as though his heart was bleeding as she spoke about her tragic past.
He Xiyan smiled wryly but more tears spilled out of her eyes. If she could understand the first part of her story to be about the selfishness of mankind, then her rtives actionster left herpletely and bitterly disappointed. She never wanted to see these people again.
No, after my mother passed away, they didnt even want to spend money to bury her. I borrowed money from my teacher to bury my mother. After that summer was over, I was supposed to start my third year of high school. I visited my uncle, hoping that he would give me money for my school fees but he refused to give me any. He said that I was an arts student and my annual school fees would cost thousands of dors. He said that he didnt have money and asked me to sell the house for money to study, and not to look for him again.
When I was in my third year of high school, none of them gave me a single cent. To my rtives, I was like a gue to be avoided and they would either take a detour or hide whenever they saw me. I didnt attend ss during the first few days of the new school year since I didnt have money. Finally, my teacher asked a government officer for help and with his help, I managed to obtain a student loan. I repaid the student loan after I graduated from university. None of my rtives have ever helped me, not one person...
He Xiyan curled up in Ye Haos arms and sobbed, her tears soaking his shirt through.
Ye Hao plucked out some tissue and gently wiped the tears off her face. Compared to her tragic past, despite the absence of his father during his childhood, he had a mother who loved him, and his family was rich so he had led the life of a young master since young. He never had to worry about food or clothes since he had money that he couldnt even finish spending. He hired the best private tutor and attended the best schools.
Alright, Yan Yan. Please dont cry, Ill chase them out, Ye Hao helped her up, then he stood up and clenched his fists in anger.
The so-called rtives with such a loose set of morals have dirtied his castle.
He immediately dug out his phone and called the housekeeper.
-
A few minutester.
In the two guest rooms on the second floor.
Lu Ming and Lu Tingting were kicked out by security.
What are you doing? Dont you know who we are? Lu Ming shouted loudly, his face as pale as a pear.
Mister Ye said that you are to leave at once. Youre not wee here in the future either, the security said darkly and icily as he pushed Lu Ming out even more forcefully.
Excuse me? Lu Ming and Lu Tingting said in unison, thinking that they must have heard wrong.
Ye Hao had treated them well earlier, so what had caused this abrupt change in less than 30 minutes?
Chapter 217 - You Met He Xiyan?
Chapter 217: You Met He Xiyan?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Driven out, Lu Ming and Lu Tingting were very upset. Lu Tingtings face reddened with anger,ining continuously about her father in the car.
Dad, youre to me. You had promised aunt that you would give money to my cousin to continue her study, but you didnt give a penny. My cousin must hate you because of this, then she told my brother-inw what you had done to her before. So my brother-inw drove us out. Lu Tingting gave a cold hum, staring at her father angrily.
She had intended to develop a good rtionship with her cousin so that she could have someone to turn to in Ye City to find a job. She could even marry into a rich family through her cousins contacts and rtions. Now all her ns were in vain.
Lu Mings face turned purple in rage, which copsed at an instant.
Didnt I do that for you and your brother? If I gave the money to He Xiyan to study, what will you do? How could your brother marry a wife?
Lu Ming sighed as he spoke. If he knew that He Xiyan could marry into the rich and prestigious Mo family and Ye family in the future, how could he treat her like that? That was not predictable, after all.
Dad, youre useless. Lu Tingting stamped her feet in anger, would rather be reborn. Since my aunt lent you money to buy a house but you didnt pay it back, then you should pay my cousins tuition fee. However, you drove her out instead of letting her live in our house. Well now, shes driven us out, too. Are you satisfied?
The father and daughter kept talking and quarreling in the car. No matter how noisy they were, their fancy dreams would note true.
-
In Mo family, Mo Yixuan was sent back directly in a taxi. He drove out at first, but sent back finally because he drank too much alcohol to drive.
Not knowing how much he had drunk, his face reddened totally.
Seeing him like this, Li Qin was even about to cry because of anxiety. She quickly handed the child to the maid, reaching out to hold his son.
Yixuan, why you drink so much alcohol? Li Qin felt sympathetic as well as anxious. She was really worried about her son. Not knowing if the two divorces within a year had blown him a lot, she had not seen his sonugh much for more than a year. She only remembered that he was fine this morning, talking andughing with her. She thought he had figured those things out, but how could he run out for drinks again. Should it be...
Did you go to meet the bitch, He Xiyan, again? The moment she thought of the woman she hated most, Li Qin opened her mouth and scolded. The only one she could think of that could depress her so much was that woman.
Mo Yixuan threw away his mothers hand angrily. Due to overdose, his movements were rude, almost pulling his mother onto the ground. Besides, that bitch word instantly made his eyebrows condense into a straight line, his heart burning with rage.
Enough! Mom... He gritted his teeth. For the first time, he shouted at his mother like a mad man. You havent abused her for so many years. Arent you enough?
(Li Qin)...
Stunned, Li Qin looked incredulously at her son roaring at her because of alochol. It was the first time in more than twenty years that her son roared at her like this, for a woman especially.
Yixuan, you are crazy! You yelled at me because of her? Li Qin looked at his son in shock. Her face turned green and white in great disbelief.
Mo Yixuan gave a cold hum, his eyes appearing rather dim without any light. The one whom heughed at was not his mother, but himself.
Yes, what did he yell at his mother for? She had been away for more than one year. During her stay here, he knew clearly that his mother didnt like her and scolded her. However, usually he would turn a blind eye. He only exined that his mother had a heart disease and was not in good health conditions, so that she should put up with her mom and be nice.
Chapter 218 - How Do I Let Go (1)
Chapter 218: How Do I Let Go (1)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the end, she always let his mother have her way and his mother grew ustomed to bossing her around while he turned a blind eye to everything. She said that she had never felt warmth or happiness while she was at the Mo family and that she lived like an outsider during their three years of marriage. She even said that they werentpatible.
Mo Yixuan felt a lump in his throat and like his heart was being shredded into pieces when he recalled her words today. He hadnt expected that this would be the reality he was forced to face. He had never given her happiness and bliss while they were together and now that he wanted to do so, she didnt need him anymore, since she had another man who would do the same.
What a joke! Everything seemed like such a joke.
Mo Yixuanughed coldly and Mo Ye who was being carried by the maid continued to shake the rattle in his hand. Mo Yeughed in a silly manner as he stared at his father and stretched his hands out, wanting his father to carry him.
Yee yee... Mo Ye was spouting gibberish as he waved his plump hands around.
Mo Yixuan looked at his son a little helplessly. This was the child he exchanged by destroying his own happiness. When the child was first born, he had indeed been very happy. This was the excitement he felt as a first-time father and he could clearly recall that scene. However, now he felt aplex mix of emotions and was unable to lift his spirits. He had let go of his happiness because of this child and now he could no longer get it back. If this child didnt exist, he wouldnt have gotten divorced to Yan Yan, and he would have still been able to be a father, a child who belonged to Yan Yan and himself.
It was all toote.
Mo Ye pouted when he saw that his father refused to carry him and suddenly howled loudly, bursting into tears and throwing the rattle in his hands on the floor.
Mo Yixuan quickly stretched out his hands to carry his child and Mo Ye immediately stopped crying. He kept rubbing his small face against his fathers shirt, wiping his tears and snot on his shirt.
Li Qin quickly brought some water when she noticed what had happened, then used a handkerchief to wipe at her grandsons face while she admonished her son.
Yixuan, I dont care what youre unable to let go off but you should work hard and live well. Stop causing turmoil in the house. If the house copses, what would happen to Mo Ye and I? Li Qin said loudly, as though she was threatening him.
She was most annoyed and pained by the fact that her son had be so listless and dispirited and she wondered where her hardworking son who ced all his focus on work had gone.
This drama had been dragging on for more than a year; when was it ever going to end.
Mo Yixuan ignored his mothers words. He turned around and headed upstairs, then locked himself in the study. He didnt even turn on the lights but threw himself on the sofa and immediately started to smoke. He smoked stick after stick of cigarette and didnt stop.
He knew that he should live well and let go of everything but there were some things he couldnt let go of that easily, neither could he forget by telling himself to forget. So many years had passed since he started to take on heavy responsibilities when he was 12. His father had been diagnosed with a brain tumor when he was 12 and he was only a middle-school student at that time. This was when he should have been leading a carefree life but because he was the only child after his father was told he didnt have much longer to live, his father was forced to groom him and make him mature at an even faster pace.
He grew up under the strict tutge of his father and other than doing homework at school every day, he still had to attend sses from all sorts of private tutors. When he was 17, his life was all about studying and he didnt have any other hobbies apart from studying, including sports activities. His physical trainer was in charge of taking care of his physical training.
Chapter 219 - How Could He Put It Down 2
Chapter 219: How Could He Put It Down 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He entered Harvard Business School at the age of 17. However, he only stayed in the United States for three years, because his fathers disease recurred and his health was getting worse. He then had toe back before graduation and began to learn to do business with his father. From that day on, his academic status had been registered in University Z for four years. He, however, only attended sses asionally. >ost of the time, he would study by himself, follow on projects with his father and participate in business activities one after another.
His father put all his hope on him, expecting him to make Mo family more prosperous. Therefore, under such huge pressure, he grew up without so-called youth or childhood fun. It was not until he was 24 years old that his father stepped back, reassured, with the belief that he could support the wholepany and family. Less than three monthster, his father passed away.
For so many years, only he himself knew how he hade along all the way. Though born in a rich family, he did not lead a life of a rich young man. He walked alone in the darkness, knowing no tiredness, like a solitary soldier.
His face was cold as frost, with no smiles all year round, as if saying do note close if you do not know me. Other students felt that he was difficult to approach, even thinking that he deemed himself high-profile, thus despising them. However, this was not the case. He had lived such a life under huge pressure for many years, hardly participating in group activities or making friends. With poor normalmunicative ability, he could only see through other peoples minds and know how to negotiate, cheat, collude and y psychological tactics with others.
So he never took the initiative to talk to other people, even when he came to the age perfect for a loving rtionship. He would never pursue any girl, nor be attracted by anyone.
However, he often received all kinds of confession letters from girls, some of who were even bold enough to ask him for a date, but he ignored them all because he did not know how to deal with them.
At the age of 22 years old, he found a girl tracking him from time to time, taking pictures of him with a camera. He had the habit of running in the morning and reading on thewn in the evening. Almost every time the girl would stay around until he left.
She never said anything, just sitting quietly somewhere near, taking some photos or drawing something on her notebook. He knew that she hade because of him, but he never wanted to greet her or ost her, simply looking back asionally.
Later, he asionally received some gifts sent directly to his apartment, some snacks, some portraits of him, and some other small things such as hand-made ornaments, all of which were sent anonymously. At first, he did not know who it was. Later, when he saw those cartoon portraits of him, he then knew that they were from the girl who often took pictures of him.
She took pictures of him secretly like this for one year, and sent gifts to him seven or eight times. Every time he received them, he simplyughed over, never thinking of having anything to do with a girl he didnt know. At his 23rd birthday, she sent him a cake, a watch together with a card, which said that she wanted to be his girlfriend and that she loved him more than any other girl did. On the back of the card left her phone number.
Simply for fun, he sent a message, asking her to book a room in the hotel waiting for him. He thought she would be frightened away. Unexpectedly, however, a few hourster, she did send him the address and room number of the hotel.
Chapter 220 - As Long as You’re Good
Chapter 220: As Long as Youre Good
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Their meeting in the motel room was the first time he saw her up close. She was a scrawny girl, and her face was as big as his palm. Her features could be considered delicate but she wasnt considered beautiful.
He assumed that she was a daring and open-minded person but what he discovered was that she was both surprised and afraid to see him. She curled up in a chair like a small kitten and stared straight at him. It was some time before she finally dared to speak.
Do you agree that I can be your girlfriend? She asked while blushing furiously.
He merely nodded evenly in agreement.
But I dont think Impatible with you, right? She said, then she looked a little flustered as if shecked confidence and was afraid.
He approached her and for the first time, he stroked a girls face.
Dont worry, he said.
Then, they started talking and she took the initiative to introduce herself. She told him about her past, her hobbies, when she first met him and how much she liked him. He wasnt sure how long she spent talking but suddenly his body grew hot and he carried her to the bed. He ignored her fear and surprise as he undressed her and made her his.
He only saw therge bloodstain on the bedsheets after the matter and realized that he did something very rash but this matter could no longer be undone. She reacted like an injured child who had made a mistake and cried sorrowfully as she clutched at the nkets.
He put his arms around her shoulders, hoping that she would stop crying but she didnt stop. She continued to sob as though she had been greatly hurt.
He could tell that she was afraid that their rtionship would end just like that and that he would abandon her after toying with her for one night.
Yan Yan... he called out her name for the first time and said, I wont abandon you as long as youre good.
This was the promise he made to her back then, and she was indeed very well-behaved thereafter. She never made any demands, treated him very well and listened to every word he said.
Scenes from his past flitted through his mind like a movie on yback mode, until he felt himself drifting off to sleep. Then, he fell onto the sofa as though all his energy had been sucked out of him.
It was 9 AM the next day when he woke up again.
The sun was shining brightly and his mother had already brought Mo Ye out to y.
Li Qin asked the driver to send her to Ye City childrens park.
It was a Sunday and the skies were clear so it was very lively at the park and there were many children ying there. It was both a park and a childrens yground, so besides rides catering to children, there would often be all sorts of other performances.
The children enjoyeding here to y, especially during the weekends, so it was very crowded.
Li Qin instructed Wu Xiaomi to push the pram and she brought her precious grandson to the park.
Mo Ye was already around 9 months old so it wasnt his first time here. He was exceptionally excited to see so many children ying around him and he kept waving his tiny limbs about in the pram as though he wanted to climb out immediately.
Ya, ya... Mo Ye would asionally p his hands together and a smile spread across his chubby cheeks, making him look very amusing.
Li Qin was very pleased and her face wrinkled inughter. She soon pushed the pram to a baby crawlingpetition area.
There was a baby crawlingpetition held her once a week and the winner would receive 1500 dors in cash and a Lamborghini toy car.
Li Qin was not after the prize but she hoped that her precious grandson would be the most outstanding baby, so she immediately signed up after arriving at the venue.
Chapter 221 - Baby Competition
Chapter 221: Baby Competition
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Babies were divided into different sses based on their birth months. ss One was babies born from July to August, who wore red racing outfits, ss Two was babies born from August to October wearing blue, and ss Three was those born between October to December, who wore yellow racing outfits. The maximum number of babies enrolled in each ss should be no more than one hundred, twenty yuan per baby.
Mo Ye was assigned to ss Two with a small blue vest.
Li Qin happily helped his baby grandson put on the vest. After dressing him up, she could not help but kiss the baby on his face, encouraging him, Come on, Yeye, bring the first price to grandmother!
Mo Ye grinned with open mouth. He could not understand grandmas words, but he was very happy because there were many babies around.
Not far away, He Xiyan rested on a bench. Three months of early pregnancy have passed, and she could not simply stay at home any longer and needed proper exercise. So she came to the park with the nanny and Qin Xiaoyu.
Qin Xiaoyu took Yuanyuan to participate in the baby crawlingpetition, which she checked to make sure that thepetition was safe, and that parents could stay there. Although she wanted to see Yuanyuan in thepetition, yet there were so many people that she was afraid of being stumbled and hurting the baby conceived. So she could onlye alone to theke side to rest.
Thepetition started. Babies in ss Two, eighty nine in total, were first topete. They were divided into nine groups, ten babies each. The first two winners in each group coulde to the second round, which was timed. Thus the baby who spent the least time would won. The top three in thepetition would get prizes and awards.
Mo Ye was assigned to the first group, and wouldpete on the fifth crawling track. There was a footpath about one meter wide between crawling tracks. So when the baby crawled, one parent could walk on the pavement, encouraging the baby all the way. When the baby was not able to finish the whole way due to some problem or finishing it overtime, then parents could take away the baby halfway, suggesting that they gave up thepetition.
The bell ofpetition rang, the whole field filled with cheers from parents.
Babies started to move one by one, all of who are of eight or nine months old. They all crawled around at home at this age, so many babies actually climbed very fast.
Li Qin was extremely excited, continued to encourage her baby grandson.
Yeye,e on... Catch up with grandma, hurry up... Hurry up... Li Qin went ahead and waved to his little grandson in order to encourage him to catch up. Mo Ye, however, seemed to understand and soon crawled over. On the 20-meter track, Mo Ye was the first to finish and won the first price in the first group, thus sessfullying into the second round.
Li Qin was so excited that her chin almost fell with thrill. She held up her little grandson and could not help kissing him again and again.
The second round would began an hourter. Li Qin took the child out of thepetition field, intending to feed him some milk and millet porridge they brought with them. Having crawled so far, the little baby would also be hungry, thus needing to be provided with energy. Whats more, she hoped that Yeye would take the first in the second round. She also believed her grandson to be the best.
Handing the milk bottle to Wu Xiaomin, Li Qin told her, Ill go to the restroom first. You stay here to take care of the child. Dont go anywhere else. And remember to change a diaper for Yeye after feeding him.
Wu Xiaomin nodded. After all, she spent a long time caring for this little baby in Mo family, almost his half mother.
Chapter 222 - CShe Saw That Baby Once Again
Chapter 222: CShe Saw That Baby Once Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin headed toward the restroom that was 200 meters away alone. There were too many people in the park over the weekend so she had to wait close to ten minutes for her turn. After she emerged from the toilet, she could hear her precious grandson wailing several meters away.
He cried so loudly that she felt as though her heart was about to break.
She immediately ran as fast as she could toward him.
When she saw him, she saw that her precious grandsons face was flushed and looked as though he had been crying for more than 10 minutes.
Whats wrong with you? You cant even take care of a baby, Li Qin immediately scolded Wu Xiaomin as she carried Mo Ye in her arms. She had only left Wu Xiaomin with the baby for 20 minutes, so why was her grandson crying so hard. Furthermore, as Ye Ye grew older, it was easier to care for him and he hardly cried these days. She hadnt seen him cry so hard in the past two or three weeks.
Wu Xiaomin shook her head miserably and her fingers twisted together, looking as though someone had wronged her.
I just opened the bag and was about to change his diapers when a man appeared out of nowhere and stroked his head. Then, Ye Ye started to cry loudly.
Why? Did he injure him?
Li Qin immediately frowned at Wu Xiaomins words and she became very flustered. She immediately started to touch her grandsons head and carefully examined it. However, she didnt find any injuries on him.
He was probably frightened. Where is that man? Li Qin looked around angrily.
Who was it? Who dared to scare her precious grandson? That person must have been tired of living.
He had already run away. He looked about 20 and was very muscr, Wu Xiaomin said. However, she didnt mention that the man earlier looked quite simr to Ye Ye. She assumed that he was his uncle but on second thought, she seemed to recall meeting Ye Yes uncle 6 months ago and he didnt look like that.
Li Qin was so angry that her face turned purple but she had nowhere to unleash her anger so she continued to scold Wu Xiaomin.
Youre not any better. Why couldnt you have been more careful? You knew that there were so many people here in the park but you werent even that alert.
Then, she continued to soothe her precious grandson.
Mo Ye finally stopped crying after a while. He leaned against his grandmothers shoulders and pouted his pink lips as though he was still unhappy.
The quarter-finals were about to begin and so Li Qin brought her grandson to thepetition venue. Just as she expected, children were naturally yful and so Mo Ye immediately cheered up when he arrived at the crowded venue and saw so many babies who looked around his age. He even waved his limbs about excitedly as though he couldnt wait to start crawling on thenes.
Madam, your baby is assigned tone 3. The race is about to start soon so please wait a moment. Try not to leave this ce, The staff said as he gave Li Qin a number tag with the word 3 on it. Also, during thepetition, you are not allowed to walk alongside the child on the pedestrian walkway. Youd have to wait for the child to crawl toward you at the finishing point.
Li Qin followed the staffs instructions and arrived at the finishing point ofne 3. Then, she asked Wu Xiaomin to stand at the starting point.
However, when she arrived at the starting point, her pupils immediately shrank. The young woman in front of her looked vaguely familiar and after she scratched her head, she soon remembered who that woman was.
Oh yes, she had seen that woman at the hospital the other time carrying a baby that looked to be around Mo Yes age. The baby was very beautiful and even looked very simr to her son, Mo Yixuan.
Fancy seeing you here, did you bring your child as well? Li Qin greeted that woman in a friendly manner.
Qin Xiaoyu was surprised and looked at Li Qin strangely. Then, she turned away and ignored her.
Chapter 223 - Sister, Was Your Husband Here?
Chapter 223: Sister, Was Your Husband Here?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
This woman was really like a ghost. She even met her here.
Li Qin looked to the opposite. Certainly enough, she saw a baby on Track Four, who should be that womans son.
That baby really took after Yixuan. Had Yixuan said that he had no other women outside, she would have taken that baby for paternity testing.
Should he be the baby of any illegitimate children her husband Mo Xuming had outside. Thinking of such possibility, Li Qin suddenly squinted, a cold chill arising in her heart.
She turned her head at once and stared at Qin Xiaoyu for a long time, but she did not take after her husband any way, should she...
Yes, sister, was your husband here today? Li Qin nervously crossed her fingers. If that girls husband was Yixuans biological brother or something, then what should she do?
When Li Qin was in a panic, thepetition began.
The onlooker parents and children began to shout for cheers, louder and louder.
Babies in the second round were all fast crawlers, so thepetition was very fierce.
Li Qin looked nervously at her precious grandson, but after a while, she looked at another child, who stuck in her mind just at one nce.
Yuanyuan,e on! Qin Xiaoyu waved her hand, so excited to see that Yuanyuan crawling to the first ce.
Li Qin seemed to hear her voice.
Yuanyuan...? She frowned and muttered the name, looking at the number one child on the track.
The more she looked at him, the more she thought they looked alike, even more alike than what she sawst time.
How could they look so alike with no kinship?
Li Qin muttered to herself, even about to forget that her own grandson was stillpeting in the match.
As the game drew to a close, parents started shouting to cheer and support like mad.
Babies also seemed to heard the voice of their parents, all beginning to speed up, much faster than they usually did at home.
Yuanyuan just felt it was fun. He crawled and turned his little head to look at the babies next to him. When he saw the others were about to catch up with him, he then quickly crawled a few steps forward. Then he looked at them again...
He did so for several times, as if for fun, crawling andughing, a face full of confusion.
Watching his lovely and ridiculous behavior, many people could not help but shoot small videos with their mobile phones and send them to their Wechat moments. The text was like this.
- In Ye City, the cutest baby, super lovely! I really wanted to take him home.
- Whose baby was this? It was so beautiful and cute.
- No way, I was going to find a super-handsome husband and then give birth to such a beautiful and lovely baby.
...
Yuanyuan won the first ce as expected, like ying games. Other babies were not his opponents at all. As if knowing he had won, he pped his hands like those adults.
Qin Xiaoyu took up Yuanyuan and kissed him fiercely, even printing on his little pink face the lipstick she just put on .
Baby Yuanyuan, youre great.
Li Qin on the other side stared steadily at the small face of Yuanyuan, lovely as jade-curved, almost the same as her son when he was little.
She could not help holding out her hand, trying to pinch the babys small face, but her hand stopped in mid-air awkwardly.
Qin Xiaoyu looked at her vigntly, her eyes filled with disgust.
You must be neurotic. That one is your grandson.
Chapter 224 - The Most Adorable Baby
Chapter 224: The Most Adorable Baby
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Then, she pointed at Mo Ye who had already reached the finish point. Yet, no one carried him up.
When he saw that the other babies had been picked up, he cried even harder and wiped at his tears with his little hands. He howled as he looked at his grandmother.
Li Qin finally realized that she had forgotten to carry her grandson.
She quickly picked him up and gently stroked his back.
Ye Ye... Ill carry you. Dont cry, dont cry. Be a good boy.
Qin Xiaoyu scoffed and turned away. She didnt want to entertain this demented middle-aged woman anymore.
She carried Yuan Yuan up to the stage since Yuan Yuan was the winner of thepetition. They didnt care about the prize money or the prize but this was an affirmation of his abilities. This was Yuan Yuans firstpetition and the first time he won something.
She had already instructed the nanny to take a few more photoster.
This was a precious childhood memory to be treasured.
The red stage was decorated with all kinds of toys and the emcee in a red dress started to announce the results of thepetition. The audience pped loudly and many parents took lots of pictures with their mobile phones.
Lets congratte baby Yuan Yuan for winning the first prize of the second ss baby crawlingpetition, the emcee announced with a smile and soon, the staff member helped put the medal around Yuan Yuans neck.
Yuan Yuan waved his tiny hands about excitedly and he even took a bite of the medal after the medal was hung around his neck.
He looked extremely adorable.
Everyone in the audience was charmed by his actions and started to take photos of him.
Li Qin watched all these unfold from the audience, annoyed that her grandson didnt manage to get into the top three. She also started to take photos with her mobile phone and all the photos she took were of Yuan Yuan. She even took a short video clip of him.
She observed this baby for a long time and realized that Yuan Yuan didnt seem to be apanied by his parents. She didnt see his father anywhere.
She had wanted to check if his father looked a lot like Mo Yixuan.
He Xiyan waited for a long while nearby. She didnt go over to watch thepetition or the prize-giving ceremony but she clearly heard that her baby had won the first prize.
Her lips curved into a blissful smile. As a mother, all she wanted was for her children to grow up healthy and happy. Yuan Yuan seemed smarter and taller than his peers so it was almost certain that he would win suchpetitions.
Soon, Qin Xiaoyu brought Yuan Yuan over.
Yuan Yuan seemed very interested in the medal around his neck and kept looking down at it. He would even asionally touch it with his tiny hands.
Ms. He, Yuan Yuan won the first prize. You didnt see his performance earlier, he was so cute and amusing like a little superstar, Qin Xiaoyu started to praise Yuan Yuan the moment she saw He Xiyan. This child was bing more amusing. Once he was two or three years older and could start speaking, she was sure that he would be even more of a bundle of joy.
He Xiyanughed happily and reached out to pinch his small cheeks.
Yuan Yuan was heavens gift to her and she could still remember crying tears of joy in the restroom when she discovered her pregnancy.
Oh yes, Ms. He, I ran into your demented ex-mother-inw earlier and she asked me where was Yuan Yuans father, Qin Xiaoyu said her face darkening. For some reason, she felt as though that woman was particrly annoying and that she was practically crazy.
He Xiyan suddenly clutched at her fingers and her face turned red as she stared anxiously at Qin Xiaoyu.
Did she ask any other questions?
No... Qin Xiaoyu said coldly, Later, she realized that her precious grandson was crying and went to go coax him. I bet she was jealous that Yuan Yuan is much cuter and smarter than her own ugly little grandson and so she wanted to try to get to know him better. She acted like some lunatic.
Chapter 225 - Was Her Grandson Very Ugly?
Chapter 225: Was Her Grandson Very Ugly?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Hearing this, He Xiyan frowned doubtfully.
Why, is her grandson ugly? She asked in surprise, considering that her ex-husband and Xia Yuwei were handsome and beautiful. Besides, she thought that Xia Yuwei was indeed more beautiful than herself, also with extremely good figure. Were the child born mutated? Very ugly?
Qin Xiaoyu grabbed her hair, trying to recall what the child looked like. Then she said.
He is not ugly, but really ordinary, with small eyes and copsed nose. He is fat as well. In short, he was far fromparable with Yuanyuan.
Qin Xiaoyu remembered the ex-husband of Miss He, whom she saw when she delivered the cake. His handsome face is much better than most male stars. How could his baby be like this?
Oh...
He Xiyan was silent for a moment, not knowing what to say.
She had thought that the child born by Xia Yuwei was more beautiful than her Yuanyuan, or looked very simr to Yuanyuan. However, when she heard the description from Xiaoyu, she depicted a wired picture in mind.
She did not think much about it, just thinking that Xia Yuwei might have done cosmetic surgery. Then the child actually took after his mother like this?
Back in the castle, she finally saw the pictures and videos shot by Qin Xiaoyu.
In the photo, Yuanyuan was like a little star, who even learned to wave to the audience. The one in which he bit the medal, especially, made herugh aloud.
It could not be too funny.
It was unknown when Ye Hao returned home. As soon as he entered the house, he saw He Xiyan smiling happily like a flower.
He went over and pressed her shoulder from behind.
Why, what is so funny?
It was the first time that Ye Hao saw He Xiyanughing so happily, as if she had got several million yuan by ident.
No, getting money would not make herugh like that.
What a silly girl!
He Xiyan looked back at Ye Hao, smile still hanging on her lips. She handed Ye Hao her cell phone.
Ye Hao looked at it and found it was the photo of Yuanyuan. It seemed that Yuanyuan had participated in somepetition in the park and won a prize. In the photo, Yuanyuan presented a very cute expression as if asking for public concern and bit the medal in his mouth, just a cute little baby.
He was indeed really cute.
However,ughing so much is a little over. Wasnt Yuanyuan always the same cute and naughty?
Ye Hao returned the cell phone to He Xiyan and sat beside her, asking in great concern, Did you feel ufortable today? There were too many people in the park. Dont go to ces where people gather.
After what had happened to them in Pear Garden, he was now very afraid that she might stumble identally.
He Xiyan leaned her head on his leg, adjusting to the mostfortable position to lie down, like a cat.
No, I felt a lot better these two days. Besides, three months have passed, the doctor suggested that I go out and breathe fresh air asionally rather than stay at home all the time. You see, Im quite bored at home. If so, our little princess will be a boring girl, too. After saying that, He Xiyan looked at Ye Hao wrongly and grabbed the corner of his shirt, like a spoiled child.
She didnt know when she learned to coquettish with men in a spoiled manner, which never happened before. She had never done so in Mo family for three years, but now she began to do so again. Or maybe to coquettish was the nature of women, which was simply suppressed in her.
Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes, looking down at the woman in his arms. Grasping the key word in her previous words, he looked at her in some surprise.
Little princess?
Chapter 226 - Are You Sure That the Baby’s a Little Princess?
Chapter 226: Are You Sure That the Babys a Little Princess?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yes... whats wrong? Are you disappointed? He Xiyan suddenly sat up and grew more confused as she looked at his puzzled face.
She had always wanted a daughter and she hoped for a daughter during her first pregnancy, so her wish hade true this time. However, after some thought, it seemed as though Ye Haos parents and Ye Hao were hoping that she would give birth to a little prince? Especially since her mother-inw had asked her to take care of herself thest time she visited and even said that she was waiting to carry her grandson in nine months time.
She thought for a moment and realized that all the clues had been so clear! The richer the family, the more theyd hope for a boy and disregard girls.
Would they be disappointed if she gave birth to a girl?
If she wasnt wrong, she truly felt like she was 80% certain that her baby was a girl.
Ye Hao reached out to pinch her flushed cheeks and his thin lips curved into a small smile. He found her hesitant reaction amusing.
It didnt matter to him whether she gave birth to a boy or a girl since it would be his child anyway.
Alright, if you say it is a princess, then it shall be a little princess, he said as he pulled her into his arms once again. He stared deep into her eyes and ced hisrge hands on her belly that was still t, Was it confirmed by the ultrasound scan?
He Xiyan shook her head.
No, the doctor didnt mention the gender during the ultrasound process but I feel that the baby is a girl because my symptoms are significantly different aspared to thest time I was pregnant. She had gone online to do some research and discovered that her symptoms were very simr to other women who had eventually given birth to daughters.
This was why she felt that her baby must be a little princess.
Do you think your parents would be disappointed that they didnt get to have a grandson? He Xiyan felt very conflicted at the thought of her parents-inws wish to carry a grandson.
Ye Haos lips curved upwards slightly and ced his hands once more on her belly to touch the small life growing within her, their child.
He obviously knew what his parents were thinking. In ordance to the Ye family tradition, their daughters would be doted on and pampered like princesses while their sons would be groomed as heirs to take over the family business. This is why over the centuries, the Ye family have traditionally prefer sons to daughters and took this tradition even more seriously than any other rich family. This was true even up till this day. His sister, Ye Shiyu, didnt have anypany shares or authority within thepany and only received a small portion of the family fortune.
His father used to dote on his sister and treat her better than any of his sons.
However, it didnt matter to him. If his child was a little girl, then his fortune would belong to his little princess. If anyone objected, they could raise their objections directly to him. He didnt care. In any case, if his daughter had children in the future, they would take the Ye family name as well.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan waved her hands in front of his face. She didnt know what he was thinking. Why hadnt he shown any reaction after such a long while?
Ye Hao shook himself out of his reverie and smiled. Alright, dont think too much. This would be my parents first grandchild so theyd be happy with either gender.
Really? She looked at him with disbelief.
Ye Hao pulled her up.
Lets go get dinner. I forbid you from dwelling on this matter in the future. Anyway, this matter wasnt worth her fretting over either.
Then, he dragged He Xiyan downstairs to the dining hall.
They dined together privately.
The chef brought out the dishes that he had already prepared from the kitchen.
These were all He Xiyans favorite dishes C steamed grouper, salted prawns, sweet and sour pork ribs, braised tofu and meatballs with vegetable soup.
It was a nutritious and bnced meal with both meat and vegetables and it looked extremely appetizing.
He Xiyan finally realized why she was putting on so much weight. She was just eating such good food all the time and not exercising. No wonder she was gaining weight.
Chapter 227 - Could You Accompany Me Home?
Chapter 227: Could You Apany Me Home?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao put arge piece of fish into the bowl of He Xiyan, and then peeled several shrimps for her. Because of the pregnancy, she vomited a lot a few days ago and had a bad appetite. Now that she became much better with less severe pregnancy symptoms, he then had to force her to eat more.
He Xiyan said, Im full, I dont want to eat any more, Ye Hao.
Eating more, she was really going to be fat as a pig. She was now 105 jin and was estimated to weigh more than 120 jin when giving birth. She was only 162 centimeters. That weight sounds really terrible. When she conceived Yuanyuan, however, she only weighed 110 jin.
No, you had only one bowl of rice.
After saying that, Ye Hao served her another bowl. Then he put down his chopsticks, watching her eat.
He Xiyan hung her head and looked as if she was about to cry.
I had also had one bowl of soup just now! I really had had enough.
Eat quickly, you should finish all the fish and shrimps. Ye Hao seemed to say so as an order, as if not allowing her leave the table unless she had eaten them all.
He Xiyan could only continue eating. Although the dishes were delicious, yet she really wanted to control the amount she ate.
Eat and I grow fat, fine... Words jumped out of her mouth one after another as she ate, very slowly.
Ye Hao did not care, however, continuing to peel shrimps and put them in her bowl.
You see your belly is so small. If you dont eat, how could our little princess grow up?
Isnt it only three months?
Three-month baby should be three-tenths long. I just touched but felt that it wasnt as big as my fist. It must be of malnutrition.
(He Xiyan)...
Fine, the magical logic of the expectant father was really inexplicable.
When she finally finished, she put down her chopsticks. Something important urred to her.
Yes, Ye Hao, will yourpany have some days off on Tomb-sweeping Festival?
Ye Hao nodded.
Three days off, statutory holidays, allpanies are the same.
Would you apany me back home?
He Xiyan went to the back of the chair and hugged his husband. With sweet voice, she behaved in a spoiled manner.
Every Tomb-sweeping Festival, she would go back to pay tribute to her parents. Her parents only had her. If she did not go back, no one would go to pay tribute, then the grass on the grave would probably grow taller than a person with tombstone invisible.
Ye Hao turned his head, looking at her with some doubts.
Back to your old hometown?
Yes, go back to pay tribute to the deceased. In my hometown, it would be extremely unfilial for us children not to pay tribute to our deceased parents on Tomb-sweeping Festival. He Xiyan said with a little sadness. She used to go back every year, even when she was pregnant with Yuanyuanst year.
Then Ill go alone. Ye city is more than a thousand kilometers away from your hometown. It will be too tiring. You just rest at home. Ye Hao was serious, fearing that it may be unsafe for her to go so far.
Besides, the weather in the south was bad. In the spring, it rains continuously. He was afraid that she might catch a cold there. Whats worse, if she was reminded of her miserable past experiences, it would be dangerous to cause emotional fluctuation in her.
He Xiyan curled her lips wrongly, tears seeming to burst out of her watery eyes.
She went round to the front, sitting directly on Ye Haosmps, circling one hand around his neck, and stirring his tie with another hand, like a little wronged wife.
Dear husband, lets go together. I asked the doctor. She said that I could go back as long as the road was smooth and not bumpy. Besides, we can take the high-speed rail. Its quite steady. Well be there in six or seven hours. He Xiyans voice was soft, as if there was water within.
Besides, she knew that he was most afraid of her behaving so in a spoiled manner.
Ye Hao held her waist and frowned at her. Still a little serious though, his cold heart had already melted into water.
Chapter 228 - Finally, Someone Would Accompany Her Home
Chapter 228: Finally, Someone Would Apany Her Home
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Did the doctor truly say that? Ye Hao looked at her suspiciously. He thought that she sounded like she was making the whole thing up.
Yes, He Xiyan said with absolute certainty.
What are roads in your vige like? The high-speed rail didnt reach the vige, so she would have to stop at Sha City. The most crucial part of the journey was the remaining 100 kilometers to her vige. If the roads were bumpy, he wouldnt give in no matter what she did.
The roads are t asphalt roads and are much better than the roads we have here at Ye City.
Hubby, lets go together, shall we? Dont you want to see the ce I grew up in?
Then, she cupped his face in her hands and kissed him deeply and passionately while he was distracted.
She didnt give him a chance to reject her again.
-
They woke up early on the 3rd of April, which was the designated holiday. It finally didnt rain heavily during this years Tomb-Sweeping Day and the weather was also very nice at He Xiyans hometown with clear skies across the horizons. It was a good day for tomb-sweeping.
They took the 8:30 AM high-speed rail train in the morning and sat in the first ss business cabin. It was extremelyfortable and it wasnt bumpy at all. Most importantly, they were the only two people in their cabin.
He Xiyan leaned into Ye Haos embrace throughout the whole journey as they chatted idly.
They talked about their childhood incidents, their dreams when they were young, and their ns and hopes for the future.
He Xiyan had never felt so contented and happy as she did today. Throughout the years, she had always traveled on the high-speed rail back to her hometown alone during each Tomb-sweeping Day. She would then go to her parents graves alone to pay respects, and cry andugh there alone.
Although her parents were long deceased, she felt as though they still lived in her heart. She thought if there was a heaven, her parents would be veryforted and happy to know that she was doing well.
The train was moving from north to south and would pass by several provinces along the way. It moved from provinces with open ins to rolling hills to mountain ranges. The south wasnt as cold as the northern part of the country and it was already warmer than 15 degrees here. Thanks to the clear skies, the weather was just perfect.
It was already dusk by the time they arrived at Liuyang, which was a small city. They had a meal outside, then headed toward her hometown.
It was only a small house that was less than 100 square meters and was built 13 years ago. It was a little worn and old but He Xiyan had neither sold nor rented this ce out. She could drop the aunty who manned the shop downstairs a call every month to ask her to help clean the ce. She even asked that aunty to wash the bedsheets and nkets in the closet.
She hadnt been back in more than a year but the ce was still very clean and could be upied at any time.
Well stay at my ce tonight. It might not be as good as the ces youre used to but I hope you wouldnt mind, He Xyan asked Ye Hao after they disembarked.
She knew that he was used to eating and living well and was worried that he would find it ufortable here.
However, each time she came back, she would stay at her old home and not check-in at a hotel because it was only when she returned home that she felt as though she wasnt an orphan, and that had once been a happy little girl.
Ye Hao smiled and said, Its okay. He was curious to know how she lived back then as well.
Aunty Li from the shop quickly stopped whatever she was doing and walked over to greet them when she saw that He Xiyan had returned.
Aunty Li held her hand and said excitedly, Child, youre finally home.
He Xiyan smiled happily as she asked, Aunty, how have you been?
Chapter 229 - Her Home
Chapter 229 - Her Home
"Good, I am very good. Now my waist is not sore and my legs are not painful. I am even in good shape. Look!" Aunt Li said with a big smile. Now with no economic pressure, she would go dancing after dinner every day. Gradually, she lost more than 20 jin. With nimble legs and feet, she became younger as time passing by.
"Is this your new boyfriend?" Aunt Li looked up at the man who was 30 cm taller than her. His handsomeness made her feel dazzled. Though she had lived to her fifties, it was the first time she saw such a handsome man in real life.
He Xiyan smiled and then pulled up Ye Hao''s hand, introducing.
"This is my husband, aunt."
Ye Hao also put on a smile, politely greeting.
"Aunt, how are you?"
Aunt Liughed so hard that she could barely close her mouth. Looking at Ye Hao from top down, then at He Xiyan, she could not believe that this girl could find such a good man.
Judging from the man''s dress and temperament, she knew that he must be rich and wealthy.
He Xiyan chatted with the aunt and went home after having a cup of tea in her shop.
Their family lived on the 13th floor of Building Three, which was said to be haunted ording to people living this residential area. In Unit One and Two there were four stairs and eight households, among which six households had incurred bad luck. Within five years living here, some of them died either from idents or of terminal diseases. The most tragic one was He Xiyan''s family. During their stay here for three years, one of the couple died in a car ident and the other died of disease, quite tragic.
So now there were only two households still living on the thirteenth floor. The others were either sold or rented.
He Xiyan did not believe in these superstitious things, so she had never considered selling the house. With the house still there, she felt that her former home was still there as well.
She opened the door of Room 1302 and within expectation, the room was very clean. Tables, chairs, tea tables and other things had been dusted two days ago, no dirt in sight.
He Xiyan took two pairs of slippers from the shoe cab and pulled Ye Hao into her house.
The decoration and furniture were themonest ones, not to mention any style. Theyout of the house, however, was very proper, not spacious but seemingly veryfortable.
Ye Hao looked at everything in the house as if he was in an exhibition hall. The furniture in the house looked a little old. Even the TV set was still of old style, not a high-definitionwork TV at all. The whole house remained what it looked a decade ago. The first nce would tell you that none had lived in for a long time.
He came to a porch where there were many trophies, certificates and so on. He opened one certificate at random, which said,
(Student He Xiyan: The 11th Golden Eagle Calligraphy and Painting Competition of Xiang Province, Children''s Sketch Group, The First Prize, December 11, 2008)
He opened several other ones, all of which were certificates of her participation in thepetition, as many as twenty copies. Some of them were photos taken of her epting the prize. In the picture, she was still a young girl, wearing a dress with small flowers, a tall ponytail, hands holding certificate, a pair of big round eyes looking at the audience, naive and lovely.
From all of these, it could be seen that she was a very hard-working and clever child from childhood.
After washing the strawberries she had just bought, He Xiyan came out from the kitchen and said, "Ye Hao, would you like some water?"
Chapter 230 - Her Sister Was Missing
Chapter 230: Her Sister Was Missing
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao waved his hand.
No, he said. All he wanted to do right now was to carefully examine everything in this house because everything inside this ce was like a window to her past.
He turned and walked along the corridor, then randomly opened one of the room doors. After he turned on the lights, he saw that it was the master bedroom. The master bedroom wasnt very big and it was around 20 square meters with a bed that looked old in terms of style, as well as arge closet and a dressing table.
He entered the room and soon, the mirror on the dressing table reflected his tall figure. There were several items on the table and he could see ab and many prescription papers and uneaten pills that seemed to have expired a long time ago since their paper boxes were already yellowed with age.
He could tell that this room had been her parents room.
He nced toward the right and saw arge photo wall filled with photographs of varying sizes. Some of these photographs were framed while others were clipped on a string that hung across the wall. There were many photographs and he guessed that there were at least a hundred photographs.
He walked over and examined each photograph one at a time. He spotted a wedding photograph that seemed like it was taken a long time ago and the young couple captured within the photograph was dressed in a 90s style wedding outfits and their fingers were inteced. They looked very happy as though they had gotten married because they truly loved each other. Then, he looked at the photograph behind, and it was a solo shot of an infant with the caption: babys six-month photograph.
Was this Yan Yan? Ye Hao stared at this photograph for some time. The infant captured in this photograph was still very tiny and sat on a pink carpet carrying a tiny stuffed bear and smiled brightly, looking very adorable.
Were you that chubby when you were young? His lips gently curved upwards and also started to smile without realizing it.
His gaze moved toward the next photograph and he stared at it for a long while. Then, he immediately frowned and looked very puzzled.
This looked like a family portrait but other than Yan Yans parents and Yan Yan who looked about 3 years old then, there was another girl who seemed to be around a year old.
Wasnt she an only child? Ye Hao thought in surprise. Why hadnt he heard her mention her sister before?
Yan Yan...e over here please, Ye Hao called out to He Xiyan who was in another room sorting out some stuff.
Could you tell me more about this photograph? Ye Hao looked at his wife in confusion and pointed at the family portrait taken in 1998.
He Xiyan looked in the direction of where he pointed and soon spotted that photograph.
She looked at it for a few seconds and when she saw her young parents and 1-year-old sister in that photograph, she blinked a few times and soon, her eyes clouded with tears.
They had once been such a happy family but she was the only person left from the family portrait.
What happened to your younger sister? Ye Hao pulled her into his arms when he saw that she was a little upset and wrapped his arms tightly around her shoulders.
He Xiyan left out a soft sigh.
Her eyes filled with even more tears before she knew it. She hadnt looked at these photographs for a long time because she would feel upset every time she saw them. Thereafter, she didnt dare to look at them anymore.
My sister had gone missing! He Xiyan said in a low voice. During a rally, my mother was separated from my younger sister who had only been a year and a half then. Later, they continued searching for her for many years but they never found her.
Then, He Xiyan cast her eyes downwards and hugged Ye Hao tightly.
This incident had brought a lot of pain to their family for many years and her mother had always med herself for losing her younger sister. Her mother had never managed to see her sister again before she passed away and died with regrets. She didnt really remember her sister but she knew how much her sisters disappearance had pained her parents.
If she could, she would love to find her sister, then tell her parents in heaven that her sister was still alive.
Chapter 231 - This Was What A Normal Couple Like
Chapter 231: This Was What A Normal Couple Like
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
However, her sister had been missing for more than 20 years. What was worse, she was only one and a half years old when she got lost. So it was impossible for her to remember her family. Now it was almost impossible to find her now.
He Xiyan pulled Ye Hao out of the room. Then here was her parents room, uninhibited for nine years. She kept the room in its original appearance, not throwing away any piece of clothes or paper.
During the early days after her mothers death, she always cried in this room. She was only sixteen years old then, but suffered the greatest pain in the world. She lost her parents, grandparents and all the rtives who cared about her and loved her. The rest of her rtives, like those strangers, wished to leave her behind so that she would not borrow money from them to go to school.
At that time, she even had the idea of dying with her mother. However, she survived strongly because she had promised her mother that whatever happened, she would live well.
In the evening, she leaned in Ye Haos arms. They sat together in bed chatting. Ye Hao flipped through a thick picture album which he had taken from the bookshelf. In the album, there were paintings painted by He Xiyan as she grew up, varying from pencil drawings, sketches, portraits, to color, ink and oil paintings, which almost recorded her whole growth process.
You really like drawing? Ye Hao gently stroked her long hair.
He Xiyan nodded. Yeah, I started learning to draw at the age of five. Unfortunately, I didnt learn well enough and I didnt draw well enough, so I did not achieve any big thing.
How ridiculous of her to dream about bing a painter when she was young!
Ye Hao smiled lightly and said pitifully. You did paint well and you were some kind of gifted. I think you havent met a good teacher.
With a good instructor, she would have achieved something.
He Xiyan just smiled helplessly. After all, their family was not rich or noble. Mom and Dad had spent a lot of money letting her learn to draw. For a better teacher who would cost more, they could not afford that at all.
She was very grateful to have been able to learn for so many years.
After putting all the picture albums back to their original positions, He Xiyan turned off the light on the ceiling and tightly pulled up the curtains, then she turned on the bedsidemp.
The orange light illuminated the bed. He Xiyan was fascinated by Ye Haos perfect face under the light. He had dark and lush hair, a pair of magic amorous eyes under sword like eyebrows. His amber eyes looked extremely deep at night, which seemed to suck people in at any time. He was wearing a dark blue bathrobe with a loose belt around his waist, revealing arge piece of barley skin on his chest, indeed very hot.
He Xiyan sometimes thought that her husband must be the kind of partner that many women fancied. Even when she looked at him sometimes, she would feel an inexplicable impulse to get close to him.
What are you thinking of? Ye Hao pulled her over, letting her rest on his arm. Since she was pregnant during this period, he had not slept with her in his arms for some time, for fear that he might not be able to control himself at night.
He Xiyan did not speak. She buried her face into his neck, her small hand gently ced on his abdomen, stroking the strong muscles above. In front of this man, she had be much bolder. She would take the initiative to touch him, to get close to him. Unlike before, she seemed very passive when facing such kind of men and women thing, and hardly dared to do so actively.
She thought this was what a normal couple like.
Chapter 232 - Back to Her Hometown
Chapter 232: Back to Her Hometown
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the morning, the sunlight spilled into the room through the pink curtains and the two people on the bed finally woke up.
He Xiyan rubbed at her eyes and stretched out her hands that were as white as jade. As for her pajamas, she didnt know where they had gone.
The romantic atmosphere from the night before still hung in the air.
She sat up and she was blushing furiously as though she had justpleted the most intimate act between couples.
Last night had indeed been a beautiful night for them.
Using their bodies to express their love for each other was an exquisite experience and it was during this process that she truly felt that he really loved her and it wasnt just lust. This was the first time she could feel someones love through such actions.
She couldnt express this sensation in words; she just felt like it was a beautiful feeling.
Its time to get out of bed, Ye Hao... He Xiyan gently patted the man beside her and looked at him lovingly.
Ye Hao wasnt awake yet and had to blink his eyes hard a few times before he could open them.
He Xiyan brought out his clothes andid out his shirt, suit, and tie. He looked as though he was on a business trip but she always felt that men looked the best and more mature when they suited up.
She changed into a ck skirt and ck leather shoes.
ck was solemn and serious, the color to be worn when paying respects to the deceased.
It was already 8:30 AM in the morning by the time they left. They went to eat breakfast first, then to the florist to buy two bouquets of flowers. They also purchased joss sticks and paper money as offerings to the dead.
Her parents were buried on a small hill behind their old home and it was more than 30 kilometers from Liuyang City so they still had to take a 30 minutes car ride to get there.
He Xiyan looked at the scenery of her hometown from the windows. Her hometown was quiet and beautiful with lush mountains and clear springs. Every mountain was full of vegetation and there were no signs of the vegetation being destroyed. There were more people than farmnd here, so every household was only allocated 0.6 to 1.2 hectares ofnd. Thend was too limited, so the locals mostly didnt grow cash crops like cotton. Instead, they grew vegetables on thend.
It was now spring and the flowers were blooming, so rapeseed flowers could be seen everywhere. As the sunlight sshed onto these golden flowers, they looked even more beautiful and dazzling. He Xiyan really loved this piece ofnd and each time she came back, she had an urge to draw this scenery to record this scene.
The car finally stopped in front of a two-storied small building.
It was a brick house but had been empty for more than ten years and looked very old,pletely unlike the new small bungalows and mansions built by the newer inhabitants.
He Xiyan got out the car and pointed to the small hill behind the house and said, Its just behind around 70 meters by foot from here.
Then, she asked Ye Hao to carry whatever they bought earlier up the hill. The path up the hill was rather t and a cement pathway had also been constructed, so it wasnt difficult to climb. Over here, people tended to be buried after they passed away so most of the locals would be buried in the hills after they passed away.
Ye Hao had climbed many famous mountains but this was the first time he came to a small hill that was only 100 meters high. To him, this wasnt considered a mountain but a small hill.
There were many peach trees nted on this hill and they were all in bloom. As a gentle breeze blew by, their petals would fall and scatter, and a fragrant scent wafted through the air. This would immediately cause one to feel refreshed and energized.
As expected, the air quality in the vige was good.
Its over there, Ye Hao... He Xiyan pointed at a small forked path and he could see two graves nearby at the end of the path.
Ye Hao held He Xiyan as they carefully walked toward the graves.
However, when they arrived, they were stunned and looked at each other in surprise.
Chapter 233 - Who Had Come Here Before?
Chapter 233: Who Had Come Here Before?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The grave was the same as before, but in front of the grave, there were already two bunches of flowers, yellow and white chrysanthemums, together with two seemingly burnt incense.
It seemed that someone had juste to pay tribute half an hour ago.
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows a little and looked at He Xiyan, asking her.
Had your rtives juste here?
He Xiyan shook her head in confusion.
No, she answered almost in absolute certainty.
Her parents had passed away for so many years. None woulde here to pay tribute except her, which was the same case over previous years. Besides, had her unclese, they would not have bought bunches of chrysanthemums like this in the flower shop.
ording to their local customs, on the Tomb-sweeping Festival, they should bring with them alcohol, dishes, fruit and firecrackers to pay tribute to the deceased. In addition, they would burn some paper money and put a string of paper flowers on the top of the grave to indicate that someone hade.
The custom of sending flowers and burning long incense was barely seen in the whole Xiang Province. This was a popr way of paying tribute in many big cities recently. For example, in some cemeteries of Ye City, many people could be seen holding bunches of chrysanthemums on Tomb-sweeping Day. Like Ye Hao, he first went to the flower shop and bought two bunches of chrysanthemums, because it seemed to him that these were a kind of must-buy sacrificial offerings.
Was it him?
He Xiyan suddenly opened her eyes wide. As if knowing who it was, she suddenly turned her head around, looking for that figure.
However, she did not see him. Some other people on the hill were simply some local people.
But how would hee? He Xiyan felt very surprised that although they had been married for three years, he had never been to her hometown before. Maybe he did not even know the urate name of the ce.
How could he know where her parents grave was?
Just as He Xiyan felt surprised, in a field about several hundred meters away from here, Mo Yixuan looked at the hill with a pair of binocrs and beheld all their actions in eyes.
He sat on the ridge, eyes fixed on what had happened on the hill as if locked.
He was led onto the hill by a child more than ten minutes ago. For the first time, he came to pay tribute to his former father-inw and mother-inw. He even saw them clearly through photographs for the first time. In front of the grave, he only said a few words to the two deceased old people.
- Sorry, I didnt take care of their daughter.
Then he left, because he could not face some things urring to him. During their three-year marriage, they had experienced this festival three times. Every time she asked him if he could apany her back to her hometown and pay tribute to her parents, he would say that he was busy with something else and would note with her. Actually, he was not that busy, simply thinking this kind of nothingness was not important at all.
He felt that Ye City was so far away from here that she did not even need toe back every year to pay tribute.
So every time she went back herself. He then would choose to work overtime or check work on sites.
At that time, it seemed to him that work was more important than anything else.
So even by the time they divorced, he still didnt know where she was born, where she grew up, and where the girl he married came from.
It must be very important for her to go home to pay tribute to her parents. Otherwise, she would not return to her hometown even during pregnancy.
But that man did do a better job than he did. He apanied her in person instead of finding different excuses for unwillingness.
The little boy who took him to the hill suddenly ran over, a string of things in hand.
Chapter 234 - Something Terrible Has Happened
Chapter 234: Something Terrible Has Happened
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Do you want to have some? The little boy said as he stuck a stick of loquats at Mo Yixuan.
The loquats seemed very fresh and they were still green and were yet to turn yellow. It was obvious that these loquats were freshly picked off the tree.
Ive washed them with the well water, The little boy said with a smile, revealing a set of pearly white teeth.
Mo Yixuan shot him an awkward smile.
Go ahead, he said tly.
The small boy immediately took a bite of these loquats. They were a little sour since they werentpletely ripe yet but they were delicious and he loved loquats.
After he ate several loquats, he drew closer to Mo Yixuan and said with a smile, I know who you are.
Mo Yixuan looked up at this tanned young boy in surprise since this was his first visit to the vige.
You were my ex-uncle-inw, am I right? The boy said with augh, then ate another loquat.
Mo Yixuan was surprised by the words uncle-inw and looked at this boy carefully. He was sure that he hadnt seen this boy before either.
The little boy also sat down on the ridges. He was He Congming, the grandson of He Xiyans second uncle and he was nine this year in his third year of elementary school. He was lively and yful and didnt enjoy studying. The vige children led carefree lives and they would often head out to y so he was extremely tan, like an African child.
How did you know that? Mo Yixuan turned to look at this yful child, then he finally saw that the childs hands were all dirty since he had started pulling at the grass on the ridges the moment he sat down.
Ive seen your picture before, He Congming said with anotherugh. My dad once showed me your photo and said that you were Aunt Yans husband butter, he heard that Aunt Yan found a richer man and now lives in a big castle, so she dumped you to marry the guy who is named Ye.
Mo Yixuan was speechless.
Then, He Congming looked at the tall uncle with pity and he decided that when he grew older, he would have to earn a lot of money. Otherwise, his wife might run away after meeting a richer man.
Mo Yixuan was left feeling rather speechless and he looked increasingly awkward.
He didnt expect that this was how He Xiyans hometown would interpret their divorce.
You should leave soon, He Congming tugged at Mo Yixuans clothes and added, I think my new uncle is also here. If he sees you here, he would definitely try to fight with you but if you beat him up youll definitely end up in jail. Conversely, if he hits you, the policemen would not catch him.
He wasnt sure where the kid had heard of such dark news but the kid had an extremely realistic take on the situation.
Mo Yixuan scoffed and patted the kids small head.
Then, his phone in his pocket rang.
He dug it up and saw that it wasnt a call from work but that it was from the maid who was employed at his house, Wu Xiaomin.
Didnt he already make all the necessary arrangements for the matters at home?
Mo Yixuan frowned in surprise but immediately picked up the call.
Soon, he heard Wu Xiaomins urgent and anxious voice.
Sir, where are you? You need toe back right now and travel as fast as you can! Wu Xiaomin shouted into the phone and he could vaguely hear the sounds of an argument in the background.
Mo Yixuan grew even more puzzled and he felt as though his heart had tightened.
He instinctively knew that something must have happened at home. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been such a loudmotion.
Whats going on?
He heard Wu Xiaomin breathing rapidly on the other end of the line and she paused for a moment before she said, Sir, you must remain calm. Something terrible has happened at home and four or five people have arrived with some sort of report. Theyre iming that Ye Ye is their child.
Chapter 235 - The Child Was Ours
Chapter 235: The Child Was Ours
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Bang...
Mo Yixuans cell phone dropped directly onto the field.
His face paling instantly, he stood motionless on the field ridge as if he had been pinned there, a denseyer of cold sweating out of his backbone.
His whole person looked as if had been stricken by a thunderbolt.
It was absolutely a bolt out of the sky.
At the other side of the phone, Wu Xiaomin was still unclear about the situation. She asked anxiously.
Hello... Are you still there, sir? Hello...
From the phone was only dead silence.
After waiting for a while, Wu Xiaomin, who had been could do nothing but hang up the phone.
At this time, the whole Mo family had been stirred into a utter mess.
Several people at the door kept talking about something.
There were two women about fifty years old, one was Chen Li, the mother of Cheng Tao, the other was Chen Ying, the aunt of Cheng Tao. Among the three men in their twenties, one was Cheng Tao himself, the other two were friends he made in the gym. They were all strong and muscr.
Chen Li shouted outside the door.
Mrs. Mo, lets talk about it. Were not here to rob a child, but the child is really ours. This paternity test has been done already, and the hospital certificate also proves that the child was not premature at all. Since this child does not have the blood of your Mo family, it is not appropriate for you to raise him.
Chen Li sighed and tried tomunicate well with the other side. They did note to have a fight after all. Mo family boasted power and wealth, which they normal people dared not offend. They called several people here simply because they were afraid of being beaten.
Cheng Tao also hastened to say, Yes, Mrs. Mo, everything is just Xia Yuweis lie. I only got to know recently that she had married into you Mo family while pregnant with my child, simply for the sake of honor and wealth. After all, this child carries my blood. I really dont want him to stay out.
Cheng Tao spoke bitterly, as if he was also a victim kept in the dark before.
Then, how about we pay you double the amount you had spent on my child from birth to present? We simply want to thank you for taking good care of my child over the past 10 months.
...
Several people of Cheng family outside kept talking, trying their best to persuade them.
Inside the house, however, Li Qins face was pale without any trace of blood and she trembled with great anger as if she had got an epilepsy. She pressed her hand against her chest, opened her mouth and breathed heavily as well as anxiously.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan were near. One of them patted her on the back and the other one gave her the medicine to prevent the recurrence of heart disease.
They quickly fed Li Qin several pills and then let her drink a ss of water.
Today was Tomb-sweeping Day. The two security guards in the family were men, who were allowed to have days off so that they could go back to pay tribute to their ancestors. There were only a few women left in the family.
With no one holding Mo Ye at this moment, he waved his small hands in the pram, crying very sadly. However, nobody paid attention to him, simply leaving him crying there.
Madam... Wu Xiaomin patted Li Qin on the back and said, Dont be angry. Mr. Mo will be back soon. I have called him and he will be back soon.
Yes... Lin Yanyan alsoforted, You must be calm. The child could not be theirs. Maybe Xia Yuwei did this intentionally to irritate you. Do not be angry anymore.
The two girls, both at the age of twenty two, could onlyfort Li Qin anxiously in vain.
They were very afraid that Li Qin would get a heart attack like she did two years ago. Then that would be terrible.
Li Qin was still breathing rapidly, kind of out of breath. Her every breath sounded loud, and her chest ached faintly as well.
Chapter 236 - The Child Is Part of Our Family (2)
Chapter 236: The Child Is Part of Our Family (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Call Xia Yuwei immediately and ask her to return home right now. Call her right now and be quick, Li QIn said hoarsely and her voice was so low that she sounded like she was struggling to speak.
Wu Xiaomin immediately picked up her phone and searched for Xia Yuweis contact details in her phone.
Im sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service.
The moment she dialed that number, she received a system automated message.
Xia Yuwei had changed her number.
Madam, she has changed her number. Why dont you head to the bedroom to rest for a while? Ill handle the people outside, Wu Xiaomin said anxiously. She was still young and inexperienced so this was the first time she encountered such a nerve-wracking situation.
However, Li Qin sat down, panting heavily. She wasnt in the mood to rest.
Wu Xiaomin could only ask Lin Yanyan to look after Li Qin while she headed outside. Fortunately, those people werent able to get past the iron gates so they couldnte into the house. However, they kept shouting and this continuous noise got on her nerves.
Please return. Our madam wouldnt see you today. If you want the child, please look for Xia Yuwei instead of creating such a huge fuss here.
Wu Xiaomin ced both her hands on her hips, trying hard to give herself a boost of courage.
The Old Madame had been the one admonishing them earlier but after she saw the report they flung at her, she had gone pale and started feeling breathless.
When Cheng Tao and the others saw that it was only a maid who hade out to meet them, they werent afraid at all.
Heughed and walked up to the iron gates, then shook the gates hard as he deliberately raised his voice to say, Youre their maid, right? Please help us pass our message to the Old Madame and Mo Yixuan C we will not leave until we have a chance to discuss the matter of the child. Furthermore, weve already brought the report which contains enough evidence to prove that the child is part of the Cheng family.
Cheng Tao said confidently. He had the paternity test report and wasnt afraid of anything.
Xia Yuwei didnt wire him the money.
Fine, then he wanted his child back. He wouldnt leave without receiving anything after he had been tricked.
Wu Xiaomin was so angry that her face turned purple from rage. She stamped her foot hard on the floor and felt as though the people outside were a bunch of lunatics.
Are you crazy? Youre making such a fuss because of a paternity test report? Who knows if youve meddled with the report and used someone elses DNA to send for testing? She retorted loudly.
She was extremely annoyed.
Chen Li stood up then and dug out two medium-sized photographs from her pocket and flung them at Wu Xiaomin through the gates.
Miss, rather than using us of forging the report, why dont you have a look at these photographs? These are pictures of my son Cheng Tao when he was one year old. Dont you think he looks very simr to my grandson? We wouldnt be here if we werent absolutely certain.
Wu Xiaomin picked up the photographs from the floor and looked closely at them.
The baby in those photographs truly resembled Mo Ye with a 70-80% likeness.
She looked up at Cheng Tao with her eyes widening and after a while, a memory came back to her.
Yes, it was that man.
He was the person who touched Ye Yes head and made him cry. She remembered thinking that this man looked very simr to Ye Ye and assumed that he was Xia Yuweis brother.
She would have never imagined that...
A cunning smile spread across Cheng Taos face when he clocked her reaction.
Prettydy, I think youve finally remembered who I am. Thats right! I was the man who plucked out two strands of hair from the childs head that day at the park. You even called me a lunatic then. I sent those strands of hair for DNA testing, so do you think I forged the document?
Chapter 237 - Recurrence Of Disease
Chapter 237: Recurrence Of Disease
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
What they said outside the house reached Li Qins ears. Hearing thest words, she finally could not hold it any longer.
As if stuck by a sudden electric shock, she fell off her chair onto the ground. Hands over her chest, she twitched all over, her pupils erging, which was extremely terrifying.
Greatly frightened, Lin Yanyans face paled and her hands trembled with nervousness. She called out to Wu Xiaomin outside.
Xiaomin,e in quickly. Madam has a heart attack. Come in quickly. After that, she immediately took out her cell phone from her pocket, entering three digits, 120 with trembling fingers.
Hello, this is No. 28, Liyuan Avenue, Mo family. Our olddys heart attack recurrence. Please send an ambnce together with emergency personnel here as soon as possible. Hurry up!
After the phone call, Lin Yanyan rushed to open the window in the room, meanwhile, Wu Xiaomin immediately ran to the third floor and brought the oxygen machine.
The two girls had been trained before how to deal with heart disease recurrence. So with reference to what they had learned, they took some first-aid actions before the ambnce arrived.
Fortunately, theirdys heart still beat without a sudden stop. Otherwise, it would be terrible.
About ten minutester, the ambnce finally arrived. Li Qin was then carried into the ambnce after the medical staff did some first aid.
Those people together with Cheng Tao sensed an incident that had to do with life. Afraid of causing any trouble, they decided to leave temporarily ande back another day after a brief discussion.
However, they didnt care about the life of the olddy. They just wanted to bring back their own child.
The ambnce rushed to the hospital at the fastest speed, ignoring all the traffic lights. Arriving at the Central Hospital, Li Qin was directly sent into the emergency room of cardiac surgery.
Her condition was not good. Diagnosed with heart disease ten years ago, she had been under treatment and taken medicine since. Even so, her heart disease still recurred twice in recent years. Thest recurrence happened two and a half years ago. Then, she quarreled with people while ying mahjong. At that moment, her coronary heart disease recurred, with angina pectoris and dyspnea. This time, it was even more serious. Her heartbeat almost stopped, which nearly caused direct death.
Mo Yixuan was now on the flight back. Hearing that his mother had a recurrent heart attack, he went nearly mad. He was breathing in a hurry, his long fingers clenched into fists.
Because of anger and worry, his face turned white and red, and his back was sweating all over.
Yang Mingyu went to the hospital in time. He came immediately after receiving a call from Yixuan.
He stood outside the emergency room, pacing anxiously. He had just learned about the situation from Wu Xiaomin.
When he heard that the child was not Yixuans, he was shocked to stillness.
He couldnt imagine it was true.
In his eyes, Xia Yuwei was not a good woman and she was of many schemes.
However, he hadnt expected that this woman should marry Yixuan with a child she knew well was not Yixuans, cheating on marriage as well as defrauding him of alimony.
It was just a piece of shit.
Wu Xiaomin also paced there in the corridor. She was too young to meet such a thing for the first time. Although Li Qin had a recurrence once, yet both Mr. Mo and Miss He were in the Ye City that time. So they came back in time and handled this.
She didnt realize that today only she and Yanyan were here.
She couldnt even imagine what they would do if there was really something wrong happened to theirdy.
It was not until two hourster that Mo Yixuan arrived at the hospital.
He was so anxious that he ran straight over the moment he got out of the car
Chapter 238 - Find Her for Me
Chapter 238: Find Her for Me
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Whats wrong with my mother? The moment he arrived at the hospital, he quickly stopped a doctor to ask.
He was so anxious that his whole face was flushed and his eyes were bloodshot.
The doctor had justpleted an emergency operation and looked a little tired. After some time, he finally said, The patient is in a very critical condition since this is the recurrence of her coronary heart disease had caused a cerebral infarction. She is at risk of bing paralyzed, so please be mentally prepared for that. Ill also need you to sign the operation agreement papers.
The doctor spoke frankly and Mo Yixuan was left standing like a statue after he finished speaking.
He closed his eyes in pain and his chest rose and fell rapidly as though he was about to faint at any moment.
Yang Mingyu quickly reached out to steady him.
If he were to faint at this time, then it would only make the situation worse.
Yixuan, you have to calm down and youd first have to look after your mother well.
Mo Yixuan opened his eyes and his eyes that were like ck jade were full of anxiety and rage.
He had forcefully suppressed his rage but it seemed like it was about to explode at any time.
He leaned against the wall of the corridor and his heart raced wildly as though it was about to jump out of his chest.
He waved at Wu Xiaomin and gestured for her toe closer.
Go home immediately and pluck out a few strands of that childs hair. I want you to do it right now.
Then, he ced his hand on his forehead. He felt like his head was about to split open from the pain.
Yang Mingyu looked at him with concern and he was very worried about his friend. The news was like a double whammy that came out of nowhere and he was worried that Mo Yixuan wouldnt be able to handle the shock and sumb to illness.
Are you alright? He looked at Mo Yixuan with a frown.
Mo Yixuan shook his head but his face was extremely pale.
Mingyu, I want you to contact Wang Jun and ask him to find out where exactly Xia Yuwei is right now. Tell him to find her no matter where she is.
If the report showed that Mo Ye wasnt his child, he would definitely beat her to death.
Then, Mo Yixuan clenched his fists tightly and the hatred in his eyes could no longer be suppressed and looked like a volcano that was about to erupt anytime soon.
Wu Xiaomin returned home to hear the child wailing loudly. He cried so pitifully that even she felt very sympathetic toward him.
The 10-month-old child didnt know what was going on but he saw his grandmother fall to the ground and saw that she was carried away.
He didnt know how to talk so he could only cry, and cry loudly with all his might.
He cried until his small face waspletely red.
Youre finally home, Xiaomin. Whats going on? The child just keeps crying and refuses to drink both milk and water.
Wu Xiaomin shook her head in irritation, then she went to pluck a few strands of hair from the childs head.
I dont know either. Look after him at home since Ill have to make another trip to the hospital.
Is the Madame alright? Lin Yanyan asked.
The situation doesnt look good. Before I returned, I overheard the doctor saying that she could be paralyzed.
Then, Wu Xiaomin left in a hurry and left Lin Yanyan alone with Mo Ye who had been crying for a long while.
It was 4 AM the next day by the time Li Qin was wheeled out of the operating room.
Her breathing was shallow and her face was pale when she emerged from her surgery. She looked listlessly at the ceiling and opened her mouth, her lips trembling sometimes but she wasnt able to speak.
She looked as though she had aged 10 years in a day and she was a shadow of the proud and domineering woman she used to be.
The monitors by her bed disyed her heart rate, blood pressure, and other vital signs. Although she was no longer in critical condition, her illness this time seemed to have sucked the life out of her. She wasnt even able to move the lower half of her body and it was as though she had lost all sensation at that area.
Chapter 239 - No Possibility!
Chapter 239: No Possibility!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan sat beside the his mothers bed in the ward. Having not closed his eyes all night, his eyes were full of traces of blood. As the only child, he was under great pressure. Every time his parents got sick, especially, he would feel extremely exhausted.
Before, at least he had his wife beside him, so when his parents were sick, He Xiyan would take care of them and evenforted him, so he could work at ease.
This time there was only himself. Servants are employed after all, taking care of the patients was not part of their job. So it was indeed very nice of them to take care of the patients here. The nursing workers who were all paid to do things actually did not look after his mother wholeheartedly. He even worried that once he left the hospital, the so-called nursing workers would treat his mother badly or do things perfunctorily. After all, such news came out from time to time.
Li Qins fingers moved a little at this time. Her lips parted as well as if saying something, but her voice was very low.
Mom... What do you want to say? Mo Yixuan asked his mother in bed, holding her hand tightly.
Er..., Li Qin uttered this sound several times and said a few sentences. However, they were extremely unclear, partly because of thenguage barrier caused by cerebral infarction, as the doctor said.
Mo Yixuan only clearly heard the word child.
Mom, dont worry about it. Ill deal with the childs thing. You just stay here and recover from your disease.
After that, he let go of her mothers hand, and then went to ask the doctor if his mother really had anguage barrier and could not speak normally in the future.
Wu Xiaomin came from another building, with the results of paternity test in hands.
The yellow bag hadnt been unpacked yet.
Wu Xiaomin handed the things to Mo Yixuan and said.
Sir, this is the result of the paternity test.
Mo Yixuan took over the yellow bag as if he was taking a bomb instead of a bag. He stared straight at the bag, his fingers holding tightly and his eyesight dark and heavy.
Several minutes past, he then unpacked the packing line and pulled out pieces of paper from it.
The words DNA Identification Report were printed big and clear on the paper.
He took a deep breath, his trembling fingers opening the documents. Soon the results of the identification were clearly disyed on the paper:
The cumtive paternity index (CPI value) was less than 0.001, and the rtive chance of paternity (RCP) was less than 0.001%.
DNA Identification Opinion: ording to the test down in our center, there was no possibility that Mo Ye was Mo Yixuans biological son.
Mo Yixuan was astounded as if struck by lightning.
Finally, the words no possibility was like a knife stabbing into his heart. Suddenly, he leaned against the wall and touched his chest with his hand, painful enough like splitting a wound.
The report in hand also fell to the ground.
Although he anticipated such result yesterday, he still felt it strikingly astonishing when the evidence was presented before his eyes so clear and distinct.
Whats wrong with you, Mr. Mo? As soon as Wu Xiaomin came out of the ward, she saw Mo Yixuan leaning against the wall with his hand over his chest as if suffering from some kind of intolerable pain.
She hurried over to hold his arm and asked anxiously.
Do you need to see a doctor?
Mo Yixuan closed his eyes miserably, biting his lips so hard that they were even about to bleed. Besides, he looked as if he had suffered a severe blow.
No need! He shook his head and said, Dont let my mother know about the test results, and dont tell anyone else that this child is non-biological. You go to the ward first. Im fine.
After saying that, he picked up the report.
Chapter 240 - She’s Gone Missing
Chapter 240: Shes Gone Missing
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the afternoon, many of his rtives arrived, including his aunts and uncles from both the maternal and paternal side of his family and one cousin.
They had alle to visit Li Qin after her surgery.
Mo Yixuan was then forced to rein in all the rage and pain he was feeling.
As the saying went, ones dirtyundry shouldnt be aired in public. He didnt want anyone to know that the child wasnt his biological son.
This was the greatest insult of his life.
Yixuan, what happened to your mother? Why was there a recurrence of her heart problem? Wasnt she in a good condition previously?
Li Yunsheng pulled his nephew to a corner and asked anxiously.
Mo Yixuan shook his head and avoided his uncles anxious gaze.
No one knew how terrible he felt right now C he felt as though his heart was bleeding.
I dont know either, uncle... He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, hiding all the rage and pain that was reflected in his eyes.
Sigh...
Li Yunsheng heaved a sigh, then entered the ward once more.
After a while, Yang Mingyu arrived as well and he brought many delicious foods along with him along with a piece of bad news.
Yixuan, Wang Jun called earlier to say that he couldnt discover Xia Yuweis whereabouts. Her phones GPS showed that she was at the apartment she was renting but her apartments CCTV showed that she hadnt returned since leaving five days ago.
Yang Mingyu said helplessly and he could only speak frankly. He knew that the news the child was not his friends biological son hade as a huge shock to his friend, especially since his mothers heart problem had also reured because of this news
He didnt dare imagine how he would react if he was in his friends shoes and wondered if he might go crazy if it were him.
Mo Yixuans only reaction was to close his eyes tightly but his slender fingers balled into fists once more and the veins on his arms popped out.
Suddenly, he smashed his fist heavily against the wall so hard that it was as if he wanted to smash a hole through the wall.
Yixuan, please calm down, Yang Mingyu pulled his hand away, afraid that his friend would do something rash in his anger.
-
Li Qin was finally out of critical condition on the fifth day but unfortunately, she suffered from serious aftereffects of her heart disease and her limbs were numb with partial paralysis and she lost some of her ability to look after herself.
Sheid on the hospital bed and panted heavily. Each time she breathed, her heavy breathing was audible and her eyes were wide opened but her gaze never left the ceiling. Her eyes were dull and emotionless.
She had still been full of life only a few days ago but now she was practically a disabled patient. She would no longer have the strength to scold or beat others, and she would even have to rely on others to lead a normal life.
Her mind had always been clear and she knew everything that had transpired. She knew that her beloved Mo Ye was not her biological grandson and knew that she had almost died, and that her son secretly shed tears by her bedside several times.
All this had happened because Xia Yuwei married into their Mo family.
She had never suspected that the child was not Yixuans biological son even though he didnt resemble her son, but now the truth was like a p in her face.
Li Qin suddenly blinked her eyes and her tears broke out of their confines to fall from the corners of her eyes and streaked down her face that was no longer young.
She felt as though she had never once done anything that was terrible in the eyes of God and although she might act a little more arrogant because they were rich and looked down on many other people, she had nevermitted a crime, so why did the Heavens allow such immense pain and insult to befall their family?
Chapter 241 - Did You Want To See Her?
Chapter 241: Did You Want To See Her?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan came out of a doctors office. Pregnant for fifteen weeks, she was now in the second trimester of pregnancy. She could alsoe out for activities regrly. She had a stack of examination reports in her hands, more than a dozen, including B-mode ultrasound, electrocardiogram, and other reports together with a pile of blood test data files.
Fortunately, each item looked good, all within the normal range. The baby had grown very well, already eleven centimeters tall. In a week or two, she should be able to feel fetal movement.
Xiaoyu, lets go back. He Xiyan gave all the reports to Qin Xiaoyu to let her to hold them. She herself then put on a windbreaker, wrapping herself in and covering her belly that had just bulged a little.
Although not her first time to be a mother, every time she went for a check, she would be extremely nervous until the data came out normal.
But Mr. Ye asked you to wait for him at thepany after the examination, right? Qin Xiaoyu reminded her, feeling that Miss He seemed to have amnesia. How could she forget what Mr. Ye told her over the phone call just half an hour ago?
Oh... Yes.
He Xiyan suddenly remembered something. Knocking on her own head, she smiled with embarrassment.
She almost became an Alzheimer patient.
Two of them walked out of the clinic building,ughing and talking. Meanwhile, the driver had been waiting on the parking lot for a long time.
However, just as they were about to get on the car, a girls shout came from behind.
Sister He!
He Xiyan was stunned. The voice seemed to be right behind her, which she was somewhat familiar with as well.
Sister He, wait a minute.
It was Wu Xiaomin who called her.
She had just brought some soup from home and was going to feed it to Li Qin in the hospital.
He Xiyan turned around and took a few steps forward. Although she hadnt seen her for some days, she still had some feelings for the two maids in Mo family. After all, when she was in hospital, they did take care of her.
Xiaomin, why are you here? He Xiyan raised her mouth slightly, revealing a kind smile.
Wu Xiaomin sighed, her eyes surrounded by thick ck circles. By first nce, she could tell that she had been upied for several days without rest.
Its the olddy. She has a heart attack and is now in hospital. Saying so, Wu Xiaomin sighed again, with some kind of helplessness.
She knew that they would be very tired in Mo family from now on. The olddy was hemiplegic paralyzed this time, so she would not be able to take care of herself. Then even when she went to the toilet and had meals, they also needed to take care of her. Although their wages would rise a lot, they didnt like to do such things. Besides, they all knew the olddys temper, who would abuse people at any time.
Well...
He Xiyan opened her eyes round, somewhat surprised. After all, Li Qins disease had not recurred for a long time. She thought that she had already been healed. .
Sister Xia, do you want to see her? She is miserable this time. She was irritated, which caused not only her heart disease, but also cerebral infarction. She is now hemiplegic paralyzed, thus can not take care of herself now, even unable to utter some words clearly. Wu Xiaomin said sympathetically, staring at Hexi Yan as if looking forward to something.
Of course, what she looked forward most was that He Xiyan would return to Mo family.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned there, motionless. Her eyes blinked several times in a row, seemingly very surprised.
Qin Xiaoyu, however,ughed by the side. She thought that the old climacteric woman deserved such disease. Why was she then so snotty? How could she even go to the castle to abuse Miss He? She was just a lunatic. Hemiplegic paralyzed, she deserved it.
Chapter 242 - She Is Now a Housewife
Chapter 242: She Is Now a Housewife
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
This was known as evil begetting evil.
He Xiyan let out a heavy sigh but her face didnt reflect much sorrow nor schadenfreude.
Despite how frequently Li Qin would scold her and look down on her, when she heard that she was now half-paralyzed, she still took pity on her. She thought that it must be a very traumatic experience for Li Qin to suddenly ept her current state when she used to be someone who was so arrogant and all about keeping up appearances.
However, she wouldnt visit her. She didnt owe the Mo family anything and they were no longer rted in any way.
He Xiyan patted Wu Xiaoins shoulder and said tly, Xiaomin, I wont be going in. Take good care of her.
Wu Xiaomin was a little surprised, Are you really not going to visit her? Even if it was for Mr. Mo, wasnt she going to see Li Qin?
Yes, He Xiyan smiled apologetically. Ive got other ns today. Lets speak another day. Please go attend to whatever you need to do first.
Then, He Xiyan turned around and got into a nearby ck sedan.
She felt very grateful to those who had treated her kindly in the past, like her teachers, neighbors, aunties who had helped her before. If they were ill or were in trouble, she would visit them and offer a helping hand but to those who had never been kind to her, whether they were her rtives or people who had once been very close to her, she didnt really care how they were faring.
Perhaps rtionships were meant to be reciprocated. One must reap to sow and once there werent any feelings left toward the other person, one wouldnt be too concerned about the other person.
Thirty minutester, the car stopped in front of Huayang Twin Towers. This was He Xiyans first time here. The office looked so grand that it could only be built by a corporation like the Ye Group.
She got off the car and buttoned her coat. It was a veryrge coat so after she wore it, no one could tell that she was pregnant.
It wasnt a very fashionable coat but it would be better than having others stare at her belly.
After she entered the building, a woman dressed in a suit approached her politely and asked, Are you Mrs. Ye?
This woman was Wang Xia from the secretarial division.
He Xiyan nodded with a smile.
Mr. Ye is still in a meeting. Ill bring you upstairs to rest first. Wang Xia gestured for her to follow.
He Xiyan followed this secretary to the 19th floor and along the way, many employees looked at her curiously.
Everyone looked at her like they were looking at a gori and their eyes were filled with curiosity.
Wang Xia opened the doors to one of the office rooms and said, This is Mr. Yes office and there is a resting area inside. The meeting would probably end in an hour so you may take a nap inside first.
He Xiyan smiled and thanked the secretary, then gently closed the door.
The office was very wide and it was about 70-80 square meters with grey and white as the main color theme. It looked both simple and solemn and there was a set of luxurious leather sofas and a tea set as well as a bookshelf. It looked like it was decorated in the standard office style.
He Xiyan wasnt tired but arriving at such an office made her remember the times when she was working. She had also been an office employee then and also wore a formal suit. She would be in the office from 9 AM to 5 PM and her life consisted ofmuting between home and office. Although she had been busy then and experienced some stress from work, she felt very fulfilled and valued.
It had been more than six months since she stopped work and she was now either looking after her child or bearing children, just like a full-time housewife. She thought that after her delivery and confinement period, she should definitely go back to the workce to do whatever she wanted to do.
Ding dong... The doorbell suddenly rang.
Chapter 243 - Why It Was You?
Chapter 243: Why It Was You?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The meeting was now over, so soon?
He Xiyan turned around and looked at the closed door, feeling a little weird. One could only get into this room by password or fingerprint, then how could Ye Hao not know the password and take the trouble to ring the doorbell.
Though with doubts, she still went to the door, thinking that there must be someone looking for Ye Hao.
After she pressed the white key, the door opened automatically.
He Xiyan was stunned to find a girl standing out there, whom she seemed to have seen before.
She scratched her hair a little and thought for a moment. Then she remembered that she had seen this girl in Pear Garden before, who seemed to be a cousin of Ye Hao, his aunts daughter, and had returned home after further education abroad.
Yang Kexin walked in charmingly on a pair of high-heeled shoes. When she saw He Xiyan in the office, however, she suddenly opened her eyes wide.
Why is it you? She almost roared.
The voice was so sharp that it nearly pierced He Xiyans eardrum.
He Xiyan also felt confused. How could this cousine to look for Ye Hao? Ye Hao hardly had any contact with his rtives, didnt he?
Its me. Do you have anything to give to Ye Hao? He Xiyan asked doubtfully, frowning tightly, seemingly dissatisfied with Yang Kexins shouting and screaming.
After all, she was her sister-inw. Besides, her tone sounded too unfriendly.
Yang Kexin was so angry that she almost stamped her feet. She stared at He Xiyan fiercely, redness climbing across her delicate little face right to her neck because of anger. Out of great trouble, she finally got a chance to ask her elder cousin out at night. However, it turned out that this woman was here.
Nothing! Yang Kexin said unhappily, a face as cold as frost. She turned around and did not want to see Hexi Yan again. Then she went straight out of the office.
She was such a woman who had nothing attractive and desirable. In what way did she seed in enchanting her elder cousin? She really did not know.
In another office ten meters away, several assistants of the secretarial department who did not attend the meeting began their daily gossip.
These women usually did ordinary file work, such as receiving and sending documents, answering phone calls, arranging conference rooms, and at most, receiving visiting people, without any work pressure. Thus, they were the most unupied ones in thepany.
A female colleague nudged Wang Xia, the supervisor in charge, who just came in and said withughter.
Sister Wang Xia, did you see Yang Kexin just now? She looked so discouraged as if she had suffered from a setback.
Another colleague also added.
Yes, I heard that she is Boss Yes cousin. You say, is this woman abnormal? Unlike in ancient times, today, it is forbidden byw to marry close rtives. Besides, even if they marry, there is a high probability of giving birth to fools. She should like her cousin. Her brain must be loaded with shit.
Yes, there must be something wrong with her brain. A well-educated student? I believe her EQ must be negative.
These several girls chatted while eating melon seeds, each saying a few words. They were really bored.
Wang Xia sighed. There was nothing she could do with these girls who were not enterprising.
Well, if youre really idle, go and ressify the files in the cab. After that, she just didnt want to talk to these girls who are not ambitious at all.
It was already five oclock in the afternoon when the meeting was over. He Xiyan had fallen asleep by the time Ye Hao returned to his office.
He went over, patting her pink face softly and pulling the quilt and something else away.
Get up,zy bones.
Chapter 244 - You Should Eat More
Chapter 244: You Should Eat More
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan stretched and let out several yawns before she crawled out of bed. Then, she got herself ready in a few simple steps.
They would go to Qin Garden to have dinner with Ye Haos parents that night and usually, they would go at least two to three times a month. They were meant to go over during the Tomb-Sweeping Day but she had gone back to her hometown instead.
Lets go! He Xiyan said as she held Ye Haos arm. They were both wearing long coats and they looked like they were wearing matching couple clothes, so they attracted a lot of attention when they walked around thepany.
However, He Xiyan wasnt too bothered by the attention since it was her first time here, so she thought that it was normal that theyd be curious about her.
She didnt know that when she walked past a room, someone red viciously at her as though that person couldnt wait to tear her apart.
Qin Garden wasnt in the city and was more than 30 kilometers from the city center, and since they were also traveling during the after-work rush hour, they took more than an hour to reach.
His parents were eagerly awaiting their arrival and even went outside to wee them.
Dad, Mum, sorry to keep you waiting, He Xiyan greeted them with a smile.
Ye Snr. nodded politely while Xia Jingshu excitedly grabbed her hands and looked at her appraisingly, then finally, her gaze moved to He Xiyans belly that was still t.
Yan Yan, do you feel better recently? Have you stopped having morning sickness? She immediately asked. This was what she was most concerned about.
He Xiyan smiled to reveal a set of white pearly teeth, then she asked Ye Hao to wheel his mother indoors.
The morning sickness has stopped a while ago, mum. Ive been feeling great recently. Look at how much weight Ive gained.
Then, she patted her cheeks that had gotten rounder.
Xia Jingshu grinned from ear to ear. Nothing made her as happy at the thought of carrying her grandson in her arms.
Although her daughter-inw wasnt very outstanding, her womb was in great condition. She had gotten pregnant right after marriage exceptionally quickly.
After they arrived at the dining hall, the maids brought out the freshly cooked dishes from the kitchen and these dishes were on the lighter side. They were mostly steamed dishes and very nutritious, each dish designed to provide nourishment to a pregnant woman.
Xia Jingshu ced a bowl of birds nest in front of He Xiyan and said, Yan Yan, please have some of this first. I had specially tasked our chef to make it for you. Its a bowl of really good quality birds nest and it is very nourishing. It can even prevent stretch marks.
The contents of the bowl were so thick that it looked more like congee and He Xiyans eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at it, at a loss for words.
She had already eaten many nourishing meals during her pregnancy and if she continued to eat these dishes, she would be extremely fat. However, she couldnt reject her mother-inws goodwill either.
Thanks, mum... He Xiyan smiled politely and scooped up a small spoonful, then drank it.
How is it? It tastes pretty good, right? Xia Jingshu had forgotten that her son was right beside her and all her attention was focused on her daughter-inw.
Shepletely ignored her son.
She also ignored her husband.
He Xiyan nodded with a smile and took a few more mouthfuls of the birds nest. She didnt feel like drinking it but she wasnt left with much of a choice in this situation.
Yan Yan, you must eat more. I still have some of this birds nest here. You should bring it back to the castle with you. Youre almost four months pregnant by now, right? This is the time your baby would be growing so you should eat more nutritious meals so that your baby will grow up to be tall and muscr when he grows older.
He Xiyan was leftpletely speechless.
She had just taken a mouthful of birds nest but she almost spat it out at her mother-inws words.
Her eyes widened as she stared at the contents of the bowl and thought, if her little princess grew tall and muscr, she would look like a bulky shot-putter. She didnt want her little princess to look so ugly.
Could she still be considered a little princess then?
Chapter 245 - Did Not Want A Wedding
Chapter 245: Did Not Want A Wedding
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mom, have dinner. Ye Hao put arge piece of chicken in his moms bowl. He couldnt listen to her chatting without stop like this any longer.
Besides, should they have a little princess, how could she be good-looking if she was tall and strong?
Xia Jingshu turned her head and goggled at her son with a whole unhappy face.
She hated being interrupted most. Her son was really growing more impolite.
However, she was finally quiet indeed.
A family of four enjoyed a good meal together.
After dinner, Xia Jingshu took He Xiyan to the living room.
Ye Hao, however, was called by his father to the study upstairs.
He Xiyan kept smiling the whole time. The mother-inw was so warm that she could hardly hold it. She only hoped that she would stop asking about their child.
Yanyan, I indeed has something important to discuss with you this time. I can see that your belly is getting bigger and bigger. So I have discussed with your father-inw about this, and we would like to hold a wedding for you two next month.
Xia Jingshu held her daughter-inws hands. Her hands were rough with many wrinkles, yet very warm.
He Xiyan also felt the warmth passed through her hands.
She looked at her mother-inw, somewhat surprised. It was out of her expectations that she should suddenly talked about this.
She herself hadnt thought much about it.
Maybe it was because she was now a mother and that it would be her second marriage, she was not keen on it at all. There was no such impulse to hold a beautiful and romantic wedding in her either.
Mom... He Xiyan smiled embarrassingly and said. I dont want to have any wedding. Its too tiring. How about just forgetting about it...
She really did not want to take the trouble any more, not did she wanted to be the focus of the media. She did not want to be recognized by the whole Ye City citizens. Otherwise, it would be very unsafe for her to go out and many other inconveniences would follow as well.
Xia Jingshu was stunned, a pair of apricot-like eyes slightly ruffling up. She seemed to have never expected that He Xiyan would respond so.
How could there be women in the world not interested in grand weddings?
Its all right. You father-inw and I will take care of everything about the wedding. You two just need to be there as the bride and groom on the wedding day. She followed quickly, putting on an expectant look.
Ye Hao was her only child.
For parents, they naturally expected their children to get married and have children in a normal way. If you did not get married, but the baby came out. They did not think this was proper.
What a shame it was.
He Xiyan closed her mouth, a little embarrassed.
Mom... We really dont need it. We young people dont care about that. Besides, Ye Hao didnt say that he wanted a wedding either.
Let it go, really. He Xiyan even did not know how to persuade this mother-inw.
-
Upstairs, the father and son just yed a round of chess quietly.
Ye Hao lost.
He lost in a short period of time. It seemed that he had no defensive power, or he was simply not in his mind to y chess at all.
Ye Lao put away chess pieces and chessboard. His eyesight dimmed a little, no trace of joy or anger visible on his face. However, his face was somewhat pale with a touch of sickness.
With terminal disease, he was much worse off than before. Now he had to take medicine every day.
You are still not in a peace, A Hao. The old Mr. Ye took a sip of the light tea and said lightly.
Ye Hao gave his father a faint smile.
Although he did not grow up under the care of their father, there was still some kind of intimate feelings between them.
Ye Hao said, Dad, Im not good at ying chess after all. You ying chess with me is indeed abusing the loser.
Ye Zhiyuan frowned slightly, his eyes suddenly turning serious. He looked at his son, who was nearly thirty years younger than himself.
As he looked at him, he seemed to see his own young self.
Chapter 246 - You’re Actually Doing This Because of Ye Yi
Chapter 246: Youre Actually Doing This Because of Ye Yi
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He had been as arrogant as Ye Hao and was unable to focus on doing one thing. Thus, he ended up taking a longer route to achieve his goals and it was toote to change by the time realization dawned.
Ah Hao, I hope that youd be able to train yourself mentally. If youre rash, youll be more likely to make the wrong decisions. I sincerely hope that you wouldnt make the same mistakes as I did in the past.
Ye Hao pursed his lips slightly and he could see the hope and worry in his fathers eyes.
However, he didnt like people putting pressure on him, nor did he like others meddling into his business.
Dad, I understand. Please take good care of yourself. Dont worry so much about work.
I dont want to worry either, Ye Snr. suddenly sighed and worry shed past his wizened face.
He had three sons and Ye Hao hadnt grown up by his side, neither had he taken care of this son, so this son had grown up without paternal love. As for his other two sons, he was couldnt do anything about them either. Ye Yi had failed to live up to his expectations and not only did he fail to meet his standards despite all the effort he spent grooming Ye Yi, he had even be a criminal who smuggled guns and drugs and took heroin. As for Ye Zhe, he was always focused on enjoying life and for all his intelligence, he just wasnt ambitious enough.
He was a failure as a father.
Ye Hao could see the guilt and pain in his fathers eyes and although he couldnt tell what his father was feeling guilty about, it made him feel a little ufortable.
After all, this man was his father and his father had bequeathed his life work to him.
Ye Hao held his fathers hand and said, Ill change my ways. Please live happily with mum and dont worry too much. Youve worked so hard your entire life, so you shouldnt tire yourself out anymore.
Then, he smiledfortingly at his father.
Ye Snr. also smiled but his smile was a little stiff.
He took another sip of tea, then he poured some for Ye Hao as well.
I would like to ask a favor of you, Ye Snr. looked at his son after he put down his cup.
Ye Hao said, Sure, please let me know what it is.
Ye Snr. sighed, then he said after a while, The first matter is regarding your brother, Ye Yi. Ive already sent him to a rehabilitation center overseas to help him fight his drug addiction. He had spent three years taking drugs and Im not sure whether he wouldpse into his old habits after he is released from the rehabilitation center. I havent got much time left in this world and I dont know when my time is up but I know that there are some conflicts between Ye Yi and you and there is no brotherly love between the two of you. However, he is still your blood rtive and hes your young brother. After Im gone, the Ye family will be in your hands. I dont wish to see you guys fighting amongst yourselves and hurting each other and more importantly, I dont want to see your brother Ye Yi sink into addiction again and die an unnatural death.
Ye Snr.s eyes became slightly red-rimmed. When he was younger, he had ced all his focus on his business but now, he was most concerned about his children.
He knew that he was old and if he had a rpse, it would likely mean death.
Ye Haos brows were tightly knitted and his amber eyes suddenly darkened. He hadnt expected his dad to look at him because of Ye Yi.
Dad, hes just facing the consequences of his actions so theres no one he could me but himself, Ye Hao said coldly.
He truly didnt feel anything toward his brother since they were not brothers from the same mother and Ye Yi had never thought of him as his brother either. Otherwise, how could he have done such a thing to him five years ago?
Ye Hao suddenly pursed his lips tightly at the thought of the past and his eyes turned icy.
Ye Hao... Ye Snr. raised his brows.
He felt his heart clench when he saw how cold his son was.
Ye Hao didnt budge from his initial stance. He stood up and his voice suddenly grew cold, Dad, if youre looking at me because of Ye Yi, then I dont think weve anything to discuss. I can agree to not punish him for the things he has done to me in the past and the present, including some of the things Shen Lu has done but you shouldnt ask me to help him. Whether he lives or dies, or lives in honor or disgrace, all this has nothing to do with me.
Chapter 247 - You Would Be The Master Of The Ye Family From Now On
Chapter 247: You Would Be The Master Of The Ye Family From Now On
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The old Mr. Yes face became extremely dark in an instant. Ye Haos words poured into his heart like cold water.
Too cold to make his heart ache.
Sit down first. The old Mr. Ye suddenly raised his voice, sounding a little irritated.
Ye Hao sat down without any word. Knowing that his father was in poor health, he did not want to irritate him too much.
I will hand Ye Group over to you, andter Ye Family will be in the charge of you. Meanwhile, you need to be responsible for the whole family as well, ensuring dozens of people in Ye Family safe and prosperous, including your younger brothers and sisters. You must take good care of them. The old Mr. Ye spoke very seriously, It was just like like a decree of session. If you seeded to the throne, you must keep all the descendants of the royal family in permanent glory and wealth.
Ye Haos face dimmed, his eyes narrowing slightly into a line, which were filled with rebellion.
Dad, do you think I will?
The old Mr. Ye, You must do it!
Impossible! Ye Hao sneered, Im not you, Dad. I wont provide for dozens of parasites in Ye Family. If they have the ability, they can go and break out a world of their own. They can turn to me if they start a business without money. If they dont have the ability, they can do some ordinary work. In addition, if they are not in the right mind and do something illegal, they will be punished simply with reference to thew. Even if they are out into jail, they simply deserve that because of what they do, including Ye YI.
Ye Haos words were freezing cold, just like ice, extremely cold without any warmth.
The old Mr. Ye was so angry that his face even turned purple. He suddenly thumped on the table.
Youre against me deliberately, arent you?
If you think so, I cant help it. Ye Hao looked at his father with no sense ofpromise in his eyes. After a pause, he continued.
Dad, werent you tired these years? Most people in Ye Family would turn to you for various things, small or big, such as fights, drug addiction and gambling, etc. Once they got into trouble, you would seek personal connections to help them out. Gradually, they dared do everything and lived off the dividends you gave them every year. Treated as if they were Royal descendants and living a life of dignity and privilege, they really regarded themselves as Royal descendants, feeling superior to others. For example, in my aunts home, my uncles never went out to work all their life. They all depended on you. They even thought they were extremely noble. How ridiculous they were.
Saying this, Ye Hao turned his face, not wanting to continue.
The old Mr. Ye was speechless in front of him, but his eyes, which were stained by the years, seemed to be covered with a thinyer of mist.
He could hardly stand many people in Ye Family as well. However, he had been performing his role as a family master, because only in this way could he feel peace in heart.
Ye Hao... The old Mr. Yes tone dropped, saying in a low voice, I, wont force you to do anything, but you must take care of your little brothers and sisters. After all, they are your most intimate family members.
Ye Hao took it for granted, his voice still cold.
For me, the most intimate ones are only my parents, wife and children. Others, dead or alive, I dont care.
You... The old Mr. Ye just took a sip of tea, but he was once again irritated by the rebellious son when he was about to swallow the tea.
He nearly spitted it out.
He coughed for a while, his chest fluctuating sharply. It took him a long time to restore calmness.
Dad, are you fine? Ye Hao went over, patting his father on the back. Looking at his fathers old appearance, his eyes suddenly soured a little. He regretted a little that what he just said went somewhat too far.
The old Mr. Ye waved his hand, looking extremely disappointed.
You go out, Im tired.
Chapter 248 - The Drunken Woman
Chapter 248: The Drunken Woman
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was 10 PM by the time He Xiyan and Ye Hao left Qin Garden and before they left, Xia Jingshu gave He Xiyan many items that were meant to be very nourishing for pregnant women.
The car headed toward the city and since it waste at night, there werent that many cars on the road, so Ye Hao drove very quickly.
He Xiyan lowered her head and twisted her fingers together as she recalled what her mother-inw told her earlier. Although those were words of concern, they had given her a lot of pressure.
On the other hand, Ye Hao was a lot calmer. Although he regretted angering his father, he had spoken the truth earlier. No one could force him to do something he didnt want to do.
He turned around to nce at his wife and clocked her worried expression.
Whats wrong? Did my mother say anything to pressurize you? Ye Hao asked uncertained.
He Xiyan cast her eyes downward and herplicated emotions were written all over her face.
She thought for a moment before she said, Mum said that we should hold our wedding next month.
Sure, what kind of wedding do you want to have? Ye Hao suddenly slowed down his speed by more than 20 kilometers per hour and looked as though he wanted to have a proper discussion about it.
The expectant look in his eyes was theplete opposite of her conflicted emotions.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and clutched her edges of her clothes tightly. She suddenly didnt know what to say when she saw the hope in his eyes.
She didnt want to hold a wedding.
When He Xiyan didnt respond, Ye Hao added, Why dont we stick to traditional wedding at Ye City? You should go select a holiday resort, then well just have to make the wedding more borate. Lets not hold our wedding overseas since it is too troublesome and Im worried that you wouldnt be able to handle it.
Ye Hao said seriously as he continued to drive. He didnt notice that his wife was feeling so conflicted that her eyebrows have scrunched into one long line.
She nned to discuss whether they could go without holding a wedding but she hadnt expected him to immediately talk about the wedding logistics.
Their views werepletely different and they werent on the same wavelength.
She didnt seem to have any room to wriggle out of holding a wedding. Furthermore, since his parents hoped that he would hold a wedding, her objections would be futile.
He Xiyan sighed and suddenly felt as though she was little selfish. She didnt have any expectations for a wedding because she had already been through marriage once and she didnt believe that weddings were such sacred events. She also felt as though marriage vows were just words that were blurted out thoughtlessly. However, it was Ye Haos first marriage and he was her mother-inws only son, so she could understand their feelings.
Screech...
As these thoughts raced through her head, the car suddenly screeched to a halt.
He Xiyan was suddenly thrown forward and if it not for her seatbelt, she would have hit her head against the windshield.
Whats wrong? She looked at Ye Hao in shock and quite a lot of sweat had formed on her forehead.
Ye Haos face was pale as he rolled down the car windows and shouted angrily at the woman in front of the car, Are you fucking insane? If you want to die, you should gomit suicide.
He Xiyan realized that there was a woman d in a ck leather skirt holding a bottle of beer in her hand walking unsteadily in front of the car. She looked as though she was drunk.
And this woman seemed so familiar, was she...
Xia Yuwei?
He Xiyans eyes widened and looked disbelievingly at the woman who was dressed so sexily that she looked like she worked at a nightclub.
How did Xia Yuwei end up like this? Although she knew this woman was vain, she didnt think that Xia Yuwei would go so far as to party in nightclubs and walk drunkenly down the streets in the middle of the night.
Was she so traumatized after the divorce with Mo Yixuan that she had fallen to such depths?
Chapter 249 - Find The Person
Chapter 249: Find The Person
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xia Yuwei was already half drunk, walking a bit unstably. Recently, she often appeared in bars, nightclubs, KTV and some other ces. She would go abroad in one month, and there would be few chances for her to return home. So in thest two months, she simply wanted to y crazily with her good friends. After all, when she arrived in Australia, there would be no old friends who could y with her.
Sister Weiwei, Ill apany you back. Apanion of Xia Yuwei came and held her with hands.
OK... Xia Yuwei leaned almost her whole body on herpanion. Raised the bottle and taking another big drink, she then smashed the empty bottle onto the ground.
Go home... Sheughed and pointed forward in a drunken and dreamy way.
She even didnt know that her happy days wereing to an end, nor did she know that not far away, there was a young man about 20 years old with a duck-tongued cap who took snaps at her with his camera.
After taking the pictures, the young man hid at a corner and called a man.
Boss, I found her. She just came out of the E-HOME nightclub, dead drunk. The young man reported in a low voice.
He then sent out all the pictures in an instant.
After receiving the photos, the other side responded.
Keep following her and see where she lives, and then send her address to me.
All right. The young man hung up the phone, put on his helmet and rode his electric bike after a taxi.
After more than twenty minutes, the taxi stopped in front of an apartment. It was not a high-end apartment and the people living there were mixed up. Even the entrance guard was simply an empty shell.
Xia Yuwei staggered into the apartment. Since she drank too much, her makeup was already messed up. At this moment, she just looked like a fallen prostitute.
The boy followed her until he watched her entering Room 605 on the sixth floor.
Back to the apartment, Xia Yuwei kicked off her high-heeled shoes and then threw off her bag.
She fell into bed without washing and showering and began to sleep soundly. She had no idea that a stranger had followed her all the way.
-
Ten minutester, the Mo vi.
Mo Yixuan received an address sent from a strange number, which only contacted him one-way, and he did not know who it was either.
He ground out the half-smoked cigarette and stared at the address on his cell phone with bloodshot eyes, which soon burst into a murderous rage.
He gritted his teeth, the blood over his whole body seeming to boil.
That kind of hatred and anger never appeared before.
After a while, the number sent another message:
Mr. Mo, shes now drunk. If you want to see her, I think tomorrow morning will be better. In addition, you cant have a big fight against her in case that it may rm the police. If you need to beat her or let her disappear, you can turn to us instead. We can do it wlessly.
Mo Yixuan threw his phone on the sofa, face bloody red.
At this moment, he couldnt even wait to strangle the woman directly.
Were it not for this bitch, he would still have his beloved wife, probably his own children. Besides, his mother would not still be in the hospital now.
His happiness waspletely destroyed in the hands of this woman.
Most unbearably, she cheated him and schemed against him from beginning to end.
How could he stand such hatred?
Chapter 250 - Banned from Leaving the Country
Chapter 250: Banned from Leaving the Country
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The long night was finally over and after sleeping for nearly 8 hours, Xia Yuwei woke up. However, she still stank of alcohol. In fact, the stench of alcohol filled the entire room.
She had even vomited the night before and there was still arge pile of vomit by the bedside that released a pungent stench.
However, she didnt immediately start cleaning her vomit, as though she had already gotten used to such situations.
She didnt really party at nightclubs in the past and would only asionally head out to party with friends but now, all she wanted was to party to her fullest before she emigrated.
She washed up and put on a face mask and in 30 minutes, she got rid of all signs of fatigue on her face.
She nned to look for some of her friends today to go to the hot springs.
She opened her drawer and took out her exquisite makeup bag. The makeup products inside were from all luxury brands and they were all incredibly expensive. Obviously, they were also very effective so after she pped these products on, she would look amazing and these products held up very well so she didnt really have to touch-up her make-up throughout the day.
She scoffed when she thought back to the cheap local makeup brands that only cost a few dors that she used as a student.
From now on, she could finally lead the life she wanted to live and no longer needed to work to earn a few thousand dors a month. The money she had was enough tost her a lifetime.
Her phone rang and her ringtone was an emotional rock song that could easily make one feel excited.
Xia Yuwei picked up her phone with a smile, assuming that it was from one of her friends.
She looked at the caller ID and saw that it wasnt her friend but the call from andline and it looked like a direct number.
Xia Yuwei epted the call and soon, she heard a womans voice asking, Hello, am I speaking to Miss Xia?
Yes, who are you? Xia Yuwei answered rudely and sounded very arrogant.
Im calling from the embassy and Im the staff in charge of arranging emigration matters to Australia. Your request to emigrate has been denied. For further enquiries, please visit the Ye City Emigration Department.
Xia Yuweis expression immediately changed.
What do you mean? She shouted angrily at the staff on the other end of the line and rose to her feet with a deep frown.
Miss He, there was nothing wrong with your application but we received a call from your countrys Emigration Department informing us that there are discrepancies in the documentation you submitted and thus youre currently banned from leaving the country. This was why your application was rejected. If you require further details, please head to the Emigration Department of Ye City.
Then, the staff hung up on her and didnt borate any further.
Xia Yuwei bared her teeth and she looked so livid that she could kill someone.
Fucking hell...
She raised the phone high in the air and flung it angrily onto the bed.
She had already got it all nned out and would leave for Australia next month. Yet, now they were telling her that she had been banned from leaving the country.
She didntmit any crime so why was she banned from leaving the country?
She grew more enraged at the thought of being on the no-fly list and her heart burned with anger.
She walked to the closet and dug out a ck bag. She refused to believe that a good citizen like her who had notmitted a crime would be suddenly banned from leaving the country without rhyme or reason.
She couldnt even be bothered to put on her makeup and she was so angry that she changed her outfit, grabbed her bag and ready to leave.
However, she froze the moment she opened the door and the anger in her eyes immediately turned to fear.
You... Her eyes widened and she looked at the tall man in front of her with disbelief as though she had just seen a ghost.
Chapter 251 - Kept Beating Until Truth Was Told
Chapter 251: Kept Beating Until Truth Was Told
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
As if realized something, Xia Yuwei immediately stepped back, about to close the door.
However, she was still one stepte. When she was about to close the door, the man in front suddenly reached out his hand, gave her a hard push inside the house, then walked in and mmed the door shut, giving the whole house a shake.
Xia Yuwei was pushed down to the ground by this force. She held herself on her hands against the ground, looking at the man with great astonishment and fear, who was too furious to kill her.
Mo Yixuan, what are you doing?
For a moment, Xia Yuwei did not understand how the man found here. She stood up and stepped back a little, about to call her friends here.
He came to see her, only possibly because...
She hardly got her cell phone before it was snatched by a big hand.
Bang... Came the sound of the cell phone being smashed to the ground. Its screen was broken.
Tell me, whose child is it?
Mo Yixuan suddenly grabbed Xia Yuweis shoulder, so hard as if about to break her bones.
The anger in his eyes burned violently like a fire.
Xia Yuwei trembled all over. The word child scared her
What are you talking about, what child? Xia Yuwei looked at the tall man in horror and kept pulling the corner of her clothes with both hands. Her guilt and fear were clearly written on her face.
The child is yours... She lowered her head and her voice suddenly turned much hoarse. She seemed anxious to exin something, a whole face covered in fright.
However, Mo Yixuan only snorted coldly, his eyes turning even more terrifying than poisonous snakes in an instant. Unbelievably, even now this woman dared to lie and argue cunningly.
She would have such courage.
Mo Yixuan, extremely furious, suddenly reached out his right hand and grabbed Xia Yuweis curly hair. He pushed her forward hard, causing Xia Yuweis forehead to hit the wall directly.
Bang... The sound of forehead bumping against the wall was as loud as the bell.
Ah... Xia Yuwei let out a scream, tears flowing out directly because of pain. She stretched out her hands to resist, but the more she resisted, the harder he pulled her hair, as if about to pull off her scalp.
Bang... Came another sound.
Xia Yuweis forehead was smashed hard on the wall again. This time, the strength was so great that her forehead soon began bleeding, very horrible.
However, Mo Yixuan was still unwilling to let her go. His eyes were bloody red and his anger, which had umted for too many days, suddenly broke out.
He pulled Xia Yuweis head against the wall again, until there was a strong smell of blood in the air and the blood from Xia Yuweis forehead flowed to her cheeks.
Help... Xia Yuwei screamed, trembling all over with extreme pain. However, this room had an excellent sound instion effect, so none heard her cry. Besides, others living next door had already gone to work.
With no one to turn to, Xia Yuwei suddenly bit her lips severely.
Sensing that Mo Yixuan was about to kill her, she then understood that he knew the secret.
She could no longer conceal it.
He would kill her should she continue concealing.
Say, where on earth did the childe from?
With the mans furious roar, Xia Yuwei was thrown directly onto the ground, falling down on her back with legs in the air, in a terrible state.
Ill say, Ill say, Ill say. Xia Yuwei, whose head had been beaten to bleeding, held her knee tightly. At this moment, she knew she had to face the horrible result.
Chapter 252 - Her Lies Continued
Chapter 252: Her Lies Continued
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yixuan, I admit that I deliberately nned the car ident in order to get to know you but I was truly in love with you then. You were far too cold and you never chatted any girl so I wasnt sure how Id be able to approach you and get you to develop feelings for me so I came up with this n.
Xia Yuwei said through sobs and her tears seemed to convey her passionate love for him.
Do continue... the corners of Mo Yixuans lips curled up coldly and his eyes were devoid of any feelings toward this woman except for hate and it was a very intense form of hatred.
Xia Yuwei sniffled twice and tried to use her hands to wipe her tears but she touched blood instead.
She looked extremely pitiful.
Then, you finally noticed me so I tried my best to get you to develop feelings for me, including helping you clean your ce, sending lunch over, preparing supper for you and so on. I really wanted to be with you andter, I became pregnant...
Xia Yuwei secretly nced at Mo Yixuan and she only continued speaking after she ascertained that he wouldnt hit her again.
At first, I was sure that the child was yours. Although Cheng Tao was my ex-boyfriend, we only had intercourse once after we were drunk and it was a safe period for me then so I didnt think that the child could be his at all. It wasnt untilter after we collected our marriage license and I went to do my ultrasound scan that I was informed that the ultrasound data showed that the child was two weeks older than I initially thought that I started having doubts. However, I didnt dare to tell you the truth for fear that youd abandon me.
Im sorry... Yixuan, I truly didnt do this deliberately, Xia Yuwei sobbed even harder after that as though her actions were all because of love and that she couldnt help herself. She acted as though her feelings for him were true despite her unscrupulous methods.
Her words were half-truths and she even threw in some sentimental y to make herself look like the victim.
Unfortunately, no matter how pitiful she might seem, she could no longer get this man to feel sorry for her.
Mo Yixuan took a few steps forward and under themplight, he cast a tall and dark shadow.
He clenched his jaw and his ck eyes were terrifyingly cold and an icy aura radiated from his body.
He suddenly lifted his feet and stepped hard on her stomach. If he used enough force, her intestines would be crushed under his feet.
How dare you continue lying to me.. He was livid and his gaze was as sharp as knives as he red at her.
Xia Yuwei was so frightened she started trembling once more but she bit her lips and refused to admit that she lied earlier. Indeed, she had sexual rtions with Cheng Tao more than once and even did an operation to repair her hymen in order to approach Mo Yixuan. She had also known from the very beginning that the child wasnt his.
However, she wasnt left with much a choice then. She wanted to marry into the Mo family but Mo Yixuan was naturally of a cold temperament and he was also cold whenever they had rtions. During the three or four months they were together, they hardly met and only had sexual rtions three to four times. Furthermore, she wasnt ovting during that period so it would be impossible for her to be pregnant. She really didnt have a choice since she knew that He Xiyan was undergoing treatments during that period and was afraid that she would be pregnant first. Then, she would lose her chance to marry into the Mo family. Therefore, she had no choice but to look for Cheng Tao since he shared the same blood type as Mo Yixuan.
She thought that if they had the same blood type, her secret would never be discovered.
She didnt expect that she would be caught before she even left the country.
The thought of it made her livid.
Forget it. Now that things had turned out this way, she had nothing left to lose. This man must have figured out all her secrets and this was probably why her lies didnt work on him earlier.
However, she knew that he wouldnt dare to beat her to death since this would mean that hed also be doomed. In this country, a murderer would be sentenced to death.
Chapter 253 - Flies Compared Well With Addled Eggs
Chapter 253: Flies Compared Well With Addled Eggs
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan, let me go. Self-encouraged, Xia Yuwei suddenly grasped her finger tight, no previous fear in her eyes.
She didnt want to continue disguising herself any more.
She was wrong, but the man in front of her also partly contributed to todays situation.
They were just the same.
If you dont let go of me, Ill call the police. Xia Yuwei said out loud, one hand reached out to pick up the mobile phone.
Mo Yixuan suddenly took back his feet, and then kicked the mobile phone on the ground.
The cell phone hit the wall, breaking hard again, almost into pieces.
Xia Yuwei took advantage of the moment he took back her feet and stood up. She stepped back a little and looked up at Mo Yixuan fearlessly. No fear and horror could be seen in her eyes, but more hatred.
She clenched her fist tight and said angrily.
Mo Yixuan, today, either you kill me if you dare, or you just get out of here.
p...
Xia Yuwei had just finished when a sudden p fell on her face.
Half of her face instantly turned red and swollen.
Bitch! Mo Yixuan stared angrily, a handsome face bing vicious now because of anger and hatred. If not for being put into jail, he would certainly kill her today.
Xia Yuwei did not seem to care, however. She curled her lips and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, her eyes full of mockery.
Mo Yixuan. She looked scornfully at the man in front of her and sneered, Im a bitch, but youre just the same. You yourself are a rotten egg so that you easily attract flies. Now, how could you judge me?
While saying, Xia Yuwei raised her thin chin, picked up a bottle next to her and hit it hard on the ground.
Gave herself courage.
You say Im a bitch, huh... What about you? If you really loved He Xiyan, how could you be seduced by my little tricks? If you really cared so much about your family, how could you force her so cruelly to sign for divorce when He Xiyan begged you not to? Now your family broke up, its all your own fault.
Speaking of this, Xia Yuwei felt no guilt at all.
At first, she thought what she had done was somewhat shady, but now after a second thought about it, she believed that she and Mo Yixuan were both to me. Then why should she apologize while he punched and kicked her instead. It was clearly both sides fault.
Go away, Mo Yixuan. The child is not yours. If you dont want to raise it, just send it here. Ill raise it myself. As for the alimony you gave me, I wont give it back to you. Thats whatw permits. You can simply me yourself for your stupidity. After saying that, Xia Yuwei went to the door, opened it and made a gesture of sending him out.
She just became a rascal, who did not want any face. Should he had the ability to kill her, then let them go to hell together.
Xia Yuwei finished the conversation with dignity. She did not know, however, that what she did today wouldpletely defeat the mans moral bottom line, and one day she would pay an irreparable huge price for it.
Mo Yixuans ck and jade eyes suddenly closed at this moment. He bit his thin lips, an unprecedented ruthlessness recing anger on his face.
Such uthlessness was a kind of hatred to destroy someone even at the cost of his own life.
Hating her, he hated himself more.
Going to the door, he looked at Xia Yuwei indifferently, without any rude behavior or even a word.
Chapter 254 - Send Me to the Hospital
Chapter 254: Send Me to the Hospital
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He walked out of the apartment and the warm sunlight shone down on him but he didnt feel any warmth at all, only a bone-chilling iciness that originated from his heart.
His stomach suddenly hurt intensely.
He crouched down and crossed both his hands across his chest. Soon, he vomited until there were clear traces of blood in his vomit.
He had endured immense pressure and pain during this period of time and he hadnt been sleeping at all, nor have his meals in a timely manner. He had also been smoking and drinking heavily so he had lost a lot of weight and looked very frail.
After he finished vomiting, he felt his stomach clench in spasms of pain and it was so painful that he was unable to stand up.
Hey, are you okay? A woman passed by and patted his shoulder.
The woman looked around 30 years of age and there were faint wrinkles around the corners of her eyes. It was clear that she had never really taken proper care of her skin and that resulted in her looking older than her age.
Mo Yixuan breathed rapidly and he was in such pain that his face was pale and even his lips were so pale that they were devoid of all color. He looked extremely pitiful.
His hands were shaking as he reached into his pocket to dig out his car keys.
Send... send me to the hospital. He said feebly and ced a hand on that womans shoulder.
Surprised, she looked at the keys in the hand and when she recognized the brand, she was stunned. Did this man drive a car worth millions?
Was this man...
She immediately realized that she had encountered a rich man and surprise and joy filled her face. Then, she reached out and helped the man on the floor up.
Please walk carefully. Wheres your car parked? She used a lot of strength to support him and followed his instructions to the parking lot 50 meters away.
Although there were many cars parked around her, she immediately knew which car belonged to him since all the car parked here belonged to office workers so arge majority of these cars were from cheaper brands while there was only one luxury car.
They reached his car, then she used all her might to help him into the car and got into the drivers seat.
The moment she sat in the drivers seat, she was extremely excited. Her almond eyes blinked repeatedly. It had only been slightly more than a year since she got her driver license and she didnt own a car, so this was the first time she was driving such an expensive car. The cars she had driven before that were all cheap cars.
Which hospital do you want to go to? She asked as she helped him fasten his seat belt.
Therge hospital nearby would do.
Mo Yixuan shut his eyes painfully and he slumped against the car seat. He continued to clutch his stomach area and it felt as though knives had pierced through his stomach and the pain seemed to get even worse.
His face twisted in pain.
This was the first time he felt such pain in the 28 years of his life and the pain was so intense that he felt like he was about to die.
Was he really about to die?
The car finally arrived at the hospital 30 minutester.
The woman helped admit Mo Yixuan into the ident and emergency department and quickly briefed them on the situation.
Soon, several doctors rushed the unconscious Mo Yixuan into the emergency operating theatre.
Are you the patients family? One of the doctors asked the woman who was dressed very simply.
The woman shook her head. She didnt even know the name of that man.
The patient is suffering from stomach perforation and needs emergency surgery. Please contact his next of kin to help himplete the admission paperwork and to take care of him.
The woman waspletely dumbfounded.
But I dont have the contact details of his next of kin, she said. She didnt even know that mans mobile number.
Chapter 255 - Gave Her A Phone Call
Chapter 255: Gave Her A Phone Call
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Wait a minute. The doctor went into the operating room and soon took out a ck cell phone from the pocket of Mo Yixuans coat. He touched it, finding that it required to be unlocked with fingerprint.
The patient was unconscious now, so the doctor could only press his finger on it.
Soon the screen was unlocked.
The doctor came out again and handed the cell phone to the woman in front of him.
You must be his friend. This is his cell phone. There should be phone numbers of his family members in his address book. You try to make a call.
After saying that, the doctor left.
The woman gave a long breath and felt as if she was caught in trouble.
She clicked on the address book and looked up the number.
This man really had had added a lot of numbers, thousands of probably.
She could only find it in the group, and finally she found the family group.
She clicked on it and there were two numbers in it.
One was his mothers and the other was his wifes.
She thought for a moment, then pulled out her cell phone and entered one of the numbers. In this way, she needed not take the trouble to exin why his cell phone was in her hands.
Soon the call got through.
Hello, who is that? A womans sweet voice came from the phone, which was extremely soft, giving others the impression of her good temperament.
Hello,dy, your husband is now in the operating room in hospital because of stomach problem. Pleasee to the department of gastroenterology in the Second Hospital as soon as possible to go through the admission procedure and take care of him. Making it short, the woman only wanted thisdy toe over quickly and give her some money for thanks, and then she could go.
Well, she saved him. His wife should at least give her ten to twenty thousand yuan. After all, the man drove a car worth of tens of millions yuan. She bet this mans family must be rich and he was possibly a rich second generation.
Women thought so.
Soon from the phone came the other persons anxious voice.
Whats wrong with him? Is he all right? Ill be right there.
He has a stomach problem. Its a little serious. Hurry up anyway. Dont ask.
After that, the woman hung up the phone.
She didnt know who answered her call either.
On the other side, He Xiyan was burning with anxiety, her face totally reddened.
She took a bag and went downstairs in such a hurry that she didnt even think it might be a misunderstanding.
Xiaoyu,e with me to the Second Hospital, now.
She urged Qin Xiaoyu anxiously, and then called the driver at home, urging the driver to start in time.
In the car, she kept pulling the corner of her clothes, her heart beating quickly.
She remembered clearly that he was fine when going out in the morning. How could he have a stomach trouble now? Besides, she hadnt seen him suffer from such kind of trouble before. Did he eat something wrong?
Miss Xia, do you need to make a phone call to make sure? Mr. Ye had no stomach ache before. What if his cell phone was stolen and someone else made fun of it? Qin Xiaoyu turned to look at Hexi Yan with a doubtful look, feeling somewhat puzzled. It was not just a phone call. If it was really a trick, then they would certainly be fooled.
Worry was said to cause chaos. At this moment, He Xiyan remembered that she had not tried to call Ye Hao.
She heard the woman say that Ye Hao had been pushed into the operating room, so she didnt even think of making a phone call, because one could not hold a cell phone in a operating room.
Well, Ill try.
After that, He Xiyan took out her cell phone from her bag.
She found Ye Haos number as fast as possible and dialed...
Chapter 256 - Your Husband Is in the Operating Theatre
Chapter 256: Your Husband Is in the Operating Theatre
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The call went through and a series of rhythmic ringing sounds could be heard.
Unfortunately, no one picked up even after it rang more than ten times.
Hes probably already in the operating room, He Xiyan said as she hung up.
However, the thought of that made her feel even more worried and she looked anxiously up ahead and sped her hands tightly together.
Sir, please drive faster, she urged the driver.
The driver was already driving very quickly but they were still driving within the city so there were many traffic lights. He couldnt possibly run a red light since hed be stopped by the police.
Furthermore, the hospital was some distance away so no matter how quickly he drove it would still be a 40 to 50 minutes journey.
After the car arrived at the hospital, He Xiyan immediately rushed up to the gastroenterology department. She moved so quickly that her breathing became heavier.
If she wasnt pregnant, she would have run upstairs.
The moment she arrived, she asked the nurse at the reception anxiously, May I know where is the patient known as Ye Hao undergoing his surgery? Im his wife.
The nurse clocked her anxiety and guessed that she was probably a family member of a patient who had fallen ill suddenly.
Give me a moment, Ill look it up for you.
She turned on theputer and looked at the records of those who have registered for consultations or had undergone surgery.
However, after she entered the patients name in the system, she immediately frowned.
There was no such data nor information found in the system at all.
Miss, you mustve arrived at the wrong hospital. No one of this name visited the gastroenterology department today.
The nurse said with a flip of her hands, looking very apologetic. She was used to such situations since it wasmon for family members to arrive at the wrong hospital in a moment of anxiety.
Why dont you call to double check if this is the correct hospital.
He Xiyan said anxiously, No, I clearly heard that this was hospital he was admitted to. Could you help me take another look? He was admitted because of a gastric problem and his surgery started around 10 AM in the morning.
He Xiyan was so anxious that she kept running her hands together and her heart raced.
The nurse couldnt convince her otherwise so she could only take another look at the system. She scanned through the data but after some time, she still wasnt able to find anything.
Im sorry, miss. There is really nothing in the system. Was there no form of identification on your husbands body when he was admitted into the emergency department?
The only situation where the hospital didnt record the patients information was when the patient was unconscious before the admission process and didnt have any form of identification on him and was helped into the hospital by a stranger.
It was very rare for these situations to ur but they did happen.
Oh right, the nurse suddenly remembered that there was an emergency patient that day and he was a young man. Is your husband very tall and his height is above 185 CM, around 25 to 30 years of age? Is he very handsome and on the slim side and did he wear a ck suit today?
Yes yes yes... He Xiyan and Qin Xiaoyu said unanimously.
This description fit Ye Hao to a tee.
They hadnt expected him to be unconscious by the time he arrived.
He Xiyans heart tightened and she was so anxious that cold sweat formed on her hands.
In that case, please head to operating theatre number five upstairs. His operation should end soon, the nurse reminded her.
Many thanks...
He Xiyan dragged Qin Xiaoyu upstairs.
She put her hand over her chest and prayed that his surgery would be a sess. She hoped that it was just a minor ailment and that it was just a gastric ulcer or something.
She arrived at the operating theatre that the nurse mentioned and He Xiyan saw the words operation in progress at the top of the theatre and the woman who sat nearby.
Chapter 257 - That Was A Misunderstanding
Chapter 257: That Was A Misunderstanding
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The woman was called He Mei, 30 years old, unattached, working in Ye City with a low ie. She was wearing a rose-red leisure clothes, leisure shoes, no make up, looking a bit old-fashioned.
Seeing someoneing to the door of the operating room, she went over voluntarily and asked with a smile.
You must be his wife, right?
He Xiyan nodded and looked at the woman in front of her carefully, quite sure that she had never seen her before.
Yes, what happened to him? Is he all right? Full of doubts though, He Xiyan just wanted to know what happened to Ye Hao and how could he be sent to hospital with no symptom.
Oh, I just met him in front of an apartment. He squatted there and was then vomiting badly, even with some blood. His stomach hurt so much that he could not stand up himself, thus asking me to send him to the hospital. Arriving at the hospital, he fainted with pain. I paid for the medical expenses instead. The doctor said that he had been sent here in time, therefore, there was only a small perforation, which should not be very serious.
When the woman said in details, she deliberately emphasized the words medical expenses.
Besides, she had perfectly described herself as a super good person.
He Xiyan quickly took her hand, filled with gratitude.
Thank you, madam. How much is the medical expense? Tell me about it. Ill pay you back triple.
The woman stared at her with apricot like eyes and immediatelyughed embarrassingly upon hearing the word triple simply. She shook her head and said.
No hurry. You go for the admission procedure first. Its a small operation. He woulde out right away.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. Hearing that it was not very serious, she then felt a little better.
She let Qin Xiaoyu stay at the door of the operation room while she went downstairs to go for the procedure. She chose the best VIP ward in this hospital.
When He Xiyan went downstairs, the door of the ward opened from inside.
On the bed, Mo Yixuan, who had just gone through the operation, seemed somewhat weak. He looked at the ceiling on the roof, his eyes full of pains that could not be erased. Fortunately, he did not feel so painful at all, and he was totally refreshed as well.
You push him to the best ward. His wife has gone downstairs to go for the admission procedure. The woman reminded them. Seeing the man in the hospital bed awaken, she felt so happy beyond words.
She thought that men were always more generous than women, maybe this man would give her more money.
Qin Xiaoyu stared at the bed being pushed away, her mouth opening so wide that an egg could even be put in.
It was just incredible.
The man in that bed was not Mr. Ye at all, but...
God, what an international joke it was!
Qin Xiaoyu could not regain her consciousness for a long time.
Why dont you go! When the woman saw Qin Xiaoyu motionless, she turned around and shouted loudly. She didnt know who this girl was and why she looked as a fool.
In aplete shock, Qin Xiaoyu maintained that kind of surprised and unbelievable expression until He Xiyan came up.
He Xiyan pushed her shoulder.
Xiaoyu, whats wrong with you? Is the operation over?
He Xiyan looked back at the light in the operating room, which was now in green. However, why was Xiaoyu so shocked? Was there anything wrong with the operation?
Xiaoyu... He Xiyan shouted, her face paling instantly as if her whole person was about to faint soon.
Such shocking news, she couldnt stand at all.
Chapter 258 - They’ve Become Familiar Strangers
Chapter 258: Theyve Be Familiar Strangers
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She turned around to find the patients ward and ignored Qin Xiaoyu but Qin Xiaoyu quickly grabbed her just as she was about to leave.
Qin Xiaoyu, that... was a misunderstanding, Qin Xiayu said with some disbelief.
He Xiyan turned around looking stunned. She widened her eyes that were full of anxiety and looked at Qin Xiaoyu with confusion.
What was a misunderstanding?
Did they really end up in the wrong hospital? Was he truly not at this hospital?
Qin Xiaoyu shook her head and sighed. Then, she continued, That wasnt Mr. Ye but your ex-husband. We made a mistake!
Bang...
He Xiyan suddenly felt as though someone had hit her head with a bamboo pole and yellow stars swivelled around the top of her head. She suddenly felt faint.
The person who had undergone an operation wasnt Ye Hao but...
What was going on?
Lets go, Qin Xiaoyu tugged hard at He Xiyans hand. She had also been equally surprised.
It was true that they had made a mistake so they had to hurry back before Mr. Ye grew suspicious.
Lets go, Qin Xiaoyu tugged at He Xiyan once more when she saw that He Xiyan hadnt budged.
He Xiyan pursed her lips tightly and the shock disappeared from her face to be reced by a trace of sadness and conflicted feelings.
In the past, she would take care of him each time he felt unwell and she had been extremely worried for him. If he felt a little faint or unwell, she would be so worried for him that she felt like crying, and even wished that she was the one who was unwell instead.
However, she was surprised to find out that she was still the first person he thought of contacting when he felt unwell today. Did he not realize that things had ended between them?
She only wished him well and hoped that hed be able to start anew.
Xiaoyu, give me a minute. Ill be right back, He Xiyan pulled Qin Xiaoyus hand off her.
She took a deep breath and tried to calm her overly emotional feelings, then she followed the signs to his ward.
She arrived at the VIP ward and saw through the crack of the door that a man was lying on the hospital bed. She watched him lie quietly on the white hospital bed with an IV drip still attached to his arm. He looked extremely pale and very frail, like apletely different personpared to his past self.
Li Qins heart problem recurring must have taken a huge toll on him which then resulted in this gastric problem.
She shook her head helplessly. She didnt feel too good herself to see him in such a state.
Since the day she left the Mo family, she didnt hate him but rather, she felt as though their destiny hade to an end and hoped that they would both live well from then on. Now, she only wished him well.
She saw a nurse walking by and grabbed her hand as she said, Could you please ask the woman in that ward to step out for a moment?
The nurse nodded and didnt question her further since she was just here to change the medication.
Soon, that woman stepped out.
She looked at He Xiyan in surprise and said, Why didnt you go in? Hes already awake and the operation was a sess. Then, she smiled and thought that she had really been a good samaritan today.
He Xiyan shook her head and smiled helplessly. Then, she took out a wad of cash from her bag and handed it to the woman in front of her.
Please take this. Could I trouble you to take care of him for a moment? Ill contact the maids who work for his family and theyd be here soon enough.
Then, she turned to leave.
She wasnt reluctant to meet him but it just wasnt suitable for them to meet anymore. Once some rtionships came to an end, they could no longer return to being friends and might even be familiar strangers.
Chapter 259 - Did She Still Care About Him?
Chapter 259: Did She Still Care About Him?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Once the most intimate family members, they now had to be strangers who were most familiar with each other.
Once the marriage was over, unrted men and women would end up like this.
The woman who got the money was stunned there. Although she doubted why the mans wife had left without going in and having a look, yet there was a trace of joy in her eyes.
After all, thedy just gave her a lot of money, which was almost her sry for one month.
Walking to a corner, the woman began to count the notes, one by one, for fear that she should count them wrong.
Wow, there were more than six thousand yuan.
The womans eyes were wide with surprise, full of joy and amazement.
When she came to the ward again, her attitude became more cordial.
She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man with a trace of appreciation.
She had to admit that this man was really handsome, who was the most handsome one she had ever seen over the years. Although he looked sick at this moment, his temperament and charm shown out were very attractive.
Of course, she knew that she was now thirty years old and that she looked very ordinary. In addition, she was ignorant when she was young, thus giving birth to a child without marriage, which now left her with a child like a towing bottle. In this case, she dared not even think about such a man.
So she just wanted them to give her more money.
Your wifes gone. She asked me to take care of you here first. The woman actively went forward and helped Mo Yixuan with the quilt, a shallow smile hanging on the corners of her mouth.
Mo Yixuans eyes, which were just closed, suddenly opened. The long dim eyes seemed to brighten in an instant, with a glimmer of shining light.
My wife...? He murmured in a low voice, a sudden trace of surprise and joy shing across his pale face.
Yes, thats the number you added in the family group in your cell phone. I called her and she came to handle the admission procedure for you. But its weird that she only stood at the door for a while instead ofing in to see you. She just told me that she would contact your domestic maids to take care of you.
The woman said in details, thinking that this couple might have quarreled before, otherwise the mans wife would certainlye in to see him.
A warm current seemed to suddenly flow into Mo Yixuans cold body, his pale face presenting a trace of blood in an instant.
It was Yanyan?
He held his fingers in disbelief, his eyes filled with the kind of expectations which had not been seen in him for more than one year.
Where is she? Turning his head, he asked the woman beside. The smile on the corner of his mouth was bitter though, some touch of excitement could still be clearly perceived in him.
The woman spread out her hands.
Shes gone, but she indeed cares about you. When you were under operation, she was so anxious that she almost cried with her eyes red. The woman said softly, as if intending to bring them together again.
In her eyes, this was clearly a couple caring about each other. Why should they quarrel then?
Well, theyd better restore peace soon.
Mo Yixuan breathed fast. Upon hearing this, his whole heart immediately warmed up. He kept blinking his eyes, which burst into tears of excitement in a short time.
His Yanyan still cared about him, so anxious that she was even about to cry because he was ill. So was she still in love with him?
However, why didnt shee in and see him? He really wanted to see her, even if she scolded him mercilessly and said that he deserved all this.
He just wanted to have her next to him, so that he could survive whatever pain and frustration he encountered.
Chapter 260 - If She Was Still Around
Chapter 260: If She Was Still Around
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Only he knew how much he missed her when he was unconscious in the hospital. She was the only person he wanted to see.
He wanted so much for the divorce to have never happened, for her to still be his wife and for him to have never met Xia Yuwei.
Then, they would still be a blissful family and theyd even have a child. He would have never ended up with a bastard in his home.
Whats wrong? The woman quickly pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped at his tears when she saw that he was crying.
For some reason, the sight of him crying made her take pity on him.
Mo Yixuan didnt answer. Instead, he shut his eyes in pain.
He had felt that faint trace of warmth earlier but after that warmth left, he was only left with pain and regrets.
Nothing would change even if He Xiyan still cared about him, she was already married to Ye Hao and she was also pregnant.
He didnt have any hope of keeping her by his side, and would no longer have a chance to treat her well and shower love on her.
They were now walking on two parallel lines.
-
In another hospital, Li Qin was so concerned about her son when she heard that he was admitted into hospital for another gastric problem that her entire body started to shake. She opened her listless eyes to stare emotionlessly at the ceiling, as though this news had been a big blow to her.
Her sister, Li Ya quickly held her hand.
Sister, dont be too anxious. Yixuan would be fine. Ive called the hospital earlier and they said that he had alreadypleted his surgery and would be discharged after a few days, so dont you worry.
Li Ya tried her best to console her sister, afraid that her heart would act up again if she grew emotional. Then, the consequences would be dire.
Li Qin reacted as though she didnt hear what her sister said earlier. She bit her lips tightly and her eyes were full of pain and anxiety.
She no longer had a grandson, so she couldnt lose her son either. What would be the point of her living then?
She was filled with hatred then. She hated herself and hated how she was blind enough to allow that terrible woman Xia Yuwei to marry into the Mo family and produce a bastard for them, then even took a sum of alimony money and caused her to be paralyzed.
Li Qin was unable to calm down at the thought of that.
She would never be able to forget the rage and anger that she felt at that moment.
She was even more regretful of that fact that she helped that terrible woman chase He Xiyan out of the house. Although she didnt like that woman either, at least she truly cared about the Mo family and sincerely treated her son well. If He Xiyan was still her daughter-inw, this meant that she would also be a grandmother soon and would have a grandson who she could truly call her own.
These thoughts upset Li Qin and tears filled her eyes once more and she cried till her eyes were swollen. During her stay at her hospital, she had already cried multiple times.
Every time she thought about the situation at home, she was unable to hold back the pain and rage she felt.
This was the third time Li Ya had seen her sister cry. She went to the restroom to fetch a basin of warm water, then put it beside her bed. She then wet a towel and wrung it and gently helped wipe the tears off her sisters face.
As she did so, she tried to console her by saying, Sister, youll have to be more open-minded. Everything will pass in time. The doctor said that as long as you continue doing your rehabilitation exercises, youd still be able to regain some function of your limbs. Dont worry too much. If you continue to fret, youd be piling on the pressure on Yixuan, so youve got to think about his feelings too.
Li Ya did her best to cheer her sister up. She wasnt aware of what exactly had happened to cause her sisters illness and the Mo family maids also said that they werent aware either.
Li Qin sniffled a few more times, then looked listlessly at her sister. She only nodded after some time, as though her sister had finally gotten through to her.
She knew that she couldnt allow her emotions to affect her health any longer. This would only increase the pain and pressure that Mo Yixuan would feel.
Chapter 261 - Yuanyuan Was A Bastard
Chapter 261: Yuanyuan Was A Bastard
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Castle, it was almost noon when He Xiyan returned home from the hospital, and at this time she finally received the Wechat message from Ye Hao.
We had been negotiating with several partners in the morning, thus I turned my phone into the silence mode? Whats wrong? Something wrong at home?
He Xiyan sat on the sofa, staring at the message silently. She pursed her lips, which were overflown with a bitter smile.
What a short-circuited brain, she thought. She rushed to the hospital even without figuring out the actual situation, which turned out to be a misunderstanding.
Fortunately, Ye Hao didnt know about it. Otherwise, he must make something else out of this misunderstanding.
Reading his message, He Xiyan thought for quite a while but still did not know how to respond. She scratched her hair and finally sent a message with some kind of guilty conscience.
It was Yuanyuan who pressed your number identally and called you.
Everything is good back home. Dont worry.
Then she sent a few more funny emoticons.
Only a bitter smile hung on her face. Sheughed at herself for bing more and more silly.
Yuanyuan was now with Menglin and some other ones who were helping him practise walking. The little boy grew very fast, with long arms and legs, looking taller than a one-year-old child. A week ago, he was even able to stand with the support of the wall for a minute or two. And now he can walk a dozen meters with the help of the wall on his own.
His physical developments far exceeded that of other children of the same age.
Yuanyuan stood carefully, both his hands holding against the wall. He seemed a little tired. He opened his small mouth, taking big breaths and looking back at the aunt next to him from time to time.
It seemed that he wanted them to hold him more.
However, Menglin and Wang Lan, who had no experience as a mother, were just chatting with each other and could not understand what the child meant.
Usually, He Xiyan, Qin Xiaoyu and the nanny, rather than they, took care of this child much. However, recently they felt that the child had grown up a little, who even called them aunt. They found him feeling funny, so they rushed to care for Yuanyuan and y with him together.
Menglin looked at Yuanyuan who wore a certain kind of seriousness on the face. She liked him so much that she squatted down and kissed him hard. In her heart, she really hoped to have such a lovely baby in the future.
Wang Lan was watching aside.
She wore her hands around her chest, her eyes full of indifference.
She just wanted to amuse the child to kill dullness. Actually, she didnt really want to take care of this child.
Sister Menglin, you dont really like this child, do you? Wang Lan asked, in a lower voice.
Menglin reached out her hand and pinched Yuanyuans small face a little, without concealing her love for the child.
Of course I do, what? You dont like him?
Such a loved baby, let alone she, all women who wanted to be mothers would love.
Wang Lan raised her eyebrows, giving a sudden sneer.
She came near Menglin and whispered, I heard that this child was conceived by He Xiyan before he knew Mr. Ye. He is not Mr. Yes child at all, just a bastard. You really take him as the little prince in the castle!
Shocked, Menglin suddenly took back her hand on Yuanyuans head, looking at Wang Lan with eyes wide open.
But it is said... that he was adopted in the countryside? How could it be? She said incredulously, her voice rising unconsciously.
Ah... Wang Lan gave a lightugh.
When the baby in pregnancy is born, you will see the difference. At that time, Mr. Ye will not take a look at the child, believe it or not. So, lets not bother to please this bastard. Wed better wait for the next one to be born. Let Qin Xiaoyu take this baby. The stupid girl likes to take care of children, doesnt she?
Chapter 262 - You Wouldn’t Blame Your Mother, Right?
Chapter 262: You Wouldnt me Your Mother, Right?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The two women spoke in soft whispers along the corridor and didnt even notice that Yuan Yuan had already walked a few meters away from them.
The little kid seemed to sense that they were talking about him and he suddenly loosened his grip and sat on the floor and started to wail loudly.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan stretched out his tiny hands and rubbed hard at his eyes. He cried pitifully and soon, his small face turned red.
He rolled on the floor and ended up lying on his stomach, then he started to crawl forward with all his might.
He stared at the room at the end of the corridor with his teary eyes. That was his mothers room and his mother was inside.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan used all his might to crawl forward and cried out for his mother at the same time.
He looked extremely pitiful lying there sprawled out on the ground.
Menglin and Wang Lan stopped gossiping and rushed forward to carry the child.
Good boy... Dont cry. Shall I bring you to look for something nice to eat? Menglin gently patted his back and she felt extremely worried when she saw how hard he was crying and was afraid that he might have injured himself.
Wang Lan went downstairs to get some milk but she was very annoyed. This annoying little brat didnt really cry but wailed so loudly after they were in charge of looking after him.
He was clearly at odds with them.
He Xiyan immediately heard her child crying when she emerged from the restroom.
She opened the door to the room.
She took a look and saw Yuan Yuan on the corridor crying with all his might in Menglins arms.
Whats wrong? He Xiyan walked over anxiously and gently stroked his head. She felt as though a knife had shed across her heart and it suddenly clenched painfully.
Her child was a very well-behaved kid and barely cried once a day.
I dont know either, Menglin said innocently, I was looking after him together with Wang Lan as he walked while supporting himself against the wall. He didnt fall or anything but suddenly burst into tears.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan pouted pitifully when he saw his mother as though he felt extremely aggrieved.
He Xiyan carefully wiped the tears off her childs forehead and carefully checked his hands and head to confirm that he wasnt injured.
Then, she said, Carry him to the bedroom. Scoop a bowl of millet congee from the kitchen, then bring a few diapers over.
Yuan Yuan finally stopped crying after he entered the bedroom. He sat on the sofa and pouted his small lips while he used his small hands to continually hit the sofa, as though he was trying to release his pent up emotions.
He Xiyan brought over a basin of water and wrung the towel hard, then she gently wiped his feet and hands.
He was already 9 months old and seemed to be gradually bing more intelligent.
Sometimes, he even seemed to be able to understand what the adults were saying.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan wriggled into her arms and called out to her with his childish voice as he rubbed his face against her chest.
It was as though he was trying hard to feel some motherly warmth from her.
He Xiyan bowed her head to drop a gentle kiss on his forehead. Then, she shifted her body a little and allowed him to rest on her thigh.
She pursed her lips tightly and her lips curved into a wry smile as she gently stroked his smooth face.
She wasnt a good mother and since she became pregnant, she had barely spent any time taking care of him and it was a long time since she carried him because he was too heavy and she didnt dare to carry him while she was pregnant.
Yuan Yuan, you wouldnt me me for failing to take care of you, right? He Xiyan looked down at Yuan Yuans smiling face.
Chapter 263 - Her Baby
Chapter 263: Her Baby
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuanyuan stuck out his tongue naughtily, his small hands grasping He Xiyans clothes from time to time .
He seemed to understand what his mother said, staring at Hexi Yan with his big eyes.
He Xiyan kept fixing her eyes on at her child.
This pair of mother and son then looked at each other like this.
Mom... Yuanyuan called again. Only quiet for a while, he began to be naughty again, a pair of feet constantly kicking, like a small monkey.
He Xiyan gave a lightugh. She held Yuanyuans hand, which was so small that only looked a little big in her hand.
The big hand held the small hand. A familiar warmth passed between mother and son.
He Xiyan put another hand on her slightly bulged abdomen, where there was another baby.
Yuanyuan, youre going to be brother, do you know?
He Xiyan looked at Yuanyuan, then at her belly.
In fact, she knew that when her baby was born, people in the castle would obviously love her little princess more, and that her parents-inw, even Ye Hao, would not attach much importance to Yuanyuan.
Although she didnt want that to happen, yet she knew that it was inevitable once that day came. She could almost foresee that she would be the only one who loved Yuanyuan.
If such a day dide, she thought, she would spare more love to Yuanyuan so that he could grow happily.
At the door, Menglin came with a bowl of millet porridge, which was still steaming as if it was just cooked.
Madam, Ill put the porridge here. Its a little hot.
He Xiyan said thanks to her lightly.
Then she scooped a small spoonful of porridge.
As soon as Yuanyuan saw it, he became extremely excited. He immediately climbed down from the sofa and stood in front of He Xiyan. Opening his mouth, he acted as if he wanted to have it right away.
He Xiyan put porridge near her mouth and blew it cool a little, then carefully fed it to Yuanyuan.
Yuanyuan took a bite, and soon opened his mouth again.
He was indeed a little foodie. He grew fast and ate a lot. Instead of being picky about food, he would like to eat everything.
He Xiyan fed him one mouthful after another. Seeing that Yuanyuan was so lovely when eating, she couldnt help taking a picture with her cell phone.
In this photo, Yuanyuan was jade white and tender, his mouth filled with food, looking very cute and lovely.
He Xiyan often dreamed of sharing babies cute photos in Wechat moments like other mothers. However, she dared not do so.
Yuanyuan, are you full? Looking at the empty bowl with no more porridge, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Yuanyuan who seemingly wanted to eat more.
Yuanyuan seemed to understand her. He shook his head gently and opened his mouth again.
He wanted to eat more.
He Xiyan put the bowl aside and patted the child a little on the face,ughing.
You cant eat anymore. Otherwise, youll be a little fat baby. Look at you, how fat you are! After saying that, she pinched his small face again.
It seemed that Yuanyuan still did not want to give up. He patted his belly, then turned around carefully with the support of the sofa. Looking at the bowl, until he saw that there was really nothing left, he then pouted his mouth with grief, looking very unhappy.
Mom... Yuanyuan buried his small face in He Xiyans legs, rubbing vigorously. No one knew whether he was unhappy or simply coquetting.
He Xiyan gently patted the child on the back.
Good boy, eat again in the afternoon, will you? In the afternoon, she would cook some supplementary food for Yuanyuan in the kitchen. After all, he could not drink milk all the time.
Chapter 264 - I’ll Send You for Plastic Surgery
Chapter 264: Ill Send You for stic Surgery
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan spent the entire afternoon by his mothers side and followed her wherever he went. He even wanted her by his side when it was time for his nap.
He Xiyan brought Yuan Yuan to a nearby park with a fountain to y and they only returned when it was dusk. The moment they returned, they immediately spotted Ye Hao who was waiting outside the door for them.
Ye Haos hands were stuck in his pockets and he stood while leaning against the door. He was looking at his phone and looked like he was typing a response to some important message.
Suddenly, a childish voice rang out.
Papa...papa! Yuan Yuan was extremely excited after he spent the entire day ying outside. He immediately called out Ye Haos name loudly the moment he spotted him because that was what his mother wanted him to do.
Ye Hao suddenly lifted his head and almost dropped his phone onto the floor. He looked at Yuan Yuan in Qin Xiaoyus arms with a mixture of surprise and disbelief.
He walked over and pinched Yuan Yuans small cheeks.
What did you call me earlier, little fe? Why dont you repeat your words again?
Yuan Yuan was left speechless.
He quickly bit his lips like a child who was caught making a mistake. His shrunk back as though he was a little frightened and his eyes roved around in continuous circles.
He was still young and wasnt aware of too many things but he was always a little afraid of the man in front of him.
That man wouldnt smile and hardly held him.
You scared him, He Xiyan popped out from the back and patted Ye Haos shoulder. See, you hardly ever y with him and youre always looking at him so sternly, so he doesnt even dare to approach you.
Ye Hao frowned and he didnt know how else to react.
He looked at his own wife then at Yuan Yuan who was suddenly much better behaved.
Did he look stern? Didnt he always look like this? He mused to himself.
Papa... Yuan Yuan pouted, then repeated his earlier words. However, this time, he spoke very softly, his voice as small as a mosquito.
Ye Hao beamed brightly. He was ted since this was the first time anyone had called him papa.
Come Yuan Yuan, let me hold you.
Then, he reached out to take Yuan Yuan from Qin Xiaoyus arms.
Yuan Yuan put his hands around Ye Haos neck and his eyes that were like ck jade shone brightly. He looked extremely like his biological father, Mo Yixuan.
He stared at Ye Hao in a daze and blinked his eyes as though he wanted to do something but didnt dare to act on his impulses.
Yuan Yuan, why are you afraid of me? Ye Hao asked with a small smile.
Yuan Yuan didnt talk but only stared at him while biting his lips tightly because he didnt understand his words.
He Xiyan and Qin Xiaoyuughed in unison.
As expected, this was a man who didnt have much experience in handling children. He didnt even know how tomunicate with them.
Ye Hao red at them.
He didnt understand what was so amusing.
Then, he brought the child to the living room and ignored the women.
After they arrived at the living room, Yuan Yuan seemed to have be extremely well behaved. He sat quietly on Ye Haosp and constantly rubbed his small hands and would asionally look up the man who held him but he didnt speak.
Ye Hao was also looking at him and stared at Yuan Yuans face, this face that seemed so familiar to him.
Yuan Yuan seemed to have grown into his looks but he looked more and more like Mo Yixuan and almost looked like an exact copy.
Ye Hao sighed and suddenly felt inexplicably annoyed.
He knew that it was impossible for this child to take after him but the fact that this kid looked so much like Mo Yixuan got his nerves.
This was why he was reluctant to hold the kid. Each time he saw this little kid it was at though he was looking at Mo Yixuans face that was asking to be punched.
Yuan Yuan finally smiled when he noticed that Ye Haos gaze on him.
Ye Hao also smile and reached out to pinch his face. Then he muttered, My dear, once youre a little older, Ill bring you to get some stic surgery done to your face. If you continue to look like this, youd never be able to get a wife.
Chapter 265 - Who Were They?
Chapter 265: Who Were They?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuanyuan blinked a pair of bright eyes. He suddenly loosened his tightly clenched small fists, raised his small hands near Ye Haos cheek and pinched it.
Like what Dad just did to him, after pinching, he grinned as if he had done something bad.
As for what Dad just said, he certainly couldnt understand.
Ye Hao reached out his hand and patted Yuanyuan on the small head. He frowned a little as if he was angry, but the corners of his mouth had already risen slightly.
-
After dinner.
In the castle came two designers, both about thirty years old, were dressed in great fashion and style. Between their movements, there was a kind of charm of maturity unique to women of this age.
They were the designers of Diamon, an internationally renowned high-end dress customizationpany. They were also the highest-priced designers.
Ye Hao led them to the bedroom.
He Xiyan was teaching Yuanyuan some simple actions in the bedroom, such as OK, goodbye, be quiet...
Seeing two beautiful women suddenlying in, she instinctively showed a trace of surprise, and then frowned.
What did women fear most? The answer was the women men brought home out of no reason.
Like her ex-husband, he suddenly brought Xia Yuwei back, and then...
He Xiyans heart suddenly tightened up. Like the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, one would be frightened by ropes for many years. She was afraid that the terrible thing would happen again.
Ye Hao, who are they?
As if being provoked, He Xiyan suddenly stood up, eyes narrowing slightly, looking at the two beautiful, fashionable women somewhat unhappily.
The two women looked at each other, also confused about why Mrs. Ye looked at them so unhappily.
Ye Hao put his hand on his mouth and coughed twice. He was also surprised by his wifes reaction, but he immediately understood what she had misunderstood.
He went over immediately, took the hand of He Xiyan, and introduced to the two designers, This is my wife, you make a design ording to her needs. As long as she is satisfied, everything is fine.
After saying that, he went to the other side, holding up Yuanyuan, who was ying with the toy car.
He Xiyan was startled there, blushing with embarrassment. Understanding that it was just a misunderstanding, she felt somewhat embarrassed, even her smile looking a little awkward.
She just thought they were...
The two designers came forward and introduced themselves, Nice to meet you, Mrs. Ye, we are Diamons dress designer. Mrs. Ye asked us to design your wedding dress. Later, we need you to take off your clothes, then we can measure your size, so that we can design more suitable clothes for you.
The designer named Emma smiled and said so, and then took out the ruler, pen and notebook from her bag.
He Xiyan bit her lip tightly.
Under the light, she wore a stretch of of embarrassment on her face.
She didnt even think about the wedding. He even arranged for people toe over and help design wedding dresses.
Besides, she would wear wedding only once. Just buying one was OK. Why bother to customize?
He Xiyan looked back at Ye Hao in some surprise. She didnt understand why he didnt ask about her opinion beforehand.
Without saying anything, Ye Hao only smiled faintly and then went to the study with Yuanyuan in his arms.
Quietness suddenly reigned the bedroom, only leaving the regr breath of women.
When the two designers saw He Xiyan had not undressed yet, they also felt a little awkward. However, they must know the customers figure data in order to customize suitable dresses. Mrs. Ye, especially, was a pregnant woman, the specific data of whose size they did not know, therefore they might not be able to design well-fitted dress.
Chapter 266 - Designing the Gown
Chapter 266: Designing the Gown
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
If the gown didnt fit during the wedding, it didnt matter how beautiful the gown was, she would still look terrible.
He Xiyan asked, Youll only need to measure my height, right?
She hoped that they wouldnt ask her to undress since thatd be so awkward. She had only juste out from a bath so she was only wearing a pair of panties. She wasnt even wearing a bra.
Emma smiled politely and sweetly.
She stepped forward and ced her hand on He Xiyans shoulder, then tugged on the ribbon holding her nightgown together and her nightgown immediately opened to reveal her nakedness.
He Xiyan didnt know how to react.
You...
Her eyes widened in surprise and fright. Although the two people in front of her were both women, she still felt awkward standing naked in front of them.
Soon, a fierce red blush stained her cheeks.
One of the two designers was in charge of drawing and sketching the design, while the other was in charge of the post-production and also the design.
They seemed to be used to her reaction and they werent shy at all.
He Xiyan tookrge gulps of air and her expression was extremely awkward and unnatural.
She could only look up at the ceiling and allowed them to use their measuring tapes to record her measurements.
However, she was shocked when she heard that her waist size was 82cm.
Wasnt that a little too much?
Her waist had expanded from her initial 65CM to 82CM.
Emma said, Lizhu, write down her waist size as 85 CM. Theres still more than 20 days to the wedding so her stomach will definitely continue to expand. It wouldnt work if we design her gown based on her current measurements.
He Xiyan was speechless.
Then, she fell into despair.
She lookedpletely hopeless as though she hoped that she could hide herself in a hole.
She guessed that she was probably more than 55 KG by this time. How could she have put on so much weight? Shed definitely look extremely ugly on the day of the wedding.
What kind of wedding gown would suit such a fat bride?
After they had finished recording her measurements, she quickly got dressed again.
She sighed and looked despairingly at the two designers.
These designers continued to smile politely at her. To them, she was their client and their client was always right.
Alright, Mrs. Ye. You may now let us know what you want. For example, what kind of style youd prefer, or what colors you like, or what kind of effect you want to achieve. You may be as abstract or as detailed as you like and Ill design the most suitable gown for you based on your preferences, Emma said sweetly and politely.
Then, she took out several sketchbooks that contained her previous works. There were a myriad of styles recorded in her sketchbooks be it romantic, elegant, beautiful, modern, wild, gowns with anime elements, or Chinese elements or imperial elements, and so on.
He Xiyan casually browsed through the sketchbooks. She used to draw often and she also had experience doing sketches but she wasnt in the mood to think about what kind of gown shed like to wear at that moment.
She only cared about how much weight she had put on. She was sure that shed be an ugly bride on the day itself. If the media circted their wedding pictures online, everyone would definitely deduce that she wasntpatible with him at all.
Im fine, He Xiyan shook her hands in resignation and continued with a smile, Please design the gown as you see fit. As long as it isnt too exaggerated Id wear it. My only request is for the gown to have a slimming effect on me; the slimmer I look, the better. It would be best if I look as slim as a bolt of lightning.
The two designers burst intoughter. This was the first time they had encountered such a client.
However, they quickly nodded politely. They would always amodate their clients request.
Then, He Xiyan had no further requests. Instead, Ye Hao was the one who provided some opinions.
Chapter 267 - Late Expression Of Love
Chapter 267: Late Expression Of Love
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After the two designers left, the bedroom suddenly became quiet. ying the whole day, Yuanyuan had fallen asleep in Ye Haos arms.
He held the baby downstairs to the nanny.
It was the first time that he, who was seldom with children, had taken care of a child for so long. Besides, it was today that he realized that ying with children was really nerve-racking.
He Xiyan collected all Yuanyuans toys in the room and put the well-folded clothes into the wardrobe.
Preferring cleanness and tidiness, she couldnt tolerate any mess at home.
The cell phone rang at this time, which was the sound of messagesing in.
He Xiyan did not rush to check, but continued to tidy up the clothes in hands. Now in May, the temperature was about to break twenty degrees. Many spring clothes, such as sweaters and windbreakers, were not suitable to wear any more. She had to take out some summer clothes and let Menglin wash them tomorrow. In particr, she had bought a lot of new clothes for pregnant women, all of which needed to be washed, sterilized and sunbathed before they could be worn.
The cell phone rang again, several messages seeming toe in session.
He Xiyan could only put down the clothes and close the wardrobe.
Coming near the sofa, she picked up the cell phone whose green light kept shing.
At a nce, she knew that someone had sent her several messages.
However, when she clicked open the message and saw the phone number, her eyes narrowed into a line and her heart tightened at the same time.
As if seeing the thing she wanted least, she gently closed her eyes, then looked at the message after a long time.
- Yanyan, thank you foring to the hospital to see me.
- Im much better now. Dont worry.
- Also, Im sorry. Although its toote, I still want to tell you.
- I love you, really love you.
A few words, no more than a hundred words, were indeed what he wanted to say most in his heart, written by a man with tears. Besides these, he didnt know what else to say.
There was too much he would like to say, which was only condensed to these few dozen words in the end.
As if fixed there, He Xiyan was stunned and stared at the screen for a long time until the screen turned dark. She then raised her head.
With a sigh, she walked to the window side, gently pushing open a window, letting the wind blow inside the room and onto her face.
Suddenly, she wiped her face with her hand, which should be a little wet.
Yes, she cried. Although she did not know what she cried for, she did anyway.
Maybe she was truly sad.
When Ye Hao came in, he saw his wife caught in a cold wind. Although it was getting warmer now, the temperature difference between day and night was still veryrge, a little cold at night especially.
He strode over and closed the window directly.
Then he pulled He Xiyan into his arms and put one hand around her waist.
Whats wrong? He frowned, looking at his wet-eyed wife, somewhat worried.
He didnt know why she cried. Should she feel wronged because of being asked to take off her clothes and measure her size?
Knowing that she was not in her right state, He Xiyan then quickly wiped her eyes. Though this was very inelegant, yet at this time, she could not care so much at all.
Why are you crying? Ye Hao raised her chin, letting her look at him.
He Xiyan simply shook her head and suddenly stretched out her hands, hugging Ye Hao tightly.
Chapter 268 - She Was Blessed to Have Met Him
Chapter 268: She Was Blessed to Have Met Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Haos eyes darkened. He didnt know what happened to her and why she started crying but it was clear that she wasnt willing to speak to him about him.
He didnt probe further and merely held her tightly, allowing her to release her pent-up emotions.
He heard that pregnant women were more emotional than usual and would easily fall into depression. As he saw her current state, he couldnt help but agree with the rumors he had heard.
If he had known she was so against holding a wedding, hed have never forced it on her.
After a while, He Xiyan lifted her head and looked lovingly at Ye Hao through her teary eyes but she still didnt speak, but only stared at him.
She looked at the man she chose. This was also the man who she hoped could spend the rest of her life with her.
She ced her left on and his right hand, then intertwined their fingers together tightly as though she waspleting some sort of ceremony.
She merely wanted to tell him that she hoped that he wouldnt let her down. She wouldnt be able to handle it if he betrayed or hurt her. This would drive her crazy.
Ye Hao didnt really understand how she felt at that moment but he did feel as though he hadnt been spending enough time with her.
He thought for a moment, then smiled and used his index finger to brush her small nose as he said, Tell the driver to send you to thepany tomorrow. Ill bring you out for dinner and a movie after work. I dont want your imagination to run wild if youre cooped up at home all the time.
Then, as though his words dredged up a sad memory, He Xiyan started to cry all over again.
She had his hand tightly again, so tight that sweat beaded on their palms.
It wasnt until Ye Hao gripped her hands tightly that she suddenly opened her mouth to let out a painful howl.
Ouch! How dare you bully me, She pulled her hand back and red at her husband as she pouted. She looked as though she was about to unleash her anger on him.
The strength he had used earlier was as though he wanted to break her fingers.
Ye Hao smiled coldly.
Did you understand what I said earlier?
Since he entered the room, she hadnt said anything and pretended to be mute the entire time.
I did, He Xiyan wrung her hand that had been squeezed tightly by him. Her hand had turned red; she didnt know how much force he had used earlier.
How could it be so painful?
Ye Hao pulled her into his arms once more and wrapped his long arms around her, preventing her from moving at all.
He ced his chin on top of her head and said softly, Yan Yan, if you have anything thats troubling you, please talk to me. I dont want you to keep everything to yourself, do you understand?
He didnt like it if people kept things from him. Furthermore, if she didnt tell him anything, he wouldnt be able to guess what she was thinking either.
He wasnt someone whod like to spend a lot of effort on his rtionships and he was also well past the age where he dreamed of romance.
He Xiyan agreed softly, then she wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned her face into his chest to hear his heartbeat.
Thank you...hubby, She muttered softly and rubbed her face gently against his muscr chest and basked in his warmth.
She thought that his words were very heartwarming since she had been through so much pain and hardship and had been treated so harshly by so many people, so she felt very blessed to have met him.
Ye Hao stroked her lips and his lips curved into a warm smile.
Alright, off you go to rest. Ill go take a shower now, go wait in bed for me.
Then, he released his hold on her and turned to the drawer. He opened the drawer and took out a dark blue nightgown from the drawer.
He Xiyan walked to the bedside and pulled down the nkets.
It waste at night, so although she didnt feel like sleeping, now that she was pregnant, shed also have to lie down and rest.
Chapter 269 - Desperately Painful
Chapter 269: Desperately Painful
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At the same time.
In a high-rank VIP ward, white curtains danced with the night wind. Through the window, Mo Yixuan could see a bright moon hanging in the night sky.
He looked up into the sky, not moving his eyes for a long time. Even when the nurse came to change the liquid medicine, he did not look back either.
The moonlight was as light as water, which shined coolly into every corner of Ye City and into his heart as well.
He kept holding his cell phone in one hand, expecting to hear a ring.
However, he had not received any reply from her.
Not even an emoticon.
She might be really speechless to him, having nothing to say.
He really lost herpletely.
Yanyan, what should I do? Although I knew it was impossible for us to be together, I still couldnt let you go. Even knowing that Ye Hao would do better than me, I didnt want you to stay with him anyway.
Mo Yixuan shook his head helplessly, holding the cell phone even tighter as if about to crush it.
In his eyes, there was a kind of despair towards life.
Besides, such despair was devouring his original self-confidence day by day. So, now he had no interest in life, work, career and anything else.
He was just like a walking dead body.
If it werent for the fact that he had a mother to take care of, he didnt even know what it meant to be alive.
He divorced his wife and lost his children. No, he had no child at all. The one child was simply the one he once thought was his son.
After more than one years time suffering, in the end, there was nothing.
Now he had nothing but money, even his only mother who loved him much had lost her health. He did not know how long she could live either.
Once his mother died, there would be no close rtive in the world, and he would really be someone alone.
The cell phone in hand suddenly rang at this time, but it was not the Wechat message.
It was a message sent from a strange foreign number.
Every time they contact him with different foreign numbers, one-way only.
Mr. Mo, we have got your request. We can assure you that we are reliable and that we always do things in a perfect way. Wish us a pleasant cooperation! (#^.^#)
Mo Yixuan sneered.
It was just a very concise message, and only he could understand what this sentence meant.
He sighed and deleted it after finishing reading.
It was because he didnt want to see it again.
He asked Wu Xiaomin and some others to take care of his mother. There was only him here, as well as Yang Mingyu, who came to see him and discussed with him some work-rted things..
Yang Mingyu came out of the bathroom. He had a basin of water, wrung out the towel and intended to help wipe Mo Yixuans face.
Ill do it myself. Mo Yixuan took over the towel.
He wiped it on the face hard for several times, as if to wipe off ayer of skin. What he did was actually more like a kind of self-abuse.
Yang Mingyu snatched the towel instantly and murmured.
Cheer up, Yixuan, will you? If you dont pull yourself together, what should we do with ourpanys projects, especially the airport project which must bepleted on time and with high quality? Now we had not even finalized our partner parties.
These days, Yang Mingyu was too anxious to even fall asleep.
He had been dealing with all the things in thepany, including Yixuans work. However, he only had two hands and one brain, so he could not function well.
He had never been under such tremendous pressure before.
Chapter 270 - He Was Tired
Chapter 270: He Was Tired
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan lowered his eyes and his eyescked the energy he showed in the past. Then, he shook his head.
There was no spark of the passion that he usually felt toward his work.
His family had fallen apart, his mother was already half-paralyzed while his son wasnt even his biological son. So why would he have any passion to work and to earn money?
What did it matter even if he earned a lot of money? His current fortune was enough for him to spend over a few generations. Would money convince his ex-wife return to him? Would money be able to turn his non-biological son into his own biological son?
Money wouldnt be able to change anything. In fact, money only attracted scheming women like Xia Yuwei to his side and lead him to take a bastard as his own.
If he didnt have any money, perhaps life might be better. Then, both Yan Yan and himself would be normal working adults and Xia Yuwei would have never have been attracted to him.
They would work hard as a couple, and take on housing loans like all other couples to purchase their home. They would work from 9 to 5 PM and work hard together to improve their quality of life.
So who was it that said that the more money one had, the better ones life would be?
Yixuan, say something! Yang Mingyu grew more worried about his friend when he saw how listless and despairing his friend had be.
He was really worried because there were so many problems that had to be resolved.
Mo Yixuanughed wryly, then he looked at Yang Mingyu but his eyes were still listless. He sighed, then said, Mingyu, Ill hand thepany over to you. You should take over my current role and if you dont think youd be able to handle it yourself, then you should hire an experienced deputy CEO to assist you.
Mo Yixuan said evenly, as though he had already made up his mind.
Yang Mingyu was shocked and his mouth suddenly gaped open so wide than a whole egg could have been stuffed inside.
He simply could not believe that those words hade from Mo Yixuans mouth.
He couldnt believe that the friend who was cold, serious, with a tendency not tough and who worked as though his life depended on it, would one day sink into such despair that he didnt even care about thepany any longer.
Are you mad? Yang Mingyu suddenly rose to his feet and stared at Mo Yixuan in horror.
Mo Yixuan didnt even react.
He only said tly, Im tired, Mingyu. Id like to take the next few years off to rest well and take care of my mother. Shes the only family I have left in this world.
If his mother passed on, then he would be the only person in the Mo family.
In the past, he had always treated his work as something more important than anything else, especially when Yan Yan was still around. He had never spared a thought for her and had always ignored her. He had never once treated her well even up till the day he kicked her out of the house.
So many years had passed and he had always lived life while carrying a tremendous pressure on his shoulders. He was tired, so tired that he felt as though he was unable to feel the warmth and cold of this world.
Yang Mingyu was so angry that he could have stomped his foot. He started to pace around the room and rubbed his hands together.
He could tell that Mo Yixuan was sinking into despair and was losing all interest and passion for life because of the huge blows that he had sustained.
If this carried on, Mo Yixuan would give up on himself entirely.
Yixuan, you have to pick yourself up, Yang Mingyu walked toward the bedside once more and ced his hand on Mo Yixuans shoulder. This n of yours wouldnt work. I wouldnt be able to manage thepany on your behalf and neither do I have the ability to do so. Furthermore, if your mother finds out that you have given up on Tianyu, she might be so angry that it could trigger a recurrence of her heart problem. If you care about your mother, you need to pick yourself up again and live well. If you want a child, all youll have to do is to remarry and bear one with your new wife.
Furthermore, you dont even know that you still have another kin in this world.
Chapter 271 - Yang Mingyu Was In A Dilemma
Chapter 271: Yang Mingyu Was In A Dilemma
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Even for that child, you had to pull yourself together.
Yang Mingyu suddenly remembered that he had met He Xiyan in Shenzhenst year. He Xiyan then had had a big belly already. That child was now possibly more than nine months old.
He did not know what the child looked like, nor had he ever seen it.
Yixuan, if you knew that you did have your own child, would you stop abandoning yourself like this and be high-spirited?
Yang Mingyu suddenly took a deep breath, frowning tightly. His fingers were held tight, a trace of hesitation shing through his eyes.
However, he shook his head soon, denying such idea of dishonesty in his heart.
After all, he personally promised He Xiyan to help keep the secret. He also knew that once Yixuan knew the existence of the child, he would try his best to take that child back. That would be too cruel to He Xiyan, because the child was her life after all.
Unless He Xiyan was willing to return to Mo family for the sake of the child.
However, was that possible?
Yang Mingyu paced in the ward, thinking about what to do. He felt that whether he said or not would not be helpful. If he did mention it, it was not good. If he did not mention it, Yixuan would be too discouraged to pull himself together.
If thepanys big boss was in charge, it wouldnt be long before many employees started cking off. He didnt know how to push forward some projects either.
In a word, knowing this secret really put him in a dilemma.
He thought it would be better for him to meet He Xiyan first and listen to her thoughts. After all, she was now with Ye Hao and he didnt know how they got along either. Of course, he also wanted to see the child.
In the bed, Mo Yixuan closed his eyes slightly. His brain seeming to be emptied, he didnt want to think about anything, nor did he want to care about anything.
He still had a needle in one of his hand, through which liquid medicine was infused, while the other hand fell down weakly to the bedside.
His whole person looked listless.
After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, looking at Yang Mingyu who seemed very anxious. He then said lightly, You go rest first, Mingyu, thepanys business, I will handle properly. I will also find someone to help you. In any case, you do not need to worry that thepany may not function well because of me.
He would not leave Mos years of hard work destroyed in his hands, even if he did not want to take the responsibility any more.
Yang Mingyu sighed again helplessly. Knowing that Mo Yixuan could not be persuaded, he could only choose to be silent.
-
At this time, the Mo family, though remaining the luxurious and spacious vi, indeed appeared extremely deste. Besides a security guard, a cook and a driver, there was only Lin Yanyan taking care of Mo Ye who was more than ten months old now.
Lin Yanyan was still under twenty two years old, a few months younger than Wu Xiaomin. Actually, she had been caring for the child for more than twenty days since that thing happened.
She had no idea how many days she had been in such a tiring state or how many nights she hadnt slept well.
Except for the high sry, she really wanted to quit and leave. She came here only to work as a maid, but now she had be a nanny. What was worse, the child she took care of was a bastard.
She had no interest in nurturing any feelings with this child. After all, god knew whether the child would be deserted by the Mo family or taken away by the Chengs. Although Mo family had not yet made it clear whether to keep this child in Mo family, yet it was predictable that this child would not be liked by anyone even if he stayed here.
Since she knew that the child was not Mr. Mos, she could not like the child any more, simply feeling that with no father nor mother, this child was really pitiful.
Chapter 272 - We Just Want to Have a Look at the Child
Chapter 272: We Just Want to Have a Look at the Child
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Early the next morning, Lin Yanyan opened her eyes that were as swollen as cherries and her dark eye circles were extremely deep.
She was still very sleepy and wanted to continue sleeping but she was woken up by the cries of the child.
She rubbed her tired eyes and looked in annoyance at Mo Ye who was wailing loudly.
Stop crying! She shouted at the child, then scratched her head as though she was about to fly into a rage.
If this carried on, she would be driven mad.
Mo Ye sulks and he kept pulling at his own clothes with his tiny hands while his small eyes were brimming with tears. His face already drenched with tears.
Grandma... Mo Ye would asionally call for his grandma. He was too young to be able to say anything else and kept calling for his grandma.
It had been a long while since his grandma held him.
Who are you calling grandma? Lin Yanyan pulled out a tissue and roughly wiped the tears off Mo Yes face, then carried him from the bed and stuffed him into the pram. Stop calling for your grandma. Shell never be able to hold you in the future and shes not your grandma either. Lin Yanyan said angrily.
She pushed the pram into the dining hall in her irritation where the chef had already prepared breakfast.
She pushed Mo Ye to a corner and ignored his cries while she quickly slurped down a bowl of noodles.
She was so hungry that she felt as though shed die if she didnt fill her stomach with food.
After she finished her meal, she scooped up a small bowl of congee and dug up a small spoon. Then, she scooped up a spoonful of congee and brought it to Mo Yes mouth.
Mo Ye was still crying and his face was so ruddy that it looked like a ripe tomato. He looked extremely pitiful.
Lin Yanyan didnt care about coaxing him and stuffed the spoonful of congee into his mouth. Hed have to eat it whether he liked it or not.
Finish it! She yelled at the child and her voice was even louder than the wails of the child.
Mo Ye could tell that there was something in his mouth and he swallowed it sulkily. He was indeed hungry.
Lin Yanyan fed him a few more mouthfuls of congee. There wasnt much nutritional value attached to this congee but she wasnt in the mood to make a healthy breakfast for the child.
Suddenly, Wang An who was from the security department entered the house. He sighed and looked very unhappy.
Whats wrong? Lin Yanyan shot him a nce.
Its those from the Cheng family. Cheng Tao and his mother have bothe and theyre insisting that they have to see the child. I already told them that Mr. Mo and the old madame are not avable but they refuse to give in. They are so annoying; I really wish that I could shoot them dead.
Lin Yanyans eyes widened at his words and her entire body shook from rage. She flung aside the bowl in her hand and clenched her hands into fists as she ran out and shouted at the mother-and-son duo outside who had banded together. Are you going to leave or not? Are you trying to be like a guard dog guarding our house? What a bunch of lunatics!
Lin Yanyan had enough of them and started scolding them loudly. Her voice was extremely sharp and her words were very crude.
They were truly a shameless pair and she was extremely irritated with the duo. They had already paid several visits to the Mo family home and didnt even know how many times theyd been here. They werepletely without shame.
The mother-and-son duo outside showed no reaction, as though they were used to being scolded.
Cheng Tao walked up to the metal gates and said with a coldugh to Lin Yanyan, Babe, were here just to see the child. Look, we even brought presents. Then he pointed at a car that was parked nearby.
Lin Yanyan scoffed disdainfully. She was no longer interested in entertaining this shameless pair.
She reached out her right hand and pointed to the main road and said angrily, If you have the ability, then sue us in court and well see if the judge will let you have custody of the child.
Chapter 273 - Abused Their Child
Chapter 273: Abused Their Child
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
If youre still here, Ill make a phone call now and sue you for attempting to invade private house.
After saying that, Lin Yanyan took out her cell phone from her pocket and was ready to dial 110 to call the police.
Seeing that she was about to call the police, Chen Li quickly pulled her sons sleeve and whispered.
Son, lets go first. Dont cause any trouble.
If really caught in awsuit, they ordinary people could never win against such a big family.
Seemingly unconvinced, Cheng Tao suddenly went forward and shook the iron gate hard. He had just heard his son crying, so loudly that he did not know if he was being abused by the maids in Mo family.
Lets go! Chen Li took pulled her sons hand again, really afraid that the police woulde to take them for questioning. Although they were the childs biological father and grandmother, yet Xia Yuwei did not marry into their Cheng family, therefore, they could not obtain the childs custody in any legal way.
Cheng Taos face turned extremely red with anger, blue veins bulging on his arms, which was rather terrible. He held up his foot and kicked the iron gate hard as if he was going to break it.
Within a short distance only, however, he could not see his child. What was worse, every time they came, they heard their child crying miserably. They could not figure out whether their child was abused or not.
Damn these maids.
Failing once again, the mother and the son could only went back in low spirits. As soon as they got back into the car, however, they immediately began to talk about the next n.
At first, they did not want to have the child back so much, but their childs cry these several times made them panicked. They were afraid that Mo family might not provide good environment for their own childs growth and that he might even fall the target of the Mo family to vent their resentment and torment.
In that case, the child would be very pitiful.
In the castle, He Xiyan just changed into a ck casual clothes, which were loose andfortable. With a hat and a mask, she would be recognized by no one when going out.
That was exactly what she wanted, being modest and avoiding publicity, so as not to be photographed by any media.
Downstairs, she kissed her baby son.
After she kissed Yuanyuan, he grinned while biting his small hand and looked up at her mother.
He Xiyan said a few words to the nanny, and then left the castle.
In fact, she was really depressed recently, not in a good mood either. She was always thinking of everything, especially those things that she couldnt change herself.
Maybe going out for a refreshment would make her feel better.
When she came to Huayang, Ye Hao had just finished work and then they drove to a western restaurant near the Namu River.
This was the top western restaurant in Ye City. The decoration of medieval style gave people a feeling of traversing hundreds of years ago.
Of course, most of the peopleing here were the dignitaries and social celebrities in Ye City.
He Xiyan chose a seat by window so that she could enjoy the night scenery along the Namu River. It was indeed a pleasure.
Ye Hao took the menu and ordered two steaks, a grilled salmon, a sd, a dessert, a caramel pudding and a cup of pure goat milk.
Thats all. One steak is medium-cooked and the other well-cooked. Considering that it would not be good for pregnant women to eat raw food, Ye Hao ordered a well-cooked one for specific.
The waiter nodded politely.
Yes, sir, just a moment, please.
It was already six oclock in the evening, the peak hour. Couples of men and women came into the restaurant .
Chapter 274 - Date
Chapter 274: Date
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The restaurant was full in less than 20 minutes.
He Xiyan noticed that almost everyone present were couples.
Obviously, both Ye Hao and herself were part of this too.
Are we on a date? He Xiyan said tly but her eyes were full of happiness.
She looked at Ye Hao but noticed that his gaze had been attracted to a spot behind them.
Whats wrong?
She followed his gaze and realized that it was a familiar figure C Ye Haos sister, Ye Shiyu.
Ye Shiyu seemed to be waiting for someone. Her head was bowed as she toyed with her phone and she dressed very differently aspared to her usual style. She looked very demure as though she was a daughter from a rich family.
Shes probably dating! He Xiyan said evenly. Although she had shed with Ye Shiyu at Pear Garden, she didnt bear a grudge against her since she was merely a student and had apologized to her. Therefore, on ount of Ye Hao and his father, she had let the matter slide.
Ye Hao retracted his gaze and only the corners of his lips curled coldly.
Then, he cut a slice of his steak and ced it on He Xiyans te.
Have something to eat. Just ignore her.
He Xiyan nodded and ate the slice of steak that he cut for her. Since there were so many people in this ce, the rate that the dishes were being slowed had naturally slowed down. More than 10 minutes had passed but only two of the dishes they had ordered had been served.
Is it delicious? Ye Hao looked up to see her takingrge mouthfuls of her food and couldnt hold back augh. She looked extremely hungry.
He Xiyan said, Its alright. It still isnt as good as the steak from Mo Lan Restaurant at Shen City.
However, she was extremely hungry so she didnt think that the food tasted too bad. Although she often fretted about her expanding figure, her stomach was like a ck hole and she would find herself hungry every two to three hours after a meal.
She guessed that her child was probably growing very fast within her and that all the nutrients from her food had been absorbed by her child.
Ye Hao also took a bite, then he immediately frowned and said, Its indeed not that great. Lets go somewhere else.
Sure. Lets go have skewer hotpot, barbequed meat from the streets, and...
He Xiyan was still talking when Ye Hao pinched hard on her cheeks and reminded her to stop daydreaming. All the foods she listed were not suitable for pregnant women and street food were not hygienic either, so there was no way hed bring her to eat street food.
Suddenly, Ye Hao rose to his feet and sat beside her, then ced an arm over her shoulder.
He ignored the fact that they were in public and pulled her into his embrace.
He Xiyan was so stunned by his sudden actions that she immediately shrank back and lowered her head, afraid that others might see them.
Ye Hao, were in a public area, she reminded him softly. If they continued hugging like this, theyd be attracting a lot of attention.
Ye Hao smiled and dug out his phone from his pocket and turned on the front-facing camera. Then, he raised the camera up and took two photos of them looking like a loving couple.
Smile, Ye Hao said as he pinched her cheeks.
He Xiyan waspletely dazed. His actions were very intimate and she already noticed a few people turning to stare.
Alright, quickly take you shot, she quickly curved her lips into a smile and smiled awkwardly at the camera.
She didnt understand why her mature husband was suddenly acting like a child.
Alright, Ye Hao finally let her go. However, she found his following actions even more unbelievable.
He dug out her phone from her handbag.
Chapter 275 - My Husband Was The Most Handsome Man In The Universe
Chapter 275: My Husband Was The Most Handsome Man In The Universe
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Whats wrong? He Xiyan moved near him, wondering why he suddenly took her cell phone. Was he about to check her phone calls and message records?
Why did he felt so insecure?
However, she was wrong again, and it was a big mistake.
Ye Hao directly clicked on her Wechat, saved the photos he had just sent in, and then clicked open her Wechat moments.
He uploaded the photos.
Then he added a super unpredictable text.
- My husband, the most handsome man in the universe!
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was shocked, as if being hit by thunder. Her eyes were even bigger than table tennis, as if she had just seen ghosts.
The fine hair on her whole body stood up in an instant.
Ye Hao, are you crazy! She shouted.
All of a sudden, her whole person rushed over, one hand holding Ye Haos hand, the other hand about to grab her cell phone.
With this piece of information shared, her Wechat moments would be overflown with different messages sooner orter.
God!
Aware of how horrible the situation would turn, He Xiyan was so anxious that her forehead sweated all over.
Ye Hao, however, seemed to have done nothing, with only a faint smile hung on his lips.
He put his arms around her waist to prevent her from moving, so as not to frighten the baby in her belly. He also noticed that people around seemed to be watching them.
Well, sit down, theyre all looking at us.
Saying that, he pulled He Xiyans clothes, motioning her to sit down.
Only at this moment did He Xiyan realize that her actions had attracted everyones attention, and some people even had taken pictures of them.
So embarrassing!
With a sigh, she could only sit back in her seat, looking very depressed.
She actually wanted to keep a low profile. She even went out for a date in casual and simple clothes, simply to avoid other peoples notice. However, what Ye Hao did just now was like announcing to the whole world that they were a loving couple.
What was worse, he even attached such a narcissistic text, which would really be aughingstock.
No woman would so openly say that her husband was the most handsome man in the world. Even though he was handsome, he was not as handsome as the most handsome one in the universe. There were many handsome men in the world, after all.
Those crazy fans of male stars who had enchanting appearance would definitely have ash-out against her.
Thinking of what this piece of moment would bring about, He Xiyan could not eat any more.
There were hundreds of friends in her Wechat, many of who were former colleagues, ssmates and so on. Seeing this moment, they would...
He Xiyan drank a cup of water dejectedly. What they ordered were all served, but she suddenly did not want to eat. For her, it was quite unbelievable that he should behave in such a strange way.
Ye Hao did not care, however. He ate the steak while keeping an eye on her moments.
Within expectation, soon there were twenty to thirty people giving thumbs andmenting, which was very lively. Many of thements indeed gave him an impulse tough out loud.
Would you like to have a look?
He handed her cell phone to He Xiyan, who turned away unhappily and said a few words coldly.
Childish!
His behavior was extremely childish, which simply changed her understanding of him. Did he pretend to be mature?
Ye Hao took back the cell phone. It was out of his expectation to see that she was so angry.
He also hoped that she would stop being so bored. In fact, he just wanted to tease her a little and make their rtionship public. Otherwise, she would remain so low-profile and cautious that she did not want to hold the wedding or even dress like a rice dumpling for a date.
Chapter 276 - She Was Making a Fuss out of Nothing
Chapter 276: She Was Making a Fuss out of Nothing
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
When he saw how angry she was, he wondered if his actions earlier had been too abrupt.
Why dont you post something on my Moments too? Ill let you type whatever youd like.
Ye Hao said as he passed his phone to her. He felt that it was only fair that she posted something as well.
For example, she could post something like, Isnt my wife the most beautiful woman in the world?
In any case, hed ept any public disy of affection. He had been seeing his friends ssh their loving couple photos all over their Moments recently, so why couldnt he do the same?
He Xiyans eyes darkened and she threw his phone back at him.
Lets eat! Im hungry! She said coldly. She wasnt going to sink to his level of childishness. This was only something a kid would do.
Ye Hao noticed that she was truly throwing a tantrum and quickly returned her phone to her.
Alright, go ahead and delete the post I made earlier, he said. They would act just as though nothing had happened earlier.
He Xiyan took her phone and heaved a long sigh. She stared the screen for a while but ultimately decided against deleting the post.
The post had already gone out and so many people had seen it, so what was the point of her deleting it?
She realized through this incident that Ye Hao didnt like how she was always keeping their rtionship under wraps which was probably what spurred him to do such a childish thing. When he thought carefully about it, she realized that she was also at fault.
Ye Hao reached out to pat her head.
Good girl, have some food before it gets cold, Then, he sliced the steak into tiny pieces and watched as she ate them all one mouthful at a time.
Then, he passed her a cup of goats milk.
He Xiyan remained silent as she continued to stuff the food into her mouth. She would eat whatever he passed to her but she didnt know why she was annoyed either. She was the one who had picked up a gem bynding someone like him and she wasntpatible with him; yet she was acting like she wished no one would find out that she had remarried.
She probably had an inferiorityplex. Frankly, the opinions of others still mattered to her and she was worried that theyd be pointing fingers at her behind her back, specting what underhand methods she used in order to marry Ye Hao or if they managed to dig up the fact that she had given birth to her ex-husbands child.
After all, the power ofizens these days was very frightening.
Her ex-colleagues at Shen City had seen her when she was pregnant with Yuan Yuan and if those photographs were to be released, it would also reveal who Yuan Yuans biological father was.
This was what she truly feared. This was why she was always so cautious about their rtionship and why she refused to be a public figure.
He Xiyan put down the fork and knife in her hands after she realized that she was at fault. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she smiled apologetically at Ye Hao.
She slowly reached out and ced her hand in hisrge hand and held it tightly with their fingers intertwined.
Im sorry, Ye Hao. I shouldnt have gotten mad at you earlier, she said in a small voice and her voice was slightly hoarse.
When she thought back to the incident, she realized that there was nothing wrong with the post that he had made. Her husband was indeed handsome, and extremely so. Meeting him was the luckiest thing that had happened to her in her twenty-odd years on this earth.
Ye Haos brows that had knitted tightly suddenly smoothened out and he finally rxed.
He had been wondering what he should do to coax her.
No worries. Do eat more if youre hungry. Ill take a look at whats been airing at the theatres recently.
Then, he opened up an app to purchase movie tickets and checked out the nearby movie theatres as well as the movies that they were airing.
He Xiyan took another sip of milk and ate some sd. She would also asionally feed Ye Hao some food. They looked like a couple who were passionately in love.
Their actions attracted the stares of many people in the restaurant.
Soon, their attention shifted to the newest arrival at the restaurant.
Chapter 277 - National Husband?
Chapter 277: National Husband?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan also looked to the direction that others eyes were fixed on. At the first nce, she saw a character that almost everyone in the country knew.
Was that Su Ye?
He Xiyan suddenly opened her eyes a little wider, having not expected this person to be here.
She shook Ye Haos arm.
Whats wrong? Ye Hao looked up at this time and saw the man who would attract everyones attention wherever he went.
A very high-profile person born with a silver spoon in his mouth, who was jokingly called the national husband by groups ofizen.
Ignore him. As if seeing someone very annoying, Ye Hao pulled He Xiyans face and let her look at the Namu River not far away.
Of course, he had no feeling of gratitude or resentment with Su Ye before, simply some business cooperation. However, Huayang was not in the charge of him before, so their friendship was very shallow. He simply did not want his woman to stare at other men.
Especially this man who was famous as an amorous man. The reason why he was called national husband was that he dared to make appointments with any woman he was interested in, whether she was a single unmarrieddy, a young wife or his friends women.
He Xiyan curled her lips, looking back at Ye Hao whose face was totally dim.
She just cast a look at the other man. Did he really get angry? Wasnt everyone looking?
The man named Su Ye walked slowly here. He was wearing a white custom-made suit with a beautiful red rose in his chest pocket. He had a thick, xen-colored short hair. His facial features were delicate and three-dimensional as carved, with deep eyes, a very high nose and two shallow dimples on a smiling face. His two thick eyebrows even wore a faint smile. The shining bright diamond earring on his left ear gave others a sense of debauchery, He was indeed very handsome, just like a evil spirit.
Of course, he was not only handsome, but also rich, capable and powerful. He was the richest man in this country, topping more than 40 billion dors, with the exact amount unknown. He ranked seventh on the global rich list. He was only twenty seven years old, unmarried, a backbone in science and technology, an expert in intelligent systems, and a visiting professor in a top university home. He could be frequently seen on the news.
Such status was enough to attract a vast majority of elegantdies and film and television stars. Many women even racked their brains to climb to his bed and be his real girlfriend, even only for one month or two.
This man, though superficially amorous, was hard to approach.
He was said to be one who would do everything his mother asked. The once the women he had rtionship with were denied by his mom, he would no longer see them.
Rumor had it that there might be some hidden disease in him, for he never made love with these women though he had flirted with many and these woman threw themselves at him actively.
It is said that he might be gay and that flirting with girls was only a cover-up.
Su Ye walked past Ye Hao and He Xiyan, pausing for two seconds and politely nodding to Ye Hao. This was a kind of greeting between business partners. Ye Hao also returned a smile, a greeting as well. That was it.
Eventually he stopped at a table.
He smiled faintly towards Ye Shiyu who was waiting for him. He revealed two shallow dimples, gracefully taking out a beautiful rose from his chest pocket.
Miss Ye, sorry to keep you waiting for a long time. Su Ye bowed slightly, elegant and polite, like a gentleman.
Ye Shiyu quickly stood up and took the flower handed over by the man. She flushed totally, red as ripe fruit and hot as well. Besides, she could even hear the sound of her heart beating quickly.
Sit down. She quickly pulled Su and let him sit down beside her, as if to tell everyone here that the man would be hers from now on.
Chapter 278 - It Wasn’t Easy Pretending to Be a Lady
Chapter 278: It Wasnt Easy Pretending to Be a Lady
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
All the other women could forget aboutnding him.
Naturally, she felt that she would be the only woman worthy of matching up to someone like Su Ye. The other daughters from rich families, movie stars, singers, models, and influencers could all get lost.
He Xiyan blinked in surprise and reached out to pat Ye Haos hand. Your sister is actually dating Su Ye.
Ye Hao scoffed coldly and didnt even look up. His eyes were both cold and dark.
Shes an idiot, he surmised coldly without a trace of emotion at all.
Ah... arent they ratherpatible? They are of equal rank and status so Im sure dad would be very pleased, He Xiyan spected that if her father-inw knew that his precious daughter hadnded such a husband, he would extremely excited. If Ye Shiyu was truly dating someone like Su Ye, this would also elevate her status within the Ye family.
Hes just toying with her. Do you really think Su Ye would be interested in someone like her? Ye Hao snorted disdainfully as he nced at his sister who he thought was extremely obnoxious. He knew what kind of man Su Ye was like and also knew that he had probably toyed with around a hundred different women, so why would he fall for someone like his sister who resembled a pig?
Ye Hao immediately called for the bill. The movie was about to start so they had to head to the theatres to collect the tickets first.
As for Ye Shiyu, he couldnt be bothered to meddle in her affairs, neither was he interested in doing so.
Come on, lets go to the movies.
Then, he held He Xiyans hand and they left the restaurant together.
Ye Shiyu knew that her brother and sister-inw were dining at the same restaurant but she didnt head over to greet them.
She didnt want to go over since her brother was always ignoring her, so why should she act all friendly to him when he wasnt receptive? Furthermore, she didnt want to look at He Xiyans face.
Su Ye smiled with a mix of elegance and naughtiness and his long and sloe-eyed features were very amorous. He yed with the jade ring on his left ring finger. It was carved from natural imperial jade and it was very gorgeous and exuded a mysterious imperial air.
He looked at Ye Shiyu who sat opposite him and suddenly smiled as he stated, Miss Ye doesnt seem to be on very good terms with your brother.
Ye Shiyu frowned, slightly taken aback by Su Yes words.
She rubbed at her hands and she was very nervous, afraid that Su Ye might think that she was immature if she said the wrong thing. After all, she was six or seven years younger than he was.
Youre wrong. Were actually very close. He is out on a date with my sister-inw today and I was worried that I might interrupt their date, so I kept my distance.
Ye Shiyu said sweetly and she smiled in adylike manner as though she was truly ady.
Oh... Su Ye pursed his lips and smiled, I saw your sister-inw earlier. To be honest, I dont think much of your brothers standards.
Su Ye smiled once more and revealed a set of pearly white and straight teeth as he looked evenly at ye Shiyu.
Ye Shiyus eyes suddenly widened as though she had found someone who truly understood her.
Do you really think so too?
Su Ye nodded in agreement.
Ye Shiyu said, I knew it. Anyone with a pair of eyes would be able to tell that my sister-inw isntpatible with my brother at all but my brother treats her like a gem. Shes just a scheming little bitch who is already considered second-hand goods. I get annoyed just by looking at her.
Ye Shiyu said frankly then immediately pped one hand over her mouth. Her mother had already reminded her to remaindylike and mature today but what she ended up blurting out earlier...
She suddenly felt like digging a hole for herself and thought that Su Ye would probably have already discovered that she was just pretending to act like ady the entire time.
Chapter 279 - Where Would You Stay Tonight?
Chapter 279: Where Would You Stay Tonight?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Casting a nce at Su Ye secretly, Ye Shiyu was shocked.
She found that Su Ye was eating a chicken leg instead of looking at her.
Did she just say anything wrong and made him feel bad?
However, she had been trying so hard to be ady, both in dressing up and in speaking tone. She tried really hard. Usually, she had the temper of a spoiled girl, whether at home or at school, so everyone had to make way for her.
Did she just say something wrong by ident, but only a few words wrong actually rather than totally wrong ?
Su Ye... Ye Shiyu called softly.
Su Ye raised his head slowly, faint eyesight, no facial expression visible. Then he handed her a chicken leg.
Eat first.
Ye Shiyu took it, but did not eat. Her heart was thumping fast because of nervousness and fear. She was afraid that he would think her childish and too straightforward.
Mother once said to her that a man like Su Ye would not like a little girl, nor would he like that kind of obstinate and capricious girls.
However, she was indeed a capricious and willful girl. She could not be a graceful littledy, not even pretending to be.
Ye Shiyu took a bite of the chicken leg, but for her, it tasted like wax.
By the way, Su Ye, are you on business in Ye City? She rushed to another topic in such a cold and awkward atmosphere.
Su Ye nodded and continued to eat without looking up.
Ye Shiyu asked, How long will you stay in Ye City? If he was going to stay for a long time, she could show him around, which was the best way to cultivate feelings.
Su Ye finally raised her head politely and smiled faintly at Ye Shiyu.
Tomorrow I will go back to Hai City.
His voice was maic, but his tone was very faint, as if he was talking with a stranger. Obviously, he did not have much interest in this woman any more.
As if being poured a basin of cold water, Ye Shiyu felt so cold that her heart contracted a little. However, she still did not give up.
This was a very precious chance for her after all, and she believed that only she could match Su Ye.
Well, where do you spend the night? Have you booked a room yet? Ye Shiyu asked in a low voice. Bold as she always was, she didnt even realize what men would think of her hearing such a question from her.
Su Ye raised his eyebrows, looking at Ye Shiyu with an elusive interest, then retrieved the elegant smile in just one second.
Yes, I have booked one. Thank you for your concern, Miss Ye. Saying so, he continued to eat again with his head down.
Now it waspletely a dead conversation. Ye Shiyu also didnt know what to say. Suddenly she found that the man in front of her was so indifferent that his whole body seemed to be giving off certain coldness. She just wanted to say that if he hadnt booked a room, he could stay in her house, in which only her mother and several servants live there. So there were many empty rooms.
However, she seemed unable to open her mouth.
-
In the cinema, Ye Hao went to take the tickets from automatic ticket machine. He Xiyan then bought a bottle of yogurt and a bottle of Coke.
It was said that a new Hollywood science fiction blockbuster, directed by the worlds top directed, enjoyed a good reputation and sold extremely well. Today was the second day of its release. Many people came to see it after work.
The cinema was crowded with people.
Ye Hao bought two IMAX tickets. The position of their seats was not good, for they bought the tickets a littlete and good seats had already been taken by others.
Their seats were the seventh and eighth one of the second row.
There were too many people. Afraid that others might bump into his wife, he took her by the hand all the way until they got to the movie hall.
Chapter 280 - Technology Chief
Chapter 280: Technology Chief
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao kept wiping at the two pairs of 3D sses that he received. God knows how many people have used the same pair of sses. He wasnt a clean freak but he really didnt like wearing such things.
He handed one pair to He Xiyan, then his gaze suddenly fell on her belly and reached out to gently stroke it.
Would we be disturbing the babyter? Movie theatres tended to be rtively loud so he was seized with a sudden fear that the baby would be affected and be born with a hearing disorder.
He had made a bad choice by choosing to go to the movies.
He Xiyan shook her hand and gripped his hand tightly.
The baby will be fine. Ive already spoken to the doctor about it. Anyway, I went to the theatres twice when I was pregnant with Yuan Yuan.
She didnt have to take that many precautions and she had already taken a lot of care with this pregnancy since she knew how risky this pregnancy was.
Ye Hao pulled her over to him and sat her by his left-hand side. The theatre was almost fully packed but strangely, seats number 9 and 10 that were beside them remained empty even after the movie started.
This was a science fiction film about artificial intelligence and the main character was an intelligent robot that had a consciousness. It was a love story about how a robot boy fell in love with a human girl.
The film also brought up the current hot topic which was about the dangers of artificial intelligence. The love story was very moving and so were the friendship and familial rtionships between the movie characters. The story was very touching but at the same time, it could spark a discussion about the development of artificial intelligence among the moviegoers and also cause the moviegoers to think deeper into this topic.
Ye Hao held He Xiyans hand the entire time and the moment the movie started, they stopped talking in order not to interfere with the enjoyment of the other moviegoers. However, twenty minutes after the movie aired, arge shadow blocked her view like a huge rain cloud when it was an exciting moment in the film.
Sorry, excuse me.
Ye Hao looked up and saw that it was none other than Su Ye who they had met at the restaurant earlier. Strangely, he hade alone.
Wasnt he on a date with his sister? Where was Ye Shiyu? Did he dump her halfway through the date?
Ye Hao frowned slightly as though he was slightly displeased. He only moved his legs slightly after a while.
On the other hand, He Xiyan quickly made way for him since she knew that she couldnt afford to get on this mans bad side. No one in the entire country dared to offend this man, including the Ye family.
Chapter 281 - Where Was My Sister?
Chapter 281: Where Was My Sister?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan seemed to sense the eyes casted on her nearby. She turned her eyes and saw that Su Ye was indeed staring at her.
However, they had never met each other before. Although she knew him, but it was because he was a household name.
Besides, what was the point of watching her? Or did he want to talk to her husband?
Turning her head around, she looked in surprise at Su Ye who was wearing a white suit near her.
Whats wrong? She asked doubtfully.
Him staring at her like this made her feel very ufortable. Besides, she was a married woman with her husband beside her.
Su Ye smiled lightly with grace.
Nothing, you look familiar to me.
(He Xiyan)...
Speechless, He Xiyan immediately turned away, confused. They had never seen each other before, but he said that he was familiar to her. Was he trying to ost her?
Why was he so boring? Rumor had it that Su Ye asionally osted strange women, married or single, invited them to meals or have fun outside if he were interested and stopped contacting them when his interest wore off. Was that real?
Thinking that he might be for this purpose, He Xiyan immediately moved to the right side a little, her head leaning on Ye Haos shoulder.
It seemed to suggest that she was a married woman now and please do not disturb her any more.
Ye Hao felt her unusual behavior and turned his head, only to see the fake smile on Su Yes face.
He indeed looked as if he needed beating.
Yanyan, you sit on this side. Saying so, he stood up and let He Xiyan sit in his seat. He then sat in the eighth seat, next to Su Ye.
Where is my sister? As soon as he sat down, Ye Hao frowned and looked coldly at Su Ye beside him.
There was no brother-sister love between him and Ye Shiyu, but he couldnt stand other people wronging their Ye family members publicly in front of him.
Su Ye pouted his lips and his eyes suddenly dimmed.
Apparently, he wore different expression when facing men and facing women.
She went home. He answered lightly, and then looked at the screen, apparently not wanting to say any more.
Ye Hao did not want to let him off so easily.
Su Ye, what kind of woman cant you find? My sister is still under twenty one years old, who is still a student and psychologically immature. Whats the point of ying with her?
His voice was cold and heavy, a faint trace of anger visible in his eyes.
He Xiyan pulled his sleeve, hoping that he would not quarrel with Su Ye. Such man, one one dared to offend.
Su Ye suddenly frowned, a pair of amorous eyes slightly narrowing, seeming to be a little unhappy.
Who said I yed with her? He said coldly.
Ye Hao said, Then why did you ask her for dinner? Ye Shiyu was not the master of Ye family, even not Ye Groups shareholder. Even if there was any business cooperation, there was no need for him to turn to Ye Shiyu.
Su Ye raised his eyebrows, a trace of teasing fun hung around his lips.
Of course it was a blind date.
Youre sick!
Ye Hao gave a cold hum and then turned his face around. All his good mood was destroyed by this fellow.
He Xiyan held his hand tightly, motioning Ye Hao to ignore him. Although Su Ye was only twenty seven years old, he seemed quite unpredictable. Having something to do with him would incur a lot of trouble.
Su Ye, though scolded, did not seem angry, simply beginning to watch the movie seriously. As for Ye Shiyu, he did not take her seriously at all. After all, it was his mother who asked him to meet her. Such a little girl was not mature enough, totally in a different world from him. Of course, the most important thing was that he didnt like women who talked dirty, whether elegant rich girls or rural vige girls.
Chapter 282 - Mother and Daughter Playing the Blame Game
Chapter 282: Mother and Daughter ying the me Game
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In a beautiful and romantic mansion. Ye Shiyu kicked off her high heels and pouted as though she had been suffered a huge injustice. Her brows were knitted into one straight line and her face was flushed red. She was extremely unhappy.
Mum... She shouted at the middle-aged woman in the house.
That woman was Shen Lu, 53 years old this year. She was the mother of Ye Shiyu, Ye Yi and Ye Zhe, and the ex-wife of Ye Snr. who she had spent 30 years together with.
Shen Lu walked over with a smile. She might be over 50 years old but she took great care of herself and only looked like she was around 40 years old. This was especially so since her face was so smooth, fair and supple that there seemed to almost no wrinkles on it.
However, the moment she saw her daughter, the smile on her face froze and her brows arched high.
Whats wrong? Was it a failed date? Shen Lu asked her precious daughter. She had always doted on this daughter of hers.
Ye Shiyu heaved a loud sigh, then rolled her eyes.
She sat cross-legged on the sofa, her face a picture of vexation.
This is all your fault, mum. Why did you ask me to pretend to be ady? In the end, Su Ye managed to tell in one nce that Im nody and quickly found an excuse to leave after dinner.
Ye Shiyu shouted so loudly that even the maids in the house could hear her words. She was so annoyed since she had truly wanted Su Ye to be her boyfriend and to her, there was no one else who could be better than Su Ye.
Shen Lus heart dropped the moment she heard that the blind date was a failure, as though someone had poured cold water all over her.
She quickly sat by her daughters side, wanting to find out what exactly had gone wrong.
Tell me exactly what happened. How could he tell that you werent ady? Did you say something wrong? Shen Lu asked anxiously even as she wrapped an arm around her daughters shoulders, giving her somefort.
Ye Shiyu sighed in annoyance, then she flung the cushion in her hands onto the floor.
She told her mother everything that had happened at the restaurant, including every word that she and Su Ye had exchanged.
Shen Lu was livid after she heard what had taken ce. She was so angry that her face was flushed and her breathing turned rapid.
Sigh.... She hit her daughters shoulders in disappointment. Why were you so foolish? Those were trick questions that he threw out deliberately since he could probably tell that you didnt like your brother nor your sister-inw but you fell for it hook, line and sinker. You even told him that He Xiyan was used goods and a scheming bitch... you....
Shen Lu was so livid that her chest hurt and she clutched at her chest.
She had always been an intelligent woman, so why was her biological daughter so foolish?
Mum... Ye Shiyu grew more enraged and sped her hands tightly together. Dont you think youre to me for this fiasco? How could you ask me to pretend to bedy? This was the w in your n. If I had been myself around Su Ye, he might have fallen for me by now.
Ye Shiyu threw the me at her mother. In any case, she was annoyed. She didnt have any feelings toward Su Ye before tonight since they hadnt met before that but after meeting him, she had developed a crush on him. She decided that she wouldnt marry anyone but Su Ye.
Both mother and daughter yed the me game, so Shen Lu could only shake her head in resignation and paced around the house in annoyance.
Her n was for Ye Shiyu to marry into the Su family. The Su family was so powerful that it didnt matter that Ye Hao had obtained most of the Ye family holdings. Once Ye Yi was out of the rehabilitation center, if the Su family helped them, her son could build his own business.
This was her n. After all, Ye Zhiyuan that ungrateful scum not only let her down, he had also let their children down. Ye Yi and Ye Shiyu didnt get a singlepany share while Ye Zhe only received a tiny portion and was only managing twopanies.
Chapter 283 - Must Marry Into Su Family
Chapter 283: Must Marry Into Su Family
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
That old man lived with her for thirty years, but in the end he was so heartless. She gave birth to three children for him, none of whom, however, could be equal to Ye Hao.
How could she put up with this?
She had nned that when Ye Zhiyuan, this dead man, died a few yearster, she would change the family name of Ye Yi, Ye Zhe and Ye Shiyu into her family name Shen, let them join her Shen n as well as her Shen family genealogy. Then she would do everything to destroy Ye family, letting Ye Hao and Xia Jingshu, these two insidious mother and son, end up as beggars for the next half of their lives.
However, the first step to get Shiyu marry into Su family seemed impossible.
No way, Shen Lu clenched her fingers so tightly that her fingertips almost stuck into her hands, while the hatred in her eyes got even stronger.
In any case, she had to find a way to achieve this step. If Shiyu couldnt marry Su Ye, then let her marry Su Yes brother Su Tuo. Anyway, she must be inw of Su family.
Xiao Yu... Figuring this out, Shen Lu sat next to her daughter again and patted her on the shoulder. Dont worry! I assure you that I will create opportunities for you to meet Su Ye more. During this time, I will find you some teachers to teach you etiquette, cooking, and other ways to make men infatuated with you. In a word, you should study hard and try to change what Su Ye thinks of you in a few months.
She just didnt believe that her baby daughter had no charm to keep a man.
Besides, men in Su family were the only ones who could match her daughter across the whole country.
Ye Shiyu suddenly turned her head, looking at his mother incredulously. Mom, really?
Shen Lu said, Of course, Su Yes mother and I, we enjoy a good friendship. Su Ye listens to his mother in every aspect. In short, I will help you. However, you have to study hard and change yourself. Dont be so obstinate and wayward like mad.
Hearing this, Ye Shiyu suddenly cheered up instead of being downhearted.
She held her mothers hand tightly and nodded quickly like pounding garlic.
Okay, Mom, please invite those teachers over. I will study hard. I dont believe I cant handle one Su Ye.
The mother and daughter had been discussing and nning for a long time.
-
In the cinema, the film, about 150 minutes long, finally came to an end. The audience began to leave. Ye Hao held his wife tightly. They were almost thest to go out, and they walked very slowly.
The air in the cinema was not very good, even worsened by the air-conditioning. Therefore, after finishing watching the film, He Xiyan blushed all over, as if being oxygen-deficient. It was not until they went out of the cinema that she felt somewhat better.
When they got back into the car, it was already 10 oclock.
He Xiyan suddenly remembered something. Frowning, she opened the Wechat.
A simple look at it frightened her to death.
That piece of moment had been given thumb-ups more than two hundred times, together with nearly one hundredments under it.
Those old students who hardly had any contact with her all popped out, leaving messages under her moment.
- He Xiyan, beg for your advice: How to hook a rich man?
- Ive been watching others love for one year. No, Im going to throw up.
- How much is the psychological shadow area of your ex-husband? Ha ha...
- No way, rich woman, I am going to borrow money from you!
...
He Xiyan read thesements speechlessly. They were of various kinds. Of course, most of the people blessed her, except for a few ones which were indeed ironic. However, since the message had been sent, then just let themment freely.
After she quit Wechat, a message came in after a while. No, it was a text message. The first sentence only made her open her eyes wide.
Chapter 284 - Shut Him Up with Money
Chapter 284: Shut Him Up with Money
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She looked at that text message in disbelief and as her grip on her phone suddenly ckened, her phone almost fell out of her hands.
Ye Hao was driving turned around to check on her, slowed the car down and took one hand off the wheel to hold her hand.
Whats wrong? He asked with a frown. He didnt understand why she was suddenly so nervous and jumpy. Did someone repost the post he made onto her Moments, turning it viral?
He sensed that there was something off about her and parked the car at the side of the road.
He Xiyan pursed her lips tightly and looked anxiously at Ye Hao. Cold sweat had already formed on her palm.
She handed her phone to Ye Hao and motioned him to read the text message she had just received. She didnt want to keep anything from him since she was afraid that he would misunderstand her intentions.
Ye Haos gaze darkened. Then, he unlocked her screen and soon, he saw that long text message.
It was sent from an unknown number.
He Xiyan, this is Yang Mingyu. You didnt answer my call so I decided to send you a text instead. I wanted to speak to you because of the recent situation with the Mo family and also take this chance to see Yixuans child. I know that youre already dating Ye Hao and have also heard that youre pregnant again. I feel that the child ought to know who his biological father is and even if the Ye family treats the kid well, they would never be able to treat him like an equal. I hope that youll give this matter some serious consideration and allow the child to grow up in a healthier environment for the childs future and his development.
This text message was more than a hundred words long and there was nothing good written in it at all.
After reading the text message, Ye Hao frowned unhappily and his eyes narrowed. His amber eyes were immediately filled with anger. What did that guy mean by allowing the child to grow up in a healthier environment? Was he implying that the castle wasnt a healthy environment for Yuan Yuan?
Who sent that message? He turned to look at He Xiyan, puzzled that this person seemed to know so much about her, including the Yuan Yuans parentage.
He Xiyan nervously twisted her fingers together.
Hes the deputy CEO of Tianyu and hes also Mo Yixuans ex-ssmate.
How did he find out about Yuan Yuans parentage? Ye Hao asked.
He remembered that no one visited He Xiyan when she lived in Shen City and even if she received any visitors, how could the visitors be so sure that the child was Mo Yixuans?
He Xiyan took a deep breath and looked helplessly at the shing neon lights by the roadside. She hadnt thought about it for a long while but it didnt take a genius to know that this was a ticking time bomb.
When I was eight months pregnant with Yuan Yuan, I went to the nearby park for a walk one day. Yang Mingyu spotted me at the intersection when I was making my way back and parked the car by the side of the road. This was when he discovered that I was eight months pregnant and would give birth anytime. But he promised that he would help me keep this a secret so I dont know why hes suddenly sending me this text today.
He Xiyan anxiously frowned at that thought and looked at Ye Hao in distress.
The child was her entire life and she was truly worried that the Mo family would try to snatch Yuan Yuan from her once they discovered his existence. Xia Yuwei had already given the Mo family a grandson, so they shouldnt try to snatch Yuan Yuan from her too.
Ye Hao pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. He frowned for a moment as he thought, then said, Tell him toe to the castle tomorrow and well throw him money to shut up. Weve got to make sure he doesnt go around spouting nonsense.
He Xiyan was first surprised, then stunned.
How could her husband have thought up such a foolish n after taking such a long time think?
No, he wouldnt ept the money, neither does heck cash, He Xiyan knew that Yang Mingyu a very good friend of her ex-husband since they were ssmates for many years before they were colleagues. Anyway, Yang Mingyu wasnt someone whose head would be turned by money and would forgo friendship for his own gain.
Chapter 285 - Yuanyuan Was Now His Son
Chapter 285: Yuanyuan Was Now His Son
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
When they drove all the way to the castle, they were also discussing this thorny problem. Of course, it was thorny not because they were difficult to deal with, but that Mo family would not give up easily once Yang Mingyu told them about Yuanyuan.
The key was that he had a mouth controlled by himself, thus they could not control what he would say.
Ye Hao said, Let hime tomorrow, but we can tell him clearly that we will not give the child to Mo family. Even if he tell Mo Yixuan the existence of Yuanyuan, it would still be useless. After all, the childs permanent residence has been registered under my name, thus Yuanyuan is now my son. If Mo Yixuan wants him, just let him dream about it.
Ye Haos voice sank, but what he said was very powerful.
Although the child was not his biological son, yet he had raised him for so long, which had nurtured affection between them. Besides, the child had already called him dad, and he also hated to part with the child.
He Xiyan was quite anxious, even sleepless all night.
Even in her dreams, it was about her Yuanyuans missing and so on...
Moreover, she could not imagine what she would do if her child was taken away by Mo family. Suppose Mo Yixuan got married again, then what if the stepmother abused her Yuanyuan?
-
The next afternoon, Yang Mingyu arrived at the Ye Castle as agreed.
He had juste from thepany. At first, he intended toe in the morning, but it was indeed very difficult for him to spare time with so many things waiting to be handled in thepany.
He got off a business car, dressed in very formal work clothes, and even his hair wasbed slightly shiny.
His eyes were a little puffy, with some obvious dark circles. It seemed that he hadnt had a good rest recently.
Is that Mr. Yang? The security guard at the door asked lightly.
Yang Mingyu nodded, taking his ID card out of his wallet and handing it over.
The security guard opened the gate of the castle, letting him drive the car in.
The castle was a typical Gothic style, giving off a sense of mystery. Coming here, Yang Mingyu felt as if he hade to the ancient court of Western Europe.
However, he was not in the mood to appreciate anything here. Even the famous paintings in the hall, he had no mind to enjoy.
Where is Miss He? He asked a maid at the door, who was exactly Wang Lan.
Wang Lan gave a coldugh. No one knew what sheughed for.
She just made a gesture of please.
Soon, Yang Mingyu was led to a reception hall by Wang Lan.
The hall was very spacious. The interior decoration was imitative of the pce style, emanating a sense of ancient luxury.
Wait here for a moment. Ill call Mrs. Ye down. Wang Lan still wore a cold face, looking expressionless.
Yang Mingyu suddenly frowned at the keyword he caught from what the maid had just said: Mrs.
Had He Xiyan married Ye Hao? However, how could he not hear that they had held the wedding, nor had the media reported it?
Wang Lan came to the babys room on the second floor, where He Xiyan was feeding Yuanyuan something. Yuanyuan took one bite and then yed with toys for a while.
He has so many toys, which could even fill a warehouse.
Hes here. Wang Lan said lightly, her face expressionless as if someone owed her money.
He Xiyan nodded, and then let Wang Lan take the baby into the pram and push it downstairs.
Although the castle had only four floors, there was still an elevator.
Later, you make a cup of tea, and bring some snacks and fruit here as well.
Chapter 286 - Call Him Uncle Yang
Chapter 286: Call Him Uncle Yang
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan gave her a few simple instructions and Wang Lan nodded expressionlessly.
She didnt seem to like being ordered around.
Yuan Yuan waved his arms happily in the pram and would asionally p his hands together while he would look around curiously, a picture of excitement.
Yang Mingyus gaze never left the door to the living room and he stood up the moment he heard footsteps.
Soon, he saw both mother and son and also noticed how excited the baby was in the pram.
He walked over and looked closely at the child in the pram. The moment he saw the child, his eyes widened in shock.
The child looked so much like Mo Yixuan and he was almost an exact copy of his father, especially his eyes that were like ck jade. Their eyes were almost exactly the same.
He is... Yang Mingyu turned to look at He Xiyan, the shock in his face still evident.
He Xiyan pursed her lips together to form a small smile.
He is Yuan Yuan.
Yang Mingyu immediately bent down and reached out to stroke the childs face.
This was such a beautiful baby, all rosy and fair and very likable. He even hoped that his own child in the future would be so beautiful.
Yuan Yuans eyes roved around and his tiny hands curled into fists. He looked first at his mother, then at the man in front of him, looking both fearful and nervous because this man was a stranger to him.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan turned to look at his mother and stretched out his hand toward her, wanting to be carried.
He Xiyan saw that her child was a little afraid of strangers, so she bent down and stroked his face. Then, she pointed at Yang Mingyu and said with a smile, Yuan Yuan, this is Uncle Yang, call him uncle...
Yuan Yuan frowned and his gaze moved to the tall man in front of him again. It was a while before he finally said in a small voice, Unca, unca...
His pronunciation was a little strange but he had mentally practiced this word a few times before he said it.
Yang Mingyu beamed and couldnt help but drop a kiss on the childs cheek.
The child was extremely cute and he could even talk despite his young age.
Come, Yuan Yuan, let me hold you, Yang Mingyu stretched out his arms toward the child.
Yuan Yuan shrank back in fear and quickly stuffed his hands behind his back as though he was frightened of Yang Mingyu. He turned to look at his mother once more.
He Xiyan stroked his head and said, Its alright, babe. Let him hold you.
Yuan Yuan slowly reached out his small hands toward the strange uncle but his eyes that were as big as ck grapes had widened, as though he was ring at Yang Mingyu.
Yang Mingyu excitedly carried him out of the pram.
Hes probably about 10 months old, right? He turned to look at He Xiyan.
He Xiyan nodded and gestured for him to sit.
I didnt expect Yixuans son to be so big by this time. And hes also really good-looking, Yang Mingyu settled Yuan Yuan down on hisp and continued to y with the child. Unfortunately, Yuan Yuan was still very wary of him so he didnt entertain Yang Mingyus advances. He only allowed that uncle to hold him.
Yang Mingyu thought that if Yixuan knew that he had such a beautiful and clever son who was already so big, he would definitely not be living in despair and hopelessness like he was right now. Yixuan might even be full of energy and passionate about work.
Chapter 287 - Child, I Would Not Give Them 1
Chapter 287: Child, I Would Not Give Them 1
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Thinking of this, Yang Mingyu looked at He Xiyan with a trace of expectation and entreaty in his eyes.
He coughed several times and murmured.
Xiyan, I know this is cruel to you, but I think you should let Mo family raise Yuanyuan. Yixuan loves children very much, and if you let them bring him up, everything in Mo family will belong to this child in the future. This is the best choice for the future of this child.
Yang Mingyu went straight to the point. In fact, his main goal today was to persuade He Xiyan into giving up raising this child for the sake of him. In this way, Yixuan would not be downhearted any longer. He himself could also take a good rest instead of bustling around every day.
He Xiyan seemed to know what he was going to say. She turned her face away and looked out through the window at therge expanse of flowers. She also seemed to see her past.
She seemed to see everything that had happened to her in Mo family.
Looking back again, her eyes were wet already, her long eyshes sticking together.
She looked at Yang Mingyu with a bitter smile around her lips and said, Mingyu, if youe here today to persuade me to give my child to Mo family, then you should stop talking. I wont give them the child.
He Xiyan said firmly, leaving no room for negotiation.
Yuanyuan was her treasure, her most intimate person. Besides, Mo family was not justifiable to take the child away. The child was born after her divorce, thus was her own child. When she was pregnant, except Ye Hao, no one cared about her. When she gave birth to Yuanyuan, Mo yYixuan was in the wedding with Xia Yuwei, which was even broadcast live on TV.
They were not justifiable to take her child away.
Yang Mingyus eyebrows tightened. He Xiyans firm answer seemed to be quite unexpected to him. He thought she would think it over after she received the message he sent to her yesterday.
Why, He Xiyan, Yuanyuan is not part of Ye family after all. Besides, you are now pregnant with Ye Haos child. After the birth of the child, it is inevitable that Ye Hao will show partiality to his own child. Moreover, it is impossible for Ye family to let Yuanyuan inherit the family property. If you have your children beside you, you yourself will be tired and it will easily cause conflicts between you and Ye Hao. Why bother then? Yang Mingyu said sincerely and earnestly which sounded reasonable as well.
It was just a pity that whatever he said, He Xiyan would not change her mind.
Although Yuanyuan could not understand what they were talking about, yet he felt that he was being ignored, so he began to move with hands and feet dancing joyfully.
He Xiyan tightened her lips slightly. There was no hesitation in her eyes, but only heartache.
It was heartbreaking that her child had no biological parents around.
As for what Yang Mingyu said, it was all truth though, yet she didnt think it was good to leave her child in Mo family. Mo Yixuan did love children, but he had already had one, didnt he? It was not certain whether Yuanyuan could inherit Mo family property. Even if he could, it was only half at most. Besides, Li Qin used to hate her so much, thus would probably not like Yuanyuan. Moreover, she didnt think her child had to be a corporate president or entrepreneur in the future. She just hoped her child grew up healthily and do what he liked in the future. He could be a doctor, a police officer, a star, a painter or anything. If he liked to make money, she could also give him money to help him start his own business.
In her eyes, what a child liked to do was his own choice in the future. Adults needed not interfere too much. The most important thing was that children could grow up happily.
Chapter 288 - I Won’t Hand over the Child (2)
Chapter 288: I Wont Hand over the Child (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yang Mingyu felt even more conflicted when he saw that she didnt respond.
Xiyan, talk to me. What are you really thinking? He didnt understand why she was so obstinate about this matter as though there was no room for discussion at all.
He Xiyan lowered her eyelids. There were far too many emotions swirling in her eyes.
What do you want me to say? She looked at Yang Mingyu sadly. I wont hand the child over to them. Why should I give them the rights to raise the child?
Ah... Yang Mingyus eyes widened in surprise.
I know what youre about to say, He Xiyan said in a low voice. Mingyu, you promised that you wont reveal my secret. Furthermore, youre well aware of how much Ive suffered at the hands of the Mo family. During that period, both Li Qin and Mo Yixuan both treated me like an infertile woman. I was treated with contempt and even when I was sick, I always went to see the doctor alone. I already told them the day I left the Mo mansion that I had been cured but they didnt believe me. All they cared about were Xia Yuwei and the child she was carrying, she said, then closed her eyes tightly.
Two crystal clear teardrops fell from her eyes and she couldnt help but let out a soft sob. When she opened her eyes again, they were filled with tears.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan immediately wormed out of Yang Mingyus embrace when he saw that his mother was crying and crawled along the sofa to his mother. He settled into her embrace and rubbed his small face against her.
He Xiyan pulled out a tissue and wiped the tears off her eyes.
Yang Mingyu looked down and he felt extremely bad. He could see the pain in her eyes and it upset him as well. However, whatever the Mo family did had backfired. Xia Yuweis child...
Yang Mingyus brows suddenly knitted together and he sighed sadly.
Xiyan, Im not sure if youve heard about this, he said as he pursed his lips to squeeze out a bitter smile.
He Xiyans brows raised as she looked at him.
Mo Yixuan isnt the biological father of Xia Yuweis child but rather, his biological father is her senior from school. This was what caused his mothers heart attack and Mo Yixuan to fall into extreme depression. Hes been smoking and drinking and was even hospitalized because of a gastric problem, Yang Mingyu said softly, his gaze never leaving his face.
Then, he watched as astonishment filled her face.
He Xiyan suddenly shuddered, then her entire body froze. Her tear-filled eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief.
Yang Mingyus smile was full of resignation.
Its shocking, right? But this is the truth and theyve already proven it with a DNA test.
He Xiyans mouth opened and she felt as though thousands of lice were scratching at her heart.
She turned away to look outside the window. A range ofplex emotions suddenly welled up within her.
Xia Yuweis child wasnt even Mo Yixuans. God, she wouldve never imagined this could be true.
She could imagine how upset and angry Li Qin was when she found out the truth, this must be what caused her heart attack. Li Qin had longed to carry a grandson for so many years and had spent so many years scolding her but ultimately, the grandson she longed for wasnt even her biological grandson.
As for Mo Yixuan, he gave up on the rtionship that spanned a couple of years all for a child that wasnt even his.
Chapter 289 - If The Child Had A Stepmother
Chapter 289: If The Child Had A Stepmother
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
How ridiculous it was! How sad it was as well! The sad thing was that her previous loving rtionship should end in such a ridiculous way.
Yang Mingyu coughed a little, looking again at Yuanyuan next to He Xiyan. When Yuanyuan saw him looking at himself again, he rushed into his mothers arms for fear that Yang Mingyu would hold him again.
Mom... Yuanyuan reached out his small hand, patting her moms on the chest.
He Xiyan patted the child on the head, Good Yuanyuan, go sleep, okay?
Yuanyuan seemed to understand his mom, quickly lying down on the sofa, as if going to sleep. However, he turned his watery eyes constantly, simply unable to sleep.
He Xiyan looked at Yang Mingyu again. She rubbed her temple with her hand, no expression of happiness or revenge, nor the pleasure of sessful revenge. There was only sadness overflowing in her eyes.
The thought of her experience before she left Mo family simply made her feel miserable.
Mingyu, I know what you mean. He Xiyan, having adjusted her mood, calmed down and murmured, but it is not me who led to this result. I cant give my child to them simply because the child born by Xia Yuwei is not Mos biological one. Besides, my child has changed his surname to Ye. Now even his household registration is under Ye Haos name. The father of my child is actually Ye Hao.
About Xia Yuwei giving birth a child with another man, she felt it pitiful and ridiculous. All these things were done by themselves, however, they needed to ept the result. How innocent she was! How could they intend to grab her Yuanyuan away when they lost their own son and grandson?
Yang Mingyu said, But the child is not Ye Haos. He cant treat him as well as his own biological child.
He Xiyan gave a bitter smile, gently stroking the childs little round face. No trace ofpromise could be perceived in her eyes.
I know, but at least Ye Hao will not treat Yuanyuan bad. Mingyu, do you think that Yuanyuan will have a happy childhood without mom? Or do you think the woman Mo Yixuan marry in the future can treat Yuanyuan as her own child?
(Yang Mingyu)...
Yang Mingyu held a cup of tea and gulped it down, speechless for a while. He always thought that the child could inherit family property when he came back to be brought up in Mo family, but he had not thought that Yixuan would marry again in the future. With Yixuans poor judgment, it was hard to say what kind of woman he would marry. Should he meet another woman as Xia Yuwei, it would be quite possible for her to kill the child born by his ex-wife.
Thinking of this situation, Yang Mingyu suddenly became worried. He seemed to have thought it too simply.
Quite worried before, He Xiyan stood up, suddenly figuring out something after saying so. Paper couldnt wrap fire after all. She knew that Yuanyuan would be discovered by Mo family one day, especially because of his appearance. Without any DNA identification, he could be identified as the child of Mo family. In that case, she was not afraid that Yang Mingyu would reveal the secret, because she would not give her Yuanyaun away anyway. She would call the police if they really came to rob.
Mingyu, you really dont need to say any more. If you must tell this secret, it will only make Mo family and I more ipatible with each other because of the child. Besides, I am now pregnant, so I really cant stand going through all this. Please keep this secret, okay? When Yuanyuan grow up, I will tell him the whole truth.
He Xiyan pursed her lips helplessly, looking at Yang Mingyu with a trace of entreaty in her eyes.
Chapter 290 - He Will Give This Matter Careful Thought
Chapter 290: He Will Give This Matter Careful Thought
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yang Mingyu also sighed and finally shook his head helplessly after a while.
He could tell that this child was growing up well at the castle and was also smarter than his peers.
He had initially nned to persuade He Xiyan to remarry Mo Yixuan and move back with the Mo family for the sake of the child but after he arrived, he didnt say anything else. The moment the staff addressed her as Madam, he knew that He Xiyan was already married to Ye Hao. It was possible that they had already collected their marriage license but had yet to hold a wedding. He could also tell that she was very happy, happier than she had been at with the Mo family, so it would be impossible for her to want to return.
Yixuan, is this really retribution for everything in the past?
Yang Mingyu looked up at the ceiling and deep sorrow shed past his long eyes.
He turned around and looked at He Xiyan, forcing out a smile as he said, Xiyan, congrattions on finding the happiness that youve longed for.
It had taken her a little long to find happiness but from her current situation, he could tell that she was doing well after leaving the Mo family.
He Xiyan nodded with a smile. Thank you, Mingyu and thanks for visiting Yuan Yuan. I hope that youll continue to keep my secret. Im sure you know that if they found out about Yuan Yuans existence, they would take my child away.
Yuan Yuan suddenly sat up on the sofa when he heard his name being mentioned and smiled adorably, revealing his two newly grown baby teeth.
Yang Mingyu walked over and gently stroke his face.
Yuan Yuan shrank back and smiled foolishly at him.
Ill be careful. Take care, Yang Mingyu said with a smile, trying to reassure her. He could also predict what would happen if they found out.
Ye Hao returned home around 8 PM that night and he was driven home by the driver. He seemed to have drank some alcohol and He Xiyan could smell the alcohol on him from a distance, and his face was a little flushed.
She quickly walked over and reached out to hold his arm. Whats wrong? Why did you drink so much? She asked worriedly. He usually hardly ever drank.
Ye Hao coughed twice and ced a hand on her shoulder.
My friends toasted me during a dinner party so I had a few to drink. Dont worry. Go get my towel and nightgown. Im going to bathe in the hot tub.
He Xiyan agreed to his request but her heart still dropped. He had undergone surgeryst October and it had only been eight months since the surgery. The doctors had advised him against drinking alcohol for a year.
How could he forget their advice?
Yuan Yuan was ying with toys in his pram and immediately looked up when he noticed that Ye Hao was back. He blinked and looked like he was deciding whether or not to stretch out his tiny arms. It wasnt until Ye Hao walked up to him that he softly said, Pa pa...
Ye Hao smiled happily and stroked the childs head, then pushed the pram to the leisure center.
The leisure center was located behind the castle and was around 200 square meters. There was a range of gymnasium equipment, a table-tennis table, a pool table, a small swimming pool and a hot tub.
The hot tub was man-made. It wasnt very big, around 12 square meters and the water was about 65 CM deep and it was mainly used for bathing. Obviously, besides He Xiyan and Ye Hao, everyone else was forbidden from bathing here. It was for their private use but He Xiyan would asionally bring Yuan Yuan to swim here.
Chapter 291 - Father And Son Bathed Together
Chapter 291: Father And Son Bathed Together
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The moment Yuanyuan saw the hot spring pool, he became very excited, babbling all the time, which, however, could not be understood. His small hands were constantly waving, as if he could not wait to climb into the pool directly out of the pram.
Ye Hao took off his clothes directly and threw them aside. He wore only a pair of shorts, revealing his long and slim body. His wheat-colored skin looked even more attractive under the light. Since the operationst year, he lost some weight. Fortunately, some of the muscles due to his previous exercise remained there. The pectoral and abdominal muscles, in particr, is seen clearly on him.
Yuanyuan looked at his tall father nkly, and then at his little self. Suddenly he lowered his head and pulled his clothes with his small hands, as if intending to take them off so as to be as naked as his father.
He pulled his clothes hard with both hands, but failed all the time.
Ye Hao watched Yuanyuan the whole time. When he saw this child grinding his teeth as if was about to tear into pieces the clothes he was wearing, he finally couldnt help bursting intoughter.
What a silly boy! Ye Hao pinched Yuanyuans small face, then held the child out, directly taking off his little clothes. Now in May, the temperature was rtively high, but children would usually feel a little cold.
Yuanyuan rested himself on fathers chest. As if feeling the coldness, his whole body curled up.
Ye Hao went into the hot spring pool together with this naked little boy.
The temperature of the water was just fine, veryfortable, and the water was very clean as well. There was also a device beside it, which could show the current water temperature and water quality.
Ye Hao sat in the pool with Yuanyuan in his arms. Since the water was a little deep for Yuanyuan, he could only hold the child all the time.
The moment He Xiyan came here, she directly saw the father and son sitting in the pool without any clothes. She also saw those clothes thrown casually beside the pool, clothes of adults and children. There was indeed a reclining chair nearby, then how could they simply throw clothes on the ground like this.
Besides, Yuanyuan had taken a bath in the afternoon, then why was he in the pool again?
Coming to the shore, He Xiyan ced all the things she brought on the chair next to her, then stared straight at the two naked men, one adult and one child.
What was more, they even seemed to be having a good time, sshing water on each other.
Yuanyuan, call me dad. Ye Hao pinched Yuanyuans small nose and said.
Dad... The baby-like voice of Yuanyuan sounded very tender. With no swimming ring, Yuanyuan held his fathers arm tightly for he was a little afraid of water.
He Xiyan stood behind them, looking at all this. Without saying a word, she simply watched silently, an extremely warm smile emerging around her mouth corners.
This scene was what she had long been looking forward to. Although she did not expect Ye Hao to treat these two children equally in the future, yet she did hope that he could truly love Yuanyuan. Because of this, she purposefully let Ye Hao connect with Yuanyuan more recently to cultivate some feelings.
As for Ye familys property, she had never expected Yuanyuan to inherit it. Besides, she didnt really want her child to manage a grouppany or even several. That would be too tiring. Ye Hao was a good example of that. Even though he came back home from work, he often had to bustle about in his study until eleven or twelve oclock.
Chapter 292 - Clumsy Fathering
Chapter 292: Clumsy Fathering
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan threw a baby float into the hot tub and after Ye Hao put it on Yuan Yuan, he became extremely active and kept kicking his tiny legs and swinging his small hands in the water. Soon, he propelled himself to the other end of the tub and opened his mouth to shoot his mother a smile.
Ye Hao turned around and saw He Xiyan nearby sitting on a swing.
She was also looking at him.
Did that mane by today? Ye Hao asked a little unhappily as he thought back to the unpleasant text yesterday.
He Xiyan nodded.
Yes, but I told him clearly that I wouldnt give the child to the Mo family.
Alright. Dont waste your time talking to him next time. If hees looking for you again, tell him to look for me, Ye Hao said. Yuan Yuan would be his son this lifetime and he wouldnt give Yuan Yuan to anyone else.
This kid was very intelligent despite being a little ugly but appearances could be reshaped at ater date. If he were to groom the kid well, this kid could grow up to be an outstanding man.
After spending so many months caring for the child, why should he give it to Mo Yixuan?
Come here, kid, Ye Hao waved at Yuan Yuan who was at the opposite end.
Yuan Yuan swam around like a little frog and smiled as he swam, looking incredibly happy.
He swam to Ye Haos side, looked up at him and called out in his childish voice, Pa pa...
Ye Hao drew him into his arms, then flung the float aside.
They had already spent more than 30 minutes in the hot tub and although he didnt mind spending such a long time in the tub, it wouldnt be good for the kid to remain in the water.
He stood up and his tall figure cast a long, ck shadow on the ground. His body was dripping wet and covered in water droplets.
The moment they left the tub, Yuan Yuan immediately pouted and blinked sadly at the tub, looking like he didnt want to leave.
He Xiyan brought over a bath towel and a smaller towel. She passed the long bath towel to Ye Hao and he didnt know how to use it so he wrapped the child in his arms like a dumpling and stuffed him back into the pram.
He Xiyan watched with her mouth agape.
This was when she finally understood why people were always saying that fathers would make a mess when they were left alone with the baby. No wonder there were so many hrious clips of fathers trying to look after their kids online.
Ye Haos actions were just like the actions of the fathers in those clips.
Hell be very ufortable if you wrap him up like that, He Xiyan looked at Ye Hao, then at Yuan Yuan in the pram who pouted unhappily.
Whats wrong? Ye Hao quickly threw on his nightgown. Look, he isnt crying. This is the best way to wrap him so that he wouldnt catch a cold.
He was very pleased with his handiwork since he had even wrapped Yuan Yuans hands and legs inside the towel. The only part of Yuan Yuans body that wasnt wrapped in the towel was his head. He looked both cute and adorable. Ye Hao pinched the childs small bouncy cheeks. His smooth skin felt very soft to the touch.
They returned to the bedroom and Ye Hao prepared two hot cups of milk. One was for him and he passed the other cup to He Xiyan.
Come, Yan Yan. Drink up.
He Xiyan shook her head. Im not hungry.
The babys hungry, Ye Hao lifted her chin and with a gentle pinch, he pried opened her mouth and made to pour the milk down her throat.
He didnt want her to starve herself before the wedding to look slimmer.
He Xiyan couldnt outtalk him, so she closed her eyes and drank the entire cup of milk.
Ye Hao bent down and ced his ear by her swollen belly.
This belly was growing very quickly and he felt that it grew bigger each day.
Chapter 293 - Say Hello To The Little Princess
Chapter 293: Say Hello To The Little Princess
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Suddenly, he felt her belly bulging a little. A small grunting out from inside, though soft, he heard it as well.
Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes, a glimmer of bright light shing through his amber eyes.
Our little princess woke up? He looked at his wife in surprise.
He Xiyan took his hand, putting it on her belly, andughed.
She would move at this time every day and recently she became even more active.
After that, the baby kicked again, then He Xiyans belly bulged with it.
Ye Hao was in a very good mood, as if having eaten sweets. The babys clear movement even made him feel like he was about to see his own child with unutterable excitement.
Yanyan... He suddenly held up his wife in his arms.
A big hug just like holding a princess in arms.
Stricken by his sudden move, He Xiyan quickly sped around his neck.
Whats wrong? He Xiyan looked at him with eyes widely open, somewhat confused.
Ye Hao then said, Nothing. Lets go to the bed. Ill say hello to our little princess.
Saying so, Ye Hao put her carefully on the bed, then quickly took off her night-robe and threw it on the ground.
He Xiyan was shocked, then knew what he meant by saying hello.
She quickly grasped his shoulder with her hand. Flushing overall, she panted with some tension, Dear... gentle... gently.
Ye Hao said, I know...
On the two-meter-wide bed, two figures ovepped, in the process of some primitive movements. The unborn baby in the belly, seeming to feel something, constantly huffed and puffed amniotic fluid with hands and feet dancing fiercely.
The next morning, as soon as she woke up, He Xiyan quickly lifted the quilt and checked the sheets for fear of seeing blood.
Pregnant for more than five months, she was now in her most stable second trimester of pregnancy. It was okay for her to do some intimate things with her husband, however, she still dared not to, especially after she was sent to hospitalst time in Ye family. She was extremely afraid of seeing blood or something of the like.
Therefore, although in the second trimester of pregnancy, she was still kind of resistant to such things every time, because of real fear.
Fortunately, the sheets were clean and there was nothing but a few hair that had fallen off.
When she got up and went downstairs, she was surprised to see Ye Hao waiting for her to have breakfast in the the dining hall instead of going to work.
He handed over a bowl of noodles with sour soup made by himself. She loved sour food recently, so he told the chef in particr.
Since he took over Huayang, he had been busy all the time. Many of thepanys long-time weaknesses needed to be rectified. Some management methods and systems were old and outdated as well. Many so-called seniors took pride in their old age and experience, unwilling to learn new things and keep pace with the times even with qualifications. However, they had been upying high positions, which made many talented young people unable to fully disy their talents. Therefore, some talents were even lost.
All these problems were left over by his father when he was in charge of Huayang. Therefore, although Huayang was arge group, it was actually bloated.
Yanyan, eat the noodles. Ill apany you to do the maternity check-up in the morning, then well go to the concert in the afternoon.
Ye Hao had arranged all the things well. With this rare day off, he did not need to go to thepany, then he could apany her well.
He Xiyan ate the noodles happily, apparent joy revealed on her face.
Ye Hao had already finished breakfast. He sat beside and watched her eat while responding to the messages in a working group of Huayang. Suddenly a message popped up on the screen, prompting him that a new email had juste in.
He clicked it open. Only reading the first sentence, he suddenly frowned and his face turned gloomy, then he deleted this email without any hesitation, leaving the following few thousand words unread. He even added this email ount to the cklist.
Chapter 294 - I’m Looking for Your Boss
Chapter 294: Im Looking for Your Boss
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
An extremely luxurious driverless car parked in front of the Tianyu Building.
This was the only driverless car in the country that was allowed to be driven on the roads after passing the safety tests and obtaining the necessary licensing. The owner of this car was also the creator of its system C Su Ye.
The car door slowly opened and a slim leg appeared.
Su Ye was dressed in formal attire today and his tailored ck suit hugged his perfect figure. He also wore a white shirt and a blue and white striped tie, the ssic office attire. He was clearly here on an official business visit.
As he walked into Tianyu, the employees eyes widened as though they had just seen their idol and they didnt even want to blink.
Su Ye, is that really him?
Several female employees were unable to believe their eyes.
Su Ye walked up to a female employee and smiled elegantly.
Hello, Im looking for your Chief Executive Officer, Mr. Mo. Please let him know.
The employee was named Xiaoya and she was so surprised and pleased by the fact that he had spoken to her that stars danced in her eyes. She quickly nodded and walked down the corridor.
After a few steps, she turned back.
Damn, she had forgotten that Mr. Mo hadnte to the office for a few days now. If she remembered correctly, he had undergone a surgical procedure and had yet to be discharged.
Yang Mingyu received from a call from the secretarial department and was informed that Su Ye hade to the office.
He immediately put aside his work and walked out of his office.
He didnt know what Su Ye wanted but he knew that this would definitely mean big business for Tianyu.
He walked into the guest meeting room and stretched out his hand in greeting.
Hello, Mr. Su.
Su Ye nodded politely and they shook hands.
Im looking for Mr. Mo. Would he be able toe? Su Ye asked immediately.
Yang Mingyu smiled apologetically. Im sorry, Mr. Su. Mr. Mo had fallen ill a few days ago and had to undergo surgery. He has yet to be discharged from the hospital.
Why dont you let me know which hospital hes at and Ill pay him a visit. Ive got a proposal and a project Id like him to work on and I havent got the time to wait for him to be discharged because Im off to Europe tomorrow, Su Ye exined sinctly, then he rose to his feet.
Time was precious to him.
Yang Mingyu was overjoyed. He initially assumed that Su Ye wanted to engage Tianyu to construct a factory or something but to his surprise, Su Ye had a coboration proposal.
This was great news to Tianyu even though he still wasnt sure how they were going to coborate. Tianyu was a real estatepany while Su Ye was the chief of a technology firm, so they werent even in the same field. Furthermore, they had never worked together in the past either.
Ille with you. Hes at the Second Hospital, just a 30 minutes drive from here, Yang Mingyu said happily. As a small shareholder of thepany, he would receive quite of bit in terms of bonus from the firm so he obviously hoped that Tianyu would continue to progress to be the leader of their field.
He felt that all the effort he had put in was worth it.
They both entered the car.
Yang Mingyu was stunned when he entered the car and felt as though he had stepped into a science fiction world. There was no driver in the car and the drivers seat was empty but this car could function without a driver. Although driverless cars have been making the news in recent years and somepanies had already spent a number of years researching that technology, he hadnt seen any driverless cars on the streets yet. Su Yes car must be the first of its kind.
Yang Mingyu suddenly wanted to own a car like that. Then, he wouldnt need to worry about drunk driving.
Chapter 295 - Old Classmate
Chapter 295: Old ssmate
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the hospital, Mo Yixuan sat against the head of the bed, still put on a drip on his hand. Today was hisst day in hospital, so tomorrow he could be discharged.
He asked the maids to take care of his mother. There was no one to take care of him, nor did he turn to a nursing staff. He simply let the nurse help him get something to eat when he was hungry. That was it.
During the past few days here, he really felt the kind of loneliness and destion.There was no one talking with him, so he could tell no one the pain in his heart. He was just like a man abandoned by God, who would continue on his life road alone.
He asked the nurse to pull up the curtains, the whole ward looking like a closed cell. Meanwhile he felt like that he was locked up. It was said that when God closed the door, he would open a window for you. However, he could not see that window, only surrounded by darkness, pitch darkness.
Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Mo Yixuan cast his dull eyesight at that direction faintly.
It was Mingyu.
Maybe it was again some business of thepany. He sighed but soon dropped his eyes.
Yang Mingyu made a gesture of please.
Mr. Su, this way...
Su Ye nodded politely and strode into the ward.
As soon as he entered the ward, he saw a sick, haggard man in the bed, who was his ssmate as well.
Hello, Boss Mo. Su Ye pursed his lips, putting on a faint smile.
Mo Yixuan looked at Su Ye in somewhat disbelief and frowned. He was surprised that he shoulde to see himself.
They had known each other since their study at Harvard University. They had been ssmates for three years, also living in the same apartment. However, after he returned home, they had no personal or business contact. Moreover, basically abroad these years, Su Ye only returned homest year. So they could be said to be familiar strangers.
Now Su Ye came, which really surprised him. If there was really some kind of friendship, then it could be that once he had taken Su Ye, who suffered food poisoning, to hospital one night at Harvards apartment.
That was it.
Hello, Su Ye. Mo Yixuan smiled somewhat reluctantly. Although unable to put on heartfelt smile, Mo Yixuan still raised the corners of his mouth slightly.
Su Ye took a chair here and sat by the head of the bed.
He took out a whiteptop from his bag, then turned it on.
Yang Mingyu took a chair and sat next to Su Ye. He didnt know exactly what he would say about the cooperation.
Mo Yixuan frowned, more doubts in his eyes.
Apparently, he could see that he didnte to see him with sincerity.
He was just ttering himself. What kind of person Su Ye was! How could hee to see him? He was not good at socializing, thus for so many years he had only one true friend CMingyu. The rest were simply familiar strangers.
Here is the thing, Mo...ssmate. After a pause, Su Ye eventually let out the word ssmate, which proved that they were really acquaintances after all.
Of course, if they were not acquaintances, how could he turn to Tianyu? After all, there were one to two hundredrge real estatepanies all over the country.
Ie to you today mainly for two things. First, mypany Yimi Technology has decided to build Asian research headquarters in Ye City. So I want you to help build an office building and two staff apartments. We already got the address. I will send youter some concrete requirements and rted information. Secondly, our newly developed intelligent industrial robots have passed the tests of relevant national departments. We are looking for partners, intending to put the first batch of intelligent industrial robots into use on construction sites. I will send you some relevant information. You can have a look to see whether you are interested in cooperating with us.
Chapter 296 - Business Collaboration
Chapter 296: Business Coboration
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Su Ye put his intentions across in a simple but direct manner and this was what he nned to do during this business trip to Ye City. In particr, he nned to look for business partners.
After spending a few days at Ye City, he had formed an understanding of local several property developers before finally selecting Tianyu. Tianyu was not the strongest in their field but they attached heavy importance to their reputation in the market and the quality of work they provided.
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips and his expression didnt change even after he heard Su Yes earlier proposal. Yang Mingyu was theplete opposite and he was so excited that he could have jumped to his feet.
Mo Yixuan covered his mouth with his hand and coughed softly. His face was still a little pale.
Su Ye, we wont have a problem delivering on your request of an office building and an apartment and well send you a quote based on market price based on your preferences. Well guarantee the quality of the materials used, so dont worry. However, you also mentioned that you want to run trial tests on your newly invented artificial intelligence robot at our construction sites but Im afraid I cant give an answer to your proposal right now. Well need to take this matter up for further discussions during our meetings and well also need to send representatives to look at the production and testing process of your robots since we cant be sure that your robots would truly be able to deliver high-quality work on site. If the robots fail to deliver, well be forced to bear the losses arising from their mistakes and the wastage of construction materials.
Mo Yixuan answered calmly. He wasnt like Yang Mingyu who was so excited at the mere thought of being able to coborate with Su Ye.
Sure! Su Ye smiled. Feel free to send your representatives to inspect our robots within the next ten days before you make your decision. Obviously, if this batch of robots fails toplete their tasks on-site during the trial test period, well cover all losses incurred by their errors, Su Ye said frankly.
Every business coboration should be fair, so the party responsible for the project should bear the consequences of it.
Then, these three men continued their discussion for more than an hour to further understand the products, the objectives, and methods of their coboration, and found that they got along rather well.
After they ended their discussion, Su Ye stood up and shook hands with both Mo Yixuan and Yang Mingyu.
Lets stop here today. Mr. Mo, I wish you a speedy recovery.
Mo Yixuan thanked him for his concern.
After Su Ye left, Yang Mingyu was unable to rein in his excitement and paced around the hospital bed.
Yixuan, I told you. Yourpany has been really lucky over the past two years. We first managed to win the bid for the airport which is thergest construction project in Ye City, then Su Ye himself approached us to coborate. I think it wont be long before we be the boss of our field.
So, please get yourself together and lead us, the employees of Tianyu, to greater riches.
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips coldly and his eyes were emotionless. He didnt look happy at all.
He looked at his friend and said, Lets see, Mingyu. Were still not certain if the robots produced by Yimi Technology would be able to trulyplete their tasks at an actual construction site and these kinds of emerging technologies will require many rounds of practical testing and improvements before they are finally able to be sold to the public.
Yang Mingyu said, With Su Yes intelligence, he wouldnt promote this product for fear of damaging hispanys reputation if he wasnt very confident about the abilities of his product.
Isnt this why he approached us first to propose a trial run? He would only promote this product if the results from the trial tests are positive. We would be their actual testingboratory and the results of this trial run would be used to continually refine their new product. You should know what Su Ye is like. Do you really think that he would let himself be on the losing end when he approached us with his proposal?
Mo Yixuan scoffed, then he closed his eyes in exhaustion.
Chapter 297 - It Was A Pity That He Was Not The Father
Chapter 297: It Was A Pity That He Was Not The Father
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The next day, Mo Yixuan went through the discharge process himself. Although he was well now, he still looked haggard, pale and bloodless. Even his lips were a little white.
Out of the hospital, he shielded against the dazzling sunshine with his hands. Though the sunshine in May was warm, yet it could not glow into his heart.
He took a taxi by the roadside. Instead of going to thepany, he chose to go home directly.
He was not interested in doing anything now, nor was he in that mood. If he could, he would like to take some sleeping pills and sleep for a few days.
Mo family was still cold as before, a kind of destion prating from inside. The security guards at the door were even sleeping.
Usually, some friends of Li Qin came to visit her asionally. Now that Li Qin was in the hospital, then no one came by.
The house was very quiet except for the cries of the child.
The moment Mo Yixuan came into the house, he heard the child crying loudly. Feeling his head cracking, he rubbed his temple hard, bing more inexplicably irritable in his heart.
In the past, if Mo Yixuan heard the baby crying when he went home, he would rush to check and ask whether the child was sick. However, at this moment, he was speechless, and he felt great pains in his heart as if it had been strangled by a rope.
The more the child cried, the more pains he felt.
Lin Yanyan took Mo Ye out of the pram. The baby was now more than twenty kilograms, who was very heavy for her to hold in her arms. She could hardly handle all this alone. The child usually ate too much, so now he was fat all over.
Coming to the hall, she saw Mo Yixuan standing at the door. Stunned for a moment, she still walked over with the child in her arms.
Sir, you...e back. Lin Yanyan said in a low voice. She had intended to ask him what to do with the child, but she dared not do so when she perceived the extreme embarrassment on his face.
Mo Ye also saw the tall man at the door. He wiped his eyes hard with his small hands and stopped crying or making any noise suddenly. He stretched out his small arms and shouted hoarsely, baba....
His words were not very clear though, yet one could tell that he just called papa. It was also the first time that he called papa at ten months old. Previously, he could only called his grandmother.
Baba... Mo Ye called again, his small watery eyes filled with tears, looking very pitiful. His clothes were dirty too, which probably had not been changed for several days.
Although he couldnt say anything else, he knew that this was his father, the one who loved him very much. Usually, as long as he reached out his hands, his father would hold him.
Mo Yixuan, as if suddenly frozen, stood still there without moving, not even blinking his eyes.
The word papa... was just like a sharp knife piercing into his heart, which made him cramp all over with pain.
Suddenly he turned his face away and turned his back to the child, his overly sad eyes bing wet again. Once, he wished to hear the child call him father very much, but now he felt extremely sad upon hearing this.
It was because he was not his son. He was not.
Baba... Seeing that his father seemed to ignore him, Mo Ye grabbed his clothes, soon bursting into tears again.
Lin Yanyan hurried tofort the child in her arms, but it did not work.
Mo Ye cried louder and louder. She had no choice but to hold the child like this and let him cry.
Chapter 298 - We’ll Treat Him Like Our Adopted Son
Chapter 298: Well Treat Him Like Our Adopted Son
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Sir... Lin Yanyan coughed softly twice and paused for a moment before she continued, Old Madame asked Xiaomin to pass a message. She said that since the child has been raised by the Mo family for such a long time, she couldnt bear to part with the child and send him to either the Cheng family nor Xia Yuwei, so she proposed raising him as your adopted son. What do you think? She asked apprehensively and didnt dare to look at his expression.
She guessed that he must be in a lot of pain when he found out that the child whom he had raised and loved for such a long period of time was not his biological son. No one would be able to take such a blow.
Mo Yixuan turned to face her and despite his best efforts to control his expression, his pain and conflicting emotions were still written all over his face.
His lips were tightly pursed and his gaze never left the child who he had poured out all his affection on but wasnt his biological son.
Mo Ye stretched out his tiny hands when he saw that his fathers gaze was on him, hoping to be held.
Pa pa... He said softly with a small pout, unable to understand why his father wouldnt hold him. Usually, his father would definitely carry him the moment he stretched out his hands.
Mo Yixuan sighed in resignation and before he knew it, his hands had already reached out to carry the child.
Although this child was not his biological son, he had raised and doted on this child for such a long time, so he couldnt bear to throw this child away just like how his mother felt. Furthermore, why should he let the Cheng family have their way?
The moment Mo Ye was held by his father, he stopped crying and wrapped his arms around his fathers neck. His chubby body rested against his father quietly and he looked very well-behaved.
He bit his lips and blinked at his father, not daring to cry nor throw a tantrum.
Mo Yixuan carried the child for a while but didnt say a word, neither did he try to soothe the child. He simply carried him and looked listlessly at the road outside the window, as though he had lost all direction in life.
He returned the child to Lin Yanyan and said calmly, Well continue to raise the child at the Mo family as if hes our adopted son. Ill get someone to hire a nanny who has experience in mothering to look after the child. Its been hard on your these few days.
Then, he turned around.
Lin Yanyan quickly nodded and happiness filled her heart.
She was finally relieved of her duty to care for this noisy and sulky child. She only hoped that Mo Yixuan would be able to hire a nanny soon. If she could make a wish, she hoped that he would be able to hire one the very next day.
Mo Yixuan turned to climb up the stairs.
The house looked exactly the same but his family was no longer the same and his house had lost its original warmth.
He opened the door to hisrge bedroom and despite all the furniture and decorations that were ced in the room, it still felt very empty, just like how he was feeling right now Cpletely empty.
He sat on the sofa and closed his eyes tightly as though he didnt want to look at anything in the room.
This used to be a room for two people but now it was just a room for one. He felt a sense of coldness in the room.
At this point in time, he didnt know what else he could do but to hate himself for his past actions. He had broken up the warm family he once had and now, it no longer resembled a home.
Yan Yan, if only you coulde home.
Mo Yixuan looked at the empty bed and for some reason, he particrly missed her. He thought of how he used to be able to see her each time he came home and how she would wait up for him no matter howte it would be.
He suddenly wanted to break up her marriage with Ye Hao and hoped that Ye Hao would abandon Yan Yan or he would cheat and fall in love with someone else. He even hoped that Yan Yans child couldnt be safely delivered. Then, they could have a chance to start anew.
Chapter 299 - Finally Met A Good Mother-in-law
Chapter 299: Finally Met A Good Mother-inw
Ye Castle.
Only three days before the wedding, everyone began to bustle about.
Besides cleaning the castlepletely, they would also decorate it.
They would arrange the newly purchased furniture, paintings, flowers, and all kinds of furnishings ording to theirdys requirements. In addition, there were also some wedding decorations waiting to be fixed.
Everyone cooperated with each other with their parts of work well arranged.
He Xiyan asked two security guards to help hang up the wedding photos sent here today.
The photographs were very beautiful and romantic ording to her request. One of them was taken in avender garden, in which she wore a light white wedding dress with a round princess crown. She sat in the middle of grass painting while Ye Hao stood nearby ying the violin. The one she painted was exactly him.
Although the scene of the picture was not gorgeous, it was indeed artistic. This was also He Xiyans favorite one.
Help me hang it up above the head of the bed in my bedroom.
He Xiyan asked two security guards to help hang the photos while she herself was looking through the album.
Wedding photos were exactly what they were said to be. She, though fat because of pregnancy, looked not only thin but also more beautiful in the pictures after they were retouched .
She, who had had no expectation of the wedding, became more and more excited with the wedding around the corner.
Madam, herees the olddy. At the door, Menglin came in and said.
He Xiyan turned around, a faint smile still hanging on her lips.
Her mother-inw often called her these days to ask her what requirements she had for the wedding and how she wanted to arrange the scene and so on. Anyway, she would say yes to any idea she came up with.
Even He Xiyan herself did not know how long it had been since she was cared for by elders. During her several years stay in Mo family, Li Qin had never been kind to her. Now she finally met a good mother-inw.
Therefore, she was really very delighted and happy.
Mom... Downstairs, she saw Xia Jingshu, her mother-inw, sitting in a wheelchair.
Xia Jingshu responded with a smile. Because of the car ident, she could no longer walk, but she didugh happily.
It was because her son finally was going to get married and she was going to be a grandmother soon.
For her, on the wrong side of fifty, what could be happier than this?
Well, Yanyan... Xia Jingshu grabbed her daughter-inws hands, with kindness on her face and a shallow smile around her eyes corners.
He Xiyan pushed her into the living room on the first floor and made her a cup of light tea she liked best.
Mom... Did youe here alone? What about Dad? Looking around, He Xiyan did not see his father-inw.
Xia Jingshu gave a faintugh, pulling He Xiyan to sit down near her, and said.
Yanyan, I came to see you today on purpose. Saying so, she took out a very exquisite jewelry box from a nearby handbag. The box was made of pure silver, with the brides and grooms figures carved on the top, very delicate.
She opened the box with the password. Soon a brilliant green light shone out of the box.
It was a set of extremely expensive jewelry.
They were made of the king of emerald, including a princess Azeroth ne set with eighteen gems and 6 carats of diamonds, an Eye of Love diamond ring with eighteen diamonds of 0.3 carat set around a big gem, as well as a pair of flowery earrings, which were also made of emeralds and diamonds.
The whole set of precious jewelry looked like those only worn by Western royalty.
He Xiyan looked at this over precious gift, full of inner conflicts. To tell the truth, it was the first time that she received such valuable jewelry.
Chapter 300 - Similar Experiences
Chapter 300: Simr Experiences
Come... take this, child, Xia Jingshu closed the lid of the jewelry box and stuffed it in He Xiyans hands.
Mum...this is too precious, I... He Xiyan shook her head and felt that the item in her hand seemed exceptionally heavy. She didnt dare ept this gift. She had been part of the Ye family for some time now and had only bought some clothes and food for her parents-inw but she had never given them anything so precious.
Now, they were giving her something that was worth millions, so she felt that this gift was too much.
Xia Jingshu patted her daughter-inws hand and smiled warmly.
Yan Yan, this is a little something from your father-inw and myself. Please treat this gift as a wee present. The Ye familycks many things but we dontck money, so you shouldnt feel burdened by this gift and ept it.
He Xiyan nodded and thanked her but she still felt a little bad, as though she hadnt disyed enough filial piety to her parents-inw.
Mum, look at me, I didnt even prepare any gifts for you... He Xiyan smiled awkwardly after she epted the gift, revealing two tidy rows of pearly white teeth and looked a little embarrassed.
Xia Jingshu picked up her hand and although her eyes were lined with age, they were still bright and beautiful.
Yan Yan, I dont need you to give me anything. It doesnt matter whether the present is expensive or not. My only hope is that you would treat Ye Hao well and that youll never leave him. Although Im not even 60 yet, Im paralysed for life. I dont even hope to live till a hundred, Xia Jingshu sighed and looked a little sad when she thought of the state of her body.
He Xiyan patted her shoulder.
Mum, what are you even saying? Why did she think that she wouldnt live past a hundred? Xia Jingshu merely couldnt move the lower part of her body. Its not like she had been struck with an incurable disease.
Xia Jingshu shook her head and her voice became slightly hoarse while sorrow crept into her eyes.
I know my body best. Yan Yan, I actually liked you since the day I met you. Even though you had only known Ye Hao for a short while then, I had hoped that I would have a daughter-inw just like you.
Then, Xia Jingshu grasped her daughter-inws hands once more while He Xiyan flushed from embarrassment, a little embarrassed to receive such high praise from her mother-inw. She had always felt as though she didnt match Ye Hao.
Xia Jingshu paused, then continued, Then, you became closer to Ye Hao and I know that you were once-married and also knew that you were pregnant. I did think about forbidding Ye Hao to continue to date you but I ultimately didnt stop him from doing so because I was once in the same shoes as you had been.
Xia Jingshu turned away as though she had dredged up old memories. Her eyes suddenly turned red-rimmed and filled with tears.
Mum... He Xiyan quickly pulled out a sheet of tissue and wiped at her tears. Mum, dont get so agitated.
She didnt understand why her mother-inw was suddenly so ovee with sorrow so she didnt know how tofort her.
Xia Jingshu heaved a deep sigh. 31 years had passed but each time she thought about the past, she felt extremely upset.
She coughed twice before she continued, When I was younger, your father-inw and I fell in love with each other and we were extremely close. Unfortunately, I came from an average background and was only the daughter of ordinary civilians. Therefore, the Ye family treated me with contempt when your father-inw first brought me home.
Chapter 301 - Similar Experiences (2)
Chapter 301: Simr Experiences (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Everyone in the Ye family kept persuading your father-inw to break up with me and your grandparents-inw even gave him a good beating but he insisted on getting our marriage license. This was how we became man and wife and soon, I was pregnant with Ye Hao.
So why did you get a divorce? He Xiyans eyes widened as she looked at her mother-inw unable to understand why they had to divorce even after Xia Jingshu was pregnant.
Xia Jingshu smiled wryly and she suddenly clenched her hands that were slightly wrinkled with age tightly and deep sorrow welled up in her eyes. Her voice also turned hoarse as she continued, Thereafter, the daughter of Ye Citys mayor, Shen Lu, had her eyes on him. The Shen family was influential and she was the daughter of an important official. The Ye family was also rich back then but they were not as influential as the Shen family. In order to force your father-inw to marry her, they made it such that the Ye family businesses were unable to obtain thend that they needed and many of their projects and proposals failed to be approved by the government. The Ye family business was on the verge of copse.
So... father-inw married Shen Lu in order to protect the business. He Xiyan ced her hand over her chest and felt her heart ache. She could guess why Ye Hao was born without a father by his side.
Yes... Xia Jingshu smiled coldly. She wasntughing at anyone but herself. When forced to choose between love and his business, he ultimately chose business. Despite all his promises of love, when the Ye family business was on the brink of copse, Ye Zhiyuan ultimately chose to protect the Ye family and his familys wealth. At the same time, he also abandoned his wife who was three months pregnant at that time.
Then, I left Ye City and went to another city where I gave birth to Ye Hao. After Ye Hao was born, all I cared about was my own child. I only wanted him to grow up well and poured all my love into him because he was my life.
Xia Jingshu wiped the corners of her eyes when she got to this point of her tale, as though this was what had hurt her most.
He Xiyan immediately gave her a cup of tea and patted her back.
Mum... dont worry. Ill definitely take good care of Ye Hao and Ill never leave him She knew what her mother-inw was worried about but she had only moved into the castle after seriously giving this matter a lot of consideration. Furthermore, she truly loved her husband. As long as he didnt abandon her, she wouldnt leave him either.
She could guess what both her mother-inw and Ye Hao had been through. They were both abandoned and had relied on and supported each other while Ye Haos dad married another woman and even had three other children with her. She could guess what their circumstances were like back then because she had been through something simr. She was also kicked out of the Mo family and gave birth to Yuan Yuan alone in a foreign city while Mo Yixuan married another woman the day she delivered her child.
She could understand their pain.
Xia Jingshu took another sip of tea and after she calmed down, there werent any tears left in her eyes but the sorrow that she felt for the past 30 years could still be seen on her face.
Yan Yan, I trust you, she said as she pursed her lips and held He Xiyans hand once more. Her gazended on He Xiyans swollen belly.
This was her grandson and she was soon about to be a grandmother. The fact that she managed to live till her son settled down and her grandson was born meant that she would die without regrets.
He Xiyan also looked at her belly. This child was growing extremely fast recently and her stomach grew bigger day by day.
Chapter 302 - Parcel Out Of Nowhere
Chapter 302: Parcel Out Of Nowhere
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Recently, she was almost sixty kilograms heavy, growing weight all over. Sometimes she would gasp when walking a little farther. Going on like this, she was afraid that she would grow more than sixty-five kilograms by the time of anticipated childbirth in the beginning of September.
Thinking about that weight, He Xiyan felt terrible. Her mother-inw, however, didnt think so.
Yanyan, you have been pregnant for more than six months already. The baby grows fast now. You must eat more so that the baby born in the future will be healthier, taller and stronger.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan did not know what to say, only smiling with embarrassment.
She thought, if she continued eating like that, she would probably be too heavy to walk till the time of childbirth.
Ye Hao came back from work.
He came back early today, even before four oclock. Wearing a white shirt, ck pants together with a ck notebook bag in hand, he was exactly an elite in the workce.
He seemed to be in a good mood, even walking with the wind. The moment he got home he wore a happy smile.
Sir, herees the olddy. Seeing Ye Haoe back, Wang Lan took the initiative to go over with a smile on her face. A glimmer of bright light could also be vaguely perceived in her eyes.
Ye Hao responded faintly, unwilling to say one more word. Even without looking at her, he went directly upstairs.
After being furnished, the whole house appeared romantic and festive, which indicated the careful and delicate decoration.
He came to their bedroom, where there were obviously more decorations, including some beautiful wedding photos, three-dimensional wax figures of bride and groom, the new pink-purple curtains, screens and beautiful crystal lights on the ceiling.
Everything reflected a taste of happiness.
Ye Hao put down hisputer. Through the window, he could see two women in the garden downstairs, his wife and mother, whom he cared most in his life. They seemed to be talking about something, chatting andughing, looking as intimate as mother and daughter.
He Xiyan bought many kinds of flowers and grew them in the garden. Therefore, it was full of fragrance all year round.
Usually when she felt bored, she woulde to the garden to draw pictures. asionally she would bring Yuanyuan here as well. There was a tank in the garden, in which many goldfish were kept. Yuanyuan liked to watch them best.
Ye Hao turned around, about to go to the garden to apany his mother and wife.
However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Wang Lan holding a parcel at the door.
Wang Lan came over with a smile and handed over the things in her hand.
Sir, theres an express delivery.
Ye Hao frowned, looking at the small package. Having thought for a while, he didnt seem to have bought anything recently.
Was it something bought by Yanyan?
Put it there. Ye Hao waved his hand towards Wang Lan.
Wang Lan put the parcel on the tea table. A faint smile seemed to hang on her lip corners, which was hard to understand.
After Wang Lan left, Ye Hao went to the tea table and sat on the sofa. Then he took the parcel.
The first nce suggested that it was sent by someone called Flying Cat, seemingly awork nickname, with an unknown address of the sender. The recipient directly referred to Ye Castle, with no specific name. The phone number was thendline number of the castle.
The parcel did not appear to be sent by an acquaintance, so even the senders address and name were left nk.
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows. To be honest, the parcels he usually received were sent to hispany and were usually documents, contracts and something like this. Obviously, this square package was not sent to him at first sight.
Chapter 303 - Apology Letter
Chapter 303: Apology Letter
He couldnt be bothered to guess who the sender was, so he opened the gift box and poured its contents onto the side table.
There were two items in the box C a nicely wrapped small gift box and an unopened letter.
He first opened the gift box and saw that it was a beautiful small ornament that looked like it was carved out of moonstone. The pink moonstone was carved to look like miniature figures of a bride and groom. The carving was intricate and realistic and looked both exquisite and romantic.
It must be a wedding gift from someone.
Ye Hao guessed, then he opened up the letter and soon, clearly saw the words on the letter. Ye Haos eyes narrowed. The paper was filled with words written with a fountain pen and the handwriting was bold and strong. It was clearly written by a man.
Yan Yan, Ive already read the news that your wedding will be held soon. I wish you happiness and hope that youll be able to lead a better life at the Ye family. This moonstone ornament is a gift from my mother to you. She wants to thank you for looking after her in the hospital in the past and also wants to thank you for all youve done for the Mo family. She said that she hadnt been kind to you over the past few years and shouldnt have scolded or berated you, nor should she have helped Xia Yuwei to bully you. Shes full of regrets for her past actions and regrets not treating you better in the past. She hopes that you wont bear a grudge against her and that youll be better off in the future.
Ye Hao suddenly bit his lips when he read thest word and anger swirled in his eyes.
He couldnt understand why the Mo family wouldnt leave her alone. First was Mo Yixuan, then was Li Qin and even that guy named Yang Mingyu. They all kepting at her like a bunch of lunatics.
Why couldnt they just stop harassing them?
They either sent text messages or mysterious packages like that, how was he to rest easy?
If he truly meant to wish them well, he could just do so in his heart. Why did he have to do such hypocritical things?
Ye Hao grew even more enraged at that thought and tore up the letter in his hand into pieces, turning them into tiny paper shreds.
He walked into the restroom and flushed the shredded paper down the toilet. He cleaned up all traces of this letter and didnt leave a single scrap behind.
Fortunately, he had seen these sentimental things first. If Yan Yan hade across this letter, he didnt know what kind of nonsense shed fill her mind with. As for Mo Yixuan, his actions seemed to suggest that he wished them well but he probably secretly hoped that theyd break up. That was why his actions were meant to stir up confusion in her.
He was really asking for a beating!
Ye Hao mmed a fist against the wall and the veins in his arm popped up while the anger in his eyes grew clearer.
He walked to the tea table and picked up the moonstone carving.
He looked coldly at it, then brought it out of the bedroom.
He ran into the maid who had passed him the parcel earlier along the corridor.
Wang Lan,e here, Ye Hao said coldly. A trace of anger could be heard in his voice and his tone didnt seem too friendly either.
Wang Lan turned around and clocked his angry expression. She paused and it was a while before she finally walked over.
Whats wrong... Sir, is there a problem?
Ye Hao immediately stuffed the moonstone carving into her hand.
I want you to throw this thing into the rubbish bin outside the door right now, he said. Then, he immediately left in a huff.
Wang Lan looked at the ornament that shone with a faint pink light. She examined it and couldnt tell what it was made of but she could see that it was indeed beautiful and it was a carving of a bride and groom. She liked it at first sight.
Itd be such a waste to throw it away.
She decided. Then, she went downstairs and kept this small item in her room.
Chapter 304 - No One Took Care Of Her Like This
Chapter 304: No One Took Care Of Her Like This
Mo family.
Li Qin, having been discharged from hospital for two days, was sitting at the gate of the house. It was June, not too hot. Besides, during evening sunset, it was very cool with gentle breeze.
She sat in a wheelchair, her eyes fixed on the setting sun in the distance.
It was said the sun would dim when it set in the west. When people got old, just like the setting sun, would disappear from the sky in a short time.
Although she was only in her fifties, she was indeed old. Worse still, this serious illness almost took away half of her life. Now she lived with the help of the wheelchair. She could not even stretch her left hand freely, which would tremble from time to time.
Even having meals, she needed to be fed by his son. The only satisfaction was that now she did not lisp as she did one month ago. After some rehabilitation training and treatment, she could now speak like a normal person.
Usually, people could not think of others kindness unless they lost it, and so did she.
During her two months stay in hospital, there were some rtives and friends visiting her at first, butter they did note. Except for a nursing worker and Wu Xiaomin, other people rarely came in the second month. Her son was also hospitalized for surgery during this period, so she was almost totally taken care of by maids and nursing workers.
At first, they all treated her well, but after a long time, they were tired of it. After all, she was paralyzed, so she could not even relieve herself, which would inevitably made others detest.
Also during this period, she remembered her daughter-inw He Xiyan. She used to be caught in the same illness. At that time, He Xiyan took care of her, patient and careful, almost there every day beside her bed. This time, however, she had not been cared for like this.
Now she realized that she had never really been good to that girl. She had scolded and satirized her coldly, never showing her a nice face. Even the things that girl sent to her, she had never used or worn. Now, however, there would be no one sending her anything during festivals.
Whether expensive or not, there would just be nothing.
Gifts sent by rtives were just to pay back their good turn.
Today, she finally realized that what she had lost was not only a grandson she longed for, but also a daughter-inw who treated her as her own mother. However, once she lost them, they were nowhere to be found forever.
She thought that if He Xiyan were still there, she might not have got sick. She might still be healthy and might even be a grandmother who had her own grandchild. Now she had nothing.
She was now an old woman, like the sun setting in the west, who might die at any time.
Mo Yixuan brought a bowl of rice from the kitchen. It was rice mixed with chicken soup, which his mother ate often recently.
He took a spoonful of rice and held it near his mothers mouth.
Mom, eat first.
Li Qin opened her mouth and took a bite.
Her hands had not fully recovered, so now she couldnt even hold a pair of chopsticks stably.
Would you like to eat something else? Ill ask the cook to make it. Mo Yixuan patted her mother on the back to let her eat slowly.
Li Qin shook her head slightly.
No need. She ate just to fill her stomach, let alone appetite.
Have you sent it? She turned to look at her son who was as haggard as herself.
During this period, she could also perceived the great pain and the tremendous blow her son had been suffering.
Mo Yixuan responded with Eh, a pair of ck and jade eyes overflowed with deep sadness.
I have sent it, Mom... Yanyan is not such a person who bears grudge. She wont me you.
Chapter 305 - If You Don’t Go to Work, I’ll Starve Myself
Chapter 305: If You Dont Go to Work, Ill Starve Myself
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin nodded and her pale face showed that she was still feeling unwell while her eyes werent as fierce nor as arrogant as in the past.
She was half-paralyzed so she could no longer be arrogant.
Mo Yixuan fed his mother a few more mouthfuls of rice, then pulled out a tissue to wipe at the soup that dribbled down from the corners of her lips.
His heart clenched and his guilt and heartache were written all over his face. This was all his fault for getting together with Xia Yuwei, reducing his family to such a state and his mother to be in this condition.
He had brought about the downfall of his family.
Li Qin took a few mouthfuls and after the sixth mouthful, she suddenly pursed her pale lips and refused to eat anymore.
Mum... Mo Yixuan said with a frown and looked at his mother in confusion. She had taken less than half of the food, why did she suddenly stop eating?
Li Qin reached out with trembling hands and it shook for a while mid-air before she finally touched her son.
Yixuan, promise me that youll go back to work tomorrow, would you? Li Qin said with her voice shaking, her anxiety and concern clear in her voice.
Mo Yixuan used to be a workaholic and his top priority was always his work. Yet, two whole months had passed by now and he didnt seem to show any concern about thepany.
She didnt dare imagine what would happen to thepany if he continued to be in such a state.
Mo Yixuan took his mothers hand and his eyes narrowed while the bitterness in his smile was clear.
Mum, dont worry too much about that. Theres someone else managing thepany right now. Your health is more important, so Ill be spending more time looking after you during this period.
Mo Yixuan said calmly and there werent any conflicting emotions on his face, as though he had already made up his mind.
He scooped up another spoonful of rice and brought it to his mothers lips.
Li Qin turned her head away in anger.
I refuse to eat... She said with a frown. She seemed very unhappy and several more lines appeared around the corners of her eyes.
Mum..
If you dont go to work, Ill starve myself, Li Qin said, her face hardening. Her annoyance and anxiety were clearly reflected in her eyes.
She was annoyed that the house was in shambles now and anxious that her son had be so listless and unambitious. This wasnt how he used to be and he seemed to be like a changed man.
Mo Yixuan couldnt outtalk her, so he put the food aside and wheeled his mother into the house.
Did you hear what I said earlier? Li Qin turned to look at her son, her face turning red.
Mo Yixuan sighed.
He nodded.
He knew how stubborn his mother could be and if he didnt nod, she would definitely continue to insist on her way. He was even more worried that she would be so agitated that it could trigger a recurrence of her heart issue.
He wouldnt be able to bear it if he experienced another tragic event in the family.
The newly hired nanny, Liang Xia, led the 11-month-old Mo Ye into the living room to practice walking. Mo Ye was almost one year old now and was growing very quickly. He had also started to learn how to walk. Although he was still very unsteady on his feet and would often fall, he grew bigger day by day and was also now more intelligent.
He rarely made a fuss these days.
The new nanny was already 35 years old and a mother of two children herself. She had experience in raising children, so Mo Ye was also starting to grow healthily.
Grandma... Mo Ye waved his small hands about and carefully walked to his grandmothers wheelchair. He grabbed the handle of her wheelchair with his hands and looked up at his grandmother in the wheelchair.
He looked as though he wanted to say something.
Chapter 306 - Don’t Let Off That Woman
Chapter 306: Dont Let Off That Woman
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin leaned on the wheelchair with her eyes closed. The corners of her eyes were closed tight, with crows feet visible as well.
She made a deep Eh sound, but did not open her eyes. She did not seem to open her eyes either, just as she did not want to face it.
She had been in pain for a long time. The baby whom she had long been doting on turned out not to be her grandson. Now, every time she saw the child, her heart would ache, uneasy beyond words.
Grandma... Seeing his grandma ignoring him, Mo Ye then pulled grandmas trousers with his small hands.
Li Qin sighed deeply and finally opened her firmly closed eyes. She looked at the child in front of her who could walk now, one hand falling gently on the childs head.
She shook her head with some kind of deep meaning.
The babysitter, who had realized something, quickly held up Mo Ye andughed.
Yeye, grandma is tired and is going to sleep. Lets go to have a meal, shall we? The nanny talked with the child in a way understandable to children.
Mo Ye nodded, his small eyes still staring at grandma in the wheelchair. He even wanted grandma to hold him and kiss him.
In his eyes, grandma was like his mother. He was brought up by grandma, so for him, his grandma was the closest. As for his mother who had been away for several months, he had no impression of her at all.
After the nanny took the baby into the kitchen, Li Qin suddenly sped her fingers, a pair of eyes, as if they had been ignited, bursting out an inexplicable me.
She looked back at her son, roaring angrily.
Yixuan, the damn bitch Xia Yuwei, we cant let her off.
Li Qin frowned tightly and her teeth clenched. Now as soon as she saw Mo Ye, she naturally thought of Xia Yuwei, the one who broke her family into pieces and made her half disabled. Meanwhile, however, she enjoyed herself out there with their money. She could not suppress such strong anger in her heart that she even wanted to find someone to kill that damn bitch.
It was Xia Yuwei who made Mo family reduce to such a situation. How could she let her off and put up with all this herself?
Hearing the name of Xia Yuwei, Mo Yixuan frowned with displeasure, his fingers unconsciously clenching into a fist. A deep sense of hatred flitted through his dark eyes.
Mom, shell pay for this. The cold voice seemed toe from the throat, with a sense of coldness.
Li Qin said, Turn to your uncle and sue her for cheating on her marriage. Let her pay back every penny she had taken from Mo family. Id rather throw the money on the street instead of giving it back to her. Li Qin gritted her teeth and said so, her eyes filled with some kind of hatred. If she was not paralyzed now, she would surely go to find the woman and kill her herself.
Mo Yixuan drew his lips coldly,ying his hands on his mothers shoulders to calm her down.
Mom, Ill make her regret what she has done.
Well, Li Qin stroked her chest with his hand, as if trying to release her sudden anger. It took her some time to calm down and be rational.
Yixuan, we will not do anything illegal, but she must pay the price.
In a grand beauty salon, Xia Yuwei was doing SPA and enjoying high-end services, but suddenly coughed twice.
The hairdresser who was serving her stopped his work at once.
The hairdresser, a 26-year-old young man who looked clean, was the most expensive one in this beauty salon. He was skillful and considerate to the guests as well.
Miss Xia, whats wrong with you? Have you caught a cold?
Chapter 307 - A Woman Without Any Morals
Chapter 307: A Woman Without Any Morals
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Its alright, please continue, Xia Yuwei said as she licked her rosy red lips.
Someone must have been talking behind her back. Recently, she found herself coughing for no reason but she had not caught a cold, so someone must be cursing her behind her back.
Those women who envied her would gossip about her behind her back. If they had the guts to do so, they should repeat their words in front of her. She would give them a good talking to.
The masseuse sprinkled some water on her back, then spread the best essential oil all over her body. Then, his fair hands continually rubbed and massage her back. His hands moved expertly over her body, so it was clear that he was a very experienced masseuse.
Xia Yuwei gently closed her eyes and the corners of her lips curved upwards. It has been a long time since she felt so rxed, as though every pore of her body had rxed and breathed out a long sigh. This sensation reminded her of the pleasure she got in bed and she basked in it.
She suddenly turned around and her beautiful almond eyes were full of lust. The top half of her body was not covered by any item of clothing, so she fully disyed her body in front of the masseuse. A seductive flush spread across her fair skin under the lighting.
The masseuse smiled a little awkwardly. He would often see topless women in his line of work but these were often middle-aged women while this woman looked around 25 years old. She looked very young, so he didnt expect her to be so open-minded.
Xia Yuwei smiled prettily and as she stared at the handsome masseuse, a primitive instinct was aroused in her body.
Sir, please massage my shoulders and this part over here, she said breathily as she pointed at her chest and stared seductively at him and parted her sexy lips slightly.
She looked like the girls at the nightclub who were extremely seductive.
The masseuse suddenly bit his lips. After all, he was only 26 years old and like any red-blooded male, he found himself attracted to this beautiful woman in front of him. His body temperature also started to rise.
Miss Xia... He said in a low voice and his hands that made her feel like magic on her skin reached out and gentlynded on her shoulder.
He expertly massaged her but his hands grew warmer and hotter as he continued to massage her shoulder.
Xia Yuweis breath quickened and she gently balled her hands into fists. Her palms were full of perspiration and beads of perspiration had also formed on her forehead.
Master Liu... She suddenly sat up, grabbed the masseuses hands and looked seductively at him. Both their hands were extremely warm and when their hands touched, it was like something had sparked between them.
Master Liu turned away, a little hesitant since it was against the code of ethics in his line of work to do such a thing while he was working. This woman was extremely gorgeous but...
She didnt allow him any room for hesitation. She slid her feet into her slippers and stood up, then suddenly wrapped her arms around his waist and said breathily into his air, Master... do you really not want this...
Xia Yuwei whispered softly, her voice as soft as a mosquito and full of temptation, while her hand had boldly crept downwards...
Master Liu felt his entire body stiffen, then the final traces of his self-control left him. He was already married with a one-year-old girl but at that moment, he had forgotten all about his wife and his daughter. Miss Xia, wait a moment. Ill go get a condo...
Theres no need for that! Xia Yuwei ced a hand over his thin lips and smiled. My period just ended two days ago. Its definitely a safe period for me.
This meant that they could forget about using condoms and could freely pleasure each other.
Chapter 308 - A Grand Wedding
Chapter 308: A Grand Wedding
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Three dayster.
In a luxurious dressing room, two of the best dressers in Ye City were putting on makeup for todays brideC He Xiyan. The makeup already took them about more than an hour and was almost done. The bride had a good skin and a small face, so the makeup looked excellent on her.
He Xiyan looked at herself in the mirror. She raised her lips slightly, wearing a bright and happy smiled. However, though with ordinary look, she appeared so beautiful with dressers makeup that she could hardly recognize herself, which was really out of her expectation.
Thank you! He Xiyan thanked the two dresses beside her politely.
Qin Xiaoyu, who were next to her, could not help letting out a sigh of praise.
Sister He, you are really beautiful, even more beautiful than those stars in the movies.
He Xiyan smiled politely.
Sure enough, makeup could turn a woman who would only score 7 points by appearance into one with 9.5 points.
She thought that today she would match Ye Hao well when standing beside him.
Besides the makeup, she was also satisfied with the dress.
It was a well-designed handmade wedding dress. Imported highest-grade silk fabric was used as the basis material of this dress, the texture of which was light and smooth. It was also iid with high-gradece and Kogan yarn, which, as essories, made it look luxurious and gorgeous.
The most important thing was that she was quite satisfied with the style of the wedding dress, which was of high waist design together with a fluffy cascade ofyers of small folds below the waist and arge train of about 5 meters long. In this way, her highly bulged pregnant belly was almost perfectly hidden and she looked even much taller and thinner. Besides, this wedding dress was set with nearly 100 pink gems of different sizes, which shined brightly, making the person who wore this wedding dress be the focus of the public in an instant.
The wedding was held at thergest resort in Ye City, which was also part of Ye familys property.
Ye family had a deep and solid foundation in Ye City, enjoying far-reaching influence here. It was also thergest grand family in Ye City. In addition to the interpersonalwork Ye Lao had built over the years, nearly 2300 people attended the wedding on this day. There would be 235 tables arranged during the banquet. Therefore, the wedding could be said to be the biggest one in Ye City over recent 20 years.
Almost all the top officials and dignitaries in Ye City would send someone to attend the wedding, together with some businessmen, social celebrities, movie stars and so on. In a words, almost all the people in the upper ss of Ye City would be present.
The wedding was arranged by the old Mr. Ye and Xia Jingshu. Since the old Mr. Ye was one who attached great importance to face as well as grandness, the wedding site was decorated in an extremely luxurious way, the cost of which was unpredictable.
Some famous orchestras home and abroad were even invited to perform on site.
Four or five years ago, Ye family had such a grand wedding as well, when Ye Yi and Dai Manni got married. However, this time it was even grander, because Ye Hao had be the one in charge of Ye Group. Therefore, there would be more peopleing to express their congrattions on todays wedding.
Not even 9 a.m. yet and guests had been arriving one after another. One luxury car after another drove into the parking lot of the resort, nearly every one of which was worth more than one million yuan.
The peopleing out of the car were all dressed neatly. Men were basically in suits, while women were in dresses of different styles, all of who were dressed up carefully. As if to attend some kind of award party, they werepeting with each other in dressing.
It was not so much that they wereing to the wedding as that they were trying to develop interpersonalwork. Especially for the unmarried rich guys and uptown girls, they all wanted to take this opportunity to find their beloved ones with equal social and family backgrounds.
Chapter 309 - A Grand Wedding (2)
Chapter 309: A Grand Wedding (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The wedding venue was divided into an area for guests to rx, an area to receive guests, the wedding hall, and the banquet hall. Many guests had already arrived and several middle-aged rich women and the wives of government officials clinked their sses together and chatted amicably. They didnt need to work and their children were already grown, so they had a lot of time on their hands and would often get together to y mahjong or head to the beauty salons together, and so on.
The wife of a deputy mayor took a sip of wine and shook her head in resignation. Then, she started to gossip, What do you think is wrong with young people these days? Take the eldest son of the Ye family, for example, he is so rich and influential and has taken over 80% of the Ye family business. Not only that, but he is also extremely handsome, so why did he choose someone from such a poor background who also divorced once? His taste mustve been really poor...
Exactly, another middle-aged woman chimed in. I dont even know where his bride popped out from. She was married to the young master of the Mo family and got divorced three yearster. Yet, less than two years after her divorce, she married into the Ye family. Her ancestors must have done some really good deeds in the past!
Im sure she just relies on her seductive wiles, another middle-aged woman said with a derisive smile.
Youre right. These days, men are unable to resist temptation and their taste has also be poorer. My daughter is already 28 and has a double masters, and she manages our family business really well. Shes both capable and virtuous, but she hasnt been able to find someone she likes. This is driving me crazy.
Another rich woman added with a frown. She only had one daughter and she was extremely concerned about marrying her daughter off. She had nned on finding an opportunity to introduce her to the eldest son of the Ye family, Ye Hao, since his age, family background, talent and abilities were extremely favorable. She was sure that her daughter would like him. However, before she could even put her n into action, she received word that Ye Hao had already obtained his marriage license and was about to be a father. She was so annoyed after that.
Another middle-aged woman walked over and patted her shoulder.
Madam He, I really admire your daughter. Unfortunately, my son, He Zhan is only 22 years old. Otherwise, Id love to be inws with you.
Me too, but my son is only 20...
Mine is only 18...
Mine is only 17...
These women all sighed regretfully as though they all wanted to be on good terms with Madam He.
Her daughter was the only child of the He family, which meant that the He family fortune would not only end up in her hands in the future but also be split with her husbands family. Whoever married the daughter of the He family would be able to also obtain a slice of the millions in the He family fortune.
The women wished that their sons could suddenly age 10 years but unfortunately, it was just a pipe dream.
There were more than twenty ushers in charge of receiving guests at the receiving area. They were all dressed in long, red qipaos. Ye Snr. and Xia Jingshu were also present and also many people from the Ye family, including Ye Shiyu and Ye Zhe. The bride and groom were getting ready at the makeup area because the bride was now 7 months pregnant, so she wasnt in a state to receive guests. Therefore, the bride and groom would only appear during the wedding ceremony.
A smile slowly spread across Xia Jingshus face as she continued to greet the wedding guests. She wasnt Mrs. Ye in the past so she had never attended such a grand event. Thus, many of the guests didnt recognize her but this time, she was in the limelight.
Suddenly, everyones gaze moved toward the mother and son pair who appeared on the right side of the receiving area.
This was a pair who would attract attention wherever they went and all the guests were very surprised to see them make an appearance here, including Xia Jingshu and Ye Snr.
Chapter 310 - Be Sure To Find A Daughter-in-law
Chapter 310: Be Sure To Find A Daughter-inw
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Su Ye apanied his mother here, who today wore a green silk cheongsam with hand-embroidered peony flowers. Though over fifty years old, she looked elegant and luxurious. Su Yes mother took good care of herself, looking only about forty years old. Therefore, when walking beside her son, she looked just like an elder sister of Su Ye.
Mom, what do youe here for? Look, everybodys looking at you. Su Ye stretched out his hand and held her mothers shoulder. The mother and son looked very intimate. No wonder everyone said that the eldest son of Su family was a mamas boy.
Su Yes mother drew the corner of her lips a little.
I will get to know the real situation and see if I can help you find a wife. Youre an old leftover man now.
(Su Ye)...
I was only twenty seven. How could I be an old leftover man? Mom, you must be kidding. Besides,ing here today, he had his goal.
Well, Su Yes mother turned around and looked up at her tall son, Is the Ye Shiyu you metst time really inappropriate? Su Yes mother slightly raised her beautiful phoenix eyes with twisted eyebrows, looking as if she had not given up yet.
Her two sons, one twenty seven and the other twenty five, were constantly on news about love affairs, but she had never seen them bringing back a girl. Especially Su Ye, who was said to be homosexual outside, really made her angry.
Forced by this, she came here to help her son pick a wife. As long as the girl was appropriate, who would be able to give birth to children and had good personality and character and so on, that would be okay.
Su Ye patted her mother on the shoulder, motioning her to speak with a lower voice.
Mom, didnt I tell you that Ye Shiyu is too young and that we are not on one channel at all, therefore, we share nomon topics.
Su Yes mother sighed helplessly. She believed that with her sons conditions, he would find whatever kind of girl he wanted. Then why was it so difficult actually?
Then I will help you find an older one today, about thirty years old. Su Yes mother murmured.
Now that he had nomon topics with girls of a young age, older ones then might be more mature and would sharemon topics.
Anyway, she must find her daughter-inw this year. Whoever said that her son was gay, she would send someone to sew up their mouths with needles.
When Ye Shiyu saw Su Ye and Su Yes mothering, she felt so nervous that she kept rubbing her small hands and blushed like red tomatoes.
Oh my god, Su Ye shoulde. Was that because...
When she thought that Su Ye mighte for her, her tiny heart then beat so irregrly fast that she could even hear the sound of her own heartbeat.
She quickly tidied up her clothes, and then looked at her makeup in a small mirror to make sure that she was in a perfect state. Then she walked slowly towards Su Ye and his mother.
Su Yes mother was, at this moment, shaking hands with Xia Jingshu. They also had a brief conversation. After all, they met each other for the first time, thus with nomon topic to exchange ideas on. However, Xia Jingshu was surprised that members of Su family woulde.
Ye Shiyu walked up to Su Yes mother and politely saluted her. She greeted her with a smile and said, Hello, Aunt Su.
Seeing it was Ye Shiyu, Su Yes mother put on a warm smile and patted Ye Shiyu on the shoulder. She smiled and said, Shiyu grows to be more beautiful!
Hearing Su Yes mother praise her so, Ye Shiyu smiled brightly like a flower, her face turning more red meanwhile.
She walked to Su Yes side, holding his arm with almost all her courage. Then she looked at her dad.
The old Mr. Ye raised his eyebrows, eyes full of seriousness.
Su Ye just smiled with awkwardness, pulling back his hand quietly.
You... The old Mr. Ye looked at his daughter and then at Su Ye.
Chapter 311 - Leave My Daughter Alone
Chapter 311: Leave My Daughter Alone
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shiyu walked up to her dad and held his arm yfully as she said, Dad, this is Su Ye..
Ye Snr. replied, I know!
His voice was deep and masculine, and he spoke with the authority of an elderly man.
His thick brows knitted together as he assessed at Su Ye. Although he had quite a few dealings with Su Yes father, he had never spoken to his son. Furthermore, Su Yes reputation preceded him so he didnt think that he was serious about his daughter.
He only had one daughter and had doted on her since she was a child, so he wouldnt allow anyone to have a chance to harm his only daughter.
Su Ye nodded politely.
Hello, Uncle Ye... He greeted Ye Snr. politely.
Ye Snr. acknowledged his greeting calmly, then drew closer to Su Ye and issued him with a soft warning, Leave my daughter alone. Shes not someone you can y with. Then, he stretched out his wrinkly hand to shake Su Yes hand.
Su Ye smiled and two small dimples appeared on either side of his cheek. He was not interested in that mans daughter at all.
Ye Snr., you must be mistaken, he stepped backward with a smile, I have no ulterior motives toward your daughter.
Then, Su Ye looked down and dug out his phone from his pocket. He didnt spare her another nce since he didnt have any interest in her at all.
Ye Shiyu was so enraged that she wanted to stamp her foot. She gripped her fathers arms tightly and asked anxiously, Dad, what did you tell him earlier?
It hadnt been easy for her to see Su Ye again and this was a rare opportunity for her to change Su Yes impression of her. Now, all her efforts had gone down the drain after her dad, who was as serious as a King of Hell, had messed up her ns.
Su Ye turned his back on the father and daughter pair that he had absolutely no interest in and his gaze was fixed on his phones screen as he looked at the messages that he had received. These messages contained the information that he had hired someone to look into earlier.
He suddenly stepped outside and walked to a corner where there werent that many people and made a call.
Soon, a young man picked up his call.
Sir, Ive already gone over to conduct my own investigations. The woman you mentioned, He Xiyan, was born in a small city named Liuyang at the Xiang Province and she was the only daughter of her family. She just turned 26 years oldst October and shes indeed currently an orphan. However, she had grown up by her parents side since she was a child and father died in a car crash when she was 13 while her mother passed away from cancer when she was 16. Thereafter, she entered Z University as a student of design and lived at Ye City after graduation. She was once married to the Chief Executive Officer of Tianyu, Mo Yixuan, but they were divorcedst December when their marriage was broken up by a third party. Then, she got together with the eldest son of the Ye family, Ye Hao.
This is the main gist of it. Do you have anything else youd like to know? The man said politely after he delivered his report.
Su Yes dark eyes were full of disappointment. He suddenly closed his eyes and the smile was wiped from his face, to be reced by sorrow.
He was clearly disappointed by this news.
Are you certain that she was brought up by her biological parents? Are you also sure about her date of birth? He asked coldly.
The person on the other end of the line replied, Sir, Im sure about that since I personally went to her birthce to investigate. Her neighbors, including her uncle, verified that she was born in October 1995 and that she had been raised by her biological parents, so this information cant be wrong.
Chapter 312 - Not Her
Chapter 312: Not Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Su Ye gave out an Eh coldly with freezing eyesight. The pair of eyes, which were usually full of affection, could only perceive a deep loss at the moment.
It was as if he had lost something he cared most deep in his soul.
Are you still into her? Seeing that Su Ye did not reply, the other one asked again.
Su Ye, No need any more, shes not the one Im looking for.
Apart from simr appearances, none of the other features were shared between them. Even age, the most basic information, did not match.
This He Xiyan was obviously not her.
Of course, if she was, he would perform a big show today. Then they would not be able to get married .
Silence reigned the phone for more than ten seconds.
It was until the man he sent to investigate spoke again.
Sir, although I know I shouldnt say that, yet based on the survey done over the years, I think the girl youre looking for has probably already...
Shut up!
Su Ye shouted angrily, immediately hanging up without hesitation.
He frowned, his eyes cold. He held the cell phone hard, even his finger bones could be seen clearly as if to crush the thing in his hand.
He looked down at the small jade pendant around his neck, which was only of a nail size. It was small and not worth much, but he wore it all the time, without taking it off for twenty one years.
You must be alive, arent you?
Su Ye murmured to himself.
He must find out something. It was just a matter of persistence.
In the dressing room, Ye Hao went over to his bride.
Today, he wore a white suit, a delicate bow on his chest. With his thick ck hair was carefully done, he looked gentle and romantic the whole person, just like a princeing out of a fairy tale.
Since he insisted that there be no makeup on his face, the dresser only used some liquid to brighten his skin. Of course, his facial features were exquisite by nature with delicately carved face. His deep amber eyes were like gemstones in the night, emitting attractive charm. His nose was high and his lips were sexy. All these features made his entire person look handsome and extraordinary, dignified and masculine, different from those beautiful and delicate guys.
He helped He Xiyan, who had finished the makeup, stand up. He and his wife sped their fingers tightly.
He Xiyan looked at Ye Hao, a kind of indescribable touching feeling flowing out of her eyes.
She wanted to say that she was really happy at this moment, just like she was dreaming.
Ye Hao pinched her face a little. Her soft skin was very stic.
Are you nervous? He asked, with a warm smile hanging on his lips.
He Xiyan nodded, reaching out her hands to hold his arm.
In fact, she became nervous the moment she arrived here. The wedding ceremony was so grand. She hadnt expected that more than 2,000 people would be present together with media reporters. She was afraid that she would make a fool of herself at the ceremony, which would be photographed by the media or beughed at by the guests on the spot.
Although it was not her first time to get married, yet thest wedding was very simple, held simply in a church, with only more than 100 guests, who were rtives or friends of Mo family. With no media reports at all, the wedding was in a very modest and low-key way, so she was not nervous then. This time, however, at the thought of more than 2,000 eyes watching her together with so many cameras, she felt so nervous that her palms were sweaty all over and her heart beat fast.
Ye Hao took her hand to his lips and kissed. Then he held her shoulder, whispering in her ear.
You just need to keep smiling at the ceremony. I will take care of the other things.
He Xiyan nodded again.
Suddenly, the door of the dressing room was pushed open and in came Qin Xiaoyu.
Sir, there is a girl named Han Xue at the door who wants to tell you something.
Chapter 313 - I Don’t Want to See Her
Chapter 313: I Dont Want to See Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Qin Xiaoyu briefly informed him but her brows were tightly knitted and her face was full of confusion.
He Xiyan turned to look at Ye Hao and asked, Han Xue? Who is she? Her eyes widened in surprise.
She had never heard him mention this person before and why would this womane in search of her husband right before their wedding?
Ye Haos face hardened coldly at the mention of her name and his hands balled into fists before he knew it.
Sir, shall I send her away? Qin Xiaoyu didnt understand what caused Ye Haos sudden change of mood. He looked very pale as though he was trying to control his rage.
He Xiyan shook his arm and asked, Ye Hao, whats wrong? She was also very puzzled and didnt understand why he suddenly looked so upset. Was Han Xue his enemy?
Or could she be...
Before He Xiyan could give this matter further thought, Ye Haos voice suddenly rang out coldly.
Tell security to drag this woman away and tell her that I dont want to see her, neither do I want her present at my wedding.
His voice was extremely cold and his rage evident on his face.
Qin Xiaoyu nodded and quickly turned to head outside.
He Xiyan was even more puzzled. She walked up to Ye Hao and stared straight at him while she gripped his arm tightly.
Ye Hao, who is she? She asked once more in confusion. She was suddenly afraid because she sensed how emotional her husband had be when this womans appearance was announced.
It was very unlike him.
Ye Hao also noticed that he had overreacted earlier.
He slowly rxed his tightly pursed lips and reached out to pull her into his arms as he said, She was my ex-girlfriend and we broke up 5 years ago.
His answer was frank and direct. Neither did he try to keep this information a secret from the woman who he was about to step into the wedding hall with.
He Xiyan felt her heart tighten. She bit at her lips as though she was trying hard to control the anxiety in her heart.
Why did she choose to look for you now?
Her womanly intuition caused her to be even more confused and conflicted.
This was their wedding day but his ex-girlfriend from five years ago had suddenly appeared.
Wasnt it obvious that she wanted to snatch her husband away from her? What could she be plotting?
After Ye Hao calmed down, he pulled his wife into his arms once more and his amber colored eyes softened in tenderness. He ced one arm around her waist and the other on her back, as though he was trying to calm her anxiety.
Alright, Yan Yan. Dont think too much into it. As Ive said before, I no longer have any feelings for her.
He Xiyan asked, Then why did shee all the way here today?
Shes insane! Ye Hao scoffed. Then, he wrapped his arms tightly around He Xiyan and soothed her in his embrace.
The resting area for guests outside the door C
Qin Xiaoyu walked toward that beautiful woman. She had to admit that that woman was really gorgeous and was even more beautiful than an average actress. She looked about 1.7 meters tall and had the figure of a model. Her brown hair cascaded in waves and her skin was fairer than snow. Her features were beautiful and well-defined and her gorgeous, slightly nted eyes were dewy. She looked like she had stepped out of a painting and she was also very elegant.
However, Qin Xiaoyu didnt have a good impression of that woman. She walked up to her and said coldly, Mister Ye has asked you to leave. He said that he doesnt want to see you, neither does he want you to attend his wedding. So, please leave immediately.
Chapter 314 - Please Get Lost
Chapter 314: Please Get Lost
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Surprised shed past that womans face and her anxiety was clearly reflected in her eyes.
She gripped her handbag tightly and her fingers gripped hard, then loosened.
Did you tell him my name? The woman asked suspiciously and refused to leave.
Qin Xiaoyu coldly pursed her lips.
I told him that you were Han Xue but he still refused to see you, so please get lost, Qin Xiaoyu said with a wave of her hands. She was getting irritated with this woman. She didnt know what this woman was trying to do but the wedding was about to begin, so the very fact that she was trying to meet the groom at this time showed that she was up to nothing good.
The more beautiful a woman was, the more scheming she could be.
Please leave! Qin Xiaoyu shoved her when she saw that Han Xue wasnt moving. If you refuse to leave, Ill get security to escort you out. Then, itll be embarrassing for you.
Han Xue took a few steps backward after Qin Xiaoyu shoved her. She gripped her hands tightly and her jaw was also clenched tightly, as though she didnt want to go and looked very unconvinced.
She turned and looked at the stage that was ced right in the middle. Her gaze didnt leave the borately decorated and romantic wedding venue and her fingers balled into fists as though she bore resentment or hatred toward someone.
Several security guards in ck walked over. They were all bulky and muscr and wore leather gloves.
When she saw that they were heading toward her, she could only turn away and left resentfully. However, she looked extremely upset and the envy and hatred that she had been trying to control were now reflected on her face.
The wedding ceremony started at 12:08 PM.
The guests all rose to their feet as the romantic bridal march yed and their eyes searched eagerly for the bride and groom.
The wedding hall was filled with people and thousands of small pink balloons were released into the sky and the same word had been written on each balloon so it was a stunning sight to behold.
The guests all pped enthusiastically.
He Xiyan was led down the aisle by the city mayor of Ye City and she walked toward the flower arch. She was followed by four beautiful bridesmaids and eight cute little children.
She wore a white wedding dress that was encrusted with almost a hundred small pink stones. These stones gleamed brightly under the sunlight and she immediately attracted everyones attention.
The essories that she wore today were all pink. Pink jeweled dangling earrings, a ne encrusted with pink stones and even a pink bracelet. The wedding hall was also decorated mainly in pink tones, so she looked like a princess from a fairytale.
Beautiful and dreamy.
All the women who were present opened their mouths in surprise and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy. They didnt dare imagine how much the brides jewelries that adorned her entire body would cost. Most importantly, the bride wasnt as good as them in every aspect.
The Ye family lived up to their name was the richest family of Ye City, so only theyd be able to pull off such an borate wedding.
He Xiyan walked toward the flower arch with a smile. She walked very slowly and waved constantly at the guests on both sides of the aisle. She felt extremely nervous but she continued to smile, hoping that shed look natural and elegant this way.
Ye Hao had also arrived at the flower arch and watched his bride slowly walked toward him.
Chapter 315 - Found You At Last
Chapter 315: Found You At Last
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The mayor took the brides hand to the groom, then took the microphone and said a few words of good wishes.
He was the highest official in Ye City. Besides his own daughter, this was the first time he apanied the bride on the red carpet as a senior, which should have been done by the brides father.
Another round of thunderous apuse started on the spot.
However, some unmarried girls were sighing and frowning at the audience. They couldnt figure out what was special of such a woman who had already been married once and how she could marry into the richest family in Ye City and marry such an excellent man.
He Xiyan taking Ye Haos hand, they walked slowly to the center of the stage amid others blessings.
It was an borately decorated stage. Thousands of pink roses around the stage were arranged into a heart shape, in the middle which was a huge 3D screen. Beautiful and fantastic scenes were yed one after another, as if they were real.
Closer to the stage, Ye Hao turned his head and looked at his bride, gentle and happy smile hanging on his lip corners.
Be careful when you step up the stairster. He reminded her in a low voice. Walking beside her, he could clearly feel her nervousness. Perhaps it was because of the ten-centimetre high heels, she walked very slowly, as if afraid of stumbling and falling.
He Xiyan responded with an Eh smile, looking at her husband as well. It had been more than one year since they first met each other till now. She had never thought of meeting him, nor had she thought that one day she would walk into the wedding hall with a man again.
Although she had suffered a lot during her life, she thought, she was indeed happy. She had lost a lot but got a lot as well. Now she had a husband who loved her, lovely children as well as nice parents-inw who treated her well.
In this whole life, she only hoped to live a sound and happy life.
The moment the bride and groom came to the center of the stage, a magical scene appeared on the stage. The priest in the ck robe came out of the 3D screen with the golden keynote book.
It was just like a magic, starting out of nowhere. Hundreds of butterflies of all kinds flew out of the screen in a short time.
The scene was romantic and full of magic. Everything was like the scene in movies, beautiful and gorgeous.
The music came to an abrupt halt and quietness suddenly reigned. The whole scene became solemn as well.
The priest opened the golden keynote book and said.
Mr. Ye, would you like to take this beautiful, gentle, virtuous and wise girl beside you as your wife, love her,fort her, respect her and protect her like yourself? From today on, you will have each other and support each other. In good or bad situation, rich or poor, sick or healthy, will you love and cherish each other until death separates you?
The priests voice was loud and firm, reverberating in every corner of the resort.
The guests present all held their breath, looking at the new couple in the middle of the stage.
Ye Hao raised the corner of his mouth, holding He Xiyans hands tightly while looking at her affectionately.
I will. He responded with no hesitation, his voice vigorous and loud.
Miss He, would you like to take this handsome, smart, considerate and talented young man beside you as your husband, love him, respect him and support him like yourself? From today on, you will have each other and support each other. In good or bad situation, rich or poor, sick or healthy, will you love and cherish each other until death separates you?
Chapter 316 - They Were Taunting Him
Chapter 316: They Were Taunting Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The priest looked at He Xiyan and asked her the same question.
He Xiyan held her breath as she sensed everyones gaze on her. She was currently at the center of attention.
She took a deep breath, then turned toward the mic that the host held in his hand and said loudly, I do!
She then looked at her husband lovingly and her eyes even sparkled.
It was then time to exchange the rings and for the bride and groom to each make a speech and exchange a ss of wine, then cut the wedding cake... there was a series of things to do.
After every event, the guests would p enthusiastically and the camera never strayed from the newly married couple, wanting to capture every romantic moment they shared.
The guests chatted andughed amongst themselves and even the middle-aged women who had been mocking them earlier were now congratting the newly married couple.
Many people took out their phones to take short video clips and pictures which they then uploaded to their WeChat Moments.
Soon, there were many video clips and pictures of the wedding uploaded online and the media also covered the wedding.
This borate wedding became a hot topic online.
Mo Yixuan sat listlessly in his office and held his head in one hand while he held his handphone with the other hand. The pictures from the wedding were stered on his phone screen.
He hade across these pictures when he was browsing through his friends Moments. Many of his friends had uploaded photographs from the wedding and captioned these photographs with congrattory messages. As he scrolled through his friends Moments, he saw hundreds of photographs from the wedding.
He looked dumbly at every single photograph as though his soul had left him. When he came across a photograph of them kissing on stage, he was finally unable to bear the pain and shut his dark eyes while his phonended with a smack on his desk.
He cried.
His tears rolled uncontrobly down his pale face andnded on his white shirt while his heart felt as though it was being shredded into pieces. It was so painful that he had be numb to it.
Although he had already known that they would wed today, when he saw the photographs of their wedding, he was still unable to stop the pain and regret from welling up within him.
He saw the photographs and saw his ex-wife happily walking down the aisle with another man and also noticed the happiness and tenderness in her face.
He had never seen the same warmth and happiness reflected on her face when they were together and this was the first time he had seen her smile so happily.
They had also once held a wedding but the part that seemed to taunt him now was that it had been a simple ceremony and very few guests had attended. They had only invited close friends and rtives and there was no media coverage at all. He was rich enough to hold an borate ceremony but he couldnt be bothered with a wedding back then and merely treated it as a task that he must fulfill. He hadnt taken it seriously at all and didnt make due preparations for it.
Howughable that his ex-wife was now wedded to another man in such an borate fashion. Her borate wedding seemed to mock his simple wedding ceremony.
He thought that she must have assumed that he didnt love her. Otherwise, how could he have treated their wedding so nonchntly?
Mo Yixuan felt his heart hurt. He felt extremely upset and regretful at the thought of their simple ceremony.
The door to his office opened.
Yang Mingyu walked in with a lunchbox that contained the lunch that theirpany cafeteria had specially prepared for Yixuan.
He could only eat soft foods since his discharge from the hospital so the chef at theirpanys cafeteria had specially made congee and bone soup for him.
Chapter 317 - He Had No Other Interests At All
Chapter 317: He Had No Other Interests At All
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
As soon as Yang Mingyu entered the room, he found something wrong with the man in front of him.
He put the lunch box on the desk and patted Mo Yixuan on the shoulder, saying in a deep voice.
Eat first, Yixuan. This is stewed by the cook, especially for you.
Yang Mingyu frowned. Wittingly, he did not mention the name of He Xiyan. Even without a second thought, he knew exactly why Yixuan was so sad and why he cried.
He did not want to upset him any more, and was afraid that he would continue in a demoralized way.
Mo Yixuan closed his eyes, his face terribly pale. He waved his hand directly, motioning Yang Mingyu to go out.
Take it away, I dont want to eat it. He answered coldly.
How could he have the appetite at this moment?
Yang Mingyu sat in the chair opposite him.
With a deep sigh, he really felt sympathetic towards his friend from the bottom of his heart, but there was nothing he could do to help. After all, he was not able to let He Xiyan go back to Mo family again.
Eat some, Yixuan. Let bygones be bygones. Besides, shes living a happy life now. Now that you love her so much, you should be happy for her. Yang Mingyu said emphatically. He hadforted him so much that he couldnt find words of constion any more.
Some mistakes, especially, once you made, you would never have the chance to correct them. This exactly was the case for emotional ones.
Mo Yixuan slowly opened his eyes, which were totally red even with visible traces of blood. His eyes were also swollen because of the tears out of sadness.
He opened the lunch box, in which was what he ate often recently, either porridge or soup. Although the food was cooked nice, yet he had no appetite and was tired of eating it as well.
He scooped a spoonful into his mouth and swallowed it directly. If it were not to fill his stomach, he would not take the trouble to eat at all.
Over the recent period, he lost some weight again. One hundred and eighty eight centimeters tall, he now weighed only sixty five kilograms, even with no meat visible on his whole body. Bony and skinny were exactly the words to describe what he looked like now.
Some of his clothes seemed to be a little bigger already.
Yang Mingyu was somewhat relieved to see that he had finished one bowl of porridge.
Yixuan had worked only for these two days. He was afraid that Yixuan would note tomorrow and leave a lot of work to him.
In this way, he would go crazy.
Mo Yixuan also drank that bowl of soup made from bones. He drank it very fast, even pouring it directly into his mouth. Anyway, having no appetite, he just needed to pour these things into his mouth.
In order not to let his mother worry, he could only eat like this during this period, eating whatever it was. Even so, he was still getting thinner and thinner.
In the afternoon, he continued to work in thepany, like a machine, dealing with one document or contract after another expressionlessly. Except for going to the toilet, he had hardly left the office.
His employees knew that he was in a bad mood, therefore no one dared to ck off in working hours. Even those employees in the executive and secretarial departments, who usually liked gossiping best, were very busy with work, afraid of being fired by their big boss if he was pissed off.
Since he came back to work, the atmosphere in thepany had changed. Everyone was full of vigor and ambition. The airport project, which had not been finalized before, was also confirmed by the meeting to formally get started in half a month.
Nowadays, he had no other interests at all. Whether in thepany or at home, he wore no smile. Besides, he would go home directly after work, to take care of his mother, to feed her and to talk to her. Then he would take a shower and go to sleep.
Chapter 318 - She Still Had One Wish
Chapter 318: She Still Had One Wish
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the castle.
Everyone was exhausted after an entire day of activities and by 10 PM, the lights of almost every room were turned off.
The night sky tended to be at its brightest during summer and the sky was full of stars while a full moon hung high up in the sky. As the moonlight sshed down on this gothic castle, it exuded a misty and mysterious charm.
He Xiyan stood on the balcony of the third floor. Floor-length windows had been installed at the balcony so she had an extremely good view. She could see the roads in the distance and also see the stars in the sky.
She held the railing with one hand and ced the other hand on her swollen belly.
She was already seven months pregnant and now weighed 65 kilograms, so she seemed very bulky and ungainly. She also felt a little tired after the wedding today but she was happy.
She was finally recognized as the true mistress of this castle and was also married to a husband who loved her.
She also had two children, so she was extremely content.
If she could be granted one wish, she hoped that she would be able to find her long lost sister. She remembered that her sister was born in January 1997. If her sister was still alive, she would be 24 years old now and would probably be a beautiful youngdy.
If she could find her sister, she would make sure that her sister would lead afortable life and help her marry into a good family. Then, her parents would be able to rest easy in the afterlife.
She still couldnt erase the memory of her mother on her deathbed. Before she passed away, her mother had asked for a picture of her younger sister and constantly muttered her sisters name. She didnt even close her eyes before she passed away.
She knew that her mother med herself and lied in guilt for the rest of her life because she had lost their younger sister and her sister was only slightly older than a year old when she had gone missing. It was impossible for her to remember where their house was and what her name had been. Each time her mother read the papers and saw the news reporting on how missing children would be sent to beg on the streets after having their limbs hacked off, or how some would be kidnapped by evil people and killed for their organs, she would shed painful tears. Her mother was so terrified that her sister had been kidnapped by evil people and was either sent to beg on the streets or had been killed for her organs.
Im sure youre still alive, right? He Yiyi...
He Xiyan stared at the brightest star in the sky. It was said that sisters would have a physical connection and would be able to sense each others pain and happiness, so subconsciously, she had always felt that her sister was alive and was probably even more beautiful than her. She had seen baby pictures of her younger sister and she looked very adorable and glowed with a healthy radiance.
They have been through many hardships but since she managed to find happiness, she was sure that her sister would also be able to do the same. The fortune teller had said that her sisters horoscope was very auspicious and would encounter helpful people throughout her life, so this meant that her sister was out there somewhere in the world.
He Xiyan took out a tiny jade pendant from her neck. This jade pendant was extremely small and crafted from suet white jade. It wasnt very valuable and her mother said that she had purchased it from a tiny jade shop and had bought a set, one for her and one for her sister. Later, her mother had even brought this set of jade pendants to the temple to be blessed. Her mother was a devout Buddhist and felt that after this set of jade pendants had been blessed, it would be able to protect them from all harm.
He Xiyan held the small pendant in her hand and stared up at the stars in the distance. She also dredged up many past memories that shed past her mind like an old film. Suddenly, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist.
Chapter 319 - Hoped To Be Together Forever
Chapter 319: Hoped To Be Together Forever
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She shrank her neck instinctively, her thoughts pulled back in an instant.
Dear... He Xiyan called her husband in a low voice. Usually, she would call him by his name, and only called him so intimately when they were alone.
She rested her hand on his arm. Because of fatness, her hands were almost as thick as his, which seemed really funny.
Go back and rest. Its not early anymore. Ye Hao took his wifes hand, their fingers intertwined. In fact, he wanted to say lets make love, but they were warned by the doctor again to suppress sensual passion. Then even making love was impossible on this specific night.
He thought that after the baby was born, he must release all his sexual needs over these months. Otherwise, he would be confined to death.
He Xiyan was led by Ye Hao to their bedroom.
Only when getting to the door, she suddenly stopped, a touch of shock and disbelief shing through her eyes.
She looked at Ye Hao and then at the 3D image in the bedroom. One was a vivid image of herself, just like the real one. In the image, she was wearing a white wedding dress, holding pink roses in her hands,ughing happily and sweetly. The jewelry on her emitted a charming and dazzling light, surrounded by a group of colorful butterflies.
Beautiful and full of fancy illusion.
Wasnt that the scene she saw at the wedding? How could it be photographed into a 3D film, and how could it be released?
How is it? Ye Hao held her shoulder, looking at her with deep eyesight.
He Xiyan couldnt help letting out a sigh of praise.
Wonderful! It was her first time to see such a small 3D image. Although she had seen many 3D movies, they, however, required professional post-production and must be yed on a 3D screen, then one could see the 3D image with a pair of 3D sses. However, this could even be seen with bare eyes. Besides, who made their wedding video into a 3D one?
It was so beautiful.
Ye Hao went towards the head of the bed, handing her a small pad which was of a palm size.
Here you are... And this one. Then he took out an instrument and gave it to her, which was indeed a camera but somewhat different from the ordinary one in appearance.
He Xiyan opened her eyes wide in surprise. She was very unfamiliar with the new technology products. It was the first time she saw this.
What is this? He Xiyan took these two things and looked carefully, as if to study them.
Its a set of 3D video equipment. This is a camera and this is a yer.
Was the image that just appeared taken by this? Its amazing. He Xiyan appeared as if she had found something new. She liked photography since she was just a child. She also liked taking all kinds of pictures with her camera. With this 3D camera, she thought, everything she photographed would be directly transformed into a 3D image. In that way, she could photograph all kinds of characters and scenes and disy them directly on the yer. Then those characters would appear in front of her eyes as if they were alive.
Ye Hao nodded, Yes.
After saying that, he took the camera from He Xiyans hand, clicking the Start button and holding it high.
Dont move! Ye Hao reached out another hand, grabbing He Xiyans waist in an instant and taking her into his arms. Then they two kissed each other in a romantic French way.
He Xiyan blushed, her heart beating fast. She reached out her hands and hugged his husband firmly. They had kissed many times, but this was the first time that they were photographed by a camera like this. She felt very embarrassed and nervous as well.
Chapter 320 - She Hoped That They’ll Be Together Forever (2)
Chapter 320: She Hoped That Theyll Be Together Forever (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Their kiss only ended three minutester.
He Xiyan tookrge gulps of air. She realized that she was far too useless these days C not only did she find herself out of breath after walking, but she was also left breathless after a kiss.
Then, Ye Hao yed the clip that they just filmed. Soon, their earlier kiss was projected in the middle of the room. The footage was very clear and every expression and action they did earlier could clearly be seen.
He Xiyan immediately pped her hand over her mouth and felt a hot blush spreading across her face. Her heart also was also racing.
This kiss was far too realistic. It was as though two clones of them were repeating their earlier actions, and...
Stop it, Ye Hao! He Xiyan tried to snatch Ye Haos tablet for him. She found this situation extremely embarrassing and she had never expected that shed look so terrible while kissing, she looked like...
Ye Hao smiled calmly and admired his own work of art. He decided that if he felt like it, he would use this camera to film themselves as they went about their daily lives. This 3D film would be a precious memory when they grew old.
Photographs were no longer trendy these days, instead, they were now reced by realistic home videos.
He Xiyan turned around and bit her lips. Then, she wormed into the nket in embarrassment and pulled the nket over her head.
She didnt think too much about it when such intimate scenes appeared in movies but when she was the main character of the clip, she suddenly felt extremely embarrassed.
That was so dirty... He Xiyan said softly under the nkets.
But the man beside her heard it.
Ye Hao held her hand and pulled her into his embrace. He finally married the woman he had his eyes on today and was about to be a father, so he didnt think he had ever felt so much happiness and excitement in his entire life.
Yan Yan, after our child is one month old, Ill apply for a month of paid leave. Lets go on a family trip with this new camera and capture the best moments of our trip.
Ye Hao would have loved to go next month but Yan Yans belly was so swollen that she wouldnt be able to enjoy herself even if she went. Furthermore, there could be bumpy roads and he was afraid that that might affect the baby, so he could only shift his ns to October this year. There would be a 10-day break during the period including the national day and mid-autumn holiday, so if he managed thepany well, he should be able to take the entire month off.
Surprise shed past her eyes and she turned over to study her husband under the dim light.
Will Yuan Yuane along too? She wasnt sure if his idea of family included Yuan Yuan...
Ye Hao replied, Of course. It will be the four of us, two nannies, two maids, and two bodyguards. Well take a chartered flight, so we can go wherever we want.
Ye Hao reached out to pinch her nose. He knew what she was worried about but to him, he had already thought of Yuan Yuan as his own child, so obviously, his idea of family included the four of them.
He Xiyan was overjoyed and wrapped her arms around his waist as she curled up in her embrace, her heart filling with warmth.
She felt extremely happy at the moment, as though she had never been so happy in her life. A family of four, this was theplete family she longed for.
Ye Hao, we must be together forever, He Xiyan verbalized her deepest desire before she knew it, and this was something that she had always kept close to her heart. Then, her arms tightened around him. They would spend the rest of their lives together and she hoped that this thread of fate would continue into their next lifetime.
Ye Hao nodded and said Yes in agreement.
Then, he captured her lips with his once again.
He was content to spend the rest of his life with her!
Chapter 321 - Needed Cesarean Section
Chapter 321: Needed Cesarean Section
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Time flew. Over one monthter, the temperature in Ye City rose again,ing to the hottest August already.
Although Ye City was located at 37 degrees northtitude, yet due to insufficient rainfall in summer and continuous hot days, the temperature was not lower than that in the south, with the highest temperature at noon reaching 38 degrees.
He Xiyan came out of the castle. She wore a maternity dress. She had been pregnant for thirty five weeks, about to give birth in about a month. She now looked bulky with a very big belly. Sixty five kilograms heavy, she even walked in a cumbersome way. Walking two or three hundred meters far, she would gasp for breath.
Since she was pregnant for the second time with high risks, her maternity check-ups were more frequent than ordinary pregnant women. With the expected date of childbirth around the corner, she had to go to the hospital once a week to have a check-up, including monitoring the fetal heart rate and checking the fetal situation. Last week, she did a B-mode ultrasound test. The doctor said that the umbilical cord had been around the babys neck for three circles and was of a high risk. Then the doctor suggested that she have a cesarean section around the thirty-eighth and thirty-ninth week instead of natural childbirth, with reference to the high risk. If there were anything wrong with her these days, she must go to the hospital immediately and have an earlier cesarean section.
Apanied by Qin Xiaoyu, He Xiyan came to the obstetrics department of Ye City Maternal and Child Hospital again by car. She was a super VIP, so she could go for a check-up directly as soon as she arrived, without taking the trouble to queue up.
The experienced veteran doctor ced the fetal heart monitor on the protruding belly of He Xiyan. She listened to the heartbeat of the fetus inside and then looked at its heart rate disyed on the screen.
After listening for a few minutes, the doctor put away the instrument and then helped He Xiyan up.
Mrs. Ye, the baby is all right. The doctor said lightly, and then asked about her recent situation, such as the fetal movement, diet, mood and so on.
The veteran doctor had been working in obstetrics department for thirty years. With a lot of experience, she was the best obstetrician in maternity and child hospital.
Doctor, do I have to have a cesarean section? He Xiyan asked the veteran doctor in front of her. To be honest, she always felt that natural childbirth was better and that she could recover faster. Besides, since she had already given a natural birth once, giving birth to a second child should be easier, during which process she would not suffer too much. Of course, her insensitivity to anesthetics was another reason. She used to have her wisdom tooth extracted, during which she found that anesthetics did not work well on her, so she felt too much pain to lose consciousness. If the anesthetics did not have much effect on her during cesarean section, she would suffer great pain.
The doctor patted her on the shoulder with a gentle smile on his lips.
She could see that the pregnant woman was kind of nervous.
You dont need to be nervous, Mrs. Ye. Considering the fetus current situation, it is at risk to give birth to the baby naturally. However, during the thirty-seventh week examination, if the number of umbilical cord circling around the babys neck could be reduced to one or two and the amniotic fluid was in good condition, then natural delivery was possible. Of course, whether it was natural delivery or cesarean section, we would provide you with the best service throughout the process. You need not worry. Whichever way of delivery was chosen, the baby would be born safely.
The doctor said with a smile and patted He Xiyan on the shoulder.
He Xiyan nodded her head politely, but certainly, she was still afraid of having a cesarean section.
Outside the obstetric clinic, she came to the hall on the second floor, where Qin Xiaoyu was waiting for her.
Qin Xiaoyu seemed to be listening to someone talking, looking at the two girls next to her all along. Even when He Xiyan came over, she did not notice.
They were two young girls in their twenties, both dressed in casual clothes, who seemed to be students.
One girl seemed to beforting another girl with a checklist in her hand.
Shu Man, dont be too stressed. Qin Feng loves you so much. He will not care that you cant have children. Besides, cant you still try a test-tube baby?
Chapter 322 - Another Infertile Woman
Chapter 322: Another Infertile Woman
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The woman named Shu Man wore a baseball cap over her head. Her hair was long and straight and she was dressed in a white T-shirt and denim jeans. She looked very young and her figure was pretty good. She looked like a student and she was indeed a student studying for her masters degree.
Alright, Anya. Dont try tofort me. Ive already sent the results to Qin Feng. Do you know what he said? That woman said with a scoff and ayer of ice slowly spread across her eyes.
What did he say? Her friend asked.
He asked why didnt I inform him of my condition earlier and said that he wasnt prepared to receive this news at all.
Her friend looked at her in shock. Then, her fists balled in anger. She couldnt believe that those words came from her senior at school who excelled in all aspects.
Her friend burst out in anger, Why, Qin Feng has alwayse across as a good man. Who knew that he could be such an ass?
Who knew? Shu Man said as she pursed her lips in resignation. She looked very detached, usually for someone her age, as though she had been expecting this.
Thankfully, she had not invested a lot into this rtionship and they had only been dating for six months, so nothing had happened between them. It was better for this rtionship to die an early death and she has decided that she should break up with him.
Her friend patted her shoulder and asked softly, What do you n to do?
What else can I do? I can only seek treatment. Damn this polycystic ovarian syndrome condition. My period was just irregr and only came once every two or three months. I cant understand how that has developed into such a serious condition and now the doctor has told me Im infertile. Great, now Ill be single for the rest of my life, Shu Man suddenly mmed her hand against the railing at the side. She was incredibly upset and annoyed.
She felt that the Heavens were being unfair. Why wasnt she blessed with a healthy body? How was she going to find a boyfriend now that she was diagnosed with this condition? If she told any guy up front that she was infertile, no one would be willing to date her.
Those two women continued to talk about Shu Mans troubles. Qin Xiaoyu was eavesdropping on their conversion with interest while He Xiyan gripped her own fingers tightly before she realized it. She heard Shu Man mention that illness and this was the exact same condition that she had also been diagnosed with. This was the reason why she was treated with such contempt by Li Qin at the Mo household, the reason why she wasnt able to fall pregnant after three years of marriage. She had even lost her family and her marriage because of this condition.
She clearly understood what could happen to this woman in the future because of this condition. However, she had now been cured of this condition because of Doctor Wang.
Hello, gir... He Xiyan was about to approach the woman who shared the same condition but that woman suddenly turned and went down the esctor.
He Xiyan could only watch as they left.
She was about to tell that woman where she was be able to find a doctor to treat her condition. She knew this condition very well and was very wary of turning to all kinds of doctors in desperation because she knew this wouldnt be able to cure her condition but instead, might even worsen it and cause a hormonal imbnce.
Qin Xiaoyu held He Xiyans hand.
Sister He, lets go home, she said as she helped He Xiyan toward the elevator. There were too many people taking the esctors and He Xiyans belly was so swollen that she couldnt really move, so they chose to take the elevator.
After they entered the elevator, Qin Xiaoyu suddenly scratched her head and said, Oh yes, Miss He. Didnt you think that that woman earlier looked a little like you?
He Xiyan was stunned. She didnt understand what Qin Xiaoyu meant since she didnt get a good look at the faces of those two women earlier, especially the woman who wore a cap that covered half her face.
Chapter 323 - Yuanyuan Was To Be An Elder Brother
Chapter 323: Yuanyuan Was To Be An Elder Brother
You say, she looks like me? He Xiyan pointed at herself.
Qin Xiaoyu nodded.
Yes, but you are not that alike, ha ha... Maybe Im dizzy. Qin Xiaoyu smiled. In fact, she wanted to say that the girl looked like Sister He when she was thin. But that girl was taller and actually more beautiful than Sister He.
She found that girl familiar at first sight.
He Xiyan responded with Oh, without too many changes in her eyes. She looked ordinary anyway. So it was normal for someone else to look somewhat like herself.
Back to the castle, the Yuanyuan ran over wobbly.
The little boy was already one year old. As if carved by jade, he looked very cute and became smarter and smarter. He could also spoke many words. Besides, he learned to walk at the age of ten months, and now he could walk rtively stably. He would run freely around in the castle. Though asionally tumbling, brave as he was, he would stand up and continue walking instead of crying as long as it did not hurt too much.
Mom... Yuanyuan reached out his small hands to hold his mom who had juste in, his small head raised high and his eyes blinking constantly.
He Xiyan bent over carefully, touching the soft hair of the child.
Yuanyuans hair grew a little longer and also a little thicker.
Yuanyuan, have you had meals?
Yuanyuan nodded as if he had understood, then he patted his stomach, telling his mother that he had eaten.
He was indeed full.
He Xiyan sat down in the sofa chair in the lobby to have a rest, while Yuanyuany on herp, looking up at her mother and then looking at her belly which was bigger than a ball. He put his hand on her belly and patted it gently.
It was just like patting a little ball.
Just after patting, he noticed a sudden move in his moms belly, which made his little hand bounce off.
Gee, it was fun.
Yuanyuan suddenly opened his round eyes wide, putting one hand on his own little belly and the other on his moms belly. He found that his own belly did not move while there was a move in his mothers belly as if a kitten were inside there.
Mom... Yuanyuan patted her mothers belly again, with some strength this time.
Surprised by Yuanyuans action, He Xiyan hurriedly got hold of his hand.
Yuanyuan, you cant beat moms belly. He Xiyan said this which Yuanyuan barely understood in a solemn way.
Yuanyuan blinked. Feeling something moving in his mothers belly, he just thought it was funny.
Mom... Pursing his little mouth, Yuanyuan kept looking at his moms belly, but pitifully, he didnt know how to speak out his thoughts.
He Xiyan took Yuanyuans little hands and put them on her belly. She actually didnt know why Yuanyuan suddenly wanted to pat her belly.
Yuanyuan, this is your little sister, you will be an elder brotherter. He Xiyan looked at Yuanyuan and then at her bulging belly.
Yuanyuan gently touched moms belly, and again felt something moving inside.
He chuckled, made a face at his mother, and thenughingly shouted, Little sister... Little sister.
Yuanyuan learned a new word immediately. He circled around the sofa, and theny on He Xiyans legs, his small face full of happiness, constantly repeating little sister.... After that, he touched his moms belly again.
He Xiyan also wore a happy smile, watching her baby grow healthily day by day, which was the greatest joy andfort in her heart.
Chapter 324 - She Waited for Him Every Day
Chapter 324: She Waited for Him Every Day
She took a short clip of this scene and sent it to Ye Hao who was at work. The video captured Yuan Yuan saying little sister as he stroked her belly. He looked extremely cute.
Ye Hao walked out of a meeting room at that moment and he was dressed in a sky blue shirt and ck trousers. He Xiyan had personally picked the tie out for him. It was a blue and white striped tie and went well with his shirt.
He looked like he was in a good mood today. First, thepanys report on the results for the first half of the year had been released and showed that thepany was performing well. Their profit had increased by 7%pared to the same period the year before. Their shares had also increased significantly. Under his leadership, Huayang was slowly regaining its past glory and they were slowly regaining their reputation that had been tarnished under Ye Yis leadership. Second, he was about to be a father and his child would be born in another month.
Nothing made him happier than that.
He dug out his phone to send a few text messages to his wife since he knew that she was probably bored at home, so he would chat with her each time he had time on his hands.
He opened up his WeChat and saw the video clip that she sent over. He yed this clip a few times and a blissful smile danced on his lips before he knew it.
He sent her a reply using a fewical emojis and tacked on another line.
Yuan Yuan is getting sillier by the day.
He Xiyan replied, So are you.
Ye Hao suddenly frowned.
How was that possible? He was such a handsome andpetent man. He had never behaved foolishly.
Ye Hao retorted, He totally takes after you! She was the silly one.
Then, this couple sent each other several emojis insulting each other like children at a yground.
Ye Hao enjoyed himself as he texted his wife.
Suddenly, the door to his office opened and one of his secretaries entered.
Mister Ye, Miss Han has visited the office again. Shes very insistent that she must meet you and threatened that she would wait outside the office every day if you didnt agree to meet her.
The secretary said as she shook her head in amazement. She didnt know how to handle thisdy known as Miss Han who would make a few dozen calls to their office every day to harass them. She was extremely annoying.
Yet, Mister Yepletely ignored that woman and always sent the secretaries to deal with her.
Ye Hao raised a brow and his face that was full of smiles earlier immediately hardened coldly. It was as though ayer of ice had formed over his ice and they were cold and ruthless.
If shees to the office again, call the police. Tell them that shes interfering with our work, he said coldly and without any emotion. If he felt anything for her, then it was probably hatred that he had borne toward her for a long time.
The secretary shook her head helplessly.
But shes just waiting along the road and isnt standing outside the door to our office. We wouldnt be able to give a proper reason even if we called the police.
Miss Han wasnt forcing her way in. She would wait along the road that was several meters from their office every day, so they couldnt do anything about it.
Ye Hao smirked coldly and suddenly rose to his feet and walked toward the window. He pushed open the window that had been tightly shut.
He saw a woman who was near the Huayang office building and she was sitting under the shade of a tree by the road. She didnt budge an inch.
What should we do? Mister Ye... the secretary said as she joined him by the window sill and looked at that woman who refused to give up until she achieved her goal.
That woman had visited the office for more than 10 days and came by every day. No one knew why that woman was so determined to meet with Ye Hao no matter what.
The secretary shook her head. For some reason, despite her irritation toward that woman, she also pitied her. She didnt know how to describe her feelings.
Mister Ye, why dont you see her? The weather is so hot and if she came by every day, shed catch a heat stroke one day.
Chapter 325 - Never Stop Until Seeing Him
Chapter 325: Never Stop Until Seeing Him
Ye Hao did not respond. He reached out his hand again, only shutting the window hard.
The windows and doors were shaken to rattling.
The secretary was shocked. Seeing Boss Ye not replying, she could only leave his office helplessly.
She was really afraid that he might me her as well because of his anger.
Out of the office, she walked into the elevator and went downstairs.
Shed better go and persuade that stubborn woman froming here again and make them unhappy, she thought. Boss Ye would be unhappy as well.
Downstairs, she finally saw that woman in person. She had to admit that she was a very beautiful woman, tall and thin, with bright eyes and white teeth. Her face was like one that was delicately carved and painted. There being no faults that could be picked out about her, she looked even more beautiful than many female stars.
She put her hand near her lips and coughed several times. Then she stood in front of the woman.
Soon her figure fell into that womans eyes as well.
Youre Han Xue, arent you? Asked the secretary.
The woman named Han Xue raised her head slowly. At this moment, her forehead was covered with sweat and her face was totally red. It seemed that she had been burnt by the extremely hot sunlight. She was wearing a light yellow dress, sleeveless, and it was obvious that the color of her arms was a little darker than the other part of her body.
Sunlight in summer had very strong ultraviolet rays. She, however, woulde here every noon, for more than ten consecutive days.
Im Boss Yes secretary. Seeing that woman responding nothing, the secretary then introduced herself.
Han Xue suddenly opened her beautiful eyes wide, looking straight at the woman in front who was in business suit.
Yes... Did he ask you toe down? She said excitedly, suddenly standing up, a trace of smile flowing out of her lips.
It was difficult to judge whether that smile was out of happiness or excitement.
The secretary looked very sorry with her hands spread out.
No, Boss Ye really doesnt want to meet you, and I advise you not toe again. Its no use. The secretary said coldly, not understanding what this woman was up to. People all over the country knew that Mr. Ye had got married. Should this woman intend to put her foot into others marriage?
Han Xue was stunned. Her heart which was full of excitement just now fell into the ice cer in an instant, and her whole person was like frozen as well.
The feeling of falling from heaven to hell, she just experienced it again.
Ill wait for him toe down and see me. She held her fingers tightly, her nails even pressed into her hands. The words she spoke out were firm and stubborn.
Since what had happened five years ago, he had not said anything to her, not a word, not even the two words of breaking up. Every time she went to him, he avoided seeing her. Five years have passed, he should still be so indifferent.
How could she give up? Besides, she did not believe that he really had no feeling for her. Otherwise, why he did not want to see her, even without sending back a short message to her?
They hadnt broken up yet. He hadnt even spoken out the two words of break up, nor had she. Then why should their love rtionship end in such a silence?
The secretary sighed helplessly, feeling that she had met a hard stone who could be cured by nothing.
What if Boss Ye avoids you all the time? The secretary frowned and asked coldly.
Han Xue said, Then Ille here every day until he is willing to see me.
She didnt believe it. Wouldnt hee out from this gate? If he continued avoiding her, she would go to the Ye Castle and wait there to stop him.
Chapter 326 - Ye Hao, Get Out!
Chapter 326: Ye Hao, Get Out!
Youre crazy!
The secretary waspletely dumbfounded and shook that woman off her. She didnt know what else do with that woman, so she returned to her desk to continue working.
She hoped that that woman would stop harassing them with dialing their office number. Since that woman wanted to loiter outside thepany, then theyll just let her stand there. The building also had another entrance that faced west, so even if she stood guard in front of the entrance, she wouldnt be able to guard the other entrance as well.
Han Xue continued to wait outside. The more he refused to see her, the more adamant she would be. They were like ying a game of tug of war and neither side wished topromise. She waited for an entire afternoon and would snack on a couple of biscuits and bread if she grew hungry, or take a few sips of water to quench her thirst.
Around 2 PM, the weather became even hotter and the earth baking under the scorching rays of the hot sun while the temperature outdoors was higher than 40 degrees. Many workmen who had been working at the sites had already gone back to take an afternoon break.
Han Xue continued to wait stubbornly and sat quietly under the shade of the big tree. Her clothes were already drenched with sweat because of the heat and her back was drenched in perspiration. She would asionally peek at the time on her phone and only rose to her feet when it was 5:30 PM. Then, she walked to the other entrance behind the building and waited at the exit of the car park.
She knew that he hadnt left the office from the main entrance over the past few days so this could only mean that he was leaving from the west entrance. Since he didnt want to see her, she would force him to meet her.
It was time to knock off so many cars drove out of the car park and there were cars of all sses. It wasnt until a silver Porsche appeared that Han Xue suddenly rushed forward with her arms spread out wide. She looked like she wasnt afraid of death as she rushed to stop this car.
She stood in front of the car and refused to move, staring hard at the man in the car. This was a man who she had once been extremely familiar with. She finally managed to get him this time and she resolved to continue standing in front of the car if he didnt get off.
Ye Hao was forced to step on the brakes and frowned in annoyance. His hands gripped the steering wheel tightly and when he saw the woman who stood in front of his car, his annoyance intensified.
They remained in this deadlock for three to five minutes C one party refused to move aside while the other refused to get out of the car. They were locked in this stand-off until the cars that were trying to exit hocked continuously at them.
The drivers of those cars didnt know what was going on in front or why they suddenly found themselves unable to exit the car park.
In the car, Ye Hao called the security guards who were stationed at the building and informed them toe as soon as possible. He didnt want to talk to the woman who blocked his car. He would rather not see her again for the rest of his life.
Soon, several security guards jogged over and when they saw the woman in front of the car, they immediately pulled her away.
Madam, youre viting publicw and order by blocking the exit of our car park. We could hand you over to the police.
Then, the security guards forcefully tried to drag her toward the road.
Han Xue clenched her jaw and resisted them with all her might. She then reached out to grab one of the cars side mirrors.
Let go of me! She shouted at the guards who held her. She used so much force that the veins on her arms were visible while her face waspletely flushed because she was so livid.
She refused to let go of the side mirror regardless of what the security guards said to her.
Ye Hao, get out! Han Xue shouted at the man in the car. Get out. Lets have a talk. Dont you hate me? Come out and give me a good scolding then. We havent broken up yet, not yet.... Get out of your car!
Han Xue screamed as she struggled to free herself from the security guards. Her voice was very loud and piercing, so all those who passed by could hear her.
Chapter 327 - Drove Off This Woman
Chapter 327: Drove Off This Woman
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Everyone seemed to be watching a y, pointing at the woman who held the reflector firm and refused to let go and talking fervently.
Isnt this the mad woman who waits at the gate of ourpany every day? How should shee to stop the car? One employee said.
Who knows? Maybe she is mad. I heard that this woman seemed to be Boss Yes ex-girlfriend, but they have been separated for many years. Now Boss Yes married already. I dont know why she is clinging to Boss Ye brazenly for? An employee looked at her contemptuously.
She must want to get somepensation fee for breaking up. Another employee said disdainfully.
More and more employees went out of west gate and came around. The scene was somewhat out of control.
Han Xue breathed hastily, staring at the man in the car, eyes full of expectation and anger.
Having been waiting for so many days, she must see him today.
Ye Hao... Han Xue shouted again at the man in the car. Because of nervousness, her voice had be hoarse.
In the car, feeling a splitting headache, Ye Hao rubbed his temple hard. His face had turned ck, his amber eyes full of insoluble indignation and disgust.
Suddenly, he pressed down the window and stuck out his head. However, instead of looking at the woman next to the car who had been waiting for him for more than ten days, he shouted at the security guards who were persuading the woman.
Are you foolish? Drive this woman off for me!
After saying that, he closed the window and started the car.
Seeing their boss so angry, the security guards ran to the woman beside the car almost at the same time. One of them held the womans waist while the other pulled the womans hands off the reflector.
The scene was rather intense.
Let go of me, let go of me!
Han Xue punched and kicked the security guards. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her high-heeled shoes had fallen off when she kicked a security guards belly.
Hopelessly outnumbered, however, she was soon stopped by several security guards.
Ye Hao... Come out, you! Youe out... Though towed away, she was still shouting at the man in the car loudly, growling. She waspletely out of control emotionally, her eyes turning scarlet meanwhile.
Pitifully, the man in the car did not even want to cast a nce at her.
Ye Hao directly made a big turn and then drove away quickly, as if reluctant to stay for even one second.
Only the emotionally uncontroble woman was left crying at the gate of the parking lot. The cry froze the blood of everyone on site who were watching for fun.
-
In the evening, immediately as He Xiyan came downstairs, she found something wrong with her husband. It was her first time to see him wearing such an angry face aftering back from work. His eyes were burning with anger, which somewhat frightened her. He even lit a cigarette and was smoking. However, he seldom smoked, only when he worked overtime or felt anxious.
Biting her lip, she went over and took his hand, looking at him doubtfully.
Whats wrong? Ye Hao...
Seeing it was his wife, Ye Hao turned around and ground the unfinished cigarette into the ashtray. Then he looked at He Xiyan, saying in a somewhat low voice, Its all right. Im annoyed with someone in thepany. Lets go for dinner first.
After saying that, he took He Xiyan towards the dining hall.
He Xiyan stopped, her watery eyes full of doubts and anxiety. She could see that her husband did not told her the truth. Besides, she didnt believe that things at work could make him so annoyed.
Chapter 328 - Why Does She Keep Harassing You
Chapter 328: Why Does She Keep Harassing You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao frowned and turned to look at He Xiyan. Then, he ced a hand on her shoulder and held her tightly, as though he was trying tofort her.
Alright, Yan Yan. Im fine. Im just annoyed about something at work. Lets go get dinner.
Then, he took her hand and led her to the dining hall.
He Xiyan sighed. She was no fool and could tell that he wasnt telling the truth. She could also tell that he was very irritated and upset but he didnt want to share his troubles with her.
They had their meal in silence and although Ye Hao still continued to ce food in her bowl as per his usual habit, but he remained quiet and subdued.
At night, Ye Hao sat alone on the sofa in their bedroom and closed his eyes, then leaned his head back against his hands. He looked very exhausted and also annoyed.
His phone continued to beep with text notifications. These notifications went on for some time and he heard it more than ten times.
He left his phone in a corner andpletely ignored the messages that were flooding in because he knew who had sent them. Each time he blocked her number, that woman would use another number to text him. He had gotten to the point where he couldnt be bothered to look at his phone.
Suddenly, he felt a pair of hands on his shoulders.
Its her, right? He Xiyan said softly by his ear. She walked around the sofa and picked up his phone on the tea table. His phone was continued to blink furiously.
Why dont you look at what she has to say? She passed the phone to her husband, then sat beside him.
She knew of this womans existence since the day they got married and also noticed how annoyed and angered her husband was at the mention of that womans name, so she immediately guessed the reason for his simr behavior today.
But she couldnt understand why he hated his ex-girlfriend so much.
Ye Hao turned to face her and his eyes werepletely dark.
He handed his phone back to his wife and said, You read it, Yan Yan. Delete those messages after youre done reading them.
Yan Yan was surprised, then her grip on the phone suddenly loosened and the phone fell onto the sofa.
She took Ye Haos hand and stared intently at him.
Tell me the reason you broke up, Ye Hao. Why does she keep harassing you? What had spurred that woman to be unable to give up on their rtionship even after five years? Now that he was married, why was this woman continually harassing her husband?
Ye Haos brows mmed together and anger gradually appeared in his amber-colored eyes. He gently bit his lips as though he was trying greatly to restrain himself, then he only turned to look at his wife a long whileter and said, She slept with Ye Yi five years ago.
Then, he closed his eyes and tried to hide the hatred and anger in them.
He Xiyans eyes suddenly widened and she stared at her husband in disbelief, her eyes filled with shock.
She knew that Ye Hao broke up with his ex-girlfriend because his ex-girlfriend had fallen for someone else but she never expected that person to be his brother, Ye Yi.
She couldnt understand why that woman was now harassing Ye Hao when she was the one who turned her back on their rtionship.
Are you sure? Ye Hao... could this be a misunderstanding? Is this the reason why she keeps harassing you? He Xiyan gripped his hand tightly. She didnt really believe his story since she felt that no woman would constantly hound her ex-boyfriend if they had broken up due to her betrayal unless it had all been a misunderstanding.
Ye Haos gaze was cold and hard. He slowly opened his lips that were tightly pursed and said coldly, I saw it with my own eyes.
Chapter 329 - He Was Annoyed, So Was She
Chapter 329: He Was Annoyed, So Was She
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan was silent for a moment. She bit her lips, looking at her husband without moving her eyes. She didnt know why the more depressed he was like this, the more anxious and upset she felt. She felt as if ants were biting her heart, unspeakably restless.
She stood up, walking to the window and looking to the road in the distance at the dim lights on both sides. Her husband was annoyed because of another woman, which, she wanted to say, made her upset too, a kind of unspeakable annoyance.
She caressed her bulging belly. The baby seemed to feel that her mother was not happy at this moment, thereby moving crazily, punching and kicking her mothers belly several times.
He Xiyan sighed deeply. Not wanting to say anything, she turned and walked to her study and shut herself in it.
She didnt know what she was angry and annoyed about either. In brief, she was annoyed that they would all be unhappy because of such a woman.
After a while, the door of the study was pushed open.
A pair of hands gently fell on her shoulder, and then firmly grasped her hands, a kind of familiar temperatureing through the palms.
He Xiyan tightened her lips. She knew that he came, but did not know what to say, tofort him or to ask him to let it go? Or should she vent her anger on him and me him for being disturbed by his ex-girlfriend?
Suddenly, a deep and rich voice rang in her ear, low, with a trace of apology, Im sorry, Yanyan, I will deal with this.
He Xiyan turned around, looking at her husband doubtfully, her fingers tightly grasped meanwhile.
What are you going to do? Go find her and make it clear? She would not permit. She really didnt want him to meet her. She knew it was clear that the woman was reluctant to part with her husband. She was worried that her husband would turn soft-hearted because of the womans tears and cry.
Ye Hao shook his head, a trace of coldness shing through his eyes. He would not go and see that woman.
No, I wont talk to her. Ill send someone to follow her. If shees again, Ill find someone to drive her away.
He Xiyan asked, What if she keeps doing this?
Ye Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured, She wont. She will continue like this for at most two or three months. Then she will stop. He knew this woman too well. The more he talked to her, the more she would feel that he couldnt let her go. Then she would continue disturbing him. So the best way was to ignore her and not to respond. When she had done enough, she would stop.
At this moment, in a high-end residential area of Ye City, a woman kept smashing things at home. Tea cups, wine bottles, tes and flower pots in the living room had all been smashed by her.
The ground was in a total mess.
It seemed that the womans anger was still far from being relieved. She smashed all the chairs and stools. One chair was even smashed onto the TV set in the living room, the screen of which was smashed into pieces.
Suddenly, she pulled her own hair, very hard, meanwhile screaming, one after another. It seemed that she was going to be driven mad.
The door was pushed opened at this time. The womaning in was shocked to pale, hurrying forward to get hold of her only daughter.
Little Xue, whats wrong with you? The womans face paled at once, shocked at the messy home.
All the furniture was chosen by her in person, to her favorite.
Mom... Han Xue turned around and suddenly embraced her mother. The tears in her eyes could not help but burst out atst.
Chapter 330 - I’ll Get Him Back for You
Chapter 330: Ill Get Him Back for You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She leaned against her mothers shoulder and cried loudly as though she had endured great suffering.
That middle-aged woman patted her daughters back continuously. Her heart ache when she saw how upset her daughter was.
Xiao Xue, dont cry. Why dont you tell me what happened? Did Ye Hao beat you up? The middle-aged woman asked anxiously, unable to understand why her fiercely independent daughter was suddenly so upset.
Han Xue continued to cry and her eyes became swollen and bloodshot.
Mum... his attitude hasnt changed and hes still ignoring me, she said through sniffles. Her tears flowed down her flushed cheeks and fell on her mothers shoulders.
The middle-aged woman led her daughter to the sofa.
This woman was Han Qing, 52 years old. She was a single mother and had never gotten married. She gave birth to her daughter when she was 23 and had lived with her daughter ever since.
Alright, Xiao Xue. I knew that he wouldnt agree to meet with you that easily, so dont try to force this matter. You must y hard to get when youre dealing with men. The more you try to force him to meet you, the more he would want to avoid you. He might be more concerned about you if you ignored him. Han Qing patted her daughters hand as she advised her.
She had never married but had been several rtionships and was very experienced in understanding the ways of men. She would be able to immediately know what most men were like in a single nce and this was especially true for young men.
Han Xue gripped the sofa tightly as though she wanted to tear it apart.
Anger and sadness filled her eyes.
Mum, this is all your fault! She suddenly yelled at her mother in anger. If you didnt tell me that Ye Yi was the sessor of the Ye family business and that he was more excellent and had a better family background, so he would be more reliable than Ye Hao, I would have never agreed to be with Ye Yi.
Han Xue scoffed and was consumed with regret at the thought of her past actions.
She had to admit that she had been attracted to Ye Yi who had a mncholic charm but she had never wanted to give up on her 3-year rtionship with Ye Hao. It was the first rtionship they had been ever been in and despite the fact that their rtionship had lost its initial spark because of how long they had been together, she knew that Ye Hao was the only man who would treat her so well.
However, she ended up having a drunken one-night stand with Ye Yi and was even caught by Ye Hao. This was what caused their rtionship to break apart to the point where it could no longer be salvaged. She grew so annoyed that she wanted to tear the house apart each time she was reminded of that incident.
Han Qin held her daughters hand tightly and was worried that her daughter would bear a grudge against her because of what had happened.
Im sorry, Xiao Xue. I made the wrong judgment back then and didnt expect Ye Yi to marry Dai Manni and I never expected Ye Hao to end up inheriting the Ye family business. It was my mistake, Han Qing said with a sigh. This was the first error in judgment she had made in her life. If only Xiao Xue didnt break up with Ye Hao back then, her daughter would now be the young mistress of the Ye family.
However, there was no point crying over spilled milk. It would be better toe up with a way to solve this issue.
Dont worry, Xiao Xue. Han Qing patted her daughters back. Ill get back him back for you. Youll just have to follow my instructions.
What do you want me to do? He is already a married man. Han Xue felt her heart grow cold at the thought of that borate wedding ceremony. She wasnt able to eat or sleep properly when she thought of how she was meant to be his bride but now, she had been reced by an ugly woman. That woman was not only of average looks, she was also a divorcee, so Han Xue couldnt bear this insult at all.
Chapter 331 - I Would Take This 1
Chapter 331: I Would Take This 1
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Han Qing stood up, pulling up her daughter as well. She put on a cold smile, looking out of the window.
Do as I tell you to. Dont go and see him these days. We will y the game of hard-to-get. Besides, havent you applied for an orchestra? You go to work first while adjusting your state. At first, Ye Hao fell in love with you because of your talent and beauty. That woman, however, only has a child in her belly; she has neither beauty nor talent. They got married because of the child only.
However, children means the the most for Ye family. Han Xue grasped her fingers angrily. At the thought of that woman pregnant with child, she became uncontrobly irritated.
So what? Well see if she can give birth to that child safely...
Stricken to shock by these words all of a sudden, Han Xue looked at his mother incredulously.
You mean...
Han Qing raised her eyebrows and gave out a sneer.
Rx, Little Xue. There are some things you need to do, such as making that man fall in love with you again, and then exining to him what is between you and Ye Yi as a misunderstanding. As for the other things, I will help you.
After Han Qing said that, her pair of phoenix eyes were dyed a touch of ruthless, which shouldnt appear at her age.
The mother and daughter talked for a while and then tidied up the house. The next day, bringing their handbags, they went out to one of the biggest shopping malls in Ye City, delighted, as if they had figured all things out.
Han Xue looked very much like her mother Han Qing, tall and thin, fair-skinned and good-looking. With natural beauty, they were just like stars.
She liked shopping for clothes very much, especially those of new style. Whether famous brands or ordinary brands, she would buy without hesitation as long as the design was to her favorite.
So would her mom.
Fortunately, they nevercked money. Her father would transfer two million yuan into her mothers bank ount at the same time every month, so the two never had worries about food and clothing. Although not quite rich and noble, they could still live a very cozy life.
Mom, I think this is good. Han Xue went into a brand-name clothing store and saw a long ck skirt on the stic model. The dress was in new style, made of pure silk, and the texture was excellent. She thought it must look gorgeous on her and would give her temperament to full y. Besides, this long dress only looked good on girls at least 170 centimeters tall.
Its beautiful. Han Xues mother also went forward and touched the fabric of the dress.
Saleswoman, help me with this... Han Xue waved to the saleswoman not far away. Just at this moment, a slender hand suddenly fell on the same ck dress.
Xia Yuwei raised her eyebrows, reaching out her hand and touching the dress, a satisfied smile flowing out of her lips.
After a long time of shopping, she finally found a satisfactory one.
She raised her head proudly, looking coldly at the two mother and daughter nearby, and then shouted to the saleswoman, Please help me take this dress off, Ill take it.
The two mother and daughter were stunned, looking face to face. Both frowned after a while.
They havent seen such an arrogant woman before.
Han Xues mother walked forward and stood in front of Xia Yuwei. She looked at this coquettish woman up and down for warning.
Im sorry, miss. We picked this dress first. Well take it. Saying so, Han Xues mom looked at the stunned saleswoman standing by.
Is there another one in the shop? Han Xue asked the young saleswoman, who was at most twenty years old by appearance.
Chapter 332 - Meeting of the Hypocrites
Chapter 332: Meeting of the Hypocrites
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The salesgirl shook her head apologetically.
Im sorry, miss. This is thest piece of this particr size. I still have the same design inrge size but I doubt the both of you will be able to fit into it, she said as she nced at Han Xue, then at Xia Yuwei.
They were both gorgeousdies with svelte figures, so they wouldnt be able to wear arge-sized skirt.
Xia Yuwei approached the salesgirl and her eyes narrowed threateningly.
Wrap it up, she said as though she was ordering a servant around. She sounded displeased and her voice took on a challenging tone.
What do you mean... Han Xues mother said as she gave Xia Yuwei a hard shove. This item caught our eye first. Who are you to buy it without our consent?
Han Xues mother was extremely enraged. She didnt need to get involved in an argument over a piece of clothing but this woman was extremely haughty despite her young age and treated others with contempt.
Han Xue also walked up to Xia Yuwei and said coldly, Ill be taking this. Please choose another item.
Then, she reached out to take the skirt off the mannequin.
Xia Yuwei was enraged and red angrily at the mother and daughter who ganged up against her. She stretched out her hand and gave the woman who was undressing the mannequin a hard shove. Then, she spat a mouthful of phlegm on the skirt.
Fine, since they refused to let her buy it, she would wait and see if they would still want to purchase the skirt after she spat on it.
I dont want it anymore. You can have it now! Xia Yuwei said with a cold smirk.
Both Han Xue and her mother were stunned and stared at Xia Yuwei wide-eyed, unable to believe that she had done such a disgusting thing. They couldnt believe such a terrible woman would be in such a store.
The three salespeople in the shop were equally astonished and watched with their mouths agape. They couldnt believe that such a beautiful woman could behave in such an uncivilized manner. This item was brand new, so how were they going to sell it after she spat on it?
The three salespeople and the store manager immediately rushed over and surrounded Xia Yuwei.
Now that she had dirtied their clothing, she would have topensate the store for the damage.
Hello, youve dirtied our clothes. Youll have the choice of eitherpensating us or buying the skirt, the store manager said huffily.
The store manager had worked in this store for many years but this was the first time she had seen such a freak. The world was really changing.
Xia Yuweis gaze coldly swept across those who surrounded her, then her brow arched haughtily.
Werent they just asking for money? She had lots of it. She walked up to the skirt and looked at the price tag, then she slowly took out a credit card from her purse and flung it at the store manager.
Swipe that. Isnt it just a $735 skirt? Why are you so agitated over such a small thing? It wasnt as though she couldnt afford it.
The store manager couldnt do anything about her rude attitude, so she walked up to the counter to swipe her card and instructed another salesgirl to pack the skirt into a shopping bag.
Then, Xia Yuwei smiled contemptuously after the shopping bag was handed to her.
Suddenly, she threw that shopping bag at Han Xue.
Take it. Ill give it to you.
She then turned around and sashayed out of the store in her high heels.
She didntck money at all since she was a millionaire. The interest she earned from her cash was enough for her to livefortably on and she had also invested part of it which was generating rather good returns. Her wealth will probably increase by more than a third in the next two years.
It was difficult to get rich from scratch but using money to earn money was the easiest way to remain rich. She could earn a lot by specting in the property market.
After she left the store, Xia Yuwei called a few friends out to y some board games, then she went to the ce she frequented at night C thergest nightclub in Ye City.
Chapter 333 - Fallen Xia Yuwei
Chapter 333: Fallen Xia Yuwei
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At night, many young people returned to their homes to rest; however, there was a group of men and women, who did not work but muddled around and went to the ces of entertainment and indulgence.
Xia Yuwei once again came to a nightclub called VISSME. She had been a frequent customer here over the recent one month or two, twice or three times a week.
Each time she yed crazier, acquainted with many messy people here.
Wow... Sister Wei, here you are. A girl in outrageous clothes who wore tattoos came over voluntarily, holding Xia Yuweis arms. Though seeming to get along extremely well, they actually knew each other for two months only.
Xia Yuwei smiled, following the girl into a box.
She had been here many times, so she was already familiar with it.
At this time, there were more than a dozen guys and girls in fashionable or outrageous clothes, all very young, in their teens and twenties. Three of them were foreigners, two white people and one ck man. These young people were ying finger-guessing game and drinking alcohol, enjoying themselves very much. The alcohol bottles on the table were far from countable now.
Xia Yuwei also went over and joined them, drinking happily with them.
Half an hourter, a girl brought a tool made of arge stic bottle with more than a dozen straws stuck in the mouth.
The girl shouted loudly among them.
Who would like to try methamphetaminee, 200 yuan each. (Note: trying methamphetamine means taking a certain drug named methamphetamine.)
200 yuan, so cheap. Someone in the crowd said so, surprised. Soon all the straws were taken. Xia Yuwei was also one of them. She had been taking this drug sincest month. It was not like those addictive ones that would do harm to ones health. After taking this, one would feel like having taken stimnts, full of energy and in high spirits. For her, she felt as if she were the most powerful person in the world, extremely thrilled.
So she gradually fell in love with this stuff.
More than a dozen guys and girls gathered together. Now lively and dynamic music started to flow through the box, which made these people even more crazy. They each became extremely thrilled after taking the drug, some singing crazily, some reading aloud, and some touching each other. The whole scene was very chaotic and crazy. Two young people of them even took off their clothes directly and began to do something else.
There was another couple of guys who even...
After sucking in the drug, Xia Yuwei uttered a few enchanting murmurs. She was so excited that she felt as if she were a queen and other people around were her servants and maids.
That kind of psychological satisfaction was unprecedented. Of course, her body turned very hot at the same time, hotter than ever. Even stimnts could notpare with that kind of excitement.
She went over to a foreign handsome guy, resting her hand on his shoulder, breathing slightly.
You look good... Little handsome man.
The foreignd had also taken the drug. He reached out and held Xia Yuwei in his arms, ttering, Miss, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. You are like a rose, beautiful and delicate.
Another handsome ck guy came as well and held Xia Yuweis waist. Although he looked ugly, he was the strongest among them.
Beauty... You are so beautiful. I fell in love with you at first sight. The handsome ck guy said enthusiastically.
Then the two apanied Xia Yuwei to one end of the corridor, walking into a room.
Chapter 334 - A Fallen Xia Yuwei (2)
Chapter 334: A Fallen Xia Yuwei (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After an amorous night, it was already 11 AM by the time Xia Yuwei woke up. Shezed around in bed a little longer before she suddenly sat up. The scenes fromst night yed in her mind like a movie.
She only remembered bing very excited after inhaling that powder and was suddenly ovee with lust. Then, she entered a room with two foreign men and they spent a very intense night together. She couldnt even remember how many times they did it but they were together the entire night.
Those two handsome foreigners were very strong and she felt as though her bones were about to break after a night of fun with them.
Xia Yuwei looked at her naked body and saw the red marks and bruises that covered her body. Those were the souvenirs from the night of funst night. There were even some bloodstains on the bedsheets and she didnt know how intense that night must have been for there to be blood.
She let out a long breath. Although she had treated sex very lightly during this period of time and also slept around with many men, this was the first time she had rtions with foreigners and there were even two of them. She vaguely remembered a third man joining themst night but she wasnt exactly sure.
Forget it.
She got off the bed and changed her clothes.
What was done couldnt be undone. She wouldnt have had rtions with two men while she was sober but since it had happened, she wasnt going to dwell on this matter. It seemed like those things that she inhaled would make her have an intense craving for sex like an intense drug so she should inhale less of such things in the future.
This was what she thought as she walked out of the nightclub. Then, she went home since she hadnt been back in the past two or three months. It was her mothers birthday so she would have to return home anyway. As for her son, Mo Ye who she left behind at the Mo mansion, she hadnt seen him in past six months. She would think about him from time to time but she never had the urge to see him. Mo Yixuan and Li Qin were probably itching to kill her after they knew what she had done, so she wouldnt run into their territory to ask for a beating.
She could only silently hope for the best for her child and hoped that the Mo family would grow a conscience and not torture her son.
Li Qin was trying to walk with the help of the newly employed nurse. She still walked very slowly and also relied on assistance but at least she had regained some autonomy over her body. She had regained some strength in her hands and could feed herself but she still needed assistance to go to the toilet, to bathe and to change her clothes.
The doctor said that as long as her mental health remained good and she continued with her rehabilitation exercises, she would get better in a year and a half or so. She wouldnt be able to move as freely as she did in her past but she would be able to handle her own basic needs.
Mo Yixuan had also sent her to a psychologist and was trying his best to help her calm down and avoid agitating her.
As for Mo Ye, she no longer felt so strongly about his biological father. Since pets like cats and dogs also need care, she would also raise this child and would treat it as though he was herpanion when she was bored. After all, she had raised him for such a long time that she had already developed feelings for him.
Mo Ye was slightly over a year old and had grown much taller and was also much steadier on his feet these days. He had also learned how to speak and now, he walked toward her with his new bear plush.
Grandma... He held her leg and looked up at her.
Li Qin stroked his head.
Go over there to y, Ye Ye...
Mo Ye nodded obediently and ran to his toy closet to dig out some toys.
Chapter 335 - Found A a fortune-teller
Chapter 335: Found A a fortune-teller
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin sighed as she looked at the child who grew taller.
This house was not like a home after all. Now she only hoped that his son would find a wife as soon as possible, who would give birth to a fat boy for her. Otherwise, she would not rest in peace even after death without seeing her grandson.
She recently began to believe in ghosts and gods, and would go to a temple in Ye City every week to burn incense and worship Buddha. She always felt that everything was sour for Mo family over recent years. First, her husband, Mo Xuming died of illness, next his son went through a bad marriage, then her heart attack recurred, and in addition, her son married a bitch like Xia Yuwei who gave birth to a bastard. All of the sufferings of this family symbolized misfortune and adversity.
Coming to the temple, Li Qin, with the help of Wu Xiaomin, carefully walked up to a god. She held her hands together, murmuring something, as if asking for gods blessing.
Then she took out 20,000 yuan from her handbag, donating it to the temple as incense money.
The one in charge of the temple was an old man who was nearly seventy years old. Seeing someone donating so much money, he held Li Qins hands excitedly, repeatedly expressing thanks.
Nowadays, many young people were no longer in awe of gods, so fewer and fewer people came to the temple to draw divination sticks and worship gods. Their temple was the most famous and the most spiritual one in Ye City, thus somewhat popr.
Youre wee. I should do this. Li Qin nodded to the old man. They Mo family was rich, so she didnt care the 20,000 yuan at all. Besides, she came here to beg for gods blessing. She hoped that god could help the Mo family progress smoothly without any trouble or setbacks and help her son work well and stay safe.
Li Qin asked Wu Xiaomin to help her burn several joss sticks and then burn a lot of paper money. She got better during this period of time, which, she thought, must have something to do with her persistent weekly worships to gods. It must be the god who was protecting her.
So she woulde here more often to burn incense in the future.
Well, Xiaomin, lets go. We wille here again next week. Li Qin asked Wu Xiaomin to help hold herself. The driver was waiting outside. After all, it was time for them to go back aftering out so long.
She only walked a few steps away, then came an old mans voice from behind.
Practising divination and fortune-telling, helping figure out doubts. Free for predestined people.
Li Qin was stunned. Looking back, she found it was an old man in his seventies, holding a g in his hand which said fortune-telling. The old man seemed to be a blind man, his eyes closed slightly, from which one could see a trace of whiteness.
The man in charge of the temple came up and said to Li Qin, Madam, this is the fortune-teller of our temple. Many peoplee here to ask him to practise divination. Do you think you have this need?
Li Qin asked Wu Xiaomin to help herself turn around. She used to believe in fortune telling before. She had also turned to some so-called fortune-tellers before, who, however, unable to foretell anything, simply talked nonsense. They all said something ttering, which were not urate at all. Was this man a real fortune-teller?
Li Qin was a little skeptical.
Wu Xiaomin, beside her, was very curious. She had never tried fortune-telling, simply thinking it was interesting.
Madam, how about letting him perform the fortune-telling? It does not cost much anyway. You see, only 50 yuan once. Wu Xiaomin said, kind of excited. She nned to ask the fortune-teller to foretell something about herter to see when she would have the luck in love affairs and meet her Mr. Right.
Li Qin nodded and said, OK, lets have a try.
Saying so, she sat in front of the fortune-teller.
Chapter 336 - Visit to a Master Fortune-Teller (2)
Chapter 336: Visit to a Master Fortune-Teller (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
27 December 1992, 11:15PM, a boy.
Li Qin reported a string of numbers that were someones Four Pirs of Destiny. She didnt tell the fortune-teller that the birthdate belonged to her son.
The elderly man nodded, then stretched out his right hand and used his fingers to calcte his destiny. After a few minutes, her finally said, Hes a boy born on the 12th month of the lunar calendar on the year of the monkey. His birth year is a monkey and so his year element is gold. He was born in the month of Chou. His pirs are C a man born in a year, month, day and time of the Yang.
This elderly master had started telling others fortunes since he was four.
His year stem is an Eating God which means that he is blessed by his ancestors. He must be very sessful at work and was either born into a family of government officials or businessmen. This means that he is either the second-generation descendant of an official or a rich businessman.
Li Qin nodded. The fortune-teller was right. Her son was a ssic second-generation rich kid.
Master, please continue, Li Qin became very curious when she saw that the fortune-teller had urately stated her sons background and Wu Xiaomin who was with her also listened intently. She hadnt really understood the nouns that the fortune-teller used earlier but his exnationter was clear enough to her.
The elderly man continued, This mans month stem is a Hurting Officer and his brotherhood destiny is very faint, so he should be an only son. He doesnt have any sisters but might have a brother who died young.
Li Qin nodded. This master was extremely urate. She had indeed borne another son when she was younger but that son died before he was a month old from an illness.
Please continue, Li Qin grew more immersed in this masters fortune-telling and felt as though she had finally found an urate fortune-teller.
His month stem is also a Direct Resource, which means that hes a loyal and kind man, healthy and intelligent. He is very business-minded and has strong leadership qualities. Hes very authoritative and will definitely seed in his business and bring in great wealth.
Li Qin said, Master, please look into his marriage and children fortune.
Li Qin couldnt wait any longer since the more this master spoke, the more urate his statements were. All she wanted to know right now was when her son would remarry, when he would meet someone suitable for him and when would he have children, so that she would have a grandson of her own.
The elderly man coughed twice and took two sips of his tea before he continued.
His day stem is a Hurting Officer, so he would marry when he is between 23 to 28 years of age and I see two marriage lines. He would marry two women but his marriages would not have a good ending. He would be the father of a son at 28.
What? Li Qins eyes widened in shock when she heard the master mention that Yixuan became a father at 28. Yet, she hadnt seen her so-called grandson at all and Mo Ye wasnt her biological grandchild while Mo Yixuan was already 29 years old this year.
The elderly man exined, Madam, I meant that ording to the Four Pirs of this man you gave me earlier, he would have two marriages between the ages of 23 and 28 and both marriages would notst. During those two marriages, the man would have a son. This is what is written in his destiny. If I wasnt urate, then I cant do anything about it either.
Li Qin shook her head in disbelief and said, Master, while it is true that he was married at 24 and 28 years of age to different women and he ended up divorcing both, he doesnt have a son with either of them. So where is this child you speak of?
Li Qin became extremely excited and her heart raced. She wondered if the master was referring to Ye Ye who was raised by the Mo family but Ye Ye was not her biological grandson and there was a DNA report to prove it.
The master took another sip of tea and his face remained expressionless. He said calmly, There is indeed a child in his destiny who was born in 2020. If you havent seen the child, there is a possibility that there might be a child whom youre not aware of, or maybe I miscalcted, or there might be an error in the birthdate you reported earlier.
Chapter 337 - There Was Only One Child In Life
Chapter 337: There Was Only One Child In Life
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Hearing this, Li Qins heart sank to the bottom. The year of Geng Zi was exactlyst year. Yeye was bornst year. Then, doubtlessly, the child referred to by the old man should be Yeye. Should it not be Yeye, who would it be? She had asked her son personally that he found no other women outside except Xia Yuwei.
She just could not understand why the non-biological child could also be counted in fortune-telling.
The what about after twenty eight years old? Will he get married and have children? Li Qin was so nervous that her palms sweat all over.
The old man suddenly dropped his head and fell into meditation, his fingers keeping clicking each other. It took him quite a long time to say.
There is only one son in his life, who was born in the year of Geng Zi. As for whether he will get married again after the age of twenty eight, ording to the enlightenment, he would have a shallow marriage experience at the age of thirty-one or thirty-two. Whether he can marry a wife again depends on his own fortune and choice, which is unpredictable. The old man said lightly.
After he finished, Li Qin paled at once, almost fainting.
Wu Xiaomin quickly held her.
Madam, lets go home.
Wu Xiaomin was afraid that Li Qin would have a heart attack again. She understood that what the old man just said was simplyforting words. That was to say, Mr. Li might not have a son in the future except Mo Ye.
It was a great blow for Li Qin.
Back home, Li Qin was so depressed that she didnt even have dinner. She had been looking at the road in the distance nkly. No one knew what she was thinking of.
Although fortune-telling was not credible, the old man was known to be extremely good at it, so his words were somewhat trustworthy.
Mo Yixuan didnte back until nine at night. With a meeting thatsted long, he was kind of tired. As usual, he would live directly in the apartment near thepany. However, now he woulde back to apany his mom more no matter howte it was.
Like before, he still wore the same cold face with no smile and had few words. Back home, he would chat with his mother for a while, go back to his bedroom to read books or some documents, and then go to bed.
He led a very dull life. Besides, he did not like to y, nor did he know how to y, so his life was really lonely.
Whats wrong with my mom? Seeing his mother still sitting on the balcony sote and looking at the road in the distance, Mo Yixuan frowned and asked Wu Xiaomin, who was pouring water beside him, with many doubts.
Wu Xiaomin turned off the water tap, going to a corner and whispering, Madame went to the temple today and asked for foretelling the destiny of you Sir, because the fortune-telling...
Wu Xiaomin then stopped without going on.
Mo Yixuan frowned, speechless. It was about the superstition of ghosts and gods again. He did not even know how to persuade his mother.
Walking to the balcony, Mo Yixuan patted his mother on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.
Mom, dont go to the temple anymore. Dont believe in divination or fortune-telling. They are all superstitions of the old society. We are now in a new age! How can you still believe in this? Mo Yixuan was speechless. What he feared most was that his mother was superstitious and believed in ghosts and gods, and then became upset because of this.
He managed to find a psychiatrist to help his mother adjust her state of mind. How could she be like this again less than one month?
With a deep sigh, Li Qin stared straight at his son with a pair of aged eyes, which were full of expectations and worries.
Yixuan ah... Suddenly she took her sons hands and said in a low voice, Promise me youll go find a wife and have a baby, okay? It doesnt matter if you dont find one now. Mom will go find a surrogate woman. When baby is born, we can give that girl a sum of money.
Chapter 338 - I Won’t Seek Revenge, It Was My Fault
Chapter 338: I Wont Seek Revenge, It Was My Fault
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She felt as though she wouldnt be able to rest easy until she held her grandson in her arms. Furthermore, the fortune-teller had already made such a statement, so this added to her uneasiness.
Mo Yixuan frown grew deeper but he couldnt find a way to handle his mother who was always entertaining all sorts of ideas, so he closed his eyes. Annoyance shed past his eyes and this feeling remained for quite some time.
He patted his mothers shoulders and said in a low voice, Alright, mother... dont fret about such matters. Listen to the doctors orders and do your rehabilitation exercises.
Then, he turned to return to hisrge bedroom.
These days, he would return home immediately after he knocked off work. He had never really yed around and thus didnt have any recreational hobbies, neither was he interested in doing so.
Thus, the moment he knocked off work, he would either read some books or reports or go to sleep.
He had purchased many books during this period of time to stop himself from entertaining foolish thoughts and would read one book every three days. He felt as though he would only be able to truly forget his troubles after he was fully immersed in his books.
He opened a book just like he had always done. This was a book that was on the topic of finance and was called After Banknotes Disappear and the author was a famous economist. He flipped through the pages of this page and read very quickly. Soon, he had read more than ten pages.
Suddenly, the phone he ced beside him rang. He nced at it and saw that was from an overseas number that was unfamiliar to him but he knew who this call was from.
He picked up the call and soon, he heard a young man speak on the other end, Mr. Mo, weve received your request and decided that we will actter this month. May I know if youd like to break her arm or her leg? Or if you want us to make her blind or disfigure her?
This man said all these terms without much emotion, as though they were used to performing such acts.
This group of men had always carried out their clients request to perfection after receiving their money.
Mo Yixuan frowned. He put down the book in his hand and walked to the windowsill. He drew open the curtains and looked at the brightly lit city in the distance.
If it wasnt for this call, he had almost forgotten that he had contacted a mafia group earlier and paid the deposit to request them to deal with Xia Yuwei and make her feel like living was worse than dying.
He hated this woman to the core and earnestly longed for her death.
However, his hatred for her was no longer as strong as it was before.
He heaved a sigh and rubbed at his temples.
After some time, he said coldly, Forget it. Leave her be.
Even if he broke her limbs, or disfigured, or blinded her, it wouldnt change anything. Mo Ye would still not be his biological son, and the woman he loved wouldnt return to him either.
He wouldnt be able to change anything and he had been the one at fault from the very beginning. He failed to resist temptation and turned his back on his own marriage. He was worse than Xia Yuwei.
On the other end of the line, the young man replied, Mr. Mo, are you sure? Even if you decide not to take revenge on her, we wont be refunding your deposit. This was the rule of the mafia C money received would not be returned.
Mo Yixuan acknowledged his statement, as though he didnt care about the several hundreds of thousands of dors he had spent.
He didnt hate anyone and he had no one to me but himself. He had personally destroyed his own happiness and couldnt me Xia Yuwei for his failures.
He walked back to the sofa and picked up the book he had been reading earlier. He flipped through a few pages but found that nothing was going into his head and he felt a little annoyed.
He unlocked his phone and opened his WeChat application to search for a username. This was a number that was extremely familiar to him and he also knew that users disy picture very well.
Chapter 339 - There Must Be Some Way To Get Her Back
Chapter 339: There Must Be Some Way To Get Her Back
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
For more than a year, he had never cleared the cache or deleted their chatting content. All those chatting messages were saved.
Mo Yixuan pulled up the screen. Soon the chatting records appeared clearly before his eyes. Past scenes came out one after another like a movie.
December 24th, 2019, 6:30
- Yixuan, you muste back today. Ill wait for you!
He did not reply.
December 22nd, 2019, 22:00
- Dear, are you still working overtime? Would you like me toe and apany you? Can you give me one key to the apartment?
His reply: I wonte back today, you can go to bed early.
It was a very cold answer. As for her question about whether he could give her one key to his apartment, he chose not to answer. It was because at that time Xia Yuwei lived opposite him; how could he give her the key to the apartment?
Mo Yixuan pulled up many pages again.
October 20th, 2019, 18:00
- Yixuan, one of my colleagues gave me two tickets for the concert. They are of the best seats and the concert will be held in Ye City Opera Theatre, will youe and listen?
His answer was still very cold: I need to work overtime, let your colleagues apany you there.
September 27th, 2019, 23:00
- Yixuan, I seem to feel a little better. This time my periodes again after about 40 days. I went for a recheck in the hospital today, and the doctor said that I could stop after another course of medicine. Following these words were three smiling emoticons.
His reply: Oh, fine.
He replied coldly, even refusing to take the trouble to say in a full sentence.
Mo Yixuan turned over these chatting records page by page, hundreds of messages. Usually, she sent several messages, but he only replied in one messages or simply several emoticons. From these messages, he could see how indifferent he had been to her. During their three-year marriage and more, he had been treating her indifferently like this, seldom apanying her to do what she wanted.
Besides, he seldom cared about her, even having not sent her any gifts.
Yanyan, why didnt you hate me?
Why didnt you hate me for being bad to you, for betraying you and for turning back to my promise.
The more Mo Yixuan thought about it, the more upset he felt. He threw his cell phone away fiercely.
Suddenly, he held his head with both hands, feeling his headache seriously.
In fact, he knew very well that he had been missing her without stop over these days. He could not be really happy for only one day. He had long conceived the fantasy that she woulde back.
For others, when making mistakes, they would always have the opportunities to correct. However, that was not true of him. How unfair it was!
Besides, why was god so cruel to him? They had married for more than three years and slept together for more than four years, yet she had not got pregnant. However, being together with Ye Hao in such a short period of time, she got pregnant.
Thinking of this, he really begrudged, hated himself, and hated the cruelty of fate.
Tonight, Mo Yixuan lost sleep again. With eyes open, he looked at the ceiling, thinking about how to make her leave Ye Hao ande back to his side.
He knew that Ye Hao was not a righteous man at all and that he wore different faces in front of and behind others with great shrewdness and subtlety. He wondered if Yanyan would stay with Ye Hao if she knew his nature. Moreover, he believed that Yanyan loved himself deep in her heart and that this fact never changed. Had he not hurt her so deeply, she would not have turned to Ye Hao to heal her wound.
Therefore, as long as the chance came, he believed, he would definitely be able to get her back to him.
Chapter 340 - Did He Mean His Biological Son or His Adopted Son?
Chapter 340: Did He Mean His Biological Son or His Adopted Son?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The next morning, he got out of bed on time. He hadnt slept the entire bed so his eyes were both red and swollen, and also looked slightly bloodshot.
He went downstairs after he washed up and saw that his mother was already awake.
Li Qin had just finished eating a bowl of congee and was currently staring dumbly at the door. She didnt say anything, as though she was a wooden block.
Wu Xiaomin stood beside her, like a maid waiting for instructions.
She was exceptionally hard-working these days after her sry had doubled. She was now earning more than $3,000 a month, even more than what she could earn at an average white-cored job. She felt extremely ted each morning when she woke up, so she had decided that she would continue staying on at the Mo mansion in the future. Where else would she be able to earn such a high sry? She was even given 6 days off each month and could return to her hometown during the holidays.
Li Qin turned to look at Wu Xiaomin, her eyes that were still lustreless were also now full of confusion. She thought a lot about the fortune-tellers predictionst night and his words echoed in her head the entire night. The elderly man said that Yixuan was only destined to only have one son in his life who was born in 2020. Mo Ye was born in 2020 but was he really referring to Yixuans adopted son?
Xiaomin... Li Qin suddenly waved at Wu Xiaomin.
Li Qin said seriously, How about this, why dont you go the templeter this afternoon and try to meet with that elderly fortune-teller? When you see you, ask him if the son he referred to who was born in 2020 was his biological son or his adopted son.
Ah... Wu Xiaomin eximed in surprise and a bewildered expression appeared on her face.
It had been one day since they met the fortune-teller, so she was surprised to see Li Qin still harping on about this. Fortune-telling was just a superstitious belief.
Sure, she answered. She didnt want to head to the temple but she still nodded when she remembered her high sry. Since her sry was already so high, she should just follow the Old Madames orders. She would have to do more now that her pay had increased.
She turned to the dining hall and told Mo Yixuan who was eating noodles, Sir, Old Madames mood doesnt seem to be too good again. Look...
Mo Yixuan put down his chopsticks and closed his red and swollen eyes for a moment. When he opened them again, there was a trace of annoyance in them.
I see, he dismissed Wu Xiaomin with a wave of his hand.
After he finished breakfast, he drove his car out of the carpark and carried his mother into the car.
It was the weekend and it was rare for him to be at home even during the weekends but because he wanted his mother to feel better and for her to get well soon, he spent as much time as he could with his mother.
Mum, lets go to the rehabilitation center today, Mo Yixuan gestured for the nurse and Wu Xiaomin to get in the car.
Li Qin said stubbornly, Im not going! She would only go when she had a grandson.
Lets head to the cultural center then. There is an event there today, Mo Yixuan started the engine.
He wasnt in a good mood either but he was more worried about his mother because the doctor had already warned him not to agitate his mother. If her illness rpsed again, her life could be in danger. He wouldnt be able to bear the pain of losing his mother.
He drove toward the city center and Li Qin sat expressionlessly in the car, and looked out through the car window in a daze.
Mo Yixuan drove very carefully and he didnt drive as fast as he usually would either. He was afraid that his mother would be injured by the shock if he drove too quickly and they were now in an ident zone where there were many cars driving slowly.
He suddenly braked when they were at a two-way old street because there were too many cars. He wanted to turn back but he realized that there were also many cars behind him as well, so he could no longer turn back. This was the fastest way to the cultural center, so there were quite a lot of cars.
Mum, theres a traffic jam here. There might be an ident up ahead.
Chapter 341 - Wife Beat Mistress In The Street 1
Chapter 341: Wife Beat Mistress In The Street 1
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The traffic jamsted for seven and eight minutes. In the car, Mo Yixuan could not remain seated there, so he pushed open the door and got out.
Walking dozens of meters forward, he would like to see what indeed caused the traffic jam and why the cars had not moved for so long.
As he went on to the front, he found arge group of people gathering there, men, women, the old and the young, up to several hundred in total. They seemed to be watching something for fun. In the crowd, a woman was constantly scolding someone fiercely in a loud voice, as if roaring. The cries of children and thements of the masses were also mixed together.
Were they fighting?
Mo Yixuan frowned unhappily. For him, the most annoying thing was the traffic jam. He pushed aside a few young people in front of him to see what was going on, whether policemen hade or not and when it would be open to traffic.
Walking a few more meters forward, he finally saw what had happened in front.
A white Volkswagen almost crossed a red Ferrari. Besides, that Ferrari...
When Mo Yixuan saw that red sports car, his eyebrows twitched and his face was covered in great shock.
This car, bought by him before, was given to Xia Yuweist year. So the person quarreling here was...
In the middle of the crowd, three women, in their twenties, grasped and beat a woman in a long red dress like mad.
"Beat her to death, this bitch, shameless bitch!" A woman in white shouted wildly while kicking Xia Yuwei, who was squatting on the ground.
Outnumbered, Xia Yuwei was disadvantaged. At this time, one woman pulled her hair and another woman grasped her arm, while the woman in white kept beating her, pping her face, punching and kicking her.
She even grabbed her long skirt and tore at it as if she were about to strip the woman.
"Bitch..." The women abused while tearing her clothes, out of control like mad.
"What you are doing breaks thew, you will go to the jail." Someone in the crowd stood out and stood in front of the woman who was beating another one.
The woman snorted coldly.
"Breaking thew, what kind ofw? This bitch seduced my husband and spread venereal disease. If not her, whom I should beat to death?" After saying that, she kicked Xia Yuwei again.
Beaten ck and blue, Xia Yuwei rebelled wildly. However, held by two women, she could not resist at all.
"I will sue you, I will definitely sue you." She screamed, her face fierce and frightening.
The woman in white stood in front of Xia Yuwei with her arms akimbo. "Dame I sue you! You son of a bitch. Don''t you think that I don''t know. You are a bitch. You used to be a mistress who broke someone else'' marriage. Now how dare youe to seduce my husband and spread syphilis. I''ll beat you to death today." After saying so, the woman kicked Xia Yuwei again.
She was already uncontrobly furious. She was still a mother duringctationperiod with an one-year-old baby. Having never done anything inappropriate, she got that disease for no reason. Later, she interrogated her husband, Liu Ming, who worked in a beauty salon, then found out that it was this bitch who spread the disease.
At the thought of getting a venereal disease, she would be uncontrobly furious. She had already smashed everything in her house, let alone beating the woman. She even wanted to kill her. The doctor said that she needed to take another blood test after six months, because there was another infectious disease within the window period, which could not checked out during this time.
She wondered what she would do if she was infected with that incurable infectious disease. Then what about her child?
Chapter 342 - The Wife Hitting the Mistress (2)
Chapter 342: The Wife Hitting the Mistress (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Everyone gossiped excitedly among the group and many women in the crowd also pointed at Xia Yuwei as they chattered. They understood from the argument that the woman in red who drove the Ferrari was the mistress.
Then again, what was wrong with being a mistress if being a mistress meant that she could drive such an expensive car? That woman in white was the wife of the man she had seduced, and had also been infected with a sexually transmitted disease because of her.
Their blood froze at the thought of that.
At first, everyone was very sympathetic toward the woman who was being beaten but now that the woman in white revealed that she was infected with a sexually transmitted disease because of her, the public opinion had turned against that woman in red and they felt very sorry for that woman in whites daughter who had been crying for almost 10 minutes.
They could also understand why the woman in white was so enraged.
No one in the crowd stopped trying to break apart the fight. Instead, they whipped out their phones and started to take photographs and short clips of the fight and share this news with their friends with the caption C Someones wife has violently beat up his mistress and the fight was very intense.
Mo Yixuan looked quietly at this scene. He didnt say anything and also did not stop that woman from beating up his ex-wife.
His lips curved into a mocking smile. He despised himself for allowing such a woman to break up his family and for being so blind that he let himself be seduced by this woman.
He heard that woman in white use Xia Yuwei of infecting her with some kind of sexually transmitted disease. It could be syphilis or something else.
His eyes suddenly widened in shock.
He gripped his hands tightly as he reminded that he used to be man and wife with Xia Yuwei just six months ago. They even had sexual rtions many times, so if Xia Yuwei had contracted this disease back then, then he...
Mo Yixuan felt cold sweat run down his spine at the thought of this terrifying possibility and all the color drained from his face. If Xia Yuwei had already been a carrier of this disease when they had first met, then passed it to him, he could have also passed it to Yan Yan. Then, the consequences would be disastrous.
This would be a catastrophe.
Xia Yuweis face was swollen and her nose was bleeding but the dozens of onlookers did nothing to help her.
The woman in white continued to curse at her and said some terrible words while the two women who pinned Xia Yuwei down were her cousin and sister. All three of them were livid.
Ill take all of you to court. Every single one of you will have to go to jail, Xia Yuwei red at all the three women, her eyes bloodshot. She looked very scary when she bared her teeth at them.
She had never been so badly insulted in her life.
Sure, if you want to take me to court, then go ahead. Ill sue you for deliberately passing a sexually transmitted disease to me, the woman in white crossed her arms over her chest and looked at her defiantly. She had already contracted syphilis because of her husband and she wasnt even sure if he had transmitted other sexuall -transmitted diseases to her so why would she be afraid of going to jail?
Then, she beat Xia Yuwei up frantically and pped her five to six times consecutively.
This didnt alleviate her rage, so she lifted her foot and kicked her hard a few more times until a handsome man suddenly rushed at her and stopped her from creating more harm.
Alright, Ah Ya. Lets go home. Stop being embarrassing.
That man was the woman in whites husband and the massage therapist of the beauty salon.
The woman in white turned around and pped her husbands fair face hard.
You mean you still know what is shame and embarrassment? I must have been blind to fall for a bastard like you, the woman cursed at him in rage.
Chapter 343 - Wife Beat Mistress In The Street 3
Chapter 343: Wife Beat Mistress In The Street 3
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Then she kicked her husband hard again.
She used to stay well at home, raising her daughter and assisting her husband. She simply couldnt understand why god was so unfair and made her suffer from such a dirty disease.
What if she hadnt discovered it earlier and identally passed it to her daughter? It was so horrible.
Seeing her parents fight, the one-year-old Youyou by the side kept wiping her eyes and crying loudly.
Mom... Youyou kept crying for her mom, tears and criesing at the same time.
Hearing her daughter crying, the woman couldnt help crying out loud.
She was suddenly terrified. If syphilis was curable, what if she was checked out to be positive for virus H six monthster? That disease was incurable anyway. She was now stuck in fear every day. Upon thinking of her little daughter, she became even more terrified.
Liu Ming, beaten by his wife, did not fight back, but looked haggard and painful at the moment. He nced at the beautiful woman on the ground.
It was all his fault that he had not resisted the temptation and got messed up with such a dirty woman. Although they only made love a few times, there were indeed two times when they had no safety measures. That was why he was infected with venereal diseases and then passed them on to his wife.
At the thought of all this, he was filled with guilt and regret greatly what he had done.
Now the husband and wife were both found sick. Their family was in a total mess.
Im sorry, A Ya. Shall we go back first? We will talk back home. Besides, its useless to beat her, and it is illegal as well. Liu Ming took his wifes hands, trying to exin.
The woman in white threw his hand away firmly, growling.
Get out of here. Then she walked beside her daughter, holding up her crying daughter.
Then she walked towards the crowd.
The onlookers decisively gave way to the women.
After the woman left, the two women who grasped Xia Yuwei left immediately as well, leaving behind the ugly Xia Yuwei with bruised nose and swollen face, along with Liu Ming in regrets.
Liu Ming walked in front of Xia Yuwei and held his fist tightly.
It was impossible for him to say that he did not hate this woman, but he knew that even if this woman was beaten to death, the fact that the husband and wife were both infected with diseases could not be changed.
Listen,... Suddenly, he looked at Xia Yuwei angrily and said coldly, If you dare to sue my wife, I will kill your whole family.
He was now fearless. This woman was so abhorrent. She knew she had contracted that disease, but she did not tell him. Besides, she even made love with him with no safety measures, which ruined his whole family.
Besides, because of such disease, he lost his job. After all, which service industry would recruit employees with venereal diseases?
Xia Yuwei was beaten somewhat unconscious. She gasped heavily, traces of blood streaming out of her mouth. Her left eye was swollen as well. Though she looked very pitiful, no one sympathized with her. Not one onlooker handed her a piece of handkerchief.
As ordinary people, the masses all bore hatred for the rich, seeing her good clothes and luxury car worth of several million yuan. They wished that she would be beaten to death.
Get out of here, you deserve it. Xia Yuwei raised her head, staring fiercely at the man in front of her. She was open. However, if this man could resist temptation, how could she seduce him sessfully? Now when things went wrong, he took her for me. His bitchy wife was the same. Why did she beat her instead of beating her husband back home?
Chapter 344 - He Will Have to Do a Blood Test Too
Chapter 344: He Will Have to Do a Blood Test Too
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Soon, the crowd dispersed and Liu Ming got into that white Volkswagen and drove off. Xia Yuwei struggled to get up and staggered like a drunkard as she walked because she had been kicked in the foot.
She suddenly raised her head and noticed the man in a white shirt and ck trousers who stood nearby. This was a man so familiar to her that shed be able to recognize him with her eyes closed.
She walked up to the man and wiped the bloodstains away from her mouth.
What are you doing here? She red angrily at the man in front of her, her ex-husband. She couldnt understand how she could possibly run into someone she didnt want to see here, of all ces, since Ye City was so big.
You must have loved it when you watched me being beaten earlier, Xia Yuwei scoffed coldly, her eyes zing with anger. She hadnt been able to release her anger earlier and it was trapped inside her, itching to be released.
Mo Yixuan turned his head away, as though his eyes hurt just by looking at her. He couldnt believe that he had been wedded to such a woman and even slept together with her.
He didnt even want to scold her now because he felt that he was just dirtying his own hands.
Ha... Xia Yuwei suddenlyughed coldly and stared straight at him, her ex-husband. Mo Yixuan, dont you want to hit me? Do you hate me? She stretched out her neck, not caring whether he hit or not after being beaten up so badly earlier.
Come on, beat me if you wish. Dont you hate me? Dont you think that I am a slut? You are like all men who turn your backs on your own family, so why do you ally the me on me? If I didnt appear, would you guys have remained faithful to your wives and not have cheated?
Xia Yuwei practically screamed those words out, feeling extremely aggrieved. She admitted that she had been a little selfish but why should she alone bear the me for their actions? And why should she get beaten up for their mistakes?
Mo Yixuan bit his lips tightly and did not respond because he didnt know what to say to her. When he faced this woman now, he found himself at aplete loss for words.
I hope that you remain sane, he said coldly, then turned and walked back to his car that was parked several meters away.
By the time he returned to his car, the roads had cleared and there was no longer a traffic jam. He started the engine and quickly sped away, not even batting an eyelid as he zoomed past Xia Yuwei.
Li Qin who sat at the backseat held her hands tightly and cold sweat beaded on her forehead.
She said softly, Yixuan, I heard from Xiaomin that the woman who was getting beaten up earlier was Xia Yuwei and she even said that Xia Yuwei has contracted a sexually-transmitted disease and infected a coupe with it. What was going on out there?
Li Qins face was pale and her palms were full of sweat. She didnt know when this woman had contracted such a disease and that woman had been living under their roof and shared a room with Mo Yixuan just six months ago. If she had contracted this disease back then, her son was probably...
Her eyes widened at the terrifying possibility.
Wait... Yixuan, turn the car back. Lets go back to the hospital, Li Qin suddenly said urgently.
Mo Yixuan didnt know what was wrong with his mother and why she was suddenly so insistent on heading to the hospital.
Whats wrong, mum? Do you feel unwell?
Li Qin replied, No, I was thinking that since Xia Yuwei has contracted such a disease, you should go take a blood test as well. I heard that such diseases remain dormant in ones bloodstream for an extended period of time and one wouldnt feel unwell during that period at all.
Li Qin said anxiously, her eyes clouded with concern.
Mo Yixuan was speechless and said, Mum, dont worry. She should have been fine earlier and probably contracted this disease in recent months.
Chapter 345 - Checking For Eleven Infectious Diseases
Chapter 345: Checking For Eleven Infectious Diseases
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin was frightened and panicked. She felt that nothing went smoothly in Mo family recently. What was worse, Xia Yuwei was a bitch by nature. Who knew whether she used to have hepatitis or something else before?
Well, fine, Yixuan, you just go and to pray for a peace of mind.
Mo Yixuan drove the car to arge hospital nearby. After parking there, he went to the infectious disease prevention center of the hospital and said directly to the doctor.
Prescribe me a blood test list and I will go check for the eleven infectious diseases.
The doctor was frightened. It was the first time for him to see such a patient who asked to check for eleven infectious diseases.
Is there anything wrong with you? The doctor frowned, doubted. He simply felt that the person in front of him was quite strange, who, dressed decently, looked like an elite in business. The most important thing was that he looked quite familiar by appearance.
I feel nothing wrong. You just prescribe a test list of hepatitis C, hepatitis B, syphilis, gonorrhea, immunodeficiency and so on.
Mo Yixuan said impatiently. In fact, in the bottom of his heart, he was not unworried at all. He had just witnessed the scene that the woman he married before caught that kind of disease, and he really did not know when she got it. Besides, he wasnt sure if she had messed with other men while being with him.
Though surprised, the doctor still did so ordingly.
Mo Yixuan took the doctors prescribed list to the bloodletting room. He pulled up his sleeve, revealing an arm without much fat. He was now bony and skinny.
The nurse helped draw eleven vessels of blood patiently. Usually, only pregnant women needed to draw so much blood for recording their conditions on their record brochure. She did not know what was wrong with this person, who needed to check eleven infectious diseases.
With the eleven vessels of blood, he went to theboratory, in which the doctor also told him the time each result came out patiently. For example, half an hourter, the result of gonorrhea woulde out, two-and-a-half days for hepatitis B, three days for Treponema pallidum and human immunodeficiency, and so on.
Mo Yixuan nodded and then said lightly, If you the resultes out, please send it to my phone. It might not be convenient for me toe here for the examination results.
The doctor nodded.
Okay, after the resultse out, we will send to your phone as soon as possible. In addition, you can also subscribe to our public ount and input your information ordingly, then you can also find the results of your examination on it.
Mo Yixuan responded with Hmm. Then he turned around and left the hospital.
He thought that he should not have been infected with these diseases, otherwise it would be really terrible. Besides, this experience also made him wary of the things between men and women. He couldnt even dare to think about those messy women outside. After all, no one could predict what kind of disease would be checked out on those people one had close contact with.
Back in the car, Li Qin asked urgently.
Yixuan, whats the result of the examination? Is there anything wrong?
With burning anxiety, Li Qins heart beat fast and her face became totally red.
Mo Yixuan started the car, driving towards the cultural center.
After a while, he answer lightly, The result wille out in three days. Mom, dont worry about it.
Hearing that it would take three days, Li Qin remained restless, her heart still in suspense.
Then lets wait for three days. Tomorrow, Ill have all the people in the family, including Yeye, take a blood test and let them check every year. She intended to do so for fear that one who was infected, such disease might pass on to others.
This lesson made Li Qin quite sensitive to such kind of infectious disease. Although those maids at home had been checked for these items the first day of their work, yet who knew whether they would mess with anyone else in the future?
Chapter 346 - She Had to Have a Cesarean Section in Advance
Chapter 346: She Had to Have a Cesarean Section in Advance
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At Ye Citys women and children hospital, He Xiyans forehead was full of sweat after shepleted her routine examination. She held her fingers tightly, her entire body had tensed up,and her face was as white as a sheet from fright.
She was already 37 weeks pregnant and during her routine examination, there was turbidity detected in her amniotic fluid and she was informed that her fetus was in an environment where it wascking in oxygen, so the doctor had suggested that she undergo an immediate c-section in 30 minutes, otherwise, her fetus health might be affected.
Qin Xiaoyu and Wang Lan who had apanied her to the hospital quickly supported her since she was so heavily pregnant that she found walking difficult.
Quick... He Xiyan found her breath quickening, Call my husband and tell him to drop everything and rush to the hospital immediately. Be quick...
He Xiyan urged them. There was still 20 days before she was expected to be due, so she didnt understand why the examination had suddenly detected turbidity of her amniotic fluid, forcing her to undergo a c-section in advance, dashing her hopes of having a natural birth.
Qin Xiaoyu quickly rushed to find a rtively less crowded area where she could make the call. In addition to informing Ye Hao, she also informed Ye Snr. and his wife, and notified them to rush to the hospital at once.
The child was about to be born earlier than anyone expected.
A gynecologist handed her a copy of an operation consent form. This agreement needed to be signed by both husband and wife but due to the urgency of the operation, she had to be the only to sign it right now.
Are you sure, Mrs. Ye? The doctor asked her.
He Xiyan nodded, Yes, doctor. Please make the arrangements as soon as possible. My husband might not make it here in time before the surgery and Im aware of the risks, so please hurry.
Then, she inked her thumbprint and the agreement and followed the doctor to the VIP waiting area at the gynecology ward.
At arge meeting room of the Huayang Building, Ye Hao suddenly put down the documents in his hand after he received a call, his face filled with shock and worry.
He whispered something to the deputy director beside him and rose to his feet abruptly as he said, The meeting will be chaired by Mr. Lu. Please go ahead with the discussions.
Then, he rushed out of the meeting hall without any further exnation.
He dug out his car keys and went to the car park to get his car. Then, he drove as fast as he could to the hospital, flouting several traffic rules while doing so.
He heard how anxious Qin Xiaoyu had been earlier. She mentioned that Yan Yans routine examination hadnt gone well and that due to the turbidity of her amniotic fluid, the fetuscked oxygen and had to be delivered by c-section immediately.
At the hospital, He Xiyan had been wheeled into the operating theatre and the doctors performing the surgery were the best gynecologists in the city.
Doctors, I... I dont think anesthesia works on me, He Xiyan looked at the two doctors who were preparing for surgery in their white scrubs. Her heart raced rapidly. She felt even more anxious than she had been when she had a natural delivery with Yuan Yuan because her babys condition was still an unknown variable.
The doctor shot her aforting smile.
We know, Mrs. Ye. Dont worry. We will have other medication that will lessen the pain youll feel during the procedure.
Then, the doctors slipped on their surgical gloves and pulled up her hospital gown to reveal her hugely swollen belly.
Try to rx. Theres no need to worry, the doctor said with a smile as he injected her with anesthesia.
He Xiyan nodded but her lips were still pursed tightly and her fingers clutched the sheets awkwardly.
Although she kept trying to tell herself that there was no need to worry and that the surgery would end in around 20 minutes, she couldnt stop her heart from racing.
Alright, well begin shortly, Mrs. Ye. If youre afraid, you may shut your eyes.
Chapter 347 - Being Mom Again
Chapter 347: Being Mom Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the waiting area outside the operating room, Ye Hao was restless and anxious.
How long has she been in the operating room? He asked Qin Xiaoyu beside her.
Qin Xiaoyu looked at her cell phone and said, About 30 minutes. The doctor said that Mrs. Ye woulde out in about 70 minutes.
There were 40 minutes left.
Time seemed to pass very slowly. Ye Hao held his fingers tightly, ayer of sweat overflowing on his forehead. He remembered Yanyn once said that she was insensitive to anesthetics, so she was afraid of suffering from great pain during caesarean section.
He did not know whether she was undergoing the unprecedented pain during the operation at this moment, but he could not stay with her.
Sir, sit down for a while. Mrs. Ye wille out soon. Qin Xiaoyu persuaded him so. She could see how nervous Mr. Ye was at the moment.
Later, the old Mr. Ye and Xia Jingshu also came, their faces full of expectation.
Having waited with expectation for such a long time, they finally would be grandparents.
In the operating room.
The operation went on smoothly. The doctor wrapped the baby in a nket and went to the front of He Xiyan.
Congrattions, Mrs. Ye. Its a little princess. At present, the baby is in good health conditions. It weighs 6.1 jin.
The doctor said with a smile.
He Xiyan, gasping with relief, stared at the child in the doctors arms. It was her daughter, her little baby, and she became a mother again.
Doctor, please hold it nearer and let me have a look.
He Xiyan shed tears with great excitement. It was very hard for her to be pregnant with this baby. Besides numerous examinations, she was even once hospitalized for one week to keep it safe.
The doctor took the baby to her. The skin of the newly born baby was wrinkled and its facial features could not be seen clearly. The baby, however, indeed looked lovely, whose hands were firmly grasped.
He Xiyan extended her eyebrows and smiled. She could not help but reach out her hands, gently touching the babys face.
The baby seemed to feel something, suddenly waving its little hand as if saying hello to its mom.
Well, Mrs. Ye, were going to transfer you to the ward now. The doctor took the baby, handing it to the nurse. The baby would have to do some birth testster, and would go to the sterile room to have a wash and to be dressed.
In the ward, Ye Hao, the old Mr. Ye, Xia Jingshu, Qin Xiaoyu and Wang Lan were all there. They had brought everything needed in hospital, together with those things they bought for production at home, two full big bags in total.
Ye Hao was much delighted. He held He Xiyans hands tightly, unable to hold back the smile on his face. That kind of excitement was unprecedented. He had just met his baby daughter, who was very healthy. Although born only after thirty-seven weeks, it looked like a full-term baby. In addition, at first nce, it was a little beauty, cute and lovely.
The old Mr. Ye and Xia Jingshu had long been expecting a baby boy, so when they heard it was a little princess at first, they felt a little disappointed. However, they would not show it on their faces. Besides, for the first time as grandparents, they were indeed filled with great joy.
Xia Jingshu came to the bedside, reaching out to hold the other hand of He Xiyan. A gentle smile was always there, hanging around her mouth corners.
Yanyan, youve suffered a lot! These days, I will ask the cook at home to cook some nourishing soup every day. Have a good rest and care for yourself well. I have already found the best maternity matron in Ye City. She wille soon. You can spend the confinement period either at home or at the confinement center.
Chapter 348 - Child Born with a Silver Spoon
Chapter 348: Child Born with a Silver Spoon
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Snr.s face also broke into one of his rare smiles. He had been looking forward to a grandson but at sixty years of age, he was finally a grandfather. Besides, he doesnt have much time left to live.
Its been hard on you, child, Ye Snr. looked kindly at He Xiyan.
Then, he took out a man folder from his bag.
This is for the child, please keep it for her... He Xiyan looked in surprise at the document envelope and bit her lips tightly. She assumed that it was money but wondered why the money wasnt given in a red packet but a man folder instead?
Thanks, dad! She still quickly thanked him for the gift despite not knowing what it was.
She knew that her parents-inw must have been hoping for a grandson even though they had never mentioned it.
Xia Jingshu opened the man folder and instead of cash, she took out a stack of documents, verification documents and certificates.
He Xiyan looked at these documents in confusion and Ye Hao was also a little surprised.
Xia Jingshu said with a smile, Yan Yan, this is a present that your father-inw has prepared for his grandchild. These are the property deeds and the rted documentation for three mansions with river views and a shopping mall within the business district. These will all be transferred to the childs name in the future.
He Xiyan was stunned and shock shed past her eyes. Her daughter had only just been born but was now an owner of so many properties. Each mansion with a river-view at Ye City was worth several million dors and these three mansion alone were worth close to $30 million. Furthermore, a mid-sized shopping mall within Ye City would be worth at least $117 million.
Her little princess was truly born with a silver spoon in her mouth.
Wang Lan and Qin Xiaoyu watched this scene with expressions of disbelief.
God, this little princess now had a worth of $147 million right after being born. How were ordinary people like them going to live? Getting reincarnated into the right family was really a profound skill.
Dad....this.... He Xiyan didnt know what to say. She had seen people who gave children red packets or essories or jade ornaments but this was the first time she had seen someone who was so rich that he immediately gave the child a stack of property deeds.
Ye Snr. smiled and said, Take it. Each child of the Ye family is entitled to some kind of property when they are born, so this is merely what your child is entitled to.
He had so many assets under his name but these were all meant for his descendants anyway.
He Xiyan grew extremely emotional as she looked at the stack of property deeds, then she turned to look at her husband. Frankly, this expression seemed extremely surreal to her.
Thanks, dad, she finally thanked him again. Then, she scratched her head as she remembered an important matter.
Oh yes, dad. Please think of a name for our daughter.
A name... Ye Snr. suddenly frowned. He had indeede up with several names earlier but they were all meant for boys; he had not even thought of a girls name at all.
Yes, youre the childs grandfather and an elder to her. You should be given the right to name her, He Xiyan said with a smile.
She had discussed this issue with Ye Hao and they had alsoe up with several names but she thought it would be best to respect her parents-inws decision.
Ye Hao agreed and said, Dad,e up with a name.
Sure... Ye Snr. agreed. He then walked to the windowsill and quickly tried to think of a suitable name.
He liked names that conveyed a good message and were easy to pronounce but these kinds of names were verymon.
A whileter, Ye Snr. turned around and looked at He Xiyan.
Shall we call her Zixi?
Zixi? He Xiyan asked in confusion. She didnt know which Chinese characters he was referring to.
Chapter 349 - They Would Bring Up The Little Princess
Chapter 349: They Would Bring Up The Little Princess
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The old Mr. Ye took out a small notebook and a pen from his bag and wrote the name on the paper.
Under his pen, the characters were like dancing on the paper, very beautiful.
Ye Zixi
Looking at the three characters on the paper, He Xiyan muttered the name for several times, her eyes brightened slightly.
The name was quite pleasant to ears and easy to read.
Okay, thank you, Dad. He Xiyan nodded and decided to use the name. It sounded much better than the name she intended to use.
After a while, the nurse came with the newly born little princess in arms. The little princess was very lovely, without crying or making any noise. She would move a little from time to time, but her eyes were closed all the time, seemingly afraid of the strong light.
Xia Jingshu immediately took the child in her arms. She touched the babys forehead gently and her eyes were fixed the babys small red face.
You see, how lovely she looks. At the first sight, I know she will be a little beauty in the future. Xia Jingshu looked at her little granddaughter. Being grandmother for the very first time made her extremely excited. Besides, it had been a long time since she held such a small babyst time. Hadnt she been paralyzed from the waist down, she would definitely bring up her little granddaughter herself, she thought.
The old Mr. Ye came over as well, carefully holding his granddaughter. He had never brought up any child himself. upied with work, he had never taken care of any child himself, though he indeed had four biological children.
The sudden sight of such a small granddaughter stroke his heart a little. Thinking that he was now an old man already retired from work, he would like to raise this child. In addition, he had both time and energy. In addition, children would make the whole home lively.
This child, your mother and I would raise in Qin Garden. Looking at He Xiyan in the bed, the old Mr. Ye said so expectantly. His tone, however, seemed as if he were just informing her.
As soon as he finished, He Xiyan and Ye Hao were stunned almost at the same time, looking at their father with eyes wide open in great disbelief.
Dad, what are you talking about? Ye Hao took the lead in opening his mouth and said, his eyes surprisingly bright. What was raise in Qin Garden? What was his daughter to beraised in Qin Garden for?
I mean that your mom and I dont have to work anyway, so we have time and energy to take care of the baby. Besides, we will find a nanny as well. Whats wrong with raising the child in Qin Garden? The old Mr. Yes face hardened as if he must raise the child himself.
Xia Jingshu also hastened to say, Yes, A Hao, lets raise the child. The environment in Qin Garden is good, where the air quality is much better than here. The haze in Ye City is so serious that it will be bad for the healthy growth of the child. Little princess after all! She needs to be beautiful and bright. If she grows up in polluted environment, her skin will not be good and will be ugly in this way.
(Ye Hao)...
(He Xiyan)...
Ye Haos eyebrows were raised. As soon as he had a baby daughter, someone intended to take away his child. It was totally unbearable, even if they were his parents.
No way. He said firmly.
He Xiyan also shook her head, feeling it inappropriate.
Dad, Mom, the baby was newly born, so she cannot leave its mother. If you miss the baby, we will take her to visit you more often.
He Xiyan exined immediately. She knew that both parents were old now and wanted to have children around inpany. However, this was just a newborn baby. The breastfeeding period had not started yet. Besides, having conceived the little baby for about ten months, she would be at unease without seeing her around.
Chapter 350 - Yuan Yuan Has Fallen Ill
Chapter 350: Yuan Yuan Has Fallen Ill
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Snr. considered this matter for a moment before he said, Send the child over to Qin Garden when she is six months old then.
They were the childs grandparents and these days, there were many children who were raised by their grandparents. Furthermore, they had experience in child-rearing, so they would certainly do a better job than their kids.
Ye Snr. had clearly forgotten how Ye Shiyu had turned out to be.
Ye Snr. and his wife stayed till nightfall before they finally left and He Xiyan finally heaved a sigh of relief after theyve left, afraid that they would try to take her daughter away to Qin Garden.
The hospital ward quieted down and Xi Xi who had just been fed also fell asleep.
Ye Hao held his daughter and sat beside the hospital bed. He had been holding her for the past two to three hours but he couldnt bear to let go. His daughter was only a newborn and didnt know anything but he couldnt help but try to y with his daughter. Naturally, he didnt receive any response from her since the newborn Xi Xi was only either sleeping or feeding and spent most of her time asleep.
He held her for a while longer, then carefully handed the child to the confinement nanny and walked toward the bedside to take He Xiyans hand in his.
A familiar warmth traveled from his hand to hers and he smiled at his wife. Then, he brought her hand to his lips and dropped a soft kiss on it.
Thanks, Yan Yan, Ye Hao felt very contented. He finally had his own child today, a child of his blood and this was the first time he had experienced such an emotional event.
He Xiyan smiled as well. She now had both a daughter and a son, as well as a husband who loved her dearly. She had never imagined that she would one day experience such happiness.
She held Ye Haos hand tightly in hers and wove their fingers together. Before she knew it, a teardrop fell from the corner of her eye because she was so touched.
Ye Hao looked at her belly and gently lifted up her loose hospital gown to reveal the scar from her operation that was still slightly red.
His heart clenched and his eyes burned as though a piece of sand had gotten into it.
Was it very painful? he asked.
He Xiyan gently released her tightly pursed lips and nodded.
It had indeed hurt, especially the moment when the knife cut into her skin. She did not really react well to anaesthesia so fortunately, thanks to the method the doctors deployed to numb the pain, she did not feel as though the pain waspletely unbearable.
She had honestly been extremely frightened and sweat covered her entire body. She felt as though she had barely escaped death earlier.
She did not dare to look at the doctors during the entire procedure and had kept her eyes tightly shut.
She only opened them after she heard her child cry.
Its been tough on you, Yan Yan, Ye Hao said in a low voice. Then, he gently tucked her nkets around her.
The corners of her lips curved upwards slightly.
Its fine, Ye Hao. There have been other mothers who have also undergone this procedure, Yan Yan said lightly. When she was afraid, she continually told herself that since other women did not fear this procedure, she should not give in to fear herself. Furthermore, every woman would have to go through the birthing process and once it was over, that was the end of her pain.
Qin Xiaoyu rushed in after receiving a call and said, Sir, Maam, Menglin just called to say that Yuan Yuan has fallen ill and has a fever of more than 39 degrees. They are rushing him over to this hospital right now.
He Xiyan was stunned and the smile that still hung from her face earlier had frozen. Her heart clenched and she felt cold sweat run down her spine.
Ye Hao suddenly lifted his head and frowned.
What happened? He looked at Qin Xiaoyu who just entered the room.
Chapter 351 - Yuanyuan Was Sick 2
Chapter 351: Yuanyuan Was Sick 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Qin Xiaoyu shook her head, I dont know either. They just said that Yuanyuan got a high fever and coughed a little.
He Xiyan held her fingers tightly, some cold sweating out on her forehead. Now she could not get out of bed but look at Ye Hao anxiously.
Dear, you go to the pediatric department and register first to see if there is any specialist who will receive a patient for treatment in the evening. Yuanyuan was fine yesterday, and I dont know how he got sick.
Ye Hao wiped the sweat from her forehead with a piece of handkerchief, then patted her on the shoulder gently. Her worries were totally witnessed by him.
Well, dont worry. He should have caught a cold or something. Children, with weak immune system, coupled with the cold weather these days, were easy to catch cold.
Yuanyuan was now held by the nanny. He coughed vigorously, a small face totally red, looking very pitiful. Coupled with a high fever, he was no longer as lively and active as usual, simply lying in the arms of the nanny obediently. However, he was very strong. Instead of crying, he just did not want to eat. Worse still, he also suffered from diarrhea.
Good Yuanyuan, you will be fine after taking the medicer. Aunt Yang, the nanny, patted Yuanyuan on the back tofort this strong child.
Since Mr. Ye gave birth to a child in the hospital, many people in the family went to the hospital. So at the moment, she only came with the driver.
Yuanyuan pursed his small mouth, a pair of watery eyes about to shed tears. His head was really dizzy and he wanted to sleep very much. However, he could not fall asleep, simply coughing several more times.
Arriving at the hospital, Ye Hao took Yuanyuan from the nannys hands.
Finally seeing his father, Yuanyuan blinked his big eyes with tears, calling in hoarse voice, Dad...
Hearing his call, Ye Hao felt sympathetic with him, his heart hurting a little as well. He held Yuanyuan in his arms tightly,forting in a low voice, Oh my baby, Dad will take you to see a doctor and you will get better after an injection. Saying so, he took the child to the pediatric emergency room.
There were fewer doctors on duty at night. However, he just called the director of the hospital, who directly asked a specialist in pediatrics toe to treat Yuanyuan.
The doctor was over fifty years old. He only sat there to see patients one day a week. Today, he was notified here by the director of the hospital as an exception.
He first took Yuanyuans temperature, then examined the childs mouth and nose, etc. After a series of examination, the doctor asked the nanny beside him.
Did the child go to a crowded ce yesterday?
Nanny Yang Qian nodded, Yes, doctor. We took him to an amusement park yesterday. There were many children there.
Yang Qian remembered that it was after they returned from the amusement park that things began to go wrong with Yuanyuan. First, he didnt want to eat and wanted to sleep instead. Then tonight, he began to have a high fever.
There were no symptoms before, right? The doctor asked.
Yang Qian nodded again. No symptoms, he was fine before, not crying, very lively.
Then the doctor responded with Hum, writing something on the medical record book, which was understandable only by doctors. Then he prescribed some medicine, including two bottles of drips.
He said, Its viral influenza. Childrens immune system is weak. Besides, now in early autumn, the temperature changes greatly. Do not take your child to crowded ces where he may easily be exposed to virus. I prescribe some antipyretics and anti-inmmatory drugs together with two bottles of drips. You take your child downstairs for drips first. After that, he will be rid of the fever.
Without saying a word, Ye Hao took the prescription list to the infusion hall downstairs.
Chapter 352 - He Wanted His Mother
Chapter 352: He Wanted His Mother
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
There were many children who were getting their injections in the main hall. Since it was a womens and childrens hospital, it was mostly filled with pregnant women and children. There were many children who burst into tears after getting their injections, so this area was extremely noisy.
Yuan Yuan took a look at the child who looked like he was about his age and suddenly burst into tears as though he realized that something was wrong.
He did not want to get an injection; he absolutely refused to get an injection.
He was still very young and thus, he really disliked getting injections. The moment he saw the needle; he was so frightened that he shrank back.
Ye Hao carried Yuan Yuan to a nurse and passed the medication that he brought over to the nurse as well.
Please give this child an IV drip, thanks.
Yuan Yuan cried and kicked up a huge fuss. He clutched his fathers clothes tightly and kept kicking his foot, trying to resist with all his might.
He looked like any other child who was getting an injection.
Ye Hao could only hold him tightly to prevent him from squirming. If he continued to squirm, the nurse wouldnt be able to administer the injection.
Yuan Yuan continued to cry and waved his small arms around.
The nurse was a little hesitant and did not dare to rashly administer the injection. If the child continued to squirm so vigorously, she could not administer the injection at all.
Sir, please pin down your childs hands to prevent him from moving about. I cant administer the injection otherwise.
Ye Hao felt terrible but he could only use force to pin the child against his thigh, then he held Yuan Yuans hands down to prevent him from moving.
Quickly administer it, He urged the nurse and felt even worse when he saw how hard Yuan Yuan was crying.
The nurse took some time to find a vein on Yuan Yuans arm, then she carefully pushed the needle up his arm and put a medical-grade ster over the wound on his arm.
Alright, its over. Dont cry, child! Ye Hao held Yuan Yuan and gestured for his nanny to follow behind with the IV drip bottle.
Yuan Yuan finally stopped crying after the injection had been administered and pouted sadly as hey in his fathers arms. He was so well-behaved that he looked a little weak and could not even clench his arms tightly.
He coughed a couple of times and some mucus flowed out of his nose tond on Ye Haos shoulder. Soon, there was a wet patch on Ye Haos shoulder.
He Xiyan stared intently at the door to her hospital ward. She looked a little anxious and was very concerned about her precious son because Yuan Yuan had always been very healthy, so she couldnt understand why he had suddenly fallen ill.
She asked the confinement nanny and Wang Lan to carry Xi Xi to the opposite room since she heard that Yuan Yuan had caught a contagious virus. Children tend to have a weak immunity, so she did not want Xi Xi who was only a newborn to catch this virus.
The door finally opened and Ye Hao carried Yuan Yuan who was still on a drip into the room. Yuan Yuans eyes lit up when he finally saw his mother and he blinked happily.
Ma ma... Ma ma... carry me... Yuan Yuan said hoarsely. His voice was not as bright as it usually was due to his cough and He Xiyans heart hurt when he stretched out his hands toward her.
He Xiyan reached out to stroke his flushed cheeks. This was the first time she had seen Yuan Yuan in such a weakened state and she felt terrible, as though her heart was being pricked by needles.
It was said that mother and child shared an affinity with each other, so she felt as though she could feel her childs pain and she was indeed in pain as well since she had justpleted a surgical procedure thatsted more than ten hours, so she was unable to hold her child.
Yuan Yuan, why dont you sleep beside me? He Xiyan gestured for Ye Hao to ce the child beside her. She would let him nap for a while until he hadpleted his drip dosage and hoped that he would be better after that.
Ye Hao gently ced Yuan Yuan beside her on the bed.
Chapter 353 - Angry Mother And Daughter
Chapter 353: Angry Mother And Daughter
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuanyuany beside his mother obediently without making any noise, meanwhile pulling his moms clothes hard with one small hand. He Xiyanforted him in a low voice, gently patting the child small hand.
It was not until Yuanyuan fell asleep beside her that she was somewhat relieved.
Now her only wish was that her two children would grow up healthily and happily, with no other wishes.
At this time, in a high-end residential area, two women were quite anxious, pacing around the house.
Han Xue kept sighing, her delicate face twisted by anxiety and jealousy. On the other side, her mother Han Qing was smoking a cigar. She was wearing a gloomy face, looking kind of depressed.
Mom, didnt you say there was a way to make her unable to safely give birth? Now, well, their daughter has been born. Han Xue sat next to his mother, grabbed the cigar from her mom and ground it into the ashtray.
At this moment, how should her mother be in the mood to smoke cigars?
Mom... Restless, Han Xue shook her mothers arm. She had also heard that as soon as the child was born, the old Mr. Ye Lao gave the child the property of three sets ofke view vis together with a mall, which was worth more than one billion yuan. This news totally irritates her when she heard that.
If she had had a baby with Ye Hao during the three years and more, she thought, her child would also be given arge sum of money. It was all her mother who asked her to pay attention to contraception and said that Ye Hao could not achieve anything. So she was asked to get on with Ye Hao first while waiting for someone better at the same time.
Now, well, she was already thirty years old. The three boyfriends she had had all abandoned her, so she hadnt got anything yet.
Han Qing tightened her eyebrows, a hint of irritation flickering in her beautiful phoenix eyes.
Fine, I didnt expect that the girl would not do it.
Han Xue said, You mean Wang Lan? Mom... the drug you give to her, Wang Lan probably did not give it to He Xiyan. Otherwise, how could she give birth to a baby safely?
Thinking that they were fooled by a little maid, Han Xue grind her teeth with great hatred. Her hands were also grasped tightly with nowhere to vent her anger.
I guess she didnt. Han Qing said in a cold voice and punched on the sofa.
Han Xue was furious. After all, Wang Lan had made a severe swear in front of them, promising that she could do it. Besides, it was not difficult. She only needed to put the drug in the soup or water that He Xiyan usually drank.
She certainly did not put it. Saying so indignantly, Han Xue immediately took out her cell phone and called Wang Lan, making an appointment to meet each other at an old ce.
They must figure out why she didnt use the drug they gave her. After all, they had paid a deposit of 500,000 yuan. Wang Lan, who had made good promises, should let He Xiyan safely give birth to a child without taking any actions during the one-week time to prevent it.
Wang Lan arrived at the ce as appointed, where she first met the mother and daughter. She was wearing a pink dress with fine fabric and beautiful style. She bought it two days ago, which cost her several thousand yuan. Before, she definitely dared not spend so much money on clothes, but now she had money. There was several hundred thousand yuan in an instant given by that foolish mother and daughter.
She also bought a leather bag, of a famous brand, which cost more than three thousand yuan. Wang Lan looked down at the handbag in her hand, a glimmer of light shining in her eyes.
Famous brand was indeed worth its fame. Judging from appearance, it was different from the three to four hundred yuan handbags she usually used in quality level. Today, she was dressed no longer like a maid but more like a millionairedy from a rich family.
Chapter 354 - An Enraged Mother and Daughter
Chapter 354: An Enraged Mother and Daughter
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ha... her only w was that she was not born to rich parents. So why couldnt she enjoy a good life too?
Han Xue and her mother, Han Qing rushed toward her angrily and her heels clicked exceptionally loudly against the ceramic tiles. The sounds they made as they walked clearly conveyed their anger and anxiety.
There she is... Han Xue pointed at Wang Lan who sat on a long bench by the river.
Wang Lan was currently using the dim street lighting to paint her nail. She was painting them bright pink to match her current outfit.
She was extremely calm even when as she watched the both of them rushing toward her. Her eyes remained clear as well, as though she waspletely unafraid.
She did note from a wealthy background and both her parents werebourers, so she didnt have much. Since she didnt have much, she had nothing to fear either.
Wang Lan, why didnt you feed her the medicine that we handed to you? Han Xue said angrily the moment she saw Wang Lan. She was so enraged that her neck waspletely flushed. Han Qing who stood beside her was equally livid and her fingers balled into fists as though she was about to beat someone up.
Wang Lan did not even bother to stand up and greet them. She continued painting her own nails and said calmly, I was about to give it to her but didnt manage to do so in time. How would I know that she would have to undergo an emergency c-section when she was 37 weeks pregnant?
Wang Lan said frankly, as though she did not think that there was anything wrong with her actions.
Han Xue said, Youre a liar! We handed you the medicine 8 days ago and you said you only needed 3 days to sneak it to He Xiyan. You even said that you had ess to her room and would be able to enter her room every day and that you had her absolute trust.
Wang Lanughed. She had only agreed to their demands thoughtlessly back then but she did not think that these two would actually take her words seriously and even wired her $72,000 as a deposit. They said that they would wire her another $216,000 once she did the deed.
However, she was no fool. It was illegal to poison an unborn child and there were only a few people who lived in the castle. Once something happened to He Xiyan, the police would definitely investigate both the maids and the chef, so why should she take the risk of running afoul of thew? Furthermore, if she truly harmed Mr. Yes child and if he ever found out about it, he would skin her alive. She did not like He Xiyan but at least that woman was kind and treated the maids well. If Han Xue became Mrs. Ye in the future, she was sure that Han Xue would kill her to silence her.
She did not have a high level of education and only had a high school diploma but she was not a fool and knew how to weigh the pros and cons of her actions. When it came down to choosing between money and her life, she would obviously choose to survive.
Did they really think that she was such a fool?
Han Xue was so enraged by Wang Lansugh that she felt her heart clench with an intense pain. She felt as though all the cells in her body were set aze and burned brightly.
Smack!
She suddenly stretched out her hand and gave Wang Lan a hard p.
Wang Lan cupped her cheek in her hand but she did not retaliate. She was facing these two women alone and knew that she would not be their match. In any case, she would treat the $72,000 she took from them aspensation for this p.
Han Qing quickly held her livid daughter back. This was a public area and they would attract attention by beating others up.
Xiao Xue... She said as she shook her head at her daughter. Then, she stepped forward and stared angrily at Wang Lan, trying her best to rein in her anger.
She was already past 50 years old and this was the first time she had been taken for a ride by such a young girl.
Wang Lan, since you failed to carry out what youve promised us, please return us the deposit you took from us tonight.
Han Qing levelled Wang Lan with a piercing stare and looked at her as though she wanted to tear this woman into pieces.
Chapter 355 - She Would Not Pay Back The Money
Chapter 355: She Would Not Pay Back The Money
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Wang Lan raised her eyebrows, looking at the woman in front of her faintly. Although the woman was well-conserved, there were indeed many wrinkles around the corners of her eyes. Han Xue, said to be about thirty years old, was no more than an old leftover girl.
Such woman was even older than He Xiyan. Not blind after all, Mr. Ye could definitely find a younger one.
Besides, how could she possibly give them back half a million yuan? It was illegal for them to hire murderers, thus they could not get the money back with the help of thew. Then, whether to return it totally depended on her own. What was more, she had nned to use the money to make a down payment for small house.
Wang Lan, who had made the n in her best interest, raised her head high and looked at the mother and daughter in front of her, saying in a cold voice, I wont give back the money. You can sue me if you are able to. Besides, I would charge you for asking me to help you with the drug thing. Last time, I had recorded the conversation, which could serve as the evidence. I can give these things to the police. Then we will see if Mr. Ye will let you off?
After saying so, Wang Lan swung her hand firmly and picked up her handbag, looking as if she would not y with them any more.
Han Qing and Han Xue, the mother and daughter, whose faces turned purple with anger, almost raised their hands at the same time. The feeling of being fooled was quite unbearable. It was the first time in their lives that they had been humiliated, even threatened like this.
Bitch... The mother and daughter cursed at the same time, while the p indeed fell t.
Wang Lan took a few steps back, waving hands at them.
She smile and said, Dont fucking curse me, arent you bitches? Why dont you go home to look yourself clearly in the mirror. You two old women. The crows feet around your eye corners can evenpare with my grandmas. How dare you y fool outside?
Saying that, she strode away with her handbag, leaving behind Han Xue and Han Qing breathless with anger.
Mom... Han Xue cried bitterly.
She wept not because of the half a million yuan, but because she had just been called an old woman. Though almost thirty years old, she never admitted that she was old. After all, she was well-conserved with fair skin and beautiful appearance, who looked twenty-five years old at most.
Han Qing patted her daughter on the back, too angry to say anything.
Well, lets go back. The money, lets just suppose we had wasted it on a dog. Besides, they simply give birth to a daughter, not a son anyway. You still have a chance. In other words, there are other men richer and more capable than Ye Hao, such as Su Ye, the eldest son of Su family in Hai City, who is unmarried.
Han Xue said, Mom, that Su Ye is only twenty-seven years old. She was already about thirty.
How could Su Ye be fond of her? Besides, Su Ye was quite famous as a yboy. There were more than 100 women whom he have dated, but none of them could approach him, let alone her.
The mother and daughter cursed on their way home. As for the money they gave, they simply took that as the buns with meat fed to dogs.
In the hospital, Yuanyuan finally got well on the fourth day after receiving transfusion for three days. He walked around the bed in the ward, lively and energetic.
A pair of watery eyes kept blinking.
He ran to his mom to pat her hands, and then to his father to amuse his little newborn sister.
He did not know the words to express himself, only knowing that he now had a sister, a sister looking very small .
Sister... Yuanyuan made a face at Xixi who was in his dads arms. Seeing that his sister ignored him, he ran to take a lot of toys from Qin Xiaoyu and moved them onto the cupboard next to the bed.
Chapter 356 - She Stopped Him Again
Chapter 356: She Stopped Him Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He took a little truck and waved it in front of his sister but when there was no reaction from his sister, he changed it to a little robot. This robot was able to move at the press of a button.
He pressed the button a couple of times but his sister would only blink and showed no other reaction. She neitherughed nor cried at his antics.
Yuan Yuan suddenly pouted. This was not fun at all and his sister was not a fun ymate at all. He put down his toys and walked to his mother. Then, he used his tiny hands to drum against his mothers sickbed.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan said loudly and stared at his mother on the bed. He realized that his mother had not left her bed at all and had been constantly sleeping.
Yuan Yuan, you should be a good boy. Youre an elder brother now, so youd have to look after your sister in the future, do you know? He Xiyan stretched out her hand to rub at his downy hair.
Yuan Yuan didnt really understand what she was saying, so hetched on to several keywords.
Elder brother... he repeated softly.
Yes, Yuan Yuan, youre now an elder brother, He Xiyan said with a small smile. She was now a mother to two children and had both a daughter and a son, so she felt extremely happy.
Yuan Yuan nodded.
Then, he ran over to Ye Hao.
Pa pa... Hey on his fathers thigh and looked up at his father, and the little sister his father carried in his arms.
His little sisters eyes were closed as though she was sleeping. All she did was to either eat or sleep.
She didnt y with him at all.
Ye Hao handed the child to the nanny beside him.
He had been spending the past few days in the hospital and work was piling up. He was not able to take time off to spend time with his wife after she had given birth, unlike an ordinary employee. He carried too many responsibilities in thepany and thus had to be constantly working. He was even working on several documents even when he was at the hospital.
Yan Yan... Ye Hao reached out smooth a stray lock of hair from her face and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead.
Ill have to head to thepanyter to take part in a signing ceremony with one of our partners. Ill only be back tonight, so drop me a call if theres anything urgent, he said simply. He wanted to keep herpany up to the day she would be discharged but this was an urgent matter and his presence was required at the signing ceremony.
He Xiyan nodded understandingly.
Go ahead. Remember to eat more. You look like youve lost weight because youve been so exhausted, He Xiyan patted his hand and her eyes were filled with concern. The fact that she wasnt able to help him despite how hard he was working made her feel terrible.
Now that she thought about it, she did not want her children to work so hard when they grew up.
Ye Hao went to carry his baby daughter for a little while longer before he finally left the hospital.
He suddenly wanted to take a long break and spend it traveling with his wife and children without having to deal with his never-ending pile of work.
The sun zed brightly as he walked out of the hospital and the afternoon sun was very dazzling. It was already the start of autumn but the temperature in the day was still around 30 degrees Celsius so it was still very hot.
It wasnt long before he started to perspire all over his body. He walked to the car park of a building near the hospital and dug out his car keys.
Then, he opened the door to his car.
However, a woman suddenly emerged from the car parked next to his own just as he was about to enter his car.
Ye Hao... wait a minute, a shrill feminine voice rang out from behind.
Ye Hao froze and he immediately frowned. He knew this voice very well and could recognize it even with his eyes closed.
His good mood was instantly destroyed and his eyes turned cold and hard.
Chapter 357 - She Was Misunderstood
Chapter 357: She Was Misunderstood
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Han Xue walked forward. She had been waiting here for a long time, even sleeping in this garagest night.
In order to see him, she did everything she could, including asking someone to help locate his car.
I know you dont want to see me, but its not clear between us. Han Xue said so in a hoarse voice. These days, she was too irritated to sleep. Worsened by the cold she caught, however, she now looked in a bad condition.
Looking at his back, she suddenly felt her eyes sour. Five years had past, he was the same as before, tall and warm, giving off a light fragrance of mint. Thinking that now he belonged to someone else, she felt great pains in her heart as if being cut by a knife.
Ye Hao... Han Xue called him again.
This time, the man in front finally turned around and faced her. His eyes, however, were no longer filled with warmth and love but only impatience and disgust.
Ye Hao looked coldly at the woman in front, his ex-girlfriend.
Han Xue, theres nothing worth mentioning between us. Ye Haos eyes were cold and heavy. Even his words were freezing and heartless. For the moment, he didnt even want to cast a look at this woman.
Han Xue felt as if her heart was cut by a knife. Such a look in his eyes made her heart, which still held some hope, sink to the bottom.
However, she did not give up. They used to love each other so deeply. Then why couldnt he forgive her for only once?
Things have not ended between us yet. Ye Hao... I know you hate me, but its really a misunderstanding. Han Xue hastened to say. She knew where the problemy between them, and she knew that she had brought him great pain.
Ye Hao snorted coldly, a trace of long-hidden anger shing through his eyes.
The more she exined, the more disgusted he felt. Now, he didnt even want to mention those things at all.
Enough, Han Xue. Whether it is a misunderstanding, you know it well in your heart. Besides, even if it was indeed a misunderstanding, he didnt care anyway. Just let it all go. He was already tired of it.
Han Xue took a few more steps forward, intending to hold the mans hands. Nevertheless, Ye Hao shook off her hands mercilessly.
Her high heels twisted a little ordingly, which directly made her fell to the ground.
Ye Hao... Han Xue burst into tears at once. Tearing overflowing her beautiful eyes, she looked up at the man in front of her, looking pitifully lovely. However, Ye Hao only looked at her coldly, even without helping her stand up.
You should turn to Ye Yi, Han Xue. Your mother is right. Ye Yi is better and suits you more. Ye Hao said in an indifferent voice. Those things were still remembered by him clearly, especially the feeling of being looked down upon and being poked at the backbone.
Han Xue, wiping her tears, stood up with against the car.
She was still not reconciled, not reconciled at all. She was unwilling to ept the fact that the man, who used to be so good to her and loved her so much, now turned so indifferent and merciless to her.
Even today, she still wore the jewelry he had sent to her, such as the nes, earrings, bracelets and so on.
She had never forgotten him.
Sorry, Ye Hao. If that thing really hurts you, I apologize to you. However, Im really innocent. I got drunk by them. I dont even know how I lied with Ye Yi myself. Han Xue exined while crying. Now, she had no other way but to cry.
Chapter 358 - His First Love
Chapter 358: His First Love
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
No matter how hard she cried, this man would no longer be moved. The love that he had for her had disappeared after her betrayal.
Are you done talking? Ye Hao asked as his lips curled coldly. Please leave if youve finished your speech. Id also like to ask you to have mercy on me and stop appearing in front of me. Otherwise, I will make a police report and tell them that your harassment is preventing me from getting on with daily activities, he said icily. This was the first time he was so cold to a woman.
This woman imed that it was a misunderstanding, but what exactly did he misunderstand? He witnessed it himself and saw his own girlfriend lyingpletely naked next to his younger brother. He felt so betrayed by what he saw that he wanted to gorge his eyes out.
Ye Hao... Han Xue wanted to continue speaking but Ye Hao opened his car door and immediately got into his car without any hesitation, then drove off quickly.
Han Xue was left all alone in the car park. She wrapped her arms around her head and sobbed miserably.
However, no one took pity on her no matter how hard she cried. Her happiness had been destroyed by both her mother and herself. She was already 30 years old this year and if a woman was still unmarried at the age of 30, she would be considered a leftover woman. She had been involved in a few rtionships over the past few years and after she dated Ye Hao, she had also dated a foreign businessman and a boss of a financial institution but these men only fell for her looks and her figure. They cast her aside after they were done toying with her and found other women they werepatible with.
She had nothing and those two men had not even spent a lot on her. She had only gotten several essories and maybe a car out of these two rtionships.
She had always wanted a family but neither of her ex-boyfriends wanted to marry her.
She lost the man who loved her most and her youth was also gone. She had nothing left but her beautiful features but even this would be gone with time and her beauty would gradually fade.
Ye Hao made his way back to thepany and he sped very quickly along the roads, paying no heed to traffic regtions or the speed limits.
His brows were tightly knitted and his eyes were filled with annoyance as he recalled his past.
He had only been 22 years old then and had just graduated from university. He met Han Xue who was one year younger than him at a concert. They were both studying in America then and Han Xue was a music major. He enjoyed listening to ssical music despite his young age, so he had been attracted to Han Xue and her musical talents. Han Xue was using an English name back them, so she had been known as Annie. It was love at first sight for the two of them and theyter be a couple.
She was his first girlfriend and he had been deeply in love with her. He had given his all to this rtionship and gave all the best things to her. He would buy whatever she wanted and do whatever she wanted to do with her. He would even try his best to fulfill some of her mothers requests.
He practically gave her all that he had back then and even started to n for their future. He had already given some thought to when they would be wed and when they would have children, and so on...
He was like a childish boy back then and even though he was not mature enough, he had given all the best things to his girlfriend.
However, despite all that he had done for her, she had betrayed him. This betrayal was not only a physical betrayal but it had been an extremely traumatic experience for his 26-year-old self.
It had been her birthday then and he bought a present then went to her house to give it to her when he identally chanced upon her conversation with her mother, Han Qing.
Chapter 359 - His First Love 2
Chapter 359: His First Love 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Han Xues mom said, Little Xue, I hear that Ye Yi likes you and sends you a jewel bracelet as a gift. Isnt that true?
Han Xue replied, Mom, Ye Yi simply has some kind of good impression of me. Thats not liking.
Her mom then said, If he doesnt like you, then why would he send you gifts. How foolish you are! I tell you. Although Ye Hao is also Ye Zhiyuans son, he is actually a bastard brought up outside. Ye Yi, however, is the eldest son born by Mrs. YeC Shen Lu, and is personally educated by the old Mr. Ye. Thus, he will certainly inherit the majority of Ye familys property in the future. You know as well that Ye familys asset is worth tens of billions of dors, all of which belongs to Ye Yi in the future.
Han Xue said, Mom, Ye Yi seems to have a girlfriend.
Han Xues mom responded, Well, so what? Didnt Dai Mani say that they were introduced to each other by someone else? Ye Yi certainly has no feelings for her. Hes chasing you now, which shows that you are the one he really likes in his heart. For your consideration, I say, stay away from Ye Hao. Its even better to break up with him. Ye Yi also has a younger brother, Ye Zhe, Ye Hao, a bastard raised outside, will not share any property. With him, you will only live in a life safe and sound at most. With Ye Yi, however, you will be the real Mrs. Ye in the future who will be worth hundreds of billions of RMB.
Han Xue said, But Ye Hao is very good to me. As for how Ye Yi will treat me, I dont know at all.
Han Xues mom then said, Goodness can neither be used as money nor be eaten. Silly girl, why dont you choose a better man with choices avable?
At that time, he stood out of the door, listening to the conversation inside for ten minutes long. He heard his future mother-inw saying over and over again that he was a bastard, that he had no bright future and that he was far fromparable to his brother.
For the first time, he, at a young age, felt great humiliation. He threw all the thing he had bought into the garbage bin, turned around and left without saying a word. It was also from that day on that he swore to take back everything that belonged to him, Ye familys property, Yes rights, and everything else.
The scenes in the past appeared in his mind one after another. Ye Hao tightened his lips, speeding crazily all the way. So many years have passed, whenever he thought of these things, he would be irritated, intending to vent his anger inexplicably.
In their eyes, his efforts were worthless. Now, he was in charge of Ye Group, then they appeared before his eyes who could only remind him of those things annoying and disgusting.
He had never thought a rtionship could be so disgusting.
It was already in the afternoon when Han Xue came out of the car park. She walked aimlessly on the street without driving or taking a taxi. She simply kept walking. Her skirt was already dirty with a lot of dust, but she did not seem to care.
At this moment, she looked extremely haggard, her hair in a mess as well.
She walked like this in the sun. The sweat came out all over her body, even drenched her clothes. It was not until evening that she finally got home.
The moment she got home, she saw her mother trying on a new dress.
Suddenly she rushed over, grabbed the skirt and threw it on the ground fiercely.
Han Qing was stunned still, not knowing why her daughter suddenly lost her temper.
Whats wrong, little Xue... Han Qing frowned tightly, somewhat unhappy. After all, it took her quite a while to pick out that dress.
Han Xue red at her mom, her face turning totally red with anger.
She growled, Youre to me... Mom, youre to me!
Chapter 360 - Mother and Daughter at Loggerheads
Chapter 360: Mother and Daughter at Loggerheads
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
If you hadnt been so vain and materialistic, and your constant nagging at me to aim for richer men, I wouldnt be in such a state. Are you pleased with your handiwork now? No one wants to marry me and Ive be a woman who is left on the shelf, Han Xue shrieked at her mother like a madwoman, the veins on her neck bulging in her agitation.
She hadpletely lost herposure at the thought of her miserable past rtionships and was consumed with bitterness and resentment.
She had been dumped by three consecutive men and she had truly been in love with each man she dated, so each time she was dumped, she felt as though a part of her body had been sliced away from her. Furthermore, the man who had loved her the most was nowpletely lost to her and she was left with nothing.
Even her youthfulness was also quickly fading away.
Han Qings eyes widened in surprise, as though she was very taken aback by her daughters rage. This was the first time her daughter had scolded her so harshly.
She clutched at her daughters shoulders and said, Didnt I do it all for you? I only wanted you to marry into a good family.
Bullshit! Han Xue shook her mothers hands off her and yelled, Yourepletely selfish. You failed to marry into a rich family, so you ced all your hopes on me and taught me all the wrong ideas and principles. You coaxed me into getting together with Ye Yi, then asked me to date someone who was a decade older. This is all because of your selfishness...
Han Xue continued her tirade against her mother. Shepletely lost control over her emotions and swept all the cups on the tea table onto the floor.
Xiao Xue, have you gone mad? Han Qing was enraged by her daughters insults. She was still Han Xues mother after all.
I am mad. Mum... were any of my statements wrong? Didnt you only give birth to me because you hoped that my biological father would get a divorce and marry you instead? You must hate the fact that I was not born a boy. Otherwise, you might have been able to get rid of the current Mrs. Lu to be hiswfully wedded wife. Youre selfish and only look after your own interests.
Smack...
A hard pnded on her face before she could finish her tirade.
Han Qing waspletely enraged by her daughters words and could not believe that the daughter whom she had painstakingly raised now hated her so much.
Han Xue pointed at her own face.
Come on, mum... If you think youre so great, go ahead and beat me to death. Anyway, I was only born to be a pawn for you to achieve your own ambitions, Han Xue said through sobs.
Then, she rushed into her own room, opened her closet and stuffed several outfits into a travel suitcase.
She dragged the suitcase out.
Han Qing quickly stepped forward to block her way.
What are you doing? She yelled.
Han Xue retorted, Im not going to live here any longer. Mum... if you want to marry into a rich family that much, then go ahead and do so yourself. I no longer want to listen nor hear your views, neither do I want to be under your influence any longer. Did you know? Ye Hao no longer has any feelings for me and he even hates me. Do you know how it feels like to be detested by someone who used to love you so deeply? Mum... lets lead separate lives. Take care.
For the first time, Han Xue was disappointed by her life choices and had also lost faith in her mother.
She felt that she was in a pathetic state when she thought of how she would wait for him at his office every day and even stopped his car in front of everyone just so that she could clear up the misunderstanding. She had held on to hope that their love could be rekindled but she was wrong.
She hadpletely lost him and she was nothing to him these days. This was especially so today since he refused to even spare her a second nce.
Han Qing took her daughters hand in hers and refused to let her daughter go.
She said anxiously, Alright, Xiao Xue. I admit that I was wrong and that I caused your misery. Dont worry, I will definitely find a way to make hime back to you, I promise.
Chapter 361 - Congratulations, Yanyan
Chapter 361: Congrattions, Yanyan
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Go by yourself. Han Xue sneered, Mom... Ill never go and hang around him in a brazen manner.
In this way, she would only be despised more by him and appeared to be more disgraceful and undignified. She did not want to be like this any longer. His indifferent attitude and disdainful eyesight today really made her heart sink to the bottom.
Even if she went to him one hundred times, she thought, she would still not be able to restore their loving rtionship.
Two dayster.
The news went viral on the inte that He Xiyan, the young Mrs. Ye, gave birth to a daughter, that both mother and baby were safe and sound and that the little princess was given a lot of real estate as a gift by the old Mr. Ye. The major media in Ye City had rushed to reprint.
For a while, almost everyone in Ye City knew this news.
He Xiyan and Ye Hao received many blessings from rtives and friends. Many business partners, rtives and friends came to see them in the hospital personally with flowers and fruits.
He Xiyan sat on the bed in the ward, looking at the messages sent by many ssmates and friends. Those ssmates and former colleagues who were usually in less contact with her, all sent her blessings at this time.
She responded carefully, one by one. About thirty or forty of them had been replied already.
Suddenly, a new message came in Wechat. Clicking it open, she saw that it was sent by a phone number she used to be quite familiar with and the image was the one she known very well.
Congrattions, Yanyan.
The message was very short, with only five characters.
She frowned slightly, somewhat unexpectedly while hesitant about whether to reply. After a while, however, she chose to delete this message.
She and him were already on two parallel lines. Besides, she wanted to have nothing to do with him.
On the other side, Mo Yixuan held his cell phone tightly, as if waiting for the sound of message notification. Nevertheless, he waited for a long time with nothinging in.
With a sneer, he pped his hands on the window hard and pushed the window open. At this time, it was raining heavily outside, even with thunder and lightning. This kind of weather was usuallymon in the south, yet todays Ye City was shrouded in dark cloud.
The wind blew fiercely on him together with rain. Soon his shirt got wet, with a taste of early autumn coldness.
He, nevertheless, stood there by the windowsill, letting the fierce wind blow on his haggard face while he kept looking into the distance, into the gloomy sky.
In fact, in the bottom of his heart, it was just like such an overcast day at this moment, shrouded in dark clouds, no sunshine prating through.
How much he wished that he was the one apanying her now and that the child was his, but he knew it was impossible.
He looked down at the watch he had worn for six years, which was a gift sent by her. The watch was always there while time went on, but she was not there anymore. Now it was even hard for him to see her in person. Since she would not meet him, then there was no more interaction between them.
Suddenly he remembered the night before their divorce, when he brought Xia Yuwei back and told her that Xia Yuwei was pregnant with his child. He decided to divorce her. On that day, she sat in the corridor crying sadly over the night. He knew that she must have suffered a great blow at that time. She had long been expecting a child. Besides taking medicine, she would go to see a doctor every month. No one even knew how many doctors she had turned to.
As long as she got better, she would be in high spirits.
He, however, brought back Xia Yuwei, pregnant with his child, to hurt and upset her.
Chapter 362 - Go Visit Her
Chapter 362: Go Visit Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He thought that she must have sunk into despair back then and probably felt as hopeless as he did right now.
Yan Yan, look at how fair the gods are C I hurt you but in the end, I did not get anything at all.
Now, you can let go of your hurt because Im experiencing the same pain that I inflicted on you.
Mo Yixuan suddenly looked up. For some reason, he felt exceptionally depressed and a clear tear drop formed at the corner of his eye.
Wu Xiaomin knocked on the door.
Sir, dinner is served.
Mo Yixuan quickly wiped his tear away. He didnt want anyone to see him in such a state.
He turned around and looked calmly at Wu Xiaomin. This maid was hired by Yan Yan four years ago and if he didnt remember incorrectly, she was from Yan Yans hometown.
Yan Yan also seemed to be on rtively good terms with Wu Xiaomin when she lived at the Mo mansion.
Are you still in touch with her? Mo Yixuan suddenly asked and tried to probe for more information about Yan Yan through her.
Wu Xiaomin froze for a moment, baffled by his sudden actions.
Sir, who are you referring to?
He Xiyan.
Wu Xiaomin scratched her head and after some thought, she finally said, I think so. When you were admitted to the hospital for a gastric problem the previous time, she called me and told me to take care of you.
Wu Xiaomin said truthfully. She had been looking after Li Qin at another hospital at the time, so she wasnt able to find time to look after him. Later, Lin Yanyan went to that hospital to take care him.
Mo Yixuan looked down. He was also aware of this matter and knew that Yan Yan had helpedplete the hospital admission paperwork when he was admitted for surgery. He even knew that she had been so worried for him that her eyes were red-rimmed and almost burst into tears.
He knew that she still cared for and worried about him even though they had been divorced for more than a year now.
How about this... Mo Yixuan suddenly walked toward a safe deposit box and unlocked it with his fingerprint. Then, he dug out a beautiful jewelry box C he had purchased this after he was discharged and wanted to give it to her but had yet to find an appropriate reason to give her this gift. More importantly, he wasnt able to see her and thus could not find an opportunity to hand her this present.
Mo Yixuan handed this gift box to Wu Xiaomin.
Wu Xiaomins eyes widened in surprise. She did not know what he was up to.
Mo Yixuan continued, Go to the hospital together with Lin Yanyan and pay her a visit. Please hand this to her when you visit.
Wu Xiaomin looked at Mr. Mo, then at the box in her hand. She wanted to tell him that Ms. He would probably not ept this present but she ultimatelycked the courage to do so.
Sure, she said with a nod. Then, she asked, Are we visiting her on your behalf or should it be a personal visit?
This was a very important question because Lin Yanyan and her had also spoken about buying fresh flowers and fruits to visit He Xiyan since their ex-mistress had been kind to them in the past.
Mo Yixuans brows creased as he thought for a moment, then he sighed helplessly.
Treat this as a personal visit and also use this opportunity to take a few photographs of the child and show it to me.
He thought that her child would probably take after her and was likely a well-behaved and cute girl. Unfortunately, that was not his daughter.
Alright, Wu Xiaomin nodded and left the room.
Her sry was so high thanks to Sister He who hired her despite her youth and her inexperience. She knew that she would not have been hired if she had interviewed anywhere else. Now, she was drawing a sry of $3,000 a month, higher than most white-cored employees.
Chapter 363 - Yuanyuan Was Hidden Again
Chapter 363: Yuanyuan Was Hidden Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The next morning, Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan went to buy a basket of fresh fruits and a bunch of carnations.
One of them carried fruit and the other held flowers. After getting off the taxi, they went into the Ye City Maternal and Child Hospital,ughing and talking.
They were all doing well recently. They began to wear clothes of brand with their sries raised. In their early twenties, they both looked nice after dressing up a little.
Although being a maid was not a decent job, there was no requirement for professional skills. Besides, as long as they did not make mistakes, they could work as long as they liked. Having studied for a short period of time without going to college, they could only run errands inpanies. Their current sry, however, was much higher than those doing odd jobs inpanies or being a waiter in hotels.
In addition, they ate and lived the best as well.
In the ward, He Xiyan was feeding Xixi who was born only five days ago. Xixi was very cute, who hadnt cried much these days. After some sebum had faded, she looked a little older with her facial features much clearer. She had a beautiful little face with rare amber eyes, which were inherited from her father. Her small nose and mouth were also very lovely.
Yuanyuan was lying on the bed ying with a small toy truck. Now one year and one month old, he was more and more thoughtful and lovely as well, not crying or making noise.He liked ying with some small toys by himself, such as building blocks, automatic little King Kong, dinosaurs with changeable colors and so on. He had a lot of toys. Where there was him, there were toys.
Suddenly, a security guard, A Mu, came to the door.
Madam, there are two girls outside who want to see you. One is Wu Xiaomin and the other is Lin Yanyan. The security guard reported briefly.
He Xiyan tightened her eyebrows a little, her heart stirred suddenly. It was out of her expectation that these two girls shoulde over. Did Mo Yixuan ask them toe, or they just came by themselves?
Wait a minute... He Xiyan hurried to call back the security guard. As if realizing something, she suddenly looked at Yuanyuan, who was lying on the bed.
Sister Yang, take Yuanyuan to the inner lounge. Donte out unless I asked you to.
The nanny was stunned, not understanding what madame meant. Didnt someone simplye to see the little princess? Why did we have to take Yuanyuan away? Many people had alsoe to visit before, and Yuanyuan was around then.
Go quickly! He Xiyan urged again.
Though with doubts, the nanny could only do ordingly.
Yuanyuan, however, obviously did not want to go to the inner lounge, because he knew that was a ce for sleeping and he did not want to sleep now.
Mom... Yuanyuan, held up by the nanny, pursed his small mouth unhappily. He didnt want to leave her mother at all.
Good Yuanyuan, go in with nanny and take a bath first. He Xiyan could onlyfort Yuanyuan like this.
It was not until Yuanyuan went in that she asked the security guard to let in Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan came in, talking andughing. Seeing He Xiyan in the bed, they were both stunned still at the same time.
It seemed that they could not recognize sister He any more. Sister He, who used to weigh 45 kilograms at most, should grow so fat. Did she grow so fat because she got pregnant once? Besides, she now looked at least 60 kilograms or more.
The two girls looked at each other. It took them quite a while toe around.
They put the things they brought on the table beside the bed. The jewelry box was ced in a secret ce in the fruit basket, which they did ording to Mr. Mos requirement.
Chapter 364 - This Was Her Second Child?
Chapter 364: This Was Her Second Child?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Sister He, congrattions! Weve always wanted to pay you a visit but only managed to take time off today, Wu Xiaomin held He Xiyans hand with a smile but her gaze was fixed on the baby in her arms.
How cute! Wu Xiaomin reached out to touch the babys soft cheeks while Lin Yanyan hastily took out her phone to snap a few pictures.
Qin Xiaoyu suddenly stepped forward when she noticed that they were taking photographs and said disapprovingly, Im sorry but Mr. Ye has instructions that no one can take the childs photograph at this point in time.
Lin Yanyans eyes widened and she agreed to the request.
Then, she stuffed her phone into her pocket and said apologetically, Im sorry, Sister He. We didnt know.
He Xiyan shook her head and replied, No worries.
She was very surprised to see these two girls here. Although she had treated them well while she still lived with the Mo family, it has been more than a year since she left, so she was surprised that they still thought about her.
Sister He, you should take care of yourself and try to recover your figure after your pregnancy, Lin Yanyan said tactlessly and immediately hit He Xiyans sore spot.
He Xiyan blinked her eyes hard, then looked at her bby arms and legs. She frankly thought that she was ugly enough.
Yes, yes... I will. You should take good care of yourselves too. Remember to save more money, she told them with a smile.
She had never thought of them as maids because they looked like innocent young things. In fact, she even needed to teach them the proper techniques to do certain things and the principles behind them.
Wu Xiaomin, Lin Yanyan and herself chatted for a while more before they left with smiles on their faces. They felt relieved that they hadpleted Mr. Mos instructions.
The moment they left the hospital ward, they started to chat amongst themselves.
Lin Yanyan said, Xiaomin, isnt it strange? I saw six or seven toys in the ward earlier and those are electronic toys that Ye Ye ys with at his age. Sister Hes child is only a newborn so why would she be ying with such toys?
Lin Yanyan was very bewildered and the more she thought about it, the stranger this situation seemed.
Wu Xiaomin nodded, Yes, I thought that it was odd too. There was also a small toy truck by her bed. Arent newborns either only eating or sleeping? I remember that was how Ye Ye was like when he was a newborn. He didnt know anything, let alone know how to y with toys.
Exactly...
Those two women chatted as they walked along the corridor. There were also two nurses in front of them who were also engaged in conversation.
The first nurse said to the other, Have you gone to the VIP room on the leftmost corner? That is Mrs. Yes ward.
Whats the matter?
Nothing. Did you notice that there was a really cute and pretty boy inside the room? I even snapped a picture of this boy. Hes so cute that I wanted to hold him and give him a kiss.
Oh, you mean the boy named Yuan Yuan. He does look pretty adorable and I took a picture too. I dont think Ive ever seen such a pretty boy and he even took the initiative to call me aunty. I heard from the director that this was Mrs. Yes second child, so Yuan Yuan must be their first born.
Those two nursesughed and chatted amongst themselves.
Lin Yanyan and Wu Xiaomin who walked behind these nurses looked at each other in dismay.
Second child? They eximed in unison and felt as though they had been struck by lightning.
Xiaomin, Sister, this is already her second child? Wow, this is so amazing.
Chapter 365 - It Was Possibly Sir Who Was Infertile
Chapter 365: It Was Possibly Sir Who Was Infertile
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Lin Yanyans mouth was opened so big that even a duck egg could be stuffed in. Although she hadnt born a child, she knew that pregnancy wouldst about ten months. Sister He divorced Mr. Mo only more than one year ago. She should have given birth to two babies in less than two years.
Wu Xiaomin was also quite shocked. Sister He used to be infertile and could not have a child despite having taken so many medicines and seen so many doctors, she thought, but now she had given birth to even two within less than two years. How strange it was!
It was only a pity that they didnt see sister Hes first child just now.
On their way back, the two girls kept chatting. Something suddenly urred to Lin Yanyan, she then whispered in Wu Xiaomins ear, Xiaomin, do you say if it is our sir who is infertile?
What are you talking about? Wu Xiaomin opened her eyes wide, looking at Lin Yanyan in great surprise.
They hardly paid any attention to the driver of the online car-hailing service.
Lin Yanyan said, Think about it, sister He had married sir for more than three years, but unable to be pregnant. Now since their divorce, she had given birth to two babies in less than two years. If it is not sir who is infertile, then why can sister He give birth with another man? Besides, previously, the child Xia Yuwei gave birth to is not the biological child of our sir. Therefore, I think our sir may really be infertile. If not so, then how can we exin this amazing thing? What Lin Yanyan said sounded logical and reasonable, which also seemed to be the only exnation.
Hearing this, Wu Xiaomin also felt that it somewhat made sense. Only this way could such thing be exined properly.
My God! Suddenly, she covered her mouth with her hands. If this was really the case, the olddy would have a heart attack again, she thought, and that their sir would probably be paralyzed again and would not go to work in thepany.
This... It was just too shocking and frightening! Mo family would never have their offspring. How terrible it was.
Lin Yanyan also gritted her teeth, thinking that this result was too cruel for Mo family, especially sir. He had worked so hard and earned so much money, but would not have his own biological child to inherit it in the end. So pitiful!
Xiaomin... Thinking for a while, Lin Yanyan suddenly said, I think we should be better to Yeye in our family from now on. Think about it, if our sir cant have children, then everything in Mo family will be inherited by Mo Ye in the future. We are so indifferent to this child now, and the child is not close to us. Maybe he will blow us away when he grows up. That was their job after all.
Wu Xiaomin thought for a moment and nodded, Yes, youre right, Yanyan. We should treat Yeye better. How about we buy some toys for him now? Little children are easy to be coaxed.
Lin Yanyan said, Okay, lets go now. Taxi, please take us to the Childrens Mall.
The two girls weird thoughts could only be understood by themselves.
In the Childrens Mall, they each bought toys worth several hundred yuan. It was not until evening that they returned Mo family with two big bags of toys.
Back in Mo family, they surprised Li Qin and Mo Yixuan greatly with their behavior, who were then discussing something at the door.
Li Qin stared at then, her eyes turning round with surprise. She did not understand what happened to the two girls. How could it take them a whole day to see only one person in the hospital.
Mo Yixuan also frowned, his dark jade eyes filled with doubts, a sudden trace of cold light shing within.
He saw them carrying back two big bags, which seemed to be full of toys.
There were already many toys at home. What did they buy so many for?
Mom, did you ask them to buy toys?
Chapter 366 - They Felt Bad for Mr. Mo
Chapter 366: They Felt Bad for Mr. Mo
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qins eyes widened and she looked very bewildered.
I didnt....
Then, she looked at those two huge bags of toys.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan could only put the two bags of toys down. They guessed that Mr. Mo and the Old Madame were probably enraged because they had been out the whole day.
Madame, Sir, were really sorry for not informing you earlier but we went to the toy shop to buy Mo Ye some toys so we were a littlete to return, Wu Xiaomin quickly exined. She looked at Li Qin, then at Mo Yixuan but there was a trace of sympathy in her eyes now as she looked at them. She felt sorry for them at the thought that this was probably the end of the Mo bloodline and wondered if they would be able to take such a huge blow.
Mo Yixuan looked at the two bags of toys on the floor and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he suddenly looked up at Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan who were clearly behaving oddly today.
After he hired the new nanny, these two girls were not that close to Mo Ye and could not possibly buy so many toys without a good reason. They had even used their own money to purchase these toys.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan shrank back when they noticed his gaze on them.
What did you actually see at the hospital? Mo Yixuan asked coldly, his gaze sharpening. What was it that suddenly spurred these two 22-year-old girls to discover their maternal side and buy so many toys for Ye Ye?
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan looked at each other and they both felt a little conflicted and couldnt decide whether they should speak frankly.
Uh... Wu Xiaomin said after she coughed twice. Sir, we went to see Sister He. She seemed very well and in good spirits. Her daughter was really beautiful too.
Wu Xiaomin said neutrally and ended off with an awkwardugh.
Lin Yanyan chimed in, Yes, sir. We also managed to carry out our mission to perfection. She did not notice your gift either.
Confusion shed past his face and he suddenly clenched his fingers tightly. He couldnt help but feel that these two girls were a little out of sorts today.
How about the picture? Did you take photographs? he asked coldly. He suspected that these two girls might not have managed to see Yan Yan or had been stopped by Ye Hao before they could enter and lied that theypleted their mission to get a bonus from him. They might have even sold his present which also exined why they had taken so long to return.
Mo Yixuans face darkened at the thought that he might have been tricked or betrayed and his eyes shed with anger.
Lin Yanyan hurriedly took out her phone when she saw that he was about to explode in anger. I did but I only managed to take a few photographs since there was someone there who forbade us from taking photographs.
Then, she opened her camera roll and handed her phone over to him and shot Wu Xiaomin a look.
Mo Yixuan took her phone and stared at the photograph on the screen.
His wife was lying on a white hospital bed in the photograph and there was a blissful smile on her face. A newborn was cradled in her arms but due to the cameras angle, he couldnt see the newborns face. However, his heart suddenly ached as though someone had stuck a knife through it.
The woman he loved had given birth but he was not the father. He didnt even have the right to visit her.
He could tell from this photograph alone that she was extremely happy. She had never smiled so happily even when they were together.
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips bitterly and the disappointment was clear in his eyes.
Li Qin also closed her eyes and no one saw the sh of heartache and regret in her eyes.
Chapter 367 - Sister He Also Had Another Older Baby
Chapter 367: Sister He Also Had Another Older Baby
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Had she not helped Xia Yuwei and made Yixuan drive He Xiyan away, she wondered, she could be a grandmother now. She was indeed to me, for ruining a good family and plunging her son into such misery.
She was an aplice.
Li Qin sighed deeply, shaking her head helplessly. Now, it was impossible for her to abuse that girl any more, nor could she see her in person.
Give me the photo. She stretched out one of her hand, which was covered with many wrinkles.
Lin Yanyan handed Li Qin her cell phone.
Li Qin wiped her eyes, looking at the photo in the cell phone. She first looked at her former daughter-inw whoughed happily, then at the little baby in her arms. Suddenly, she raised her head, looking at Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan in surprise.
What about the toys at the bedside in this picture? Were there any other children in the ward at that time? Li Qins eyes were wide open and her heart suddenly tightened, appearing extremely sensitive.
These toys could not be for the newborn baby, who would sleep almost all the time and didnt need such toys, unless there was another child at the scene.
How could there be another child?
Mo Yixuan also took a close look and found that there were indeed many toys on the table in the photo, even on the bed.
At first nce, it was obvious that there were children ying with the toys. However, Yanyan was in hospital, how could there be any children ying in the ward, and with so many toys.
What was it? Mo Yixuan also looked at Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan with his eyes frowned.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan looked at each other, opening their eyes wide in disbelief.
Their eyes were too sharp, they thought. Simply a few toys, werent they? How sensitive they were.
Wu Xiaomin grabbed the corner of her clothes, wondering if she should tell sir and the olddy the truth that sister He actually just gave birth to a second baby besides an older one. However, if she told them, would they faint because of anger?
Lin Yanyan rubbed her eyes hard while thinking about how to respond. However, she was not good at telling lies, which, worse still, would make her lose the job.
So, forget it, shed better tell the truth. Thinking of losing jobs, they would rather not tell white lies.
Sir, that... Sister He seems to have another older baby. Lin Yanyan said in a low voice, then smiled embarrassingly. She assumed that Mr. Yes hair might be erected because of shock.
As expected, Mo Yixuans ears were stricken by a sudden ring, as if pricked by a sharp needle. All the sensory organs of his whole body seemed to be numb.
On the other side, Li Qin was stunned still, her eyes turning into obvious cross-eye with great surprise.
Older baby? She muttered these two words, as if unable to regain consciousness.
Lin Yanyan nodded and said, Yes, those toys probably belong to sister Hes older baby.
Bang...
Li Qin felt as if she were blown on the head, which made her head so dizzy as to explode.
Older baby... There was an older baby? God...
Mo Yixuan was startled as well, and could not speak a word for quite a while. He felt that his heart was about to burst.
Feeling as if they had made a mistake, Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan lowered their heads, intending to walk away.
Just as they were about to leave, however, a deep and heavy voice of Mo Yixuan rang beside them.
Did you see the older baby you referred to?
Chapter 368 - The Last Time They Slept Together
Chapter 368: The Last Time They Slept Together
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan stopped in their tracks and had to turn around. However, there was still that strange expression on their faces that looked like a mix of sympathy and pity.
Sir, life is so tragic for you!
No! They answered in unison.
We overheard a nurse telling another nurse that Sister He had another child and I think she mentioned that it was a son. We didnt see that child since he was not around when we visited, Wu Xiaomin said awkwardly, then immediately bowed her head thereafter.
They had made a huge mistake today by buying so many toys out of the blue, but they were merely thinking about their own futures. If Mr. Mo was not able to have a biological son of his own, Mo Ye would be the future heir to the Mo businesses. Now that the child was not close to them, all they wanted to do was to establish good rtions with the child.
Li Qins shock gradually faded and she came back to her senses. However, she became extremely excited as though she had taken some stimnt.
Yixuan, He Xiyan has two children, she actually has two children, she repeated the words as she reached out to grab her sons clothes.
Mo Yixuan shut his eyes tightly and said sharply, Mum, stop it!
He felt as though 10,000 arrows had pierced through his heart. She hadnt managed to fall pregnant during their three years of marriage but after they were divorced, she had two children with Ye Hao.
Now that she had two children with Ye Hao, the chances of her returning to him were practically zero. This was also the greatest irony since his mother and himself had always thought that she could not bear children and was infertile. Yet, she now had borne two children.
Li Qin blinked hard a couple of times, then she asked for Lin Yanyans phone again and examined those photographs once more. There was indeed a newborn in that photo but the toys around the bed definitely belonged to another child.
The child just happened to be absent then.
Yixuan, I want you to think carefully. When was thest time you slept with He Xiyan? Li Qin shook her sons arm. She suddenly became very agitated and her earlier depressed emotions were swept away. Her whole face was flushed red as though she had drunk some alcohol.
He Xiyan had only left the Mo family for slightly over a year and it had not even been two years yet. If she already had two children, even if both children were born prematurely at 8 months, she must have been pregnant for more than a year in total. Furthermore, she would need at least another two to three months after her first child before she could get pregnant again, so based on her calctions, could He Xiyans first child be...
Li Qin suddenly recalled the fortune-teller she visited not too long ago at the temple. That elderly master mentioned that Yixuan had a son born in 2020 C that was the year before. She had also sent Wu Xiaomin to seek rification with the elderly masterter on and he rified that he meant a biological son, not an adopted son.
Did that mean that He Xiyan was the mother of the biological son that was mentioned by the elderly master?
Mo Yixuan could not understand why his mother would ask such a thing.
He frowned and looked very annoyed. Neither did he want to speak.
Yixuan, do you remember or not? Li Qin gave her son a shove anxiously.
Mo Yixuan extracted his arm from her grip and looked very irritated by her constant badgering. His ck eyes werepletely dull as he replied coldly, December 24th the year before, which was the day before we got divorced. Then, he heaved a long sigh and closed his eyes tightly. He felt himself tearing up again.
They were no longer man and wife after that night and she waspletely lost to him thereafter. Each time he thought about that night, his heart would hurt all over again.
Chapter 369 - Checked The Date Of Birth
Chapter 369: Checked The Date Of Birth
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Hearing this, Li Qin suddenly patted her handrails, a pair of dim eyes seeming to be suddenly lit up.
Yixuan,... Go help me get my cell phone from the desk.
She pushed her son in a hurry. At this moment, she only wanted to know the exact day when He Xiyans first child was bornst year. ording to Yixuan, thest time they made love was on December 24th, the year beforest year, so if she got pregnant that time, the expected date of childbirth would be at the end of August or the beginning of Septemberst year. As long as He Xiyans first child was born during this time period, then the child would most likely belong to their Mo family.
She probably had a grandson, a real biological grandchild.
At the thought of this, Li Qin became too thrilled to sit still. She let Wu Xiaomin help herself stand up. Her heart thumped fast, more and more excited.
It was as if she had taken some dope.
Whats wrong with you... Mom? Mo Yixuan stared at his mother with his eyebrows tight, who seemed mad and insane. He did not know what had happened that made her suddenly so excited.
Li Qin went over to pick up her cell phone, wearing a smile of expectation.
Nothing, Yixuan, you go to dinner first. Ill give your uncle a call. Saying that, she began to search for the phone number of her brother Li Yunsheng in her cell phone.
She needed to know the birth date of He Xiyans first child, right now. Her younger brother was a high-ranking official in the Procuratorate. Therefore, as long as he asked someone to have a check for her, then she could know the exact birth date of that child.
The phone was connected soon. As soon as she got through, Li Qin urgently said, Yunsheng, ask someone to find out if there is a child bornst year under the name of He Xiyan and Ye Hao. Go check the birth date of that child for me. Thanks for help. Remember to call me back as soon as you get the information.
Li Qin said anxiously. Besides her, Mo Yixuan opened his eyes wide suddenly, because he realized that his mother was possibly suspicious that the first child Yanyan gave birth to might be his, his biological child.
The other end of the phone.
Whats wrong with you, elder sister? Why do you need this information suddenly? Something happens in our family? Li Yunsheng asked his elder sister who were puzzling .
Li Qin said, Nothing important. Just check it for me. Check it first.
As long as the date was at the end of August or at the beginning of September, it was a high possibility.
In the hospital, He Xiyan woke up from a nightmare. She suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at the ceiling. A thinyer of sweat came out on her forehead.
It was now about one oclock in the morning, the sixth day of her hospitalization. This afternoon, she would be discharged.
Suddenly, she pulled the sheet hard, looking out of the window at the floating shadows of the trees amid the dim night light.
She just had a nightmare again, which she had once. In the dream, her Yuanyuan got lost in a park, and she looked for him crazily but could not find him.
Yuanyuan... He Xiyan suddenly called. With greatbor, she sat up with her hands supporting herself, looking at the wall with her eyes nk.
Ye Hao, whoy in the escort bed not far away, was awakened by her sudden call. Letting out several yawns, he got up from the bed, walking to her bedside and holding her hands.
Whats wrong? He turned on the light with the remote control. Under the light, he found that she looked bad and that a denseyer of sweat appeared on her forehead as well.
Chapter 370 - Ye Ling, An Adopted Son
Chapter 370: Ye Ling, An Adopted Son
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He wrung a small towel and wiped the perspiration from her face, then poured her a cup of water.
Do you feel unwell? Should I call the doctor?
He Xiyan shook her head. She still felt a little panic and flustered because that dream had seemed so real that she felt like it had truly happened.
Ye Hao... Yuan Yuan... where is Yuan Yuan? She grabbed his hand tightly and stared nkly at him.
Ye Hao patted her face and he was confused by her behavior.
Didnt Yuan Yuan return home with the nannyst afternoon? Whats wrong? Ye Hao sat beside her and ced his arm around her shoulders. He could tell that she seemed afraid of something, or she could have dreamt of something happening to Yuan Yuan.
Go to bed. Yuan Yuan will be fine. He had already recovered two days ago, he could onlyfort her and hoped that she could take this time to rest well since it wasnt good for her to get so agitated during her confinement period.
He Xiyan still clutched at his hand and her breathing became a little more irregr and rapid. She didnt know what was wrong with her either but she felt inexplicably uneasy.
Dont let Yuan Yuane out to y. Tell the nanny to keep him within the castle at all times, she said a little anxiously.
Ye Hao helped her lie down and held her hand tightly to calm her down.
Go to sleep. Ill call the nanny tomorrow to instruct her not to bring Yuan Yuan out during this period, he agreed to her request since he did not want her to worry and fret. He knew that she had always taken precautions since the day Yuan Yuan was born and never sent his pictures to her friends, as though she was afraid that the Mo family would find out.
She probably had another nightmare that Yuan Yuan was taken away.
Im sorry... Ye Hao, He Xiyans eyes were bright with tears. She knew that she had be more sensitive recently and was thankful to him putting up with her outbursts.
Ye Hao dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead and pulled her nkets up. Then, he sat quietly by her bedside until her breathing evened out. There was no need for her to apologize since she was his wife and they would be each otherspanions for the rest of their lives, so they should take care of each other no matter what.
The next day, Li Qin rose early in her excitement. She had gotten a little better under the care of her nurse and could now walk with the help of a walking cane, and she could also feed and groom herself.
She did not sleep the entire night and had been looking forward to hearing the news this afternoon when her brother Li Yunsheng would call.
She felt extremely excited at the thought that He Xiyan might have another child and prayed that the child would match the timeline that she had calcted. This would mean that she had already be a grandmother a while ago and she just didnt know it.
Mo Yixuan also rose early. His mothers excitement had affected him and he was also waiting to hear from his uncle.
This news was like a judgement of fate to them.
After they had breakfast, Li Qin reminded her son, Yixuan, call your uncle again and ask if he has managed to find out anything.
She was extremely anxious and her heart raced. She felt as though it was about to burst out of her chest.
Mo Yixuan took out his phone and quickly dialed his uncles number and switched the call to speaker mode.
Li Yunsheng soon picked up.
Yixuan, I had someone look into this and was about to call your mother. Ye Hao and He Xiyan indeed have a son together and their son is named Ye Ling. His birthdate is registered as 28 August 2020, but I found out that he was registered as their adopted son and not their biological son.
Chapter 371 - Thrilled Mother and Son
Chapter 371: Thrilled Mother and Son
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Adopted son? Mo Yixuan muttered these two words, a pair of thick eyebrows drawn tightly.
On the other end of the phone, one said, Yes, Yixuan, it suggests that he is really an adopted son. Why, whats wrong, or you suspect that the child is yours?
Li Yunsheng seemed to have figured out the reason why his sister and nephew were so excited.
Li Qins eyebrows tightened suddenly. She shook her head in disappointment, then soon became extremely excited. Her eyes were opened quite wide. Even the chopsticks she was holding fell onto the table with a ng.
Thats right, right, Yixuan. Suddenly, she clutched her sons hands tightly, her face overflown with an exciting smile. The date is right, right.
The birth date of that child, August 28th, indicated that the time of pregnancy should start inte December, which was in conformity with the day Yixuan said that he had sex with her for thest time.
If the child was born by He Xiyan, it was then very likely that he was the child of their Mo family, her biological grandson.
Mo Yixuan patted her mother on the shoulder to calm her down. The situation was not yet clear after all.
Besides, he was afraid that his mothers extreme joy and sorrow would do harm to her heart. Were it not true, his mother must be very sad.
Well, mom... Lets first figure out the situation. Keep calm. It is not sure whether he is adopted or born by Yanyan. If he was really adopted as suggested by the household registration, then all their happiness was really in vain.
His mother had suffered too much.
Li Qin tried to adjust her breath. She was indeed excited. After all, she had been expecting a grandson for so many years, which was even intensified by the fake grandsonC Mo Ye. Now she really could not control her excitement.
Mo Yixuan bit his lips tightly. Although he wasforting his mother, his heart, actually, was turbulent as well.
Thinking that he and Yanyan might have a son, he couldnt help feeling excited, even intending to rush to the hospital right now.
Li Qin said, Well, Yixuan, you can ask someone to contact the hospital, give them some money and let a nurse go to the ward where He Xiyan stays to have a look at that child. If the child is there, then let the nurse take some wisps of hair from the child.
Any other evidence was not as urate as DNA testing. As long as DNA testing justified paternity, then the child must be her grandson.
On Mo Yixuans face, the excitement hidden in his heart was unconsciously revealed. He clenched his fist suddenly, determined to find out the truth. Now that the child was registered as an adopted son, it suggested that the child must not be Ye Haos biological son. Besides, since Yanyan had got her disease cured, she had no reason to adopt a baby.
There must be a lot of secret things behind it.
Coming to the bedroom, Mo Yixuan took a bunch of car keys, his heart overflowing with excitement. This thing, he would go to verify and investigate in person.
He could not wait to know the result at once.
Sir, you havent eaten your breakfast yet. The moment he went out, Wu Xiaomin kindly reminded him. However, Mo Yixuan, as if hadnt heard her, went straight to the garage and took a Lamborghini sports car which he seldom drove.
Due to great thrill, he almost over-sped along the way, anxious to rush through every red light.
He bit his lips tightly, his face dyed with a trace of excitement red. For more than a year, he had never been so excited as he was today, moreover, full of expectations.
Chapter 372 - Have You Seen This Child Before?
Chapter 372: Have You Seen This Child Before?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He arrived at the womens and childrens hospital 40 minutester and immediately headed toward the Obstetrics Department without any hesitation and stopped a young nurse.
He pulled the nurse to a quiet corner of the corridor.
The nurse was shocked and puzzled by his actions but when she saw how handsome he was, she didnt have the heart to reject him for he was even more handsome than the actors she saw on television.
She couldnt help but swallow hard when she saw this beautiful man and wondered if this man was looking for her?
However, she clearly thought too highly of herself.
Mo Yixuan dug out a check that was already signed from his pocket and the amount written on the check was extremelyrge.
He gripped her shoulders and asked, Do you know who He Xiyan is? She has just given birth a few days ago and was admitted into your hospital.
The nurse was taken aback by his question and her eyes widened in surprise.
She couldnt understand why this man was looking for Mrs. Ye.
Do you mean Mrs. Ye? She asked. Mrs. Ye had been in the hospital for a few days now and she was the most important VIP patient in the hospital, so all the nurses knew about her and had also visited her ward.
Mo Yixuans brows mmed together unhappily and there was a sh of displeasure in his eyes. His eyes were dark and stormy as though he was about to explode in rage.
Who was Mrs. Ye? He was annoyed just at the mere mention of her new title since she was his woman.
He nodded and but did not explicitly acknowledge that title because to him, He Xiyan had always been his.
Oh... the nurse said with a smile. Youre looking for her? Her ward is located at the leftmost corner on the fifth floor C ward number 502. She told him helpfully since she had just gone there yesterday to change the bedsheets.
Mo Yixuan pressed further, Did you see a child who looked about 1 year old in her ward? The child should be a little boy.
The nurse looked at him in shock and bewilderment. She didnt know why he wanted to know so much.
Mo Yixuan stuffed that check at her when he saw that she remained silent, Tell me, did you see that child?
The nurse looked at the check, then looked at the handsome man in front of her. Then, she blinked hard and nodded.
This man must be looking for the kid, but why? she thought to herself.
Nheless, the nurse decided to give him the information that he was after when she saw the amount written on the check.
Yes, Ive seen the child before. He is Mrs. Yes son and looks very adorable. Ive even taken several photographs of him but I think that kid has left the hospital yesterday afternoon. Do you want to see the child? the nurse suddenly stared at him when she recalled the childs features. Now that she thought about it, she realized that the kid seemed to resemble this man. They looked rather simr, and this was especially true for their eyes which were almost an exact copy of each other.
My god... could it be....
The nurse suddenly thought of the melodramas that she had seen on television.
Mo Yixuan coughed twice as he caught her stunned reaction.
He quickly pulled her to another quiet corner when he saw someone approaching and said anxiously, Are you sure that the child leftst afternoon? The anxiety on his face was clear.
The nurse nodded because she had clearly seen someone carrying the child away. She didnt see this boy again this morning when she had gone to the ward to change the bedsheets either.
What about the photograph? Do you have it?
Chapter 373 - Bracelets Out Of Nowhere
Chapter 373: Bracelets Out Of Nowhere
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan stared at the picture in the nurses cell phone. His heart contracted sharply, as if tied tightly by something. He blinked his eyes hard as if he still could not believe it.
The child in the picture had a pair of eyes almost the same as his, with the same nose shape and extremely simr facial features. Even highly myopic, he could still see that the child took after himself very much.
Son...
Mo Yixuan muttered. His eyes suddenly opened wide, full of shock and surprise. No DNA testing was needed any more, he thought, because the child did take after him, very much. If not his son, who else could he be?
His shock was noticed by the little nurse. She smiled awkwardly and said, Sir, this child indeed looks like you in some aspects.
The little nurse told the truth.
Mo Yixuan, however, was holding that cell phone tightly. The sudden surprise made every cell in his body feel like being energized.
You think so? He looked at the little nurse, his dark eyes no longer as indifferent as usual, which were now full of excitement and surprise as a father.
The little nurse nodded.
Thank you... Mo Yixuan expressed his thanks to the little nurse.
Then he transferred the photos of the child in the nurses cell phone to his phone and then sent them to his mother, Li Qin. He thought that his mother would be quite delighted to see these pictures, even happier and more thrilled than himself.
After the photos, he sent another message. Mom, the child is not in the hospital now. He must have gone to the castle. These are the pictures of the child taken by the nurse, which shows high possibility. Dont worry about it. Ill deal with the rest.
There was no need to do any paternity testing. He was his child. He must be.
He Xiyan was now being infused. This was also herst day of infusion. After these two bottles of medicine drips together with some checks in the afternoon, she could be discharged and went back to the castle if there were nothing wrong.
She asked Menglin beside her to help pack things. Those fruits, tonics and so on sent by other people all needed to be taken out of baskets and brought home in boxes. These dozens of fruit baskets contained various kinds of fruits. Probably, she might not be able to finish eating them in two months. So she asked to bring them all back to share with people in the castle.
Menglin put the fruits ording to their categories. Apples along took two boxes. There were still coconuts, pineapples, durian, Hami melons and so on, all of which were even enough for them to open a fruit store.
She sorted the fruits while disassembling the baskets. However, when she disassembled a fruit basket, a box suddenly caught her eyes. It was a delicate box, as if made of pure silver, which should be a jewelry box.
She took the box out and went to the bedside. She said doubtfully, Madam, this is found in a basket.
Taking over the box, He Xiyan knew there must be a piece of jewelry or something in it at first sight.
She frowned doubtfully. When opening it, she found a gemstone bracelet. The bracelet was iid with sixke blue gemstones, shining with bright blue light. Some small diamonds were densely distributed on the bracelet as well. It was very beautiful. Though knowing little about jewelry, she knew at first sight that this bracelet, with its special design, should cost much.
Who sent it? Is there any note left in the basket?
Menglin took the whole fruit basket over and searched carefully. However, there was nothing in it except fruit.
No, it is unknown who sent it. Menglin spread her hands and said.
Chapter 374 - She Wanted to See Her Grandson
Chapter 374: She Wanted to See Her Grandson
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan rubbed her temples and thought for a while but she was still not sure who could have sent her the gift.
Forget it, please help me pack it away, she said. She would send another present in return once she figured out who had sent her this present since it was such an expensive present that she did not like owing others a favor.
Menglin nodded and acknowledged her request. Then, she continued to pack the items away. There were just too many items that she would probably need at least one to two hours to sort through them all.
He Xiyany against her bed and continued to rest. She was still shaken up by the nightmare she had the night before and did not sleep well, so she was feeling a little sleepy. She was only waiting for the doctors examination that was scheduled this afternoon, then she would be discharged and could go home to restfortably. She did not know that the secret that she had worked so hard to keep waspletely exposed.
Li Qin reacted like a madwoman after receiving the pictures from her son and kept muttering the same name over and over again. Yuan Yuan... yes, this child was called Yuan Yuan.
She was extremely excited and her face was so flushed that it looked like she had put on rouge.
Her movements became sharper and she could even walk steadily after throwing her cane aside.
She took out her phone and searched for the photographs that she had taken previously at the hospital and at the childrens yground. These were all photographs of Yuan Yuan and she had secretly snapped these photos because how much the child had resembled Yixuan.
She didnt realize that that child was her grandson, her biological grandson. She finally had a grandchild to call her own.
Li Qin gaped like a fish in her excitement, as though she had experienced rain after a long drought and she felt both ted and thrilled.
Wu Xiaomin...e here. Dont you think that this child really looks like Mo Yixuan? Li Qin was so delighted that she even proactively showed the photo to Wu Xiaomin, then to Lin Yanyan. The two girls nodded in surprise.
Yes, they really do, the two girls agreed in unison because they could indeed see the resemnce. Wu Xiaomin recognized the woman carrying the child as Sister Hes maid.
This is my grandson. He Xiyan is his mother but I mistakenly thought that this girl was his mother, Li Qin pointed at Qin Xiaoyu who had carried Yuan Yuan up the stage to collect his prize previously.
Wu Xiaomin shook her head and said, Madame, I recognize this girl. She is a maid employed by Sister He.
Li Qin replied, Exactly. It was my fault for not noticing it earlier. I had assumed that this woman was the childs mother.
If she had noticed this earlier and dug deeper into it, she would have already known that she had a grandson.
He Xiyan was truly despicable. How could she keep this fact from both herself and Mo Yixuan? She even let the child be adopted under Ye Haos name. This child should take the Mo family name, so how could he be raised by the Ye family? Hisst name was Ye and his full name was Ye Ling. This name sounded horrible and uncouth, as though it was sloppily put together.
Li Qin clenched her fingers together and her eyes were bright and sharp. The dark clouds that had hung overhead recently hadpletely scattered now that she had found her grandson. She couldnt wait to hold him and she remembered seeing him twice. He was a very beautiful child and looked exactly like Mo Yixuan as a child, all fair and rosy and exceptionally adorable.
She had always known that her grandson would be a good-looking child.
Lets go to the shopping mall. I want to buy some things, Li Qin told the two maids.
Wu Xiaomin looked at her in confusion. She couldnt understand why Li Qin suddenly wanted to go to the shopping mall since she couldnt even walk steadily.
Madame, why dont you let us know what youd like to purchase and Yanyan and myself will get it on your behalf.
Li Qin shook her head stubbornly. I want to be there to personally select presents for my grandson. She would then pay her precious grandson a visit thereafter.
Chapter 375 - Your Ex-mother-in-law Was Here Again
Chapter 375: Your Ex-mother-inw Was Here Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the hospital.
He Xiyany in the snow-white bed. Tiredness gradually faded from her face, followed by the joy of being discharged.
Now at the thought of her two cute babies, she would be in a good mood and full of excitement of being a mother.
Doctor... Is everything fine? How is the wound? He Xiyan asked the old doctor who was now checking on her.
The doctor examined the wound carefully, then took a look at the uterus to see if there was congestion. Finally, he nodded and said, The wound recovers well. Mrs. Ye, you can go through the discharge processter. Remember not to eat those foods I told you before, and do keep the wound away from water.
The doctor urged patiently.
He Xiyan was overjoyed at the moment. She held the doctors hands firmly and said a few words of thanks. Then she let the assistant doctor on the other side help her out of the examination room.
As soon as she came out, she saw Menglin rush over with a cell phone.
Something bad, madam... Menglins face was full of anxiety.
He Xiyans eyebrows tightened. Even the medical record book in her hand trembled along.
Whats wrong? She looked at Menglin doubtfully, wondering how she suddenly became so anxious.
Is that because Mr. Ye cannote to pick me up from hospital? Now it was rush hour, so was he stuck in a traffic jam? If so, she would turn to the hospital to send her back.
Menglin sighed, shook her head and said, No, sir is almost here in the hospital. Its your ex-husbands mother. Xiaoyu just called, saying that your ex-mother-inw takes several people to the castle, who requested to see Yuanyuan. She also brings a lot of things with her, saying that shes the grandmother of Yuanyuan and that we cant prevent her from seeing her grandson!
Menglin uttered these words in one breath. When she finished, she found that Mrs. Ye in front of her leaned backwards, about to faint.
She rushed up to help hold her.
He Xiyan opened her eyes wide. She felt breathless as if a huge stone weighing hundreds of kilograms suddenly fell down on her heart. Her face, which was normal just now, paled as white as paper in an instant. What she held in her hand also fell onto the ground.
Madam... Menglin shouted out loud for fear that He Xiyan might faint.
He Xiyans breathing became a little more urgent. She stood there, motionless, as if her feet were filled with lead.
After quite a while, she then turned to look at Menglin.
You... You give them a call and ask Xiaoyu not to let Yuanyuan out of the house... Also, call the police and ask them to drive them away. Hurry up! He Xiyan urged, her heart torn with anxiety.
In the castle, Li Qin came with two servants, a security guard and a driver. She also bought a lot of things, all for the children. Among them, the most expensive childrens jewelry was a limited edition, which cost a lot. Those toys and clothes for children were also of the most expensive brands.
Thinking that her grandson was right in front of her, she was excited beyond words, even anxious to rush straight through the iron gate.
Through the iron gate, she could see Yuanyuan ying in the garden of the castle. Her little grandchildren grew taller and walked steadily, who was quite lovely.
At this moment, Yuanyuan, apanied by the nanny, was fishing for small goldfish. All the goldfish in this small pond were raised for him to y with. Usually, he would like to take a small fishing to get goldfish, then put them back into the pond, never tired of this game.
Chapter 376 - She Wouldn’t Go Away
Chapter 376: She Wouldnt Go Away
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan... Li Qin called out from the doorway. Her voice was rather loud but she was still rather far away from Yuan Yuan, so he didnt hear her.
Stop making such a din! Qin Xiaoyu rushed over and stood with her arms akimbo at the metal gates. She had asked this middle-aged woman to leave many times and also told her to stop creating such amotion here. The noise she was making was extremely annoying and besides, their master and mistress would be back anytime with their new princess.
Li Qins gaze never left Yuan Yuan who was engrossed in ying beside the pond and her gaze was both emotional and excited.
This is my grandson, this is my grandson, she repeated over and over again. Her antics had gotten on the nerves of both Qin Xiaoyu and the security guard.
Are you leaving or not? the security guard took out a long baton but since Li Qin was not charging toward the property, he couldnt possibly beat up this woman without reason. He was just trying to scare her off.
However, Li Qin was not afraid of anything. She also came with her own hired security and since she was here to see her grandson, she felt that her actions were perfectly justified and even if the police were toe, they wouldnt be able to get her to leave either.
She told Wu Xiaomin beside her to bring the toys that she had bought and put them in front of the gate. Then, she looked at Qin Xiaoyu and said, Girl, weve met twice before, do you not remember? This... Yuan Yuan is truly my grandson and Ivee today to visit him. Why cant you let me enter the property? she said sincerely, with none of the previous arrogance she had disyed in the past.
She did not want her grandson to think that she was a fierce grandmother.
Qin Xiaoyu pursed her lips in annoyance. She turned back to look at Yuan Yuan, then nced at Li Qin again. She wondered whether this middle-aged woman was a lunatic.
The security guard beside her said,We will only allow visitors who have been pre-approved by Mr. and Mrs. Ye to enter. Furthermore, you havent got any proof that Yuan Yuan is your grandson, so we cant let you in.
Theyve already repeated their exnations many times, so the security guard became fed up and turned around to leave.
This woman would not be able to enter the castle anyway.
Wu Xiaomin tugged at Li Qins sleeve and sounded a little embarrassed as she said, Madame, lets go home. Sister He isnt at home, so there is no way that they would let us enter the castle anyway, She didnt understand why the Old Madame was so stubborn and anxious to see Yuan Yuan. They hadnt even gotten a DNA test so why was the Old Madame so insistent that the child was their masters based on their looks alone?
Lin Yanyan chimed in and said, Yes, lets go home. Well leave your presents at the doorstep and they will bring it inside the house for us. Welle back after Mr. Mo has obtained proof.
Li Qin scoffed and refused to leave. How could she leave when she didnt even have the chance to hold her grandson yet? Furthermore, that was her grandson, so how could he be living inside this castle and adopt the Ye family name?
Li Qin grew even more annoyed and agitated at the thought of how her grandson had taken the Ye family name. At the same time, she was both resentful and bitter.
She hated herself for chasing He Xiyan away. If not, she wouldnt have to beg others to see her own grandson. Neither would her grandson be living with the Ye family and even adopt theirst name.
Both parties stood at an impasse C Li Qin refused to leave regardless of what they said, and those at the castle refused to open the door regardless of how she ranted.
As the sun set, a luxurious Ford limousine headed toward the castle.
Mr. and Mrs. Ye have returned, Qin Xiaoyu said in relief as though a huge burden had lifted from her shoulders. This woman had been standing in front of the castle for one or two hours and they just could not get rid of her.
Chapter 377 - What Other Evidence Was Needed
Chapter 377: What Other Evidence Was Needed
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
As soon as Li Qin saw a caring, she stopped directly at the iron gate. No need to guess, she knew it must be Ye Haos car.
She came here today to see her grandson on one hand. On the other hand, she had to make it clear to He Xiyan and Ye Hao that there was no possibility that Yuanyuan would be brought up in this castle, nor would he be given the family name Ye.
In the car, Ye Hao saw a few people standing at the iron gate from afar. He tightened his lips unhappily, his amber eyes upied with gloom. All his good mood disappeared in a sh.
Damn it, why are they still here? With an angry curse, he had to step on the brake.
He Xiyan pulled her clothes hard. Her whole face turned red, on which anxieties were clearly written. Meanwhile, ayer of cold sweat even came out of her forehead.
Although she knew that someday Mo family would discover the existence of Yuanyuan, yet she had not expect it to happen so fast. How could they know the existence of Yuanyuan without any sign?
Seeing He Xiyans anxieties, Ye Hao held her hands tightly.
Yanyan, Ill deal with it. You stay in the car. Donte out. He said in a low voice, patting her on the shoulder tofort her a little.
Opening the car door, he got off, walking towards the woman who made him feel extremely disgusted. The mother of Mo Yixuan, whom he had seenst year, was exactly a bitch. Today, she should be unreasonable and make a scene in front of the gate of his castle.
Li Qin stood upright against the iron gate. Today, she was so refreshed that her legs and feet, usually not in good condition, seemed to get well. She raised her head high up, looking at Ye Hao who was walking towards herself.
Ye Hao... She called, no fear in her voice. This man was just of a younger generation in front of her. Besides, she was the grandmother of Yuanyuan, so it was natural and proper for her to see her grandson here.
Ye Haos thick eyebrows tightened, a trace of deep disgust shing through his eyes.
Youre sick. He stood with his hands behind him, ready to scold as he opened his mouth, regardless of the fact that the woman in front of him was as old as his mother.
Li Qin frowned slightly, mes of fury surging in her eyes. However, she tried hard to suppress it. After all, she came here today not to quarrel, but to see her grandson, which was the real goal.
Ye Hao... Ie to see the child. It is useless for you to conceal the fact any more. Yuanyuan is the child of our Mo family. Li Qin said loudly, full of energy and confidence, as if she had got the evidence to prove that Yuanyuan was her grandson.
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. Deep in his eyes was a trace of scorn. In the light of sunset, his tall figure was stretched very long, appearing extremely cold and indifferent.
Evidence? What evidence do you have to prove that the child belongs to Mo family?
Without any proof, how dare she be unreasonable and make a scene in the castle? Although Yuanyuans biological father was Mo Yixuan, his family name was Ye now, his son.
Li Qins chest fluctuated sharply because of excitement and anger. She shouted, What evidence, Ye Hao... You open your eyes and see. Yuanyuan takes after Yixuan very much. He does not look like you at all.
Was any other evidence needed? What Yuanyuan looked like served as the best evidence. Of course, as long as she saw Yuanyuan and got a wisp of childs hair, she would got the firm evidence.
Ye Haos eyesight sank immediately and his eyes suddenly dimmed. What Li Qin said directly poked the sensitive nerve in his heart.
He pressed his lips tightly, sping the hands behind hard. After quite a while, he then said coldly, Yuanyuan is indeed not good-looking now, but Ill take him to have a cosmetic surgery. So dont expect him to look like your son.
Chapter 378 - He Xiyan, Get out of the Car
Chapter 378: He Xiyan, Get out of the Car
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
What did you say? Li Qins eyes widened as though she had been struck by lightning and all her hairs stood on end.
Did Ye Hao just say that he wanted to bring her grandson to get stic surgery? He even dared to say that Yuan Yuan was ugly.
Li Qin was so agitated that her chest rose and fell rapidly. She was so agitated that she was unable to breathe properly.
Ye Hao... you... She said as pointed at Ye Hao.
Get lost. I will not return the child to you and you should give up all hope of trying to see him, he said coldly. Then, he turned around and could not be bothered to entertain her any longer.
If this woman and her maids insisted on staying here, he would order the security guards to chase them out.
He had never seen such an unreasonable and obstinate woman before. She hounded him like a ghost.
Li Qin grew even more anxious when she saw that Ye Hao was ignoring her and showed no sign of agreeing to her request. Her thick brows mmed together tightly.
She suddenly yelled, He Xiyan, He Xiyan, get out of the car.
She knew that that woman was sitting at the passengers seat of the car.
She had seen her inside the car.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan quickly went over to support Li Qin when they saw how agitated she had be. Her previous rpse had been caused by her rage and agitation, so they were very worried when they saw how worked up she was getting.
Wu Xiaomin walked to Ye Hao and said apologetically with a tinge of embarrassment, Im sorry, Mr. Ye. Please dont agitate her further since shes not in good health and has a heart issue. Her illness had just rpsed six months ago and she has onlye today to see the child. She even bought many toys for him. Could you please agree to let her see Yuan Yuan since all she wants to do is to see her grandson? She tried toe to an amicable arrangement with Ye Hao.
She knew that if this dragged on, there would be a possible recurrence of the Old Madames heart illness. Her gaze was focused on the highway in the distance and prayed that Mr. Mo would arrive soon. Otherwise, they couldnt do anything about the Old Madame at all.
Ye Haos brows rxed slightly but his face was still cold and he still showed no sign of allowing them to enter, mainly because this middle-aged womans actions were very detestable. She was rude and unreasonable so he could not summon up any sympathy for her.
He Xiyan was helped down by a security guard and her gait was a little slow since it had only been several days since her c-section, so her wound had notpletely healed.
Ye Hao frowned when he saw that she had gotten off the car and quickly rushed over to support her. Then, he wrapped his arms around her shoulders.
Why did you get off the car? he asked worriedly. The weather might have been rather good in the day but it grew chillier after the sun had set.
He took off his jacket and put it around her shoulders. She was still in her confinement period so she could not afford to catch a cold.
Get inside first. Ill get the security guards to chase this woman awayter, Ye Hao said, sounding a little annoyed. His little princess was still inside the car and this incident had ruined what was supposed to be a great day.
He Xiyan gripped his arm tightly and blinked slightly, tears already brimming in her eyes.
She looked at Li Qin in the distance who looked like she was about to go crazy. Li Qin bared her teeth angrily in righteous indignation as though she owed her something.
Li Qin walked toward her agitatedly when she saw that He Xiyan had gotten off the car. However, she walked so quickly and had yet to fully recover, so she almost fell onto the ground as she tried to rush toward He Xiyan.
Chapter 379 - Only Half An Hour To See
Chapter 379: Only Half An Hour To See
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Madam... Be careful. Wu Xiaomin, sensitive and quick, rushed over and helped hold Li Qin.
Anxious and angry, Li Qin had some difficulties breathing due to over excitement.
She looked at the woman in front of her, who was her ex-daughter-inw. She admitted that she used to be unkind to He Xiyan, but she could not do such thing as preventing her from seeing her grandson.
He Xiyan... I want to see Yuanyuan. The moment Li Qin opened her mouth, she directly spoke out her requirement, as if it should be so.
The two security guards in the car together with the security guards in the castle came out, all carrying tools with them. As long as Mr. Ye gave the order, they would drag the woman away directly.
He Xiyan... Say something. Li Qin held her hands tightly, the veins on her forehead bulging violently. She was really restless at this moment.
He Xiyan looked up at the sky, a pair of bright eyes filled with tears at the moment. Her vision became a little bleary as well. This scene had appeared several times in her dream. She even dreamed many times that her Yuanyuan got lost or was taken away by someone. She hadnt expect everything toe so fast.
Ye Hao... She turned to look at her husband, clutching his arm and murmuring, Let her in. She said so, in an extremely hoarse voice.
Ye Hao held her in his arms, frowning and whispering, Are you sure?
He Xiyan nodded, a trace of deep helplessness and anxiety shing through her eyes.
She had thought about this for a long time in the car. She knew Li Qin very well. If she didnt let her in to see Yuanyuan, she woulde to the castle every day, making everyone uneasy. What was more terrible, she was afraid that Li Qin would go to the extreme like what she did in her dreamsC asking someone to take her Yuanyuan away directly.
Thats good! Ye Hao held up his wife. Seeing her like this, he felt as if his heart was cut by a knife. He hated Li Qin even more.
He held his wife in his arms, striding towards Li Qin. His amber eyes were filled with boredom and tiredness. Listen... He said in a cold voice, Give you half an hour to see the child. Get out of here immediately after that. If you still act unreasonably here, I will not care whether your heart attack would recur or you simply die here. After all, she was not his mother, he would not care if she died.
After saying that, Ye Hao walked around guard room and went into the castle with He Xiyan in his arms, taking for granted what Li Qin was talking about outside.
Li Qin couldnt calm her breathing. Her face was totally red and her hands sped tightly, but there was nowhere to vent her emotions.
Only half an hour? She murmured in a low voice, apparently dissatisfied with the attitude of He Xiyan and Ye Hao.
Wu Xiaomin gently patted her on the back andforted her by saying, Fine, madam, lets go in quickly. We can finally see the child. It will be easy after the first time, wont it?
Wu Xiaomin reminded her.
In the castle, Ye Hao asked Qin Xiaoyu to take Yuanyuan to the living room downstairs and to keep time limit for half an hour. Half an hourter, whether Li Qin was reluctant to leave or not, she would be driven away anyway.
Yuanyuan didnt know what his dad was talking about. He held his new teddy bear in his arms, blinking his round eyes. He looked at dad and then at those auntsing in through the door whom he was unfamiliar with.
He ran behind the sofa in the living room and hid, as if ying the usual hide-and-seek game.
Qin Xiaoyu made a gesture of invitation, motioning Li Qin and the two maids she brought with in.
Chapter 380 - Yuan Yuan, Say ‘Grandma’
Chapter 380: Yuan Yuan, Say Grandma
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin was helped by Wu Xiaomin into the living room and it was an extremely spacious living room that was at least 120 square meters and it was decorated in a ssical and luxurious style.
The decorations in the living room were all extremely expensive.
Yuan Yuan... Li Qin started calling out his name the moment she walked into the room. She kept calling out to him repeatedly and her nted eyes kept scanning the room but she saw no sign of her precious grandson.
Hmm... where did he go? Li Qin frowned. She had seen that child run in earlier, so why had he suddenly disappeared? Were they hiding him from her again?
Yuan Yuan.... she called out once more.
Yuan Yuan who was hiding behind the sofa, quietly stuck out his head to peer outside and was thrilled to find that he still hadnt been discovered. He chuckled to himself behind the sofa.
Yuan Yuan,e out, Qin Xiaoyu said loudly. She knew that this kid had gone into hiding again and she was sure that he was definitely behind the sofa.
Yuan Yuan crawled to another end of the sofa but this time, his hiding ce was discovered.
He ran toward Qin Xiaoyu and stretched out his tiny arms to hold her.
Aunty... he said as he lifted his head to look at her.
When Li Qin finally saw her grandson, she was so ovee with excitement that her mouth fell open to reveal her pearly white teeth.
Yuan Yuan resembled Yixuan so much, and she thought that he had grown to look even more like Yixuan aspared to the previous two asions that she had seen him. He looked like an exact copy of Yixuan as a child, so if he wasnt Yixuans child, whose child could he be? He was so adorable and beautiful. How dare that bastard Ye Hao say that her grandson was ugly and that he would need to undergo stic surgery? He must be blind.
Yuan Yuan.... Come,e over to your grandmother, Li Qin said with a smile and she smiled so hard that the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes became even more prominent. She stretched out her hands toward the child, hoping that the child will run into her arms and call her grandmother.
However, Yuan Yuans arms tightened even more around Qin Xiaoyu and looked at this unfamiliar face. He would not call her grandma either.
Wu Xiaomin held Li Qins hand and said, Please take a seat. The child is probably afraid of strangers and might be a little fearful of us.
Then, she helped Li Qin take a seat on the sofa.
When Yuan Yuan saw that this middle-aged womans gaze never left his face, he scratched his head in confusion. Then, he turned to look at Qin Xiaoyu and said loudly, Aunty...
Qin Xiaoyu gently stroked his head. She then pointed at Li Qin who was sitting on the sofa and said, Yuan Yuan, those two aunties are here to visit you. They even bought many toys for you.
Yuan Yuan gave a slight nod of his head, as though he understood her. He then slowly walked toward Li Qin and Wu Xiaomin and smiled, revealing several tiny teeth.
Aunty... He called out before he ran to a corner to pick up his toy bear.
Li Qins heart hurt when she heard what the child had called her. This was her grandson, so how could he call her aunty?
Yuan Yuan... Im your grandmother. Say grandmother, Li Qin said excitedly as she motioned for Lin Yanyan who stood beside her to take more photographs and video clips.
Yuan Yuan shook his head and refused to say those words.
He walked over and looked up at her, then he ced his small hand on her thigh and gently patted it.
Li Qin was so ovee with excitement when she saw that the child had bonded with her that she pulled him into her arms, tears flowing from her eyes. This was her grandson, the grandson that she had longed for after all these years.
Chapter 381 - He Could Not Go In
Chapter 381: He Could Not Go In
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuanyuan made a grimace,ughing all the time. He spitted out his tongue at Li Qin. As for calling grandma, he could not do that at all.
Aunt... As if intentionally, he called again.
Li Qin was not angry anyway. She pinched her baby grandson gently,ughing happily with joy filling her heart.
Qin Xiaoyu came over and warned, Dont let him call you grandma. He hardly ever called grandma. There are no old people here.
Li Qin opened her eyes wide round. Her heart tightened suddenly, as if pricked by something. Thinking that it was the first time for her to hold her grandson since he was born, she then understood why he could not call her grandma. However, it didnt matter. She could gradually teach him in the future.
At this time, another luxury car was parked outside the iron gate of the castle. Mo Yixuan stepped down from the car. Wearing a suit, he looked refreshed and energetic, previous decadence and gloom nowhere to be found.
He had never dreamed that he would have a son, a biological son, who was born by Yanyan.
He could not help but feel thrilled at the thought of his son inside. However, he tried to suppress that excitement because he wanted to take back not only his son but also her.
He went to the iron gate. Looking at the guard who stopped him, he said with slightly dimmed eyesight, Open the gate, I will go in. My mother is inside. He said so as ifmanding a servant.
Of course, besides his mother and his son, his wife was inside as well.
All his most intimate and beloved ones were inside.
The guard looked up and down at Mo Yixuan and then turned his face, saying impatiently, You wait here. They wille out right away. After saying so, he looked at his watch.
Whoever stood in front of him, he would not care, only needing to fulfill his responsibility.
Mo Yixuan turned his back, not intending to argue with the guard. Hadnt his mothere here without consulting him, he would not havee. What he wanted was not to see his son, but to have his wife and child back home as well as back to him.
He lit a cigarette and waited at the gate with no unreasonable deed. However, he could not calm down deep in his heart. He hated himself meanwhile, because if he had not betrayed his marriage, there would be need for him to be here now. Then how would his wife and child lead a wandering life in Ye family?
Thinking that Ye Hao had taken away his wife and child, he could not help resenting.
In the living room, Li Qins eyesight followed Yuanyuan all the time. Her precious grandson, she held him in arms from time to time, even anxious to bring Yuanyuan back to Mo family today.
Qin Xiaoyu had a look at the time, then went towards Li Qin, who was apanying Yuanyuan ying with his toys. She then said coldly, Time is up, please leave here.
Saying so, she made a gesture of please leave.
Yuanyuanughed, making the same gesture as well, extremely lovely.
Li Qin frowned tightly and said, How time flies! It is just a moment... She didnt want to go back so soon. Besides, she intended to discuss with He Xiyan whether she could bring Yuanyuan back to Mo family.
You either walk out on your own or our security guards drag you out. You decide yourself! Qin Xiaoyu said so, expressionless. An obvious trace of displeasure shed through her face. Every time she saw this woman, she would be unhappy, who was exactly as disgusting as the god of gue.
No more intending to talk with this unreasonable woman who was in menopause, she went straight out of the living room with Yuanyuan in her arms.
Chapter 382 - Let Us Know What Your Conditions Are
Chapter 382: Let Us Know What Your Conditions Are
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The castle finally quietened down after Li Qin and her maids left. He Xiyany on the bed, looking a little frail since she had just been discharged and cold sweat constantly beaded on her forehead.
Ye Hao personally saw to her care. He fetched a basin of warm water, wrung the handkerchief dry and helped her wiped away the perspiration from her forehead and neck.
Its okay, theyre gone now, Yan Yan... he said as he held her hand tightly, his eyes full of concern. This was the woman he would be spending the rest of his life with, so he couldnt bring himself to be happy when he saw how unhappy she was.
Even though their princess had nowe home with them.
Shell be back, He Xiyan shook her head helplessly and frowned deeply. She knew that once Yuan Yuans existence was discovered, the Mo family would constantly harass them. Today was only the first day and who knows how long this could drag on for. Xia Yuweis son was not Mo Yixuans child, so she could imagine how hard Li Qin would fight to bring Yuan Yuan over to the Mo family.
The next time shees, Ill get the security guards to chase her away directly, Ye Hao said coldly. He would show sympathy next time and whether the irritating old woman lived or died did not concern him. As for Yuan Yuan, he was his son in name, so he would not give him away to the Mo family. They should not even entertain that idea.
He Xiyan sighed. She knew that this was not the way to handle this situation. Yuan Yuan could not continue to be cooped up within the castle and he would need to go out one day. In the future, he would also need to go to kindergarten and go to school, so the Mo family could seize on these opportunities to meet with him. They might even find a way to kidnap her child.
Ye Hao... should we allow them to visit the child once a month? He Xiyan looked at Ye Hao. Despite her conflicting emotions, she wanted to discuss the best way to resolve it.
Ye Hao rejected her suggestion immediately.
No! We cant let them disrupt our life in the castle. In any case, Li Qin seemed like a lunatic, so shell definitely turn the entire castle upside-down if we allow her to enter, he said, worried that Li Qin mighte up with some delusional ideas.
What should we do then? He Xiyan gripped the nkets tightly. She was terribly upset and felt that she must have owed them something in her past life for the Mo family toe after her this relentlessly even though it has been more than a year since she left them.
Her phone beeped with text notifications and this beeping sound rang constantly for five to six times. These messages were all sent from Wu Xiaomins WeChat ount.
He Xiyan picked up her phone and just as she expected, these messages were all sent by Li Qin who had sent a long string of texts and each text was an entire paragraph. She read through the texts with a frown on her face.
The first text read as follows, He Xiyan, Im Yuan Yuans grandmother. I admit that I didnt treat you well while you were at the Mo family and for that, I apologize. However, Yuan Yuan carries the Mo family bloodline, so you dont have the right to decide who gets to raise him. Furthermore, who could you allow the child to adopt the Ye family name and acknowledge someone else as his father? Even if we didnt treat you well, you should take out your grievances on me and not on the child.
The second text continued, Let us know what your conditions are for you to return the child to us. Name your price and well do our best to meet it.
The third text, Let us sit down together to discuss this matter. He Xiyan, thank you for giving birth to Yuan Yuan but we definitely want this child to return to the Mo family. As for yourself, if you wish to, you could return anytime together with Ye Haos daughter. Yixuan has never been able to forget you. If you return, we promise to treat you well. Think about it, for the sake for the child.
....
He Xiyan didnt manage to read the rest of the text because Ye Hao chose that moment to snatch her phone away.
Chapter 383 - It Was Not She Who Texted Back
Chapter 383: It Was Not She Who Texted Back
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
A sudden trace of freezing cold light appeared in the eyes of Ye Hao, which turned extremely cold as if frosted. He clicked on the input box, quickly entering a line of words, and then clicked the reply button.
If youre sick, go to the hospital and find a doctor. Dont bark up the wrong tree like a mad dog. If I am pissed off, dont even think about seeing Yuanyuan any more in your life.
After texting back, he again sent emoticons of fury.
Stunned still aside, He Xiyan opened her eyes wide. She watched Ye Hao send that piece of message, with her teeth tightly clenched. She could even predict how Li Qin would scold her once she received the message.
No, Ye Hao, you will only irritate them in this way. He Xiyan grabbed Ye Haos hand, trying to prevent him from sending such message again. This would only add fuel to fire.
Ye Hao put his cell phone, not even in the mood to see how the other end would scold back.
Damn it. This Li Qin even intended to persuade his wife into going back to live in Mo family with Yuanyuan and his little princess.
She was sick. Must be.
At the thought of the third message he had just received, Ye Hao could not help feeling furious.
Taking out his cell phone again, he called the Butler Lu of the castle andmanded.
Should anyone in Mo familye here in the future, drive them away. If it doesnt work, then call the police immediately and drag them away.
He didnt believe that they would have any chance again to stay here shamelessly.
At this time, in Mo family.
Shortly after returning home, Li Qin was restless. Her cell phone was smashed hard on the sofa.
Yixuan... Look, to hell with peacefulmunication with He Xiyan. Look what she has texted back. I already know that this woman has changed since she hooked up with rich Ye family. However, you simply dont believe it.
Li Qin was quite furious, her chest fluctuating violently. She indeed started themunication with He Xiyan sincerely, but unexpectedly, she scolded her.
Sitting aside, Mo Yixuan lit another cigarette and smoked. He also saw that message. Shocked at first sight, he, however, was unwilling to believe that his Yanyan would be so cruel to them.
Well, Mom... That message cant be sent by Yanyan. That is not in line with her personality. Yanyan is not an unreasonable person. Mo Yixuan said in a low voice, and then took another drag on the cigarette.
Li Qin said, Who else can text back? Im really pissed off. She said that I am a mad dog. You say, should those wordse out of a womans mouth?
Li Qin was out of breath because of great fury, her face turning red all over and her fingers scratching the cushion of the sofa vigorously.
Mo Yixuan was silent. He did not answer his mother, only patting her on the back gently.
In fact, he could guess that the message were seen by Ye Hao. It should be replied by Ye Hao, whose tone was exactly like this, straightforward and open-mouthed, without any politeness or personal quality.
He stood up and helped his mother with a cup of hot water. Then he took his mothers hand andforted her by saying, Mom, calm down a little. I will try to get that child back, including Yanyan. She wille back together. During this period of time, dont provoke Yanyan any more. She just gave birth and is still in confinement. She is not in good health. If you disturb her, she will be upset and anxious. Then she will be more biased towards Ye Hao. At that time, it will be even more troublesome to get her and Yuanyuan back.
Mo Yixuan tried tomunicate with his mother. He had thought it over that this time, he would chase Yanyan back anyway. Those were his wife and child. He could not leave them wandering in Ye family and let his child call someone else father.
Chapter 384 - We Must Get Yuan Yuan Back
Chapter 384: We Must Get Yuan Yuan Back
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He was most worried that his mother would resort to extreme measures.
Li Qin shook her head helplessly, but she was not able toe down. Each time she thought of how her grandson was living under someone elses roof and called someone else father, she felt as though her heart was bleeding.
Yixuan, you must make He Xiyan return Yuan Yuan to us. We must get Yuan Yuan back, she said as she gripped her sons arm, her eyes shining with tears.
Her grandson had already grown so much but he had never said the word grandmother which meant that Ye Zhiyuan and Xia Jingshu had never properly interacted with Yuan Yuan. As for Ye Hao, that man even wanted her grandson to undergo stic surgery. This was such a terrifying prospect.
Everyone from the Ye family seemed terrible.
Mo Yixuan nodded in agreement, Mum, I will do that. You should do your rehabilitation practices and focus on getting better, alright? Dont try toplicate matters.
All he wanted was for his mother to remain calm and to not stir up trouble.
Li Qin sighed deeply and only nodded after a while. I know. Yixuan, please focus on your work and try to think of a way to get Yuan Yuan back. Ill only be able to rest easy once Yuan Yuan has returned to us.
As they spoke, they did not notice that there was another child looking at them silently at the doorway.
Mo Ye stood at the doorway with his toy and looked at his grandmother and his father curiously.
He couldnt understand what they were saying. At his young age, all he knew was that his grandmother and father would no longer hold him and that it was a long time since theyst held him.
It was only the aunty at home who would hold him and she was also the person who loved him the most.
He only approached them when he saw that their conversation was over and ced his toy onto the sofa, his lips pursed. Then, he walked over and looked up at his father as he said softly, Pa pa....
Mo Yixuan had noticed the childs presence earlier and had already noticed the child when he stood at the doorway but he did not take the initiative to hold him.
He couldnt remember when was thest time that he had held this child.
Ye Ye, go to y, he said, his voice devoid of any emotion.
Mo Ye pouted his tiny lips sadly. Each time he approached his father, his father would always tell him to go somewhere else to y.
This time, he stood his ground and refused to leave no matter what they said. He walked over to stand between his father and his grandmother and looked first at his father, then at his grandmother.
Mo Yixuan frowned and he felt very ufortable as though his heart was being chewed by ants. Each time he saw the child these days, he could recall all the terrible things he had done in the past. He had abandoned the woman he loved most because of this child who wasnt even his, and also married the shameless Xia Yuwei because of the same child. Now, his child acknowledged someone else as his father and took after someone elses name.
As for him, he was raising someone elses kid. The thought of it just seemed incredibly ludicrous.
Li Qin was simrly conflicted and she patted the childs face and pulled the child to stand beside her.
She had grown attached to this child. After all, she had raised this child since he was a baby andvished all her love on him but she could have never imagined that this child was not her biological grandson.
It was hard to retract her feelings after she had given him so much love.
Ye Ye... she said hoarsely.
Mo Ye grinned toothily at his grandmother.
Grandmother... he said softly.
Li Qin nodded and thought for a moment before she said, Ye Ye, you must be a good boy and y with Yuan Yuan after he arrives, okay?
Chapter 385 - Not Afraid Of Losing money, But Afraid Of Losing Life
Chapter 385: Not Afraid Of Losing money, But Afraid Of Losing Life
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Ye nodded. Though he didnt understand what his grandma said, he indeed heard one key word.
Yuanyuan... He murmured, not knowing what Yuanyuan was.
Seeing him call out the name in an instant, Li Qin became very happy. She patted Mo Ye on the head and said, Yeye will be an elder brother in the future, so you should take care of Yuanyuan. Do you know?
Li Qin did not know how she said so.
Mo Yixuan turned to look at his mother, even with an impulse to give Mo Ye back to Xia Yuwei. He did not have no feeling for this child. However, now knowing that Yuanyuan was his own child, he would feel ufortable at the sight of Yeye, as if there were a thorn choking in his throat.
The existence of this child was like a p in his face.
Mo Ye nodded again. He walked to his fathers side andy on hisp, his small eyes blinking at him meanwhile.
He didnt know anything, only familiar with a few people in the family. As for his mother Xia Yuwei, he didnt have this person in his mind at all.
Xia Yuwei was called to the City Infectious Disease Prevention Center today. She was wearing a long ck dress with a small dark yellow leather coat. She also wore a silk scarf around her neck. Throughout her whole body, only her face was exposed.
Usually, she did not dress so conservatively. Now, however, she even wished to wrap herself up totally and nevere outside again.
There were also a lot of red rashes on her body, which were so dense that she even felt like vomiting. Especially in the lower part of her body, there was even smelly liquiding out of those small pimples, which was extremely disgusting. Worse still, recently, she even had a high fever together with dizziness, which did not turn well even with medicine.
Xia Yuweis face turned gloomy, as if she were exposed in dark clouds. She even had a feeling of breathlessness.
It was not until that moment that she began to feel frightened. Several men who had had sex with her were found to have syphilis one after another. She herself could not be spared either, simply a few weekster than them. A few days ago, she was notified by the infectious disease prevention center that she, as a key object to be monitored, muste to the hospital for aprehensive investigation of infectious diseases.
She was notified again today. Probably, the result of the examinationst time came out, she thought.
Thinking that she was to face those test reports, Xia Yuwei shivered with fright.
She was now not afraid of losing money, but afraid of losing her life.
Xia Yuwei... In the clinic, the doctor called Xia Yuweis name.
Suddenly Xia Yuwei was somewhat stunned, her face turning pale right away. Besides, ayer of cold sweat came out on her forehead, and her whole body turned cold as well.
She shrank her neck nervously, no longer arrogant as she used to be.
It was only a few meters from the door to the clinic, but she seemed to be going through a long march of ten thousand miles.
In front of the doctor was a stack of examination reports, each of which bore the name of Xia Yuwei.
There were at least a dozen of them.
The doctor couldnt help sighing as well. He looked up at Xia Yuwei and then looked at the examination reports in her hands. He felt sorry as well as pitiful for her.
Such a young girl, very beautiful as well, should suffer from these messy diseases.
Doctor... I... Am I all right? Xia Yuwei asked in a trembling voice.
The doctor tightened his lips with a bitter smile, thinking that it could not be alright.
How about sitting down first? The doctor made a gesture of invitation, motioning Xia Yuwei to sit down. She had to tell the patient a lot of things and prescribe a lot of medicine as well.
Chapter 386 - Xia Yuwei Brought It upon Herself
Chapter 386: Xia Yuwei Brought It upon Herself
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The doctor put his hand to his lips and coughed twice and only said after a while, Miss Xia, youre in quite a bad shape. Based on the tests youve undergone, youve tested positive for early stage syphilis, herpes, and HPV.
Xia Yuweis hands that were ced on the arms of the chair suddenly started to tremble and her face was as white as a sheet. She had assumed that she had only contracted syphilis but she hadnt expected to have contracted three different diseases and they were all chronic illnesses.
The doctor quickly tried tofort her and said, Dont worry. These three illnesses are all curable. Ill prescribe some medication and you should take them in ordance to the stipted schedule. You will also need to return for routine examinations. Also...
The doctor took out another report and this was the report that frightened most people.
If there was a problem with this report, it was the equivalent of a death sentence for that person.
Doctor, are there any other issues... Xia Yuwei felt as though her heart was about to burst out of her chest and this was the first time she felt so consumed by fear. It seemed like someone had gripped her tightly by the throat and she was finding it hard to breathe.
The doctor frowned and said, This is the HIV report but we wouldnt be able to detect it during its dormant period so well need you to return three monthster for another examination to confirm that the results are negative. We will only be able to ascertain whether youve contracted that three monthster, so please refrain from having any sexual rtions during this period to prevent transmitting this disease to others because that would be illegal.
The doctor exined in detail. This patient had contracted so many diseases that he could guess what her upation was, or how many sexual partners she must have had since all the diseases that she had contracted were sexually-transmitted illnesses.
Xia Yuwei bit her lips so hard that they were about to bleed. This overwhelming fear and shock that threatened to consume her seemed like a fate worse than death. She hadnt been able to sleep well recently and since those rashes had appeared on her body, she had been feeling very uneasy.
The sun was shining brightly outside and the autumn air was crisp and clear as she left the Communicable Disease Center but she felt cold all over and even her heart felt icy.
She suddenly rubbed at her eyes and before she knew it, tears rolled down furiously. She used a piece of tissue to wipe her tears but they flowed out again and she didnt even know how many tears she shed.
She was terrified that she would find out that she has contracted that incurable disease three monthster because this would be the equivalent of her death sentence. The doctor even said that she would probably no longer be able to bear children in the future.
She was only 25 years old and this was the first time she felt so terrified and afraid. She felt as though she might no longer have a future. Despite all the money she had, it wouldnt be able to buy her health.
She walked along the streets aimlessly, as though her soul had left her.
She unlocked her phone and looked through the numbers in her contact list but after some time, she realized that she didnt know who she could speak to, so she ultimately decided to call her mother.
Mum... She said through sobs the moment her mother picked up on the other end of the line. She acted like a bullied child and stooped down by the roadside and sobbed loudly.
Chen Xueru was surprised by her sudden reaction.
Whats wrong? Yuwei, are you alright? Where are you? Chen Xueru asked in concern.
Xia Yuwei only continued to sob and she kept crying. She sobbed so hard that she didnt know what else to say. She didnt have the courage to tell her mother what had happened and how many illnesses she had contracted, or say that she might have even contracted an incurable disease. The doctor had told her earlier that the ck man who she had sexual rtions with had already registered with the center and that he had contracted AIDS. She didnt even know what had happened between them because that was the night that she had taken drugs.
She had brought this upon herself and now she deeply regretted her actions.
Chapter 387 - Got New Toys
Chapter 387: Got New Toys
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In Ye Castle.
He Xiyan sat in a sofa on the balcony, holding Xixi in arms, who just got fed and was now asleep. Xixi grew up a little, already one month old, now weighing four kilograms. This child looked a little like herself, and a little like Ye Hao, especially her eyes, which were a very beautiful amber color.
She gently stroked her daughters little face and tightened the nket wrapped around her daughter. Then she hummed the luby lightly.
Not far away, Yuanyuan was ying with a big toy sent by Li Qinst time.
It was an intelligent robot for children, which was even twenty centimeters taller than Yuanyuan. This robot was very interesting. Yuanyuan found that the robot would follow wherever he went, just like a nanny.
Besides, this robot would sing songs to him like his mom, y with him, and teach him some strange words.
Today, for example, the robot kept saying Daddy....
After repeating for several times, Yuanyuan was finally able to say that word.
Daddy...
He circled around the robot happily, deciding to call the robot Daddy delightedly.
With this big toy, he no longer yed with those little trucks, small nes, and those toy caterpirs, etc.
Now he only needed this robot.
Out of curiosity, Yuanyuan patted the robot on the head. At this time, a strange phenomenon happened. This robot even tightened its lips as if it were angry. After a while, it said, Little bad boy, you are a little bad boy.
Yuanyuan poked the robots belly, chuckled and said, Little bad boy!
He Xiyan turned to look at Yuanyuan who was ying. She waved at Yuanyuan, motioning him toe.
Yuanyuan rushed over, hugged her mothers leg, and patted the little sister who was sleeping with his little hand.
Xixi... He called her younger sisters name, which, though not clear, was indeed audible.
He was now one year and two months old. Taller than the average children of the same age, he looked as if he were one and a half years old. He also became a little naughty. Since he had a younger sister, he would run to tease her from time to time. Sometimes he even deliberately made her cry, thenughed in a silly way by the side.
Yuanyuan... He Xiyan reached out one hand to hold Yuanyuan into the arms.
With her daughter in her left and her son in her right arm, she looked very happy at this moment.
Yuanyuan looked up at her mother, a trace of lovely smile always hanging around his mouth corners. Heughed like this every day, seldom crying.
Mom... Yuanyuan called out mildly in a babys tone. Suddenly he looked behind his mother, and then got out of her arm, running towards Ye Hao and hugging his long leg.
Dad... Yuanyuan called loudly, and then made a face at his dad.
Ye Hao squatted down, reaching out his long arm and pinching his pink face a little.
Naughty boy! He said so with slight anger, but a trace of smile already hung there around the corners of his eyes.
The child was getting smarter and cuter now.
To be honest, should anyone take away this child, he would really be reluctant to part with him.
Walking towards his wife, heid his big hands on her shoulders and whispered in her ears, Ive arranged the time, on the first day of next month....
His deep voice emitted a taste of sexy attraction.
He Xiyans eyes brightened suddenly. She turned around and looked into Ye Haos amber eyes. A trace of surprise shing across her eyes, she said, Really?
Chapter 388 - He Wanted to Sleep with His Mother
Chapter 388: He Wanted to Sleep with His Mother
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Haos lips curved into a small smile and two small dimples formed on each side of his cheek. His features became more prominent and better-looking after he slimmed down andplemented with the wisdom and maturity that came with age, he looked even more mature and sexier than the young handsome men in their twenties.
Sure... Ive already told Manager Lu to help us make the arrangements for our family trip. Well go to five continents and 27 countries, he said as he pinched his wifes cheek. He knew that she had been hoping to go out after being cooped in the castle for close to a year.
He Xiyan beamed happily. She hadnt done much these days because of her pregnancy and confinement period, so she had been looking forward to their family trip for some time.
She handed Xi Xi over to Ye Hao and he walked to the living room to hand the child to the nanny. They didnt make it a habit of sleeping with their children, so Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan both slept with their nannies.
Yuan Yuan,e here... Ye Hao waved at Yuan Yuan who was busy ying with his robots.
It was already past 9 PM, so he wanted to send this child to the childrens room downstairs to sleep.
Yuan Yuan turned to look at his father when he heard someone call his name. However, he didnt make a move to leave. He picked up the robots hand and sped it in a handshake. He was enjoying himself immensely.
Yuan Yuan,e with me to your bedroom downstairs! Ye Hao walked over and tried to pick up that yful child but Yuan Yuan quickly dodged him and ran over to his mother and hugged her leg.
He was not going downstairs to bed since he nned to sleep with his mother tonight.
Yuan Yuan... Ye Hao called out once more but Yuan Yuan ignored him this time and hugged his mother tightly.
He Xiyan took Yuan Yuans hand and walked toward Ye Hao. Let him sleep with us tonight. He had been sleeping with me during the week while you were away on a business trip, so he is definitely going to be reluctant to head downstairs now.
Ye Haos brow suddenly arched and he stared hesitantly at Yuan Yuan. He felt both slightly annoyed all of a sudden.
Go downstairs to sleep! his voice sharpened.
Then, he picked Yuan Yuan up.
This child might only be a kid, but he dared to steal his position in bed while he was away for a business trip.
Yuan Yuan shrank back and pouted sadly. He looked very pitiful as if he was shocked and he kept rubbing his hands together as he looked first at his father, then at his mother.
He Xiyan patted her sons head tenderly and turned to look at Ye Hao as she said, Youre scaring him, Ye Hao... Yuan Yuan only wanted to sleep with me.
Ye Hao retorted, How can I let him sleep with you? We cant let him see what we do at night, can we?
Yuan Yuan might only be more than a year old but he could alreadyprehend some things, so they couldnt let him see things that were not suitable for children.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She was still in her postpartum period, so what could they possibly do? Anyway, Yuan Yuan was still a child, so he would not understand even if he happened to see them doing anything inappropriate.
She was about to say something but Ye Hao had already carried Yuan Yuan downstairs, then he returned alone.
Did he cry? He Xiyan asked in concern. She only wanted to spend more time with her child since after being pregnant with Xi Xi, she hadnt been spending a lot of time with Yuan Yuan and she was only starting to get better.
Ye Hao shook his head and suddenly pulled He Xiyan into his arms and lifted her in a princess carry. He carried her to the bedroom, locked the door and drew the curtains.
Chapter 389 - Loving Little Couple
Chapter 389: Loving Little Couple
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan instantly understood what he wanted to do. Under the light, her face was quickly dyed a shallow red halo. Holding a small pillow in her arms, she sat on the bedside with her feet hunched.
Seeing Ye Hao walking towards her while taking off his clothes, she shook her head. With a trace of embarrassment in her voice, she said, Well... No.
Saying so, she then pulled the quilt over herself.
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, a strong me surging in his eyes. His body also grew hotter gradually. Having suppressed himself for several months, he had even stronger sexual desire at this moment.
Hasnt puerperium passed? He ripped off the quilt covering herself, took the pillow away and threw it on the carpet.
He Xiyan bit her lips with embarrassment. She buried her blushed face between her knees, saying in a quite low voice like a mosquito, Dear, the doctor says that we should wait until the uterus recovers totally to prevent infection, which would take three months after delivery.
Thats a group of quacks! Ye Hao said with his eyebrows tightly wrinkled. He had already reached out one hand and pulled He Xiyan towards his spacious chest.
He was now only wearing a pair of briefs, all cells boiling in his whole body.
The moment He Xiyan touched his skin, which was hot as if having a 40 degrees fever, she was scared to shrink her neck.
She looked up at him, whose hot eyes were clearly written with his desire at the moment. Besides, she could see that he seemed to be struggling with it. It had been months after all. Normally, one man could not bear it any longer.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan gently muttered his name, putting her hands in his hot palms.
Instead of saying anything, Ye Hao suddenly kissed her neck, printing on it love bites one after another, which were like dark red strawberries. He seemed to be predating something, kissing vigorously.
Suddenly, he turned over, peeling off the silk nightgown wrapping her.
He Xiyan was given a good scare, shrinking her toes instinctively. Her face blushed totally, so did her neck. Her body was shaking and her lips were the same.
She tugged at the sheets hard, feeling afraid as well asplicated. She could not bear to see him suffering, but was also afraid of going against what the doctor had told her.
Ye Hao... No... She was about to say something. However, before the rest words came out, her little red mouth had already fallen between the mans lips.
The sudden kiss caught her by surprise like a storm. He Xiyan tugged the sheets hard, her heart pounding fast.
She didnt know how long he had been kissing her. It was not until she felt somewhat out of breath that she heard him whispering in her ear. Well, Yanyan, dont be afraid, I wont go in.
After he said so, his kisses fell like raindrops, which were printed on almost every inch of her skin.
...
More than half an hourter, He Xiyan got out of the bed, breathing somewhat hastily. Her hands were covered with sticky fluid, which made her feel unspeakably embarrassed andplicated. She rushed to the bathroom and washed her hands for several minutes beforeing out.
Ye Hao was sitting at the bedside waiting for her. Finally he was a little satiated. A slight smile was now hanging around the corners of his eyes and his body temperature also returned to normal level.
He pulled her into his arms again, listening to her shallow breathing.
Yanyan... Take good care of yourself during this period of time. I would probably work overtime for the next two weeks. He whispered. Having nned a family trip next month, he had to make arrangements for some work in advance. The progress of some projects could not be interrupted after all.
He Xiyan responded with eh, turning around and hugging his waist.
You too, dont be too tired. Look at you, I dont know if you weigh up to seventy kilograms.
Ye Hao said, You must be kidding. Im seventy-four kilograms.
The coupley in bed, whispering something which could only be said in bed. They didnt fall asleep until early in the morning.
Chapter 390 - There’s a Letter, Is It for You?
Chapter 390: Theres a Letter, Is It for You?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The next day, Ye Hao rose early and headed to the office where he would be for the next 10 hours or so while He Xiyan slept until she naturally woke up.
She got out of bed and ate the breakfast that the chef specially prepared for her C a bowl of millet congee, a cup of milk and an egg. It was both nutritious and low in calories. She didnt dare to eat too much during this period and thus, could not produce as much milk as before. Xi Xi was basically fed by the nanny.
She had grown a little plump and was almost 60 KG; there was ayer of fat around her belly and her stretch marks had not gone away. Her body wasnt in a good shape because she did not look after herself well after those two pregnancies.
Her weight gain was because she had eaten too much nutritious foods during her pregnancy and did not exercise.
Fortunately, she had visited a post-natal slimming centerst week and she would be able to get professional guidance and help as well as lose weight healthily to regain her pre-pregnancy figure.
After breakfast, she went to the living room to check up on the children. At the moment, Qin Xiaoyu carried a few parcels over and said, Sister He, a deliveryman came by earlier and said that all these are for you.
Qin Xiaoyu ced all these parcels in the living room.
He Xiyan frowned and looked at these parcels in confusion. She didnt purchase anything online recently, so why were there so many parcels?
Open them up and see whats inside, she said with some puzzlement.
Then, she walked over to those parcels as well.
Qin Xiaoyu opened the first parcel and saw that it was a set of childrens clothes. It was a cowboy outfit and even came with a cowboy hat. It was obvious at first sight that the material of this outfit was of very high-quality and the style was very unique.
This should be for Yuan Yuan, she said.
He Xiyan stood in a corner and for some reason, her heart suddenly clenched as though something was poking at it.
Qin Xiaoyu opened another parcel and this time, it was a childrens toy C a crystal ball that lit up. ording to the picture on the box, after this ball was charged, it could light up in different colors and could transform into 208 different designs. Each design was either a little animal or a tiny nt.
It was very beautiful and mysterious.
Qin Xiaoyu pressed the red button and the ball gave off a milky-white light and a small picture of a tiger appeared on the ball. She pressed the control button again and this time, they ball turned green and the picture on the ball changed to that of a gardenia.
Its really pretty. Yuan Yuan will love it, she could already see Yuan Yuan jumping with excitement at the sight of this toy.
He Xiyan remained frozen to the spot. She did not buy all these items and it was even more unlikely for Ye Hao to do so, so these had toe from the Mo family.
She had rxed when she saw that they hadnte back to kick up a fuss and thought that they would not fight with her for custody of Yuan Yuan, so she was stunned to see them back again after a month.
She didnt need to open the rest of the boxes to know that all these toy were for Yuan Yuan.
Should I keep all these? Qin Xiaoyu turned to look at He Xiyan who looked very conflicted.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and did not respond. She walked to the doorway and rubbed her temples which were throbbing slightly. She felt both conflicted and upset.
Sister He... Qin Xiaoyu suddenly walked toward her and said, Theres a letter inside. It must be for you.
She discovered this letter with He Xiyans name on it after opening the third parcel.
Chapter 391 - Made An Appointment With Her
Chapter 391: Made An Appointment With Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan took the letter, but she did not open it for quite a while. Instead, she put the letter into her pocket and took it out again. Then she put it in and out again repeatedly for several times, then finally opened it.
She unfolded the letter paper, the words on which were presented clearly before her eyes. At first sight, she knew who had written it, because she was so familiar with it.
- Yanyan, my mother and I will wait for you at the Left Bank Restaurant at 12 oclock at noon today. I hope you wille here and have a good talk with us about Yuanyuan. Hope you can bring child here. My mother and I miss our child very much.
Simple words as they were, when He Xiyan saw thest few words, however, she tore the letter into pieces with irritation, and then threw them into the garbage bin.
She smashed the door hard suddenly, her teeth clenched, with great restlessness beyond words.
Qin Xiaoyu went over, holding her hands for fear that sister Yan would lose her temper again.
Sister Yan, how about meeting them? Qin Xiaoyu persuaded her. She had just seen the content of the letter as well. It seemed that the mother and son of Mo family asked sister Yan to meet and talk about the things rted to Yuanyuan. Such thing needed to be solved anyway. Otherwise, that mad woman woulde to the castle to make trouble again. Her unreasonable acts for several hoursst time were still vivid before eyes.
He Xiyan sighed with great strength. Her hands were clenched together firmly and her heart was totally messed up.
She knew they would not give up. Besides, this time, she didnt know what they wanted to talk about with her.
Upstairs, she changed in a beige knitted shirt and dark blue jeans, and then put on a peaked cap.
She wore verymon clothes because she didnt want to be recognized by others.
She looked at Qin Xiaoyu and said, Apany me there.
Qin Xiaoyu nodded and asked, What about Yuanyuan?
He Xiyan said, Yuanyuan will not go. It was not that she didnt want them to have a look at the child, but that once the child was outside, she was afraid that they would act unreasonably and directly take away her Yuanyuan. After all, she was too familiar with Li Qins temper as well as the way she conducted herself.
Okay. Qin Xiaoyu hurried to change clothes.
-
In the restaurant, Mo Yixuan and Li Qin arrived quite early, both in very decent clothes. Li Qin even wore the clothes which was bought by He Xiyan for her before. It was a suit in Tang-dynasty style, fine silk fabric, with delicate peony patterns on it, which He Xiyan bought for her on her birthday two years ago. This was also the first time that she wore it. She didnt like that daughter-inw before, so she seldom used those those things she bought, whether clothes or other things.
It was not until today that she realized that the woman had bought many things for her. Although some of them were not expensive, they were indeed quite suitable for her. However, they were put deep in the wardrobe.
Mo Yixuan sat quietly there watching the photograph of his son taken by his otherst time in the castle, as well as some small videos.
He had beautiful lips, eyes fixed on the photos in the cell phone. His Yuanyuan, so cute and lovely, took after him very much.
His mother said that he looked almost the same as Yuanyuan when he was a little child, who was the most lovely child in Ye City and in everyones eyes.
Thinking that he would see his beloved wife and child soon, Mo Yixuan was very excited. Rare, his face was not shrouded in freezing coldness as normal. He also had his hair done, which made him look refreshed and handsome.
Chapter 392 - The Warm Mo Mother and Son (1)
Chapter 392: The Warm Mo Mother and Son (1)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin kept looking at her watch, then at the doorway to their private room and grew more agitated as time ticked by.
Will she not show up? she asked her son anxiously.
Mo Yixuan said confidently, She will be here, mum. Dont forget what Ive told you at home and dont run your mouthter. He was afraid that his mother would further antagonize He Xiyan if she became too agitated.
Li Qin said, Rx, I know what Im doing. Ill definitely help you out this time.
Then, she looked at her watch and back at the doorway again.
He Xiyan and Qin Xiaoyu had arrived at the restaurant and they were both dressed in casual attire which made them look like siblings.
Li Qin and Mo Yixuan rose to their feet excitedly when they noticed someone approaching the door and stared at the doorway in anticipation.
After a while, they both frowned in disappointment because they did not see Yuan Yuan.
He Xiyan had only brought a maid along with her.
Yuan... Li Qin was about to ask why her grandson was not present but her son quickly held her back.
Mo Yixuan shook his head at his mother and motioned for her to remain quiet. Since Yuan Yuan wasnt here, it would be pointless to ask any further. Thankfully, his Yan Yan had arrived at the appointed time.
He Xiyans eyes darkened and she pursed her lips tightly as she looked at both Mo Yixuan and his mother who were waiting for her. She didnt know how to describe her feelings when she saw the both of them.
Li Qin pasted a wide smile on her face and looked at her ex-daughter-inw, He Xiyan for the first time without any contempt.
Come over here and take a seat, Yan Yan... Li Qin said warmly and even gestured for her to sit.
He Xiyan froze for a moment and didnt move from her spot. She looked at Li Qin in confusion, puzzled by her sudden change of address.
Li Qin had always addressed her by her full name and had never addressed her so warmly by her nickname, so she suddenly felt her skin crawl at the sudden change in attitude.
Mo Yixuan quickly rose to his feet. It had been a long time since hest saw her; she looked like she put on some weight but the aura she exuded was all too familiar to him.
Yan Yan... he called out her name as he stared hungrily at her familiar face.
He stretched out his hand with a smile and wanted to draw her to him just as he had always done in the past. It was a habitual gesture that he had cultivated in the past because each time he stretched out his hand, she would happily run to his side and hold his arm tightly.
However, all these memories only existed in the past.
He Xiyan instinctively took a step backward and held Qin Xiaoyus hand. Then, she avoided him and went straight to the table and chose the seat across Li Qin.
Mo Yixuan could only withdraw his hand awkwardly and his heart hurt as though a whip hadshed across his heart.
Li Qin saw all these happening but she acted as though nothing had happened.
Yan Yan, what do you feel like eating? Li Qin asked as she passed the menu to He Xiyan with a smile and looked at her warmly, as though she was her favorite daughter.
He Xiyan shook her head and said, Ill let you decide.
She was here today to discuss the matter of Yuan Yuan, so she was in no mood to eat. Besides, she hated how hypocritical Li Qin was acting.
During her three years spent at the Mo family, Li Qin had never once treated her this warmly. She was suddenly acting this way all because she wanted her child.
Chapter 393 - The Warm Mo Mother and Son (2)
Chapter 393: The Warm Mo Mother and Son (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Looking at the menu for a long time, Li Qin finally ordered some dishes and snacks which were all He Xiyans favorites.
Yanyan, do you feel better now? Li Qin asked with great concern, in a mild tone which was quite rare.
She had promised her son that she will change her previous attitude towards He Xiyan today. Besides, she couldnt shout at her as before. After all, Yuanyuan was still living in the castle.
He Xiyan put on a faint smile and said, Thank you for your concern. I feel well now. She answered faintly, without much expression on her face.
Li Qin said, Thats good. Saying with a smile, she then took out a beautiful box from her handbag and put it in front of He Xiyan.
Yanyan, I find a designer to make this ne especially for you. Its just a small gift from your mother-inw out of sincerity.
After saying that, she ced the box directly in front of He Xiyan.
He Xiyan turned her head, pushing the box in front of Li Qin.
She didnt know what they intended to do, but her sudden enthusiasm did frighten her. Besides, she couldnt understand the word mother-inwing out of her mouth.
Although she used to call her mother-inw for three years, now she had been out of Mo family for almost two years, having no rtionship with them at all.
Besides, it was they who drove her out.
Mo Yixuan pushed the jewelry box in front of He Xiyan again and exined, Yanyan, this is a sincere gift from mother. Do take it. Mom doesnt know what you like, so she turn specially to a designer to design a piece of jewel for you.
Mo Yixuan also mentioned mother for several times, as if his mother was still theirmon mother.
He Xiyan looked at the ceiling silently, frightened and scared by the strange behavior of the mother and son today.
No need. He Xiyan pushed the box directly aside, not even in the mood to open it.
Now what did they do this for? She didnt need them to send gifts to hers, no matter what they were. Once she had expected to receive something from them on her birthday, but she never got anything. Now this mother-inw was in favor of Xia Yuwei, not this Li Qin in front of her at all.
Seeing He Xiyan so indifferent, Li Qin suddenly retracted the full face of smiles. Her face even somewhat stiffened after smiling such a long time.
Soon the waiter brought some of the dishes and snacks she ordered, together with juice and milk.
Qin Xiaoyu had been eating beside her. With sister Yans words in mind, she simply behaved like a foodie aside without interrupting or talking.
However, she didnt know when this meal woulde into an end. After such a long time, these people didnt even mention the main points. Especially the old woman, who was hypocritical, behaved as if she had changed into another person.
Mo Yixuan handed a ss of milk to He Xiyan, and then another ss to Qin Xiaoyu. He had not said much, just listening to them aside. However, at this moment, seeing his Yanyan, who obviously held strong guard against them with coldness and indifference, he felt like that his heart was bleeding. Such indifference frightened him. Having been here for such a long time, she hardly even cast a nce at him.
Didnt she miss him in the least?
He Xiyan drank a mouthful of milk, and then casually ate a little. After eating, she put down her chopsticks, looking at Mo Yixuan and Li Qin, her ex-husband and ex-mother-inw.
What do you want from me? Just say it.
Chapter 394 - I Have Nothing to Do with the Mo Family
Chapter 394: I Have Nothing to Do with the Mo Family
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
A sh of irritation and uneasiness crossed her gaze and she knew that she wouldnt be able to rest easy until this matter was settled.
Li Qin paused for a moment, as though she was taken aback, and pretended to cough twice.
Mo Yixuan poured his mother a cup of warm water and patted a back. Together, they were a picture of a kind mother and a filial son.
He looked at He Xiyan, his ex-wife, and his eyes were filled with a warmth that she had never seen before as he said, Yan Yan, my mother and I have asked you out today hoping that you could return to live with us. We admit that we didnt treat you well in the past and both yourself and Yuan Yuan have suffered because of it. We promise to treat you better in the future.
Li Qin took a small sip of water, then said warmly, Yan Yan, why dont youe back with Yuan Yuan? Im hoping that the four of us could reunite as a family.
Both mother and son chimed in one after another and they were a picture of sincerity as though they had forgotten that the woman in front of them was no longer his wife nor her daughter-inw.
Legally, they had no rtion at all.
He Xiyan froze as though she had been struck by lightning and her eyes were full of confusion and shock while Qin Xiaoyus eyes widened and she looked at both mother and son as though they were aliens from space.
She didnt understand how they could say such despicable words.
Qin Xiaoyu said incredulously, Uh... do you guys have a mental illness? Sister Hes husband is now Mr. Ye and her mother-inw is Madam Ye. Why are you insisting that the four of you are a family? Then, she turned to He Xiyan and noticed that she turned extremely pale and was in a bad shape.
He Xiyan scoffed coldly. Their words were bothughable and exasperating. She didnt even want to entertain them with a response. Didnt they chase her out of the house because she was infertile in the past? And now that she had Yuan Yuan, they wanted to acknowledge her as family?
Yan Yan... Mo Yixan started when he noticed that He Xiyan was not responding and that herplexion had paled. He grew more anxious as time passed. All wanted to hear was that she still loved him and that she would return to his side for the sake of the child, so why did she look so unhappy even though both his mother and himself were working so hard to get her toe back?
He Xiyan said, We had already gotten divorced some time ago. Mo Yixuan, I have nothing to do with the Mo family for the rest of my life anymore. She looked at her ex-husband coldly and the love and warmth that used to be present were no longer reflected in her eyes.
She didnt know whatpelled them to say such things, or if they took it for granted that she would always be at their beck and call. Did they think that she would leave when they asked her to ande back when they told her to?
Li Qin coughed twice and sighed. She stopped trying to put on a friendly act and her face hardened.
Fine! SHe looked at her son and said angrily, Yixuan, stop trying to persuade her nicely. Then, she turned to He Xiyan and said, We came today with good intentions, so dont you dare try to bully us.
Li Qin immediately reverted back to her old ways since she never had to lower herself to beg for favors in her life.
He Xiyan pointed at herself and she waspletely baffled. When she ever bully them? They were the ones who kept bullying her and just earlier, they were still trying to pretend to be nice all because they wanted to take her son away from her.
Mo Yixuan tugged at his mothers sleeve and shook his head at her, motioning for her to not run her mouth. It hadnt been easy for them to find this window of opportunity to have a civil discussion with He Xiyan.
Li Qin shrugged her sons arm off her forcefully and gripped the table hard as she rose to her feet. Then, she flung down a chopstick and said, He Xiyan, let me spell this out clearly for you C we will definitely want Yuan Yuan back.
Chapter 395 - Confrontation Started
Chapter 395: Confrontation Started
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
You cane back or not as you like. If you dont want to, we will not insist.
Unable to wear the fake face any more, Li Qin was pissed off, her whole face turning extremely red. She came to persuade her out of kindness, but her kindness was simply treated with indifference from the other side. Such feeling was even worse than eating flies.
He Xiyans heart contracted sharply and her eyes were wide open. Hearing Li Qin saying so, she also threw away her chopsticks impatiently.With great fury, she shouted at Li Qin, Yuanyuan is my child, mine.
Yuanyuan is the child of our Mo family! Li Qin shouted at her as well. The talk about child touched their bottom line.
For a time, the rtionship between these two intensified, like a war about to break out at any time.
Seeing the situation was not good, Mo Yixuan tugged her mothers sleeve hard and pulled her mother back to the seat.
Qin Xiaoyu patted He Xiyan on the shoulder, motioning her not to be impulsive. Putting down the chopsticks and bowl, she quickly walked out of the box, taking out her cell phone and calling Ye Hao. Now the situation was very bad. She worried that the mother and son of Mo family would abuse sister He.
In the box, Mo Yixuan patted her mother on the back tofort her, while trying to ease the conflict.
He went to He Xiyan and reached out one hand, intending to hold her shoulder and say something to console her. However, He Xiyan stood up immediately and avoided his hand.
Mo Yixuans heart suddenly ached. As if poured a basin of cold water, he felt cold all over. Now, did she even feel so disgusted when he touched her a little?
Yanyan, thats also my child. He said in a low voice, his eyes full ofplicated feelings and pains. If he hadnt abandoned her before, they would not be in such a rtionship now.
Thats your biological child, thats true. He Xiyan looked at Mo Yixuan, her eyes filled more with anger as well as a trace of anxiety. But Yuanyuan was born after I divorced you, so he has nothing to do with you.
He Xiyans chest fluctuated violently, her face turning red totally due to anger.
On the other side, Li Qin sneered at this remark. She, who had just calmed down, stood up again, mes of fury surging in her eyes.
She looked at He Xiyan and said, How could there be no rtionship? The childs father is Yixuan. Without Yixuan, can you have Yuanyuan?
Li Qin confronted her like this. Her greatest ability in her life was to curse and confront others, and she had also cursed many people before.
Besides, dont feel wronged. It is you who married into our Mo family but did not get pregnant during three years time. Because of this, Yixuan went out and found Xia Yuwei. You cant me us for driving you out. Something is just decided by fate. Dont feel like that we are indebted to you because you give birth to Yuanyuan. As soon as Li Qin opened her mouth, arge flow of words came out, which were also the words deep in her heart.
She admitted that she had made mistakes and believed in Xia Yuwei the bitch. However, should Mo family be me for all the things that went like this?
Seeing her mother so irritated, Mo Yixuan could only go to her side again and pull her down.
He said with slight anger, Well, Mom, say less. Did not we agree to talk in peace beforehand, to talk peacefully.
Li Qin shook off her sons hands, hitting the table with great anxiety.
She looked at her son and said in a cold voice, How can we talk peacefully? Look at her. She has no intention ofing back at all, and she doesnt want to admit that Yuanyuan is the child of Mo family. Tell me, why is she so selfish?
Chapter 396 - She Cried
Chapter 396: She Cried
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin wiped at the corners of her eyes as she spoke and tears streamed down her cheeks as though she had been through great suffering.
She was both livid and upset at the thought of not being able to see her grandson.
She had already tried her best to reign in her temper but she didnt think that He Xiyan would be so stubborn.
Mo Yixuans heart ached as he watched his mother cry and pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe his mothers tears. Then, he poured his mother a cup of warm water.
His mothers health was not that great, so he was very worried.
Alright, mum. Head outside first and Ill carry on the discussion with He Xiyan privately. Shell understand our position, Mo Yixuan said as he tried to help his mother up to leave the room first.
Li Qin refused to leave the room and bent over at the table as though she had been bullied. She kept shedding bitter tears and looked like she was on the verge of an emotional copse.
Mo Yixuan sighed heavily and his eyes were slightly teary. His voice also turned hoarse. This was the first time he had seen his mother cry this hard after this father passed away.
Yan Yan.... He said as he looked at her pleadingly. Why dont you send Yuan Yuan over and let my mother look after him for a few days? Ill send him back to the castle after that. As you know, my mothers health isnt good and had fallen ill just 6 months ago.
He Xiyan felt as though needles were pricking at her back and she turned away. Her heart clenched in pain as though it was bleeding. Mo Yixuan had always turned a blind eye even when he saw his mother scolding her or mocking her at the Mo household because of his mothers ill health. He would always tell her to give in to Li Qin to be more understanding of her condition.
This habit had not changed even to this day C the moment Li Qin cried or kicked up a fuss, she had to give in to his mother. Why should she do that? And who would be able to try to be more considerate of her feelings?
She felt as though her heart had gonepletely cold at the thought of that. Li Qin and Mo Yixuan had never truly tried to look at the situation from her point of view, and they were still acting in the same way right now.
She took a deep breath and soon, her nose became a little blocked while tears brimmed in her eyes before she knew it.
I wont send Yuan Yuan over, she said softly as she balled her hands into fists tightly. She knew that once she sent Yuan Yuan over to the Mo family, they would never return the child to her.
Yan Yan... Mo Yixuan wanted to persuade her further but Li Qin suddenly looked up, her eyespletely red as though a fire raged within them.
He Xiyan, dont go too far. Dont think that we will fear you just because you have Ye Hao on your side, she said, then she flung a bowl toward her.
He Xiyan quickly took a few steps backward and barely dodged the bowl.
She didnt understand how Li Qin could say such words. They were the ones who wanted to snatch her baby away but they were acting as though she was bullying them.
She looked out of the window speechlessly and sighed heavily.
After a while, she finally managed to rein in her temper.
Stop arguing, she said she walked toward the table and took a seat. She was feeling very annoyed at how this discussion was going.
Mo Yixuan helped his mother to her seat and looked at He Xiyan, his gaze still hopeful.
However, his hope was soon dashed.
How about this, He Xiyan said as she wiped the tears from her eyes with a piece of tissue, I will consider allowing Yuan Yuan to change hisst name to Mo and to acknowledge you both as his rtives. Ill also allow you to see the child once a month but Yuan Yuan has to be raised by me together with his sister at the castle.
Chapter 397 - Gave The Child Back To Me
Chapter 397: Gave The Child Back To Me
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan expressed her inner thoughts, which was the biggest concession she could make. Yuanyuan must grow up beside herself. She was unwilling and dared not leave Yuanyuan to be brought up in Mo family. Should Yuanyuan be raised in Mo family, he would have a stepmother after Mo Yixuan married a new wife.
What if that woman bullied her child, like many wicked stepmothers who beat or even murdered the children of ex-wife?
She would not allow such thing to happen.
No way!
As soon as He Xiyan finished, Li Qin and Mo Yixuan spoke almost at the same time.
Li Qin was still furious, unwilling to make any concessions. He Xiyan, what you said, we do not ept. The child, we must have hime back. As for you, you cane back if you want. If you dont, I will not push.
Saying that, Li Qin turned her face. For her, there was no room to make anypromise on such thing.
Mo Yixuan tightened his lips painfully. It was all his fault for making everything go like this. However, he really wanted her back, together with their child.
That was what his real home was like. Now there was only coldness, without any feeling of home at all.
Who he wanted back was not only his child, but also his wife.
You... Seeing the other sides attitude, He Xiyan burst into tears again, her heart sinking to the bottom. She now figured out that they were here simply to get the child back with no idea of discussing with her.
Li Qin snorted coldly, suddenly half-squinted at He Xiyan and said, He Xiyan, didnt you have another baby with Ye Hao? Then what do you keep Yuanyuan for? How could you be so selfish and indifferent? Even if we Mo family used to wrong you, Yixuan did give you arge sum of alimony when you got divorced. That money was enough for you to bear us a child, right? How can you feel wronged?
Li Qin stood up with great irritation again. Despite his sons objection, she stood with her arms akimbo, scolding the woman in front of her as she used to do.
Give the child back to me! Li Qin was greatly furious. At this moment, she only had that child rather than any other things in her eyes.
Mo Yixuan, on the other side, could only pull his mother again, not letting her continue. However, this could not solve the problem anyway, but would hurt Yanyan meanwhile.
Mom, you go out. Saying so, he dragged his mother to the door and said, Ill talk with her. Stop making trouble. I am already tired of it, mom...
Mo Yixuan eventually pulled his mother out, and then shut the door of the box fiercely.
Suddenly, the box came into such quietness that their breathing was even audible.
He Xiyan turned her head, looking out of the window. She felt as if there was a haze in front of her eyes, which was due to the thick mist of tears. It was now at noon with the sun shining brightly. Her mood, however, was at its lowest.
Walking over, Mo Yixuan could even hear the sound of his heart breaking apart. He once again reached out his hand, intending to pull her over and hug her, because he really missed her very much.
Yanyan... He called in a low voice.
He Xiyan stepped back instinctively, looking warily at the man close to her.
Donte over. She circled behind a chair, her eyes full of vignce and fear.
Mo Yixuan stopped, and his heart ached painfully again as if his got cramps in his heart.
Today, his Yanyan should be so afraid of him.
Fine, I wonte. Ill just stand here.
Chapter 398 - It Was Too Late
Chapter 398: It Was Too Late
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan quickly exined, Yan Yan, please dont take my mothers harsh words to heart. She was only missing her grandchild too much and she truly does love Yuan Yuan.
He Xiyans lips curved into a cold smile. She knew that this was what he would tell her and each time she heard him mention his mother, she grew more annoyed. Li Qin was no longer her mother-inw; she was only his mother.
Shes your mother! He Xiyan couldnt help but yell at him.
Mo Yixuan froze for a moment but he didnt spend too long dwelling on the form of address since he was here today to try to get her back.
Yan Yan, could you please take a seat first? Mo Yixuan said as he took the seat opposite her. He also stopped trying to forcefully approach her for fear of agitating her further.
He Xiyan said, If youve got anything else youd like to add, let me know now. As for Yuan Yuan, Ive already told you earlier that Ill agree for him to take up the Mo family name and allow you both to see the child once a month for a day each time. This is it!
He Xiyan did not sit down and she was losing control over her emotions. Their actions made her terribly upset and annoyed.
Mo Yixuan paused for a moment and bit his thin lips hard. His eyes were no longer as cold as they used to be in the past but they were full of remorse and longing toward his wife. He clenched his fists tightly and his nails dug into his palms.
Im sorry... he said hoarsely. He decided to follow his heart and apologize sincerely to his ex-wife because he was the one who had been at fault. All these things had happened because of him.
He Xiyanughed helplessly. What was the use of apologizing now when things werepletely different?
Mo Yixuan, you dont need to apologize and I dont need your apology either, she said. She didnt need his apologies. All she wanted was for him and his mother to stop harassing her and to not take her child away from her.
Mo Yixuan ced his hand to his mouth and coughed twice. Her words were like needles that pricked at every nerve in his body. He only managed to eke out after a while, I know that theres no use in apologizing but Yan Yan, I truly hope that youlle back and so does my mother. If you have any conditions, just let us know. Yuan Yuan is our child; so shouldnt we provide him with aplete family even if it is for his sake?
Mo Yixuan brought up the childs name because he knew that she cared the most about her child.
He Xiyan closed her eyes tightly and she felt her heart shatter at the mention of Yuan Yuans name. She gripped the corner of the table tightly and could no longer hold her tears back.
Mo Yixuan assumed that she was wavering and said, Yan Yan, promise me that youll go home with me, wont you? Well raise Yuan Yuan together and Ill even let you bring along the daughter you had with Ye Hao and Ill raise her as though she was my own daughter. Ill do anything you ask, he said. He would give her his money, his heart, everything he had as long as she agreed to go home with him.
He Xiyan felt as though a knife had twisted in her heart. She shook her head sorrowfully and covered her eyes with her hands. Her tears rolled down her cheeks as though a dam had broken. Regardless of what he said, it was far toote. Everything was toote. Many things had changed during this two-year period, so it was impossible between them. The feelings she had for him had dissipated over time and because of that betrayal.
Her heart only ached for her child and she felt extremely sad that her Yuan Yuan would never grow up in a loving family with his biological parents.
Alright, you dont need to continue, He Xiyan closed her eyes sorrowfully and waved her hand, motioning for him to stop talking since his words would no longer make her change her mind.
Chapter 399 - Sir, Finally Here You Are
Chapter 399: Sir, Finally Here You Are
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Qin Xiaoyu finally came out of the bathroom. She was in for more than twenty minutes. Having eaten too much, she even got constipation.
She looked at her cell phone and found that half an hour had passed.
Back in the box, she saw Li Qin standing aside. This old woman had her eyebrows locked tightly, her face gloomy and ugly, as if someone owed her money.
How do youe out? Qin Xiaoyu asked with doubts, and then reached out her hand directly to push the door, but she was stopped by Li Qin halfway.
Dont go in and disturb them. Li Qin snapped, as if she were givingmands.
What do you mean... Qin Xiaoyu felt her eyebrows twisting a little. She only thought that this woman was unreasonable. Besides, why she had to listen to her. She was not a servant in Mo family after all.
Saying that, she shook Li Qins hands off with brute force, then pushed open the closed door with a bang. She was just an old woman, who could notpare with her in strength at all.
As soon as she opened the door, Qin Xiaoyu was stunned, her eyes wide open and her hands tightly sped.
She found sister Yan crying, even crying sadly. She was crying and wiping her tears meanwhile.
Whats wrong with you, sister Yan... Qin Xiaoyu rushed over, putting one hand on He Xiyans shoulder. After making sure that sister He was not injured, she then felt kind of relieved.
Then she looked at Mo Yixuan, her eyes burning with anger.
What did you do to sister Yan? Shes just here to talk with you about the child. Dont you mother and son go too far.
Saying that, she helped lift up He Xiyan with great strength.
Sister Yan, lets go back. Dont talk to them. That mother and son are sick. Qin Xiaoyu cast a fierce nce at Mo Yixuan. This bad man must have said something extremely unreasonable, which upset sister Yan and made her cry so painfully, she believed.
Li Qin came in through the door, her face still totally red. Anger remained there in her for so long.
She looked at He Xiyan who cried sadly and then at her son who wore a painful andplicated face.
One sight indicated that they had not reached any agreement, just as she had expected.
She went in front of her son and patted him on the back. There was a kind of desperate anger in her husky voice.
Fine, Yixuan, dont beg this woman anymore. If she doesnt give us the child, we will appeal to the court. How could she, a remarried woman, be qualified to raise Yuanyuan? Li Qin spoke loudly, her voice full of anger and difort. Just as she finished, however, a voice, which was filled with the same discontent as hers, came from the doorway.
Well, you can try to appeal!
It was exactly Ye Hao speaking. In a ck suit, he stood there with his hands sped behind. His thick eyebrows were tightened and his amber eyes were cold and frosty, out of which, however, raging mes suddenly broke.
He looked at his wife. Seeing that she seemed to be crying, he felt a sudden acor in his eyes and rushed over in no time.
Yanyan... He reached out his hands, taking his wife into his arms. Whats wrong? He asked, his face filled with anger as well as a trace of anxiety. Then he looked at the two mother and son opposite him.
Qin Xiaoyu said, Sir, it is they... Qin Xiaoyu pointed at Li Qin and Mo Yixuan and continued, They force Mrs. Ye to give them Yuanyuan, saying that they will appeal if she does not. Forced hard, Mrs. Ye then cries.
Qin Xiaoyu did not know how sister He cried, so she said so ording to her understanding. After finishing that, she heard a p, which was the sound of dishes being smashed onto the ground.
Chapter 400 - Who the Hell Wants to Fight with You?
Chapter 400: Who the Hell Wants to Fight with You?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao waved his hands and swept the tes beside him to the floor., his eyes bloodshot.
Come at me if you dare, he said angrily.
He first looked at Li Qin, then at Mo Yixuan who also red at him angrily.
Mo Yixuan had also risen to his feet and his conflicted expression earlier was gone as hepletely lost his temper as well. He stared angrily Ye Haos hand that was around He Xiyans shoulders as though he longed to hack that hand off her body. She was his woman but yet someone else was holding her now.
Li Qin clenched her jaw bitterly and she was filled with anger and annoyance that was beyond description.
Bring Yuan Yuan back to me, Li Qin yelled angrily and her hands balled into fists, then mmed against the table, as though she was issuing an order.
In your dreams! Ye Hao scoffed coldly. There was no way he was going to hand Yuan Yuan over to these two shameless people.
You... Li Qin sputtered as she pointed angrily at Ye Hao and she was so agitated that her chest heaved up and down rapidly, as though she was going to have a rpse of her heart problem at any moment.
Mo Yixuan quickly supported his mother and looked at Ye Hao, his gaze as sharp as knives and full of extreme hatred.
This man had taken both his son and wife, so how could he not hate him?
Ye Hao... he said coldly, Come at me if you dare and if you lose, youll have to return the child. Then, he took off his coat, flung it onto the floor and also rolled up his sleeves, looking just like he was going to go all out.
This was the most primitive method of men establishing the dominance if talks broke down.
Li Qin quickly held her son back when she saw what he was doing.
He was her only son, so what was she going to do if he was injured or even died during this fight? Moreover, even if he won the fistfight, what were they going to do if the Ye family turned around and sued her precious son?
He Xiyans eyes widened and she also quickly held Ye Hao back. Dont fight... she said anxiously.
Ye Haos lips curved into a cold smile and his brow arched as he stared at Mo Yixuan. Who wants to fight with you? he said disdainfully, his eyes full of derision and anger.
He was not crazy, so why did he have to get into a fistfight with an idiot as though he had nothing better to do? Furthermore, Yuan Yuan is his child in name, so why did he need to fight?
Mo Yixuan mmed a fist onto the table so forcefully that the dishes on the table ttered.
He red at Ye Hao, Youre a coward.
Then, he flung a te onto the floor.
Youre the coward, Ye Hao retorted angrily and the veins on his arm bulged out, Mo Yixuan, are you crazy? If you want a child this badly, cant you find another woman to bear one with you? Why do you have to snatch your ex-wifes child away from her? Are you now infertile or have you lost the ability to perform in bed? Why must you harass Yan Yan together with your mother?
Then, Ye Hao picked up his wife in a princess carry and turned to the despicable mother and son as he said, Try to sue us if you dare. Neither my wife nor myself will respond to any matter pertaining to Yuan Yuan from now on and dont even think ofing to the castle to harass us or Ill make sure you get beaten up each time youe.
He carried He Xiyan out of the private room and left behind a fuming mother and son.
Li Qin was so livid that she had difficulty breathing and she rubbed her chest. Her face waspletely flushed all the way to the roots of her hair and she red angrily at the doorway.
Mo Yixuan was so annoyed that he started to smash the bowls onto the floor one at a time, as though he wanted to tear this ce apart.
Chapter 401 - She Would Handle This Later
Chapter 401: She Would Handle This Later
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Back in the car, they were still furious. Li Qin grasped the seat belt tightly, her eyes filled with a kind of anger of humiliation.
That Ye Hao was just a beast, who, depending on Ye familys power, was simply a bully.
A younger generation should show off in front of her. She was really irritated!
Yixuan... Li Qin looked at his son,ining angrily, Ive told you that He Xiyan had changed. You, however, insisted on talking with her peacefully and persuading her toe back with Yuanyuan. Now you see, she has not regarded us as family members for a long time. In her eyes, there is only Ye family.
Li Qin said furiously. Thinking that she had just tried to please that woman, she became angry beyond control, as if about to kill someone. They apologized to her and begged her toe back so sincerely, but she did not change her minds in the least. She even said that Yuanyuan must be brought up in Ye family and that they could only see him once a month.
She was pissed off.
Mo Yixuan held the steering wheel tightly without starting the car for quite a while. He gritted his teeth and stared forward, with hatred lingering in his eyes.
After a while, he looked back at his mother and said, Mom, Ill try to get them back. Whatever the price was, he would pay.
His wife and child would never be left in Ye family.
Li Qin gave a cold hum. Now, she did not believe at all that her son could get Yuanyuan back, nor did she believe that He Xiyan woulde back. The bad idea of asking He Xiyan out today was exactly put forward by Yixuan. The result, however, was that they came here only to be cursed.
All right! Li Qin said angrily, From today on, you only have to pay attention to your work. I will take care of such thing as bringing back Yuanyuan. How could your indecisive kindness make Yuanyuane home?
Such thing as contending for custody, she would handle anyway. She did not believe that He Xiyan, who got remarried and gave birth to a second child, would be awarded the child byw.
Mo Yixuan frowned. He pulled his mothers sleeve and said firmly, Mom, Yanyan and Yuanyuan muste back together.
He would not ept that only the child came back. They were all his most beloved and intimate ones. Only with both his wife and child back home, could he have aplete family.
Li Qin sighed helplessly. She hoped so as well, but was there any method?
After a pause, she said, I know, but isnt there no way now? Ye Hao is also different to deal with. How could it be easy for you to make He Xiyane back soon? Besides, cant you see that He Xiyan has little affection for you now. Let it go, Yixuan. I will first find a way to let Yuanyuane back. After all, only if Yuanyuan is back, can it be possible for He Xiyan toe back.
You think it clearly. It is impossible for He Xiyan to return to Mo family because of you, but possible for her to return to your side for the sake of Yuanyuan. The child is the only thing that you can keep her beside you. How could it really be affection?
All what Li Qin said was truth. Also as a mother, she knew that once a woman became rational, she would make much sacrifice not for the so-called love, but for children. Taking herself for example, if her husband and Yixuan were in danger at the same time and she could only save one, she would choose her child without any hesitation.
Therefore, the best way was to get the child back first.
Besides, she could see that He Xiyan was very reluctant to part with her child. What was more, Yuanyuan was a boy, who must have more weight in her heart.
Listening to his mothers words, Mo Yixuan parted his firmly clenched lips a little, only letting out a sigh. Now, only this way seemed avable.
Chapter 402 - He Was Really Angry
Chapter 402: He Was Really Angry
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mum, please dont hurt He Xiyan, he looked at his mother once more with a conflicted expression. He knew what his mother was like and he was afraid that she would resort to some extreme measures that would end up causing He Xiyan pain once again.
Li Qin scoffed coldly and she thought that her son was being ridiculous. Her son was obviously not as concerned about his mother as he was about his wife.
Forget it, Yixuan. Im not as powerful as you make me out to be. He Xiyan has the support of that bastard Ye Hao, so what could I possibly do to her? Li Qin said as she turned away to look out of the window and refused to say another word.
Ye Hao carried He Xiyan to the car and he looked livid throughout the entire journey. He didnt say a word when he got into the car but immediately started driving back toward the castle.
He drove very quickly and his amber eyes were both dark and stormy, his anger and irritation clearly reflected within them.
He Xiyan stole nces at her husband and her lips were tightly pursed. She didnt exin but she could tell that he was very angry.
Ye Hao helped her unbuckle her seatbelt after they reached the castle and walked her back to the castle but he still remainedpletely silent.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan grabbed his hand when he turned around and looked anxiously at him. She knew that he must have been very angry and thus, refused to speak.
Ye Hao turned back to look at her and the irritation in his eyes had yet to disappear. He shrugged her hand off him and frowned. Then he said in a low voice, I have to go back to the office since theres still work to be done.
Then, he walked out of the living room and did not even look back as he entered his car and zoomed away.
He Xiyan watched him leave in a daze.
She bit her lips hard and stared fixedly at his car that was driving further away. Her heart suddenly clenched in pain as though something had coiled itself tightly around it and she found it hard to breathe.
Qin Xiaoyu took in everything and shook He Xiyans hand as she said, Sister He, the master seems very angry.
Qin Xiaoyu could tell that he was extremely angry and this was also why she didnt say anything earlier. She had already noticed his rage after they left the restaurant.
He Xiyan looked at the ceiling sorrowfully and she blinked her eyes hard. Soon, tears rolled down her cheeks despite her best efforts to rein them in.
He is angry, she said hoarsely.
This was the first time that he had lost his temper since they were married and this time, he even refused to speak to her.
Yuan Yuan ran over at this moment and there was a small robot that was slightly taller than him trailing behind him.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan said as he wrapped his arms around her legs and looked up at his mother, his eyes twinkling.
He gently patted his mothers thigh when he saw that she was crying and looked a little unhappy as his lips pursed into a thin line.
He Xiyan stooped down when she heard her son calling out to her and suddenly hugged him tightly.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan said as he stared at his mother. He was still young and didnt know much but he knew that his mother was crying. He stretched out his tiny hands and gently ced them beside his mothers eyes as he tried to wipe her tears away.
He didnt know what to do when he saw her crying, so he could only hold his mothers head and ce his small face at the crook of her neck.
He Xiyan cried sorrowfully as though she was on the verge of copse and her arms wrapped even tighter around her son. He was hers and no one could take her child away from her.
Chapter 403 - Could Not Find Him
Chapter 403: Could Not Find Him
In the afternoon, He Xiyan had been in her childrenspany. She did not go to the rehabilitation center as scheduled, nor was she in the mood to.
She simply apanied her children, whether they were ying or resting.
In the evening, she nced at the gate from time to time, waiting for him toe back. However, having waited there for a long time, she still didnt see that car.
Taking out her cell phone, she dialed his phone number. A familiar ringtone came along, but no one answered for quite a while.
He didnt answer her phone.
He Xiyan was stunned in the hall at once, sping and then rxing her hands stiffly. She looked at her cell phone, then at the main road outside the castle, where there were only street lights and street lights.
At this time, steward Lu came over. He nodded his head politely to greet He Xiyan and said, Madam, Mr. Ye said that he wouldnte back for dinner tonight. He asked you to rest early after dinner rather than wait for him.
He Xiyan was somewhat confused. It was the first time that he had something to be told by domestic servants instead of calling her or sending her messages directly.
Usually, he would tell her in advance if he couldnt get home on time. So was he really so angry?
What else did he say? He Xiyan asked, a little anxious.
Mr. Ye didnt say anything else. You go to dinner first. Madam... After that, steward Lu nodded his head and left with a smile, leaving He Xiyan standing there like a fool.
Looking at the cell phone again, she clicked open Wechat, found his ount, and sent a short message, Dear, when will youe back?
The message was sent out immediately. After that, He Xiyan kept staring at the screen, expecting the ring of messagesing in. However, for a long time, the screen remained dark, with no message replied from him.
By 10 oclock at night, her cell phone was still silent, as if it had been turned off.
She put on a long windbreaker and stood by the window, looking at the road in the distance. She didnt know how long she had been standing there. Until her feet turned numb, she suddenly closed the window.
At this time, however, her heart was beating wildly and irregrly.
She wanted to call him again, but she knew that he would not answer even though she didnt call.
He must be very angry. Was it because she went to meet Mo Yixuan and Li Qin herself?
The only reason He Xiyan could think of was this. She did not tell him, so he was angry?
The thought made He Xiyan even more anxious. The most important thing was that she didnt know what he was doing or where he was. Besides, she didnt want it to turn into a cold war between them.
Walking near the wardrobe, she found a light suit and changed into a pair of t shoes. She would look for him if he did note back. In short, there couldnt be nomunication between them like this.
Arriving at the garage, she took a sports car which he usually drove, and drove straight out of the castle to Huayang Building.
He often worked overtime recently, so he should still be in thepany at this time.
Along the way, He Xiyan drove very fast, her heart full of butterflies. Today, it was indeed her fault. She shouldnt have gone to meet them without telling him beforehand.
When she arrived at the building, it was already past 11 at night. Darkness reigned inside the building. The floors with lights on were hardly visible as well. Even the security guards at the door dozed off on the table.
He Xiyan went into the hall of the building and turned to a receptionist on duty there. The receptionist was also surprised that she woulde here sote.
Is Mr. Ye still in the office? She asked urgently.
The receptionist was stunned at first, then shook her head in surprise. You must be Mrs. Ye? Boss Ye already left work around 9 p.m.? Cant you find him?
Chapter 404 - Why Did You Meet Them?
Chapter 404: Why Did You Meet Them?
He Xiyan froze for a moment and bit her lips tightly. She felt her entire heart clench at the employees words.
He had already knocked off work but he was still not home.
The employee continued, Mrs. Ye, why dont you drop Mr. Ye a call? He could see how anxious she was and guessed that she was looking for him because of something urgent.
He Xiyan gripped her cell phone so tightly that it was as though she was about to squeeze it into pieces. She unlocked her phone and paused for a moment before she tried dialing his number again.
The familiar ringtone rang in her ears and as the seconds ticked by... she was practically counting the seconds it took for him to pick up his phone. Suddenly, the ringtone came to an abrupt halt and a familiar voice sounded.
Ill be back soon. Rest well first.
Then, the line was cut off and He Xiyan didnt even manage to get a word in.
She stood in the reception hall and kept blinking her teary eyes. She ended up staying so long that it wasnt until the employeey down at his desk to rest that she turned to leave this building.
Since she didnt know where else he could have gone, she could only return back to the castle.
This time, she drove very slowly and it took her twice the amount of time to return to the castle.
When she returned, she saw that the lights in their room were lit and the moment she entered, the pungent scent of alcohol and smoke immediately greeted her.
She stopped in surprise and turned to look at the man who sat on the sofa with his eyes tightly closed. That was her husband, so she could tell at first nce how annoyed and upset he was.
Ye Hao... she said as she approached him and took the seat next to him. Then, she plucked out the lit cigarette from his fingers.
She reached out to wrap her arms around his arms and rested her head against his shoulder, Dont be angry, okay? Her voice was a little hoarse and she sounded upset as well.
She knew that he must have been extremely angry to have resorted to drinking and smoking.
Ye Haos brows were tightly knitted and his face was flushed because of the alcohol. His lips were also tightly pursed and he ignored her and refused to open his eyes.
Let me get you some hangover soup, she said when she saw that he was ignoring her. As she rose to her feet, a hand shot out to grip her wrist tightly.
Tell me, why did you meet them? Ye Hao suddenly opened his dark and stormy eyes and his eyes werepletely bloodshot.
He Xiyan paused for a moment and fell back onto the sofa as he dragged her back down. Then, she turned to look into his eyes that were zing with such fury that he looked a little terrifying.
She finally understood how angry he was when she saw his bloodshot eyes.
I... she started and clenched her jaw. I only wanted to discuss the matter of Yuan Yuan with them. I dont want them to continue to harass us.
She didnt want to meet them either but if she didnt meet them, they would definitely create amotion at the castle, or get in her way when she left the ce.
Then why didnt you let me know in advance? Why did you have to meet them alone? Ye Hao said angrily. This time, he forcefully turned her face to face him and she could see that his eyes were zing with anger. He had been extremely enraged because of this C the fact that his wife went to meet her ex-husband and mother-inw behind his back drove him crazy.
This was especially so since he knew that both mother and son were up to no good and Mo Yixuan longed to tear his family apart. He knew what they were up to and furthermore, Yuan Yuan was also his son, so they should both be present for any matter pertaining to Yuan Yuan.
Chapter 405 - It Was My Fault, I Was Sorry
Chapter 405: It Was My Fault, I Was Sorry
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan did not know how to answer him. One of her hands was tugging the cushion on the sofa hard, and her heart wasplicated to the extreme.
She was to me for not thinking much before doing. Besides, she thought so simply that she made a mess of everything.
What was more, she did not expect that Mo Yixuan and Li Qin had never thought about discussing it in peace.
In short, it was her fault and she should not have gone to see them, or have gone to the restaurant without consulting with him. That was why it turned out to be so now.
Its my fault, Im sorry! He Xiyan lowered her eyes. At this moment, she did not refute or defend herself. It was her own problem, which even made him feel bad.
Ye Hao sighed impatiently. Seeing her like this, anxious as well as angry, he pulled her into his arms suddenly and held her tightly with one arm.
Seeing this pitiful look on her face, he felt some kind of ache as well as anxiety in his heart.
Never see him again. Do you hear that? Ye Hao said angrily. Thinking that she met Mo Yixuan, the bad guy, he was so irritated that he wanted to smash things. Whatever the reason, he hated it that she went to meet him again.
He Xiyan nodded with her lips tightened.
No, she would never go again.
Ye Hao held her even tighter, his heart aching as well. He really did not know what to do with this woman. Soft and kind-hearted in nature, she also had a face which seemed to be wronged and abused easily. Not sure whether it was because of her native family, she felt inferior in her heart and had no confidence in everything she did. However, she was unwilling to admit that she was weak.
Fine... Yanyan. Ye Hao patted his wife on the back, giving her some confidence. Later, you dont need to deal with them anymore about Yuanyuan. In addition, dont worry about their appeal for the childs custody. They cant get it. I dont want them to ask you out for any reason again, okay? Ye Hao finally calmed down.
Seeing her calling him so anxiously and going to thepany to find him, he also felt it against his conscience, just hoping that unlike today, she would consider his feelings when doing everything next time.
He Xiyan nodded again. She hugged his waist and pressed her face against his hot chest. She really did wrong today. As husband and wife, whatever happened, they shouldmunicate with each other and solve the problem together. She was too impetuous to be thoughtful. She only thought of solving the problem of Yuanyuan and not letting them interrupt her life, without considering his feelings.
Are you still angry? After a while, He Xiyan raised her head and looked into his eyes again. His eyes, which were burning with anger just now, finally shined with some gentle lights at this moment.
Ye Hao pursed the corner of his mouth a little without any reply. His stomach, however, growled unexpectedly at this moment.
You havent eaten yet, have you? He Xiyan asked, then took away his hand and stood up, saying, Im going to cook two bowls of noodles.
After all, one of them was angry and the other was worried, neither of who was in the mood to eat or had the appetite. At this moment, they were both hungry.
Coming to the kitchen, she quickly cooked two bowls of egg noodles with pieces of chives on them. Cooked in the simplest way, the noodles could not be said as tasty, but simply to fill their stomachs.
After the half-day cold war, they finally made up and sat together eating the same noodles. Besides, they finally understood that as a couple, they should trust and support each other with less quarrelling or suspect.
Chapter 406 - Wracking Her Brains for Ideas
Chapter 406: Wracking Her Brains for Ideas
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Two weekster at the Mo mansion.
The mansion was livelier than usual that day and Li Qin had made appointments with two separate groups of people that day and they were all the topwyers of Ye City.
She had visited manyw firms recently to find out how she could obtain custody of Yuan Yuan and she had also called upon her connections and acquaintances in order to win this legal battle.
Li Qin looked very excited and ovee with emotion after she wrapped up her discussions with awyer named Wang Haishen.
Mr. Wang, are you sure that we will be able to win the custody battle if we follow your proposal? Li Qin asked, extremely excited at the thought that it was possible to get Yuan Yuan back.
She had already met with several dozenwyers and not a singlewyer was certain that shed be able to obtain custody of Yuan Yuan but thiswyers proposal and ideas werepletely different from the otherwyers, and he even said that they might be able to obtain custody of the child without having to even go to court.
Lawyer Wang nodded with a smile.
His methods were a little harsh but he would have no qualms doing those things if he received a good amount of money for his pains and Madam Li had already mentioned that she was doing everything she could in order to get custody of the child.
Li Qin quickly shook his hand and said, Many thanks, Mr. Wang. I was still very worried that I wouldnt be able to beat the Ye family in court but after listening to your proposal, I feel more confident about obtaining the childs custody. Dont worry, once I obtain custody of my grandson, Ill definitely reward you personally.
She beamed happily and felt as though some of her anxiety was finally alleviated.
After thewyer left, Li Qin immediately looked more energetic and her gait became steadier. She had yet to obtain custody of the child but she was already feeling more confident.
She walked toward the door and bumped into Wu Xiaomin who was rushing toward her.
Uh... Old Madame... Wu Xiaomin said in surprise, Xia Yuwei hase to visit and shes just at the door. She wants to see her child.
Xia Yuwei? Li Qins face immediately darkened at the mention of her name and her eyes zed with anger.
This name was a taboo word in their house.
Xia Yuwei stood at the iron gates and as she looked at the house that she once spent more than a year in, the arrogant look was gone from her eyes and she looked tired and haggard.
She looked much thinner after she had lost 5 KG and her cheekbones protruded noticeably. It was obvious that she had fallen ill.
She wore a long dress and wrapped a silk scarf around her neck, so every part of her body was hidden behind her clothes except for her face.
She gripped the metal grates with both hands and stared at the door to the Mo mansion, hoping to see her child that she hadnt seen in more than six months. She didnt like her child in the past but now that she had fallen ill, no rtive of hers other than the child would want toe near her. Her mother had barred her froming home after she found out what kind of illnesses she had contracted and told her to fend for herself and note home to sully their familys name.
She was now left with nothing else but money.
Li Qin and the two maids walked toward her but she saw no sign of Mo Ye.
The corners of Li Qins lips curled up coldly and she looked at Xia Yuwei with extreme hatred and annoyance. It was all this womans fault that bad luck had befallen their family and that Yixuan was now separated from his wife and child.
What are you doing here? Li Qin asked angrily as she stuck her hands at her hips and her expression was furious.
Xia Yuwei was no longer as arrogant as before and she said pleadingly, Aunty, Im here to see Ye Ye. Please ask Ye Ye toe out.
Chapter 407 - It Was Too Late To Regret
Chapter 407: It Was Too Late To Regret
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin stared with a pair of round phoenix eyes, which shined with cold lights, no trace of warmth perceivable.
What an ungrateful woman she was. She used to be so good to her, but finally was deceived by this woman. Because of this woman, her heart disease even recurred, which almost caused her life. Seeing the woman, she could not wait to rip her off.
Get away, Yeye wont see you. Li Qin roared at Xia Yuwei, her saliva spraying directly on Xia Yuweis face.
Now she could only dream of seeing the child.
Xia Yuwei pulled her fingers hard, her eyes filled with despair for life as well as for the future. She wiped the corners of her eyes a little, of which some tearsing out soon.
She didnt know how many times she had cried these days.
Aunt, I am Yeyes mother after all. Let me see him. I want to give some gifts to my child. After that, she took out a delicate box from her handbag, in which were all the things she had chosen for her child.
Li Qin squinted at the things Xia Yuwei took out, but she didnt even reach out her hands.
Take it away. You have infectious diseases. The things you touch, who knows if there is a virus on them. Li Qin scolded the moment she opened her mouth. What she said was like a knife stabbing into Xia Yuweis chest.
Xia Yuwei gritted her teeth tightly, feeling sharp pains in her chest.
Every time she heard the words of infectious diseases, she would feel extremely ufortable as if bitten by something. Unfortunately, she eventually was diagnosed with the most terrible and incurable disease. This result was found out a few days ago. The moment she saw the positive result in examination, she only felt that her whole life was over. She cried all day and night, only telling her mother this terrible news. Her mother, however, just told her to stay outside rather thane back home.
Aunt... Im sorry! Xia Yuwei suddenly bowed deeply to Li Qin. When she looked at Li Qin again, there was a faint sense of guilt in her eyes.
Shocked by her actions, Li Qin took a few steps back, suspecting whether this woman was Xia Yuwei. After all, how could Xia Yuwei behave so before?
Was this bitch pretending again?
Get out of here! Li Qin shouted angrily, unwilling to look at the woman again. She didnt believe that this woman would apologize to her with sincerity.
Xia Yuwei did not ask to see her son any more. Squatting down, she put all the things she bought behind the iron gate. Then she turned around and walked towards her car.
In fact, the car was not hers, but Mo Yixuans. It was given to her and then became her asset. However, even with so much money now, she could not get her health back.
Since her divorce from Mo Yixuan, she had received a huge sum of money, which made her lose the direction and pursuit of life. She started to y crazily and finally set herself on fire, which hurt herself as well as others.
Now her only wish was that her only child could live a healthy and happy life in this world. She did not want her child to lose humanity, with personality like his mother, who was abandoned by everyone in the end.
In Tianyu Building, Mo Yixuan was dealing with some urgent documents. He was meticulous and serious in work. With a pen, he signed some documents and wrote down opinions, then stamped on them.
Since he knew about Yuanyuan, he became passionate and aspirated in work instead of being decadent as before.
Chapter 408 - Don’t Pour Salt on Her Wounds
Chapter 408: Dont Pour Salt on Her Wounds
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The phone in his pocket vibrated and when he dug it out, he saw that he had received a text from an unknown number.
It was a very long text message that was more than a hundred words long.
Yixuan, Im Xia Yuwei. Im really sorry for breaking up your marriage to Miss He and Im sorry that Ive hurt you with my selfishness, and also hurt your mother and Miss He in the process. Ive contracted a terminal illness and this must be my retribution for all that Ive done. I hope that you will be able to heal from all the hurt that Ive brought upon you and I hope that youll be able to live happily ever after. As for Ye Ye, Im really grateful that youve decided to keep him with the Mo family and I hope that youll raise him well since the child was innocent after all. Please dont give him to the Cheng family.
Mo Yixuans eyes narrowed after he read the text and there was no longer hatred in his eyes but instead, this was reced by an overwhelming regret that wouldnt go away. He did not respond to this message and immediately deleted it.
He no longer med that woman anymore because it was all his fault. He had been the one to turn his back on his family and cheated on his wife, and he had also personally wrecked his own family which resulted in his beloved wife and child living with the Ye family.
He didnt have any other ideas at the moment and only wanted to work hard, then think of ways to persuade his wife and child to return to him. He would provide them with the best quality of life and shower all his love on them.
He clicked open the camera roll of his phone and dug out several photos that had been stored inside his phone for quite some time. These were all their photographs from several years ago and he had always stored them in his own personal drive before uploading them to his phone.
He looked at the first photograph which was taken six years ago at Z University. They were both very young then, she was only 20 while he had only been 23 years old. This photograph had been taken shortly after they started dating and in the photograph, his arm was around her shoulders and she leaned against him, smiling happily as they stood under a cherry blossom tree. He remembered that she had been very happy all the time during that period because he had agreed that she could be his girlfriend.
After they took this photograph, she even told him, Yixuan, letse back every year to take a photograph together, then when we look back at these photographs together after weve grown old, well definitely treasure those memories. Her words had been very innocent and he nodded in acquiescence.
Thereafter, she would always remember to return to the university to take a photograph every year and he had still been interested during the first or second year, but after those initial years, he hadpletely lost interest and only went out of a sense of duty.
He looked at the four photographs in his hand that was proof that their rtionship had spanned four years. He didnt have a photograph for the fifth year because that was when he had abandoned her.
Mo Yixuan stared at these photographs over and over again and each time he saw these photographs, he felt his heart ache all over again because he had failed to keep his promises. He was the one who had abandoned her and gave Ye Hao an opportunity to step between them.
Yan Yan, what should I do to make youe back?
Mo Yixuan suddenly mmed down a fist on the table. Each time he remembered that she was now Ye Haos wife, he became extremely enraged.
Yang Mingyu entered his office with a stack of agreements and the moment he entered, he saw his friend mming his fist against the table.
Yixuan, what are you doing? he asked as his eyes widened.
Mo Yixuan sighed coldly and did not give him a response. He tossed his phone aside and dug out another cigarette, then started smoking.
Whats wrong? Is He Xiyan unwilling to let you have custody of the child? Yang Mingyu sat down on a swivel chair and it didnt take him long to guess the reason for his friends annoyance.
Mo Yixuan puffed on his cigarette and exhaled dense smoke from his mouth. He couldnt help but turn to cigarettes each time he was annoyed.
Yang Mingyu shook his head helplessly and said, Yixuan, why cant you let her off? Youve already let her down once, so dont go pouring salt on her wounds now.
Chapter 409 - Took Care Of Your Little Sister
Chapter 409: Took Care Of Your Little Sister
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The child was born after her divorce, and was looked after by her all this time. How could she be willing to give the child to you? Yang Mingyu said emphatically. At the very beginning, he did not tell Yixuan the existence of this child. The reason was that he felt that once the Mo family knew, they would get the child back by all means. As expected, such scene really happened now.
Mo Yixuan leaned against the sofa, his eyes full of pain unable to disperse. He bit his lips impatiently, without noticing that the cigarette almost burned his fingers.
Thats my child, my wife. After a while, he said so, as if muttering to himself, and then, his eyes were suddenly opened wide.
Yang Mingyu sighed beyond words. Anyway, Yixuan couldnt listen to what he said every time. Now, he didnt want to say anything.
He opened the contract in his hands, turned it over and then dropped it all on Mo Yixuans desk.
Its time for me to go off work, Yixuan. Final advice for you, she is also very pitiful. She was not happy when staying with you. Now she finally gets happiness, but youe again to destroy her happiness. You say, whether meeting you is a kind of misfortune in her life. Your love is selfish, or you just love yourself.
After that, Yang Mingyu turned around and went out, leaving Mo Yixuan sitting there, shocked.
He threw the cigarette away. Somehow, he felt great difort in his heart as if it had been pinched hard suddenly.
In Ye Castle, He Xiyan came back from a postpartum rehabilitation center. After this period of postpartum rehabilitation, she was now reduced to 105 jin, finally looking less fat.
Yuanyuan crawled out from under a table. Seeing his mom, he ran quickly over, hugging his mothers leg. He now became more and more lively and sensible.
Mom, hungry... Yuanyuan patted his little belly, who was taken to the childrens amusement park for a whole day.
He Xiyan caressed the childs head, then squatted down and kissed her baby hard.
I will go and get something for Yuanyuan. Could you wait for mom here?
Yuanyuan nodded obediently, then ran to the door to pick up the small ball he had thrown away.
He Xiyan went into the kitchen and got a bowl of millet porridge, which was also the food Yuanyuan often ate as a kind of snack.
Yuanyuan,e and eat.
With his mouth open, Yuanyuan ate the porridge in the spoon. After eating, he circled around his mom and took another bite. When he almost finished it, he patted his belly and told his mom that he was full now. He Xiyan led Yuanyuan upstairs. There, Ye Hao, who hade back, was holding Xixi who was about to fall asleep. Xixi, two-month-old, now weighed 10 jin and grew to be a pink and cute baby.
The day after tomorrow, their family would go on a trip. For this trip, they had made ns and bought a lot of travel kits.
Going to daddys side, Yuanyuan looked at his daddy and the little sister in daddys arms. Seeing that the little sisters eyes were almost closed, he quickly reached out his little hand and pinched her face.
With this pinch, Xixi immediately opened her amber eyes and stared at her elder brother.
Yuanyuan made a face to his little sister, reaching out again to pinch her. This time, however, his little hand was caught by Ye Hao.
You little troublemaker. Ye Hao frowned, then patted Yuanyuan on the head and said, You should take care of Xixi, you know? Dont bully her.
Chapter 410 - Let’s Go on a Date
Chapter 410: Lets Go on a Date
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan looked at his father in confusion, as though he didnt understand what Ye Hao had just said, then he looked at his mother.
He Xiyan walked over andid a hand on Ye Haos shoulder. Alright, please be more gentle to him. Yuan Yuan doesnt understand what youre saying, she said, then she stroked Yuan Yuans cheeks and told him, Yuan Yuan, dont pinch Xi Xis cheeks. She will get angry if you keep doing so.
Yuan Yuan pouted and agreed to stop but it was obvious that he didnt understand what was wrong. Then, he hugged his mother and gave his mother a wet kiss that left saliva dripping down her face.
He covered his mouth happily after he saw what he had done.
Ye Hao passed the infant over to the nanny and pulled He Xiyan into the bedroom. Yuan Yuan trailed happily behind his parents.
After they entered the bedroom, Ye Hao opened the doors to the closet and said, Yan Yan, put all these on. Lets go on a date.
He Xiyan was surprised and looked at her husband in confusion. Why did he suddenly want to go on a date? Moreover, werent they going to leave on a holiday the day after next? They would be going on dates every day when they were on their holiday.
Quick, go get changed! Ye Hao urged her.
He Xiyan walked to the closet. She didnt understand why he suddenly wanted to go on a date but since that was what he wanted, she would go. She spected that it could be because he had been too exhausted at work recently and wanted to rx.
She changed into a red and white checkered skirt, a cream knit top and a ck leather jacket as well as a ck beret which made her look fashionable but not strikingly so.
Yuan Yuan pped his hands happily when he saw his mother changing but Ye Hao dragged him away and said, Kids shouldnt watch a woman changing clothes. Otherwise a sty would form in your eye, do you understand?
Yuan Yuan didnt know what to say to that.
Ye Hao dragged his wife out of the castle after she got changed and Yuan Yuan wanted to tag along but Ye Hao picked him up and handed him over to the nanny.
If he brought the kid along, then their intimate date could no longer be considered a date.
They went to thergest food street in Ye City and this street was around 2 kilometers long with many restaurants along the streets selling a variety of food. This ce also attracted a lot of tourists so it was very crowded, and when night fell, this was also a popr dating spot.
He Xiyan caught the fragrant scent of barbequed meat the moment they arrived and this scent was so strong that she immediately felt hungry.
Ye Hao bought two sticks of barbeque meat and handed them both to her.
Eat up!
He Xiyan pursed her lips. She wanted to eat but when she thought of how she was currently trying to manage her weight, she felt as though she shouldnt be eating such oily foods.
Go ahead and eat up. Dont worry, Ill still love you even if you be fat as a pig, he said.
He Xiyan was left speechless.
She took a bite of that stick of barbequed beef stick and swore that she would never leave the house if she truly became fat as a pig. Nheless, she decided to eat her fill today since she couldnt resist the temptation of the fragrant scent of food. She would resume her diet another day.
Ye Hao held her hand and they walked along the crowded streets. There were many young couples who would eat as they strolled along the streets, carrying the street food that they purchased.
He Xiyan suddenly felt somebody bump into her. She turned around and the saw that a thick sauce dripped down her sleeve. This thick sauce had chili powder and all sorts of other spices in it, and it was also very pungent.
It was the stinky tofu sauce and the odor was so pungent that she felt a wave of nausea pass over her.
Im sorry, Im sorry!
The girl who knocked into her quickly apologized and dug out a piece of tissue from her handbag. She then wiped at the sauce that she identally spilled on He Xiyans leather jacket.
Chapter 411 - In Dating
Chapter 411: In Dating
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao frowned unpleasantly. Just after they came out, his wife was spilled with the soup, which smelled so bad. Knowing that the person did not do it intentionally and had apologized as well, he could not be aggressive.
He Xiyan bit her lips, embarrassed. This dress, which she wore for the first time, would be spilled with stinky soup.
Fine, Ill do it myself. He Xiyan took off the leather coat herself and motioned the girl to leave. However, seeing the girl in front her wearing a jean suit and a casual cap, she was stunned. This face looked familiar for her. No, it was somewhat like hers. Besides, she seemed to have met this girl in the hospital before. Although she did not see clearly then, she remembered that the girl was wearing the same hat with simr figure.
Seeing the other one staring at herself so, the girl felt embarrassed. Then she said sorry again.
He Xiyan asked, Who are you? Whats your name?
He Xiyan asked this question almost instinctively. After that, the girl immediately frowned, somewhat unhappy.
She took out her purse from her handbag, and took out fifty yuan, saying with some impatience, Well, beautiful woman, I just spilled a little dirty water on your clothes out of no intention. Is it necessary for you to be so aggressive and even check my household registration? Fine, Ill pay you to get your clothes washed. After that, she stuffed the money into He Xiyans hand and then turned around, ready to slip away. However, she was pulled by Ye Hao at the moment.
Ye Hao stuffed the money back to the girl and said, Apologize to my wife. There was some vague anger hidden in the words.
The girl opened her eyes wide round, with an expression of seeing ghosts. What a fussy couple they were!
He Xiyan, however, had been looking at the girls face. The girl was much thinner than her, but they looked somewhat simr when she was very thin. Looking at the girls neck again, she saw something around it, but she could only see the chain rather than the pendant inside.
Can I have a look at what you wear around your neck? He Xiyan asked with some doubts.
The girl, however, looked at He Xiyan vigntly. Taking a few steps back, she nodded her head and said, Im sorry!
That should be okay. After that, she turned around and left, no more wanting to see this strange couple.
Ye Hao took He Xiyans hand and said, Okay! Yanyan, lets go.
He Xiyan was stunned there, staring at the girls back gradually fading away. Somehow, there was a strange feeling in her heart.
Whats wrong? Ye Hao asked in doubts, patting her on the shoulder.
Dont you find that she looks a little like me? He Xiyan asked her husband.
Ye Hao thought for a moment, but then shook his head and said, No, she looks much uglier than you.
(He Xiyan)...
Well, there was something wrong with her husbands aesthetic standard.
After that, they went to a hot pot restaurant and had a big meal. Then they walked beside the Namu River, where there was going to be a firework show across the river today, for half an hour.
Ye Hao bought two bottles of milk tea. The two of them just sat on a wooden bench by the river, enjoying the beautiful scenery along the Namu River.
He Xiyan leaned against Ye Haos shoulder. One of her hands was held tightly by him and the other was holding the milk tea. This scene was just like the one in the advertisement.
Ye Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at his wife. His amber eyes were especially bright.
Yanyan,st time, Im sorry!
Chapter 412 - On A Date (2)
Chapter 412: On A Date (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan froze and looked at her husband in surprise. She didnt understand why he would suddenly say such a thing.
Ye Hao tugged her closer and put his arm around her shoulders, then said apologetically, I shouldnt have ignored you the previous time and Im sorry that my actions made you worried and upset.
He had been really angry then and he was also afraid that she would return to Mo Yixuans side for Yuan Yuans sake. In his anger, he had ignored her texts and calls, so she must have been extremely worried and frightened to have gone all the way to the office in the middle of the night in search of him.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and shook her head gently, and her lips curved into a faint smile, Its alright, dear. I was in the wrong since I should have discussed this matter with you first and I was too weak myself, which was why they managed to get under my skin. In any case, she should bear the me for the entire incident.
Ye Hao swept a lock of hair that had fallen beside her cheek away from her face and dropped a small kiss on her forehead. He looked at his wife, the woman he had chosen more than a year ago. He had many options back then but he chose to stick by her even though she couldnt be considered excellent in any way. Now that he thought about it, he must have wanted to protect her. She did have several weaknesses but he loved her strengths. She was kind, considerate and took care of both his parents, so she would make a good wife. This was why he was so insistent on wanting to marry her.
When he met her, he didnt fall madly in love as he had before but he couldnt get her out of his mind and his heart hurt for her, and he wanted to protect her. Now that he thought about it, he must have fallen for her at first sight.
Yan Yan, I love you, Ye Hao suddenly whispered those words into her ear, and he truly meant them.
Then, he realized that the woman in his arms had suddenly sat up straighter.
He Xiyan looked at her husband and her grip on her cup of milk tea suddenly tightened so much that the milk tea looked like it was on the verge of spilling out of the straw. She looked into his eyes and after a while, her lips finally curved into a smile.
I love you too, she said softly into his ear and leaned against his shoulder, heedless of the fact that they were in public.
Fireworks bloomed in the night sky across the river and turned it into a garden bursting with a many flowers at full bloom. The brilliant and colorful fireworks were as dazzling as crystals, and their colorful patterns spread across the sky like silk ribbons. After the fireworks exploded in the sky, they would leave a trailing light that resembled aet behind, as though they were reluctant to leave.
Ye Hao and He Xiyan quietly admired the scene with their fingers intertwined.
The fireworks show ended in 30 minutes, then they rose to their feet and shared a hug, then used the camera to capture this moment.
Then, they checked-in at the only seven-star hotel at Ye City. This hotel building was a significantndmark of Ye City and it was decorated very luxuriously and made use of high-technology, so each room had a unique style.
Ye Hao had made a reservation for a suite that was decorated very romantically and the room was styled in such a way that it resembled the Garden of Eden of the fairy-tale. The palette of the room was both mysterious and dreamy and there were 3D patterns on the wall, so He Xiyan felt as though she had walked into a fairy-tale as she entered the room. There were pomegranate trees in full bloom, dancing butterflies, a flowing stream and a naked Adam and Eve.
The decorations in this room immediately caught her attention and she admired the beautiful world that seemed to have only existed in the movies thus far.
Suddenly, a pair of arms wrapped themselves around her waist and pulled her out of her reverie.
Go on and take a shower...
Chapter 413 - They Appealed
Chapter 413: They Appealed
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan turned around, looking straight into Ye Haos burning eyes.
Just as she was about to say something, Ye Hao lifted her up and went into the bathroom.
When they came out again, they were both wrapped in a bath towel only, some droplets remaining on their bodies.
She almost recovered entirely, finally able to lead a normal life of husband and wife.
With the romantic atmosphere in this suite, their instinctive desire was given more disy.
He Xiyan turned around. Somehow, she began to be shy here, though she was not shy at home. With her teeth gritted tightly, she stood under a decorative tree in the room, motionless, until the towel suddenly fell onto the ground.
Dense kisses fell on her neck.
Ye Hao pulled her into his arms, his eyes burning with heat. He reached out his hand, patting her face gently. After a while, he said two words very lightly, Kiss me!
(He Xiyan)...
They spent the most romantic night together. When they woke up the next day, they were both covered with the unfading redness, together with the light red kisses left behind.
Ye Hao looked at He Xiyan beside him, a faint smile hanging on his lips. In fact, only he understood that although this woman in front of his eyes did not have a good figure, she did have fatal appeal to men in sex. Devoted as she was, she could meet all kinds of needs he had. In addition, her voice, the soft and charming murmuring, could make men feel greatly satisfied. He was even unwilling to allow her a breathing spell.
Back to the castle again, it was already in the afternoon. Seeing his dad and moming back, Yuanyuan danced excitedly, keeping calling for dad and mom.
He Xiyan led Yuanyuan into the hall. At this time, Qin Xiaoyu came over and said, Sir, madam, this is delivered by the court, said to be for madam.
After that, she handed a yellow file bag to He Xiyan, but Ye Hao took it first.
Court? He muttered the words, as if he had thought of something.
He Xiyan suddenly looked bad.
Ye Hao opened the file bag directly, and soon found a piece of paper in it.
It wrote: Ye City XXX Court, Notice of Participation in Litigation...
They did appeal. Just looking at the title, He Xiyan suddenly stood up, eyes surging with burning mes.
She didnt realize that they were so selfish. In order to take Yuanyuan away, they woulde to her again.
Ye Hao threw the things in his hand onto the tea table, and then firmly grasped He Xiyans hands, pulling her to sit down.
Do not care about them. They wont seed.
He Xiyan frowned tightly. Suddenly remembering something, she said anxiously, Mo Yixuans uncle is the most senior officer in the Procuratorate of Ye City. Ye Hao, you say, have they already sought personal connections, or are theyrgely assured, then they choose to appeal at this time?
Thinking that Li Qin might do everything she could to get Yuanyuan, He Xiyan became quite restless, unable to stay at ease.
Ye Hao patted He Xiyan on the shoulder, letting her not worry. He thought for a moment and said, They cant get the custody of the child. You can rest assured. Believe me.
Saying that, he gave his wife an assuring look.
How could the personal connections of Mo familypare with that of Ye family? Although he took over Huayang less than a year ago and some connections had not yet got through, his father had a deep friendship with many dignitaries and high officials. He did not believe that the court dared grant Yuanyuans custody to Mo family.
Chapter 414 - Her Relationship History Was Revealed
Chapter 414: Her Rtionship History Was Revealed
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan struggled to force herself to calm down but she could not get rid of the anxiety that she was feeling. She instinctively hugged Yuan Yuan tightly and he was the only person who couldfort her.
In the afternoon, those at the castle continued to help with packing their bags since this trip was scheduled tost for one month, so there were many items that they had to pack. Fortunately, Ye Hao had arranged for a chartered flight, so they could bring as many things as they wished and a good chunk of the items they were bringing were all Yuan Yuans toys.
In the evening, Menglin and Qin Xiaoyu suddenly rushed downstairs and their eyes were full of disbelief.
He Xiyan and Ye Hao looked at them in confusion, bewildered by their sudden actions, as though something utterly ridiculous had happened.
Menglin and Qin Xiaoyu frowned at each other and it was a while before they finally spoke.
Sir, Madam, have you seen the news? Menglin said and her face was still full of shock.
Ye Haos brow arched and asked coldly, What news? They had spent the entire afternoon with Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi, so where would they find the time to watch the news?
Qin Xiaoyu replied, There has been a special report on Mrs. Ye that had made the headlines of the entertainment section of the tx news app. There are several articles about her and also many photographs.
Qin Xiaoyu looked astonished as she spoke.
He Xiyan froze in shock and confusion. She let go off Yuan Yuan and quickly dug out her phone.
Ye Haos brows mmed together tightly. He thought that there was something strange about it and also took out his phone from his pocket. Then, he opened that particr news app and clicked the entertainment section.
The moment he read the headlines, his amber eyes suddenly became cold and hard.
The top article was about his wife and the reporter even included their wedding photos and the headline was extremely eye-catching.
The newly wedding wife of Ye Hao, CEO of Ye Group, had borne her ex-husband a son.
When he clicked on that article, he realized that there wasnt only one article, but this was a special report so there were more than 10 articles on this topic and when he read the title of each article, he was ovee with an urge to kill somebody.
Mrs. Yes birth secrets revealed. After two marriages to rich men, has she turned from a chicken to a phoenix?
He Xiyans and her ex-husbands rtionship revealed! She threw herself at him to marry into a rich family.
Is the eldest son of the Ye family raising someone elses son as his son? His adopted son is Mrs. Yes son with her ex-husband.
....
He browsed through those terribly written articles and saw that the media had deliberately sensationalized the news in order to attract clicks. There were even many photographs attached to those articles. In addition to their wedding photographs, there were so also many of their personal private photographs, as well as photographs of Yuan Yuan but what enraged him were photographs of He Xiyan and Mo Yixuan together.
These pictures were very offensive to him.
Damn it! Ye Hao suddenly spat out a curse and his grip tightened on his phone, gripping it so tightly that it was as though he was trying to squash it.
He Xiyans eyes widened as she read the articles and her face went from flushed to pale. She was so angry that she became breathless. These articles were clearly pushing her to the spotlight and what was even more terrifying was the fact that Yuan Yuans parentage was now already sshed in the news for all to see.
What would be of this kid in the future?
Yuan Yuan looked at his father, then at his mother. He realized that his father was livid and he didnt know how to react, so he walked toward his mother and patted her leg. When she ignored him, he ran over to his father and tried to get his attention.
Then, he pouted sadly when he realized that both his father and mother were ignoring him and acted like he was about to cry.
Chapter 415 - Mother and Son Quarreled
Chapter 415: Mother and Son Quarreled
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the Mo vi, Li Qin was enjoying a cup of light tea while swiping through the news articles on her mobile phone.
As expected, the power of the media was so strong that everyone in the world knew that Yuanyuan was her grandson, the child of their Mo family. She didnt believe that Ye Hao still had the nerve to raise her grandson.
Thinking that her grandson woulde back, Li Qin could not help feeling thrilled. As for the damage to that womans reputation, she didnt care at all. After all, it was her who did not bring back the child, and even let the child be given the family name of Ye and brought up in Ye family.
In the evening, Mo Yixuan almost rushed back home. Usually, it would take him forty to fifty minutes to get home frompany. Today, however, he only used half an hour.
He frowned tightly, his eyes filled with anxiety and irritation which could not disperse.
Mom... As soon as he got home, he called out his mother, angry and irritated.
Li Qin, however, looked at her angry son in a leisure manner and said, What are you doing? So angry.
For the first time, Mo Yixuan red at his mother and said angrily, Mom, are you crazy? How could you ask the media send such things?
He had read those media coverage. He could not believe that her mother should do such crazy things. In this way, Yuanyuan would be exposed to the mediater, and those reports would bring greater harm to Yanyan. Then how could he restore their rtionship in the future?
Li Qin responded with oh, not feeling guilty at all.
She thought for a while and said, Well, Yixuan, I do this out of my reason. Besides, isnt that good? These news may not only help us get our childs custody, but also make Ye Hao give up raising Yuanyuan on his initiative.
She did it all to get Yuanyuan back.
Mo Yixuan smashed a vase beside him severely. His face turned totally red out of irrepressible anger, but he could do nothing to his mother.
Mom, you really piss me off! Mo Yixuan suddenly shook his hand.
Li Qin opened her eyes wide. Seeing her son so angry, she softened her voice and said, Yixuan, I also have no other alternatives. You know, He Xiyan will not take the initiative to give the child back, so I can only think of other ways.
If there were other ways, why did she make such a bad choice?
Mo Yixuan sighed, speechless, his hands sped and then loosened.
He turned around and went downstairs. Restless, he lit a cigarette and smoked. Until it was the fifth cigarette, he took out his cell phone from his pocket.
At this moment, he knew for sure that Yanyan must hate him very much and was very angry and sad.
Finding that familiar number in the cell phone, Mo Yixuan dialed it.
Soon a sound of systematic prompt came through the phone, Sorry, the number you dialed is busy, please dial itter.
His number was pulled into the cklist by her.
Mo Yixuan changed another SIM card and dialed again. Then he stared at the screen of his cell phone, expecting her to answer.
He must apologize to her for this.
This time, the call was finally got through, from which came the voice he used to be quite familiar with.
Hello, who is this please?
Mo Yixuan held his cell phone tightly. Simply a question, he could perceive the hoarseness in her voice. She must be sad and gloomy, he thought.
Im sorry, Yanyan, those reports are asked to publicized by my mother. I will get them to withdraw these reports as soon as possible.
Chapter 416 - She Hated Them
Chapter 416: She Hated Them
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan gripped her phone tightly and her eyes were filled with despair and rage.
He was sorry? What was the use of apologizing?
She closed her eyes and her lips curved into a wry smile but she did not respond and immediately hung up on him. She did not want to hear their voices at all.
Qin Xiaoyu brought a bowl of lean meat congee and a cup of milk to her.
Sister Yan, you should have something to eat, she said as she ced the items on the table.
He Xiyan hadnt eaten since those articles appeared online while Ye Hao had left the castle, saying that he would settle this issue.
Just leave it over there, she said with a wave of her hand.
Then, she turned to sit on the sofa and she lowered her eyes and pressed her palms hard against the sofa. She didnt cry but a look of intense hatred slowly appeared on her face.
She had never hated them but she hated them for being so shameless and resorting to extreme measures to get the child.
Her phone beeped with a message notification and it was a text notification from Ye Hao.
Yan Yan, Ive already told tx to remove the articles that theyve posted and Ill do my best to get rid of all the other articles avable online. Try not to be too upset and have something to eat.
She ced her hands over her face and she felt her heart clench in pain.
Ye Hao might have arranged for the articles to be deleted but there was no use since so many other websites and media have reposted the articles, it would be impossible to destroy them all. The more these articles were deleted, the more she would seem like she had something to hide, and the more dishonest shed seem.
In any case, even if he managed to get the special news coverage of her past deleted, could he also prevent the articles from being pasted all over Weibo, Wechat, and other social media ounts?
He Xiyan twisted her fingers together and held them so tightly that a bruise was starting to form on her finger joints. The hatred in her eyes grew more intense. She had already forgiven them for the times when they bullied her, so why did they have to resort to such despicable measures and even sshed his photograph all over the media?
She picked up her phone without any hesitation and sent a message to Ye Hao. Then, she shut her eyes tightly and waited for those people toe.
She didnt understand why she was the one suffering in pain when it had been their fault the entire time.
Yuan Yuan tottered along the corridor into his mothers room and peered at his mother who sat prone on the sofa, his eyes blinking curiously.
He didnt know what was wrong with his mother but he knew that his mother was ignoring him.
A whileter, Yuan Yuan walked up to his mother andy down over her knees.
Ma ma.. he called out in his childish voice.
He Xiyan looked down at her son and suddenly, tears pricked at her eyes and she could even taste the bitterness in her mouth. She reached out to hold Yuan Yuan and pulled him tightly into her embrace.
Yuan Yuan kissed his mothers cheeks and looked up at his mother. Although he didnt know what to say, he sensed that his mother was unhappy.
Yuan Yuan, I swear that Ill never let them separate us, I swear, He Xiyan suddenly lost herposure and said something that he couldnt understand. Then, her grip on him tightened as her eyes hardened with determination.
Yuan Yuan didnt know what his mother was saying but he nodded his head forcefully.
Chapter 417 - No. 1 Wicked Mother-in-law
Chapter 417: No. 1 Wicked Mother-inw
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
With her n going as expected, Li Qin slept very well the whole night. She got up from bed and stretched herself totally.
Recently, her felt much better, able to basically take care of herself. Although unable to recover to the stage before the heart attack, she could finally walk freely.
He Xiyan, you must not me me. I also have no other way. The moment she got up, Li Qin muttered these words deep in her heart at this moment.
She had a good dreamst night. She dreamed that her grandson Yuanyuan was five years old and was very lovely, who even peeled some longans for her to eat.
At the thought of the scene in the dream, Li Qins face overflowed with happy smiles.
However, the moment she walked out of the room, her smile froze.
In the corridor, Lin Yanyan and Wu Xiaomin were chatting when swiping through the things in their cell phones.
Wu Xiaomin was shocked. Oh my god, sir and the olddy would faint at the sight of these things.
Lin Yanyan said, Yes, its all exposed. Sirs reputation will be thoroughly ruined.
Wu Xiaomin said, Look at thesements. They all call sir a g man, who deserves to be cuckolded.
Lin Yanyan said, Besides, there are some people calling the olddy No. 1 wicked mother-inw, who deserves to raise other peoples grandchild, or deserves to part with her own grandson.
The two girls, one after another, were talking about the news they just saw.
The news popped up as soon as they turned on their cell phone after getting up. Now there were already fifty to sixty thousandments. Meanwhile, follow-up reports were alsoing out one after another.
Li Qin looked at the two girls with her eyes wide open.
What are you talking about? She roared, freezing lights suddenly surging in her phoenix eyes. Her hands were also firmly grasped.
She had no problem with her ears, so she could roughly understand what they were talking about.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan were also frightened. The two girls looked at each other, but did not know how to say. Knowing Li Qins temper, they were afraid that her heart disease would recur upon seeing these.
Show me your cell phone! Li Qin growled angrily, then walked over and grabbed the cell phone from Wu Xiaomin.
She would like to see what it was that the made the two girls discuss here instead of doing cleaning.
With her eyebrows tightened, Li Qin stared at the pink cell phone and then at the content disyed in it.
The moment she saw the first one only, her face suddenly turned gloomy. The old face was drawn very long.
He Xiyans divorce from her ex-husband was because of a mistress.
Mo Yixuan cheated on his wife in marriage, got the mistress Xiao Yuwei pregnant and abandoned his ex-wife.
Mrs. Mo, representative of the vicious mother-inw, ndered her ex-daughter-inw in person to grab the custody of her grandson.
...
There were even more horrible reports to follow.
It was rumored that the child born by the mistress Xiao Yuwei was not Mo Yixuans biological son. The marriage tragedy of Mo family was their own fault.
Seeing thest one, Li Qins face waspletely ck. Suddenly, she raised her hand and smashed the cell phone onto the ground, mes of anger leaping in her eyes.
Who publicized it? Li Qin roared out, her chest fluctuating violently.
Wu Xiaomin looked pitifully at the mobile phone on the ground. It was her new mobile phone. Smashed like this, the screen of the phone was broken.
Lin Yanyan hurried to hold Li Qin, afraid that she would have a heart attack again.
Sure enough, within less than three seconds, Li Qin stroked her chest while gasping for air, her fingers beginning to shake uncontrobly.
Chapter 418 - He Couldn’t Blame Her
Chapter 418: He Couldnt me Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xiaomin, go get the oxygen mask, Lin Yanyan yelled at Wu Xiaomin who looked at her phone sadly after Li Qin flung it on the floor.
Wu Xiaomin quickly ran into the room when she noticed Li Qins condition. They were very familiar with the symptoms and knew that if it was not treated in time, it would result in another heart attack.
Li Qin slowly calmed down after taking a few breaths of oxygen but she was still gasping for air inrge mouthfuls and her face was as white as a sheet.
Old Madame, please calm down, Lin Yanyan said as she stroked her back.
Wu Xiaomin ran to a corner to dial Mo Yixuans number.
Sir, pleasee home soon. The Old Madame was so enraged at the news that she had trouble breathing earlier. Pleasee home as soon as you can, Wu Xiaomin said anxiously.
If Li Qin was so ovee with anger that she couldnt breathe properly, they wouldnt know how to react either.
Mo Yixuan was on the way to work when he received her call and he immediately turned the car back when he heard that his mother showed symptoms of falling ill again.
He had seen the news this morning as well and knew that Yan Yan must have revealed all these to the media but he couldnt me her for doing so since his mother had started it all first.
He drove very quickly because he was extremely anxious and returned home in less than 20 minutes.
He got off the car and ran into the house.
Mum... Mo Yixuan cried out anxiously and sat beside his mother as he stroked her back.
Li Qins breathlessness had stopped but she now sat motionless on the sofa as though her soul had left her and gazed nkly at the television ahead.
Mum, dont be angry. We were the ones at fault and in the end, she was forced to make her own statement as well, Mo Yixuan was already so annoyed that he didnt know what else he could say.
The moment the news broke; he knew that he would bebeled as scum and as a person who turned his back on his family. The Mo familys reputation nowy in tatters.
Li Qin turned to look at her son, then she suddenly covered her face with her hands and burst into tears as though she had been bullied.
Yixuan, what should I do? What should I do? Li Qin was both angry and worried.
How could she face the world now? She would be known as a vicious mother-inw and what was even worse was that Mo Yes parentage had now also been revealed. She would be ridiculed and mocked at by everyone since she had always imed that Ye Ye was her precious grandson in front of all her rtives and friends.
Li Qin had received such a harsh blow in the fifty-odd years of her life and she was so upset she even thought ofmitting suicide.
Mo Yixuan could only try to soothe his mothers emotions but he was so hurting and upset because of the news.
Mum, we cant do anything about this but wait for the storm to blow over, he said. He couldnt do anything about it now and could only wait for the media andizens to forget about this scandal.
But... Li Qin sighed. She felt a little reluctant to part with Ye Ye but they couldnt keep him with the Mo family any longer.
Her n had been to raise him as an adopted son but after the childs parentage was revealed, she would be the butt of the jokes her family and friends would make behind her back if she continued to raise him as Yixuans adopted son.
Li Qin paused for a moment and sighed heavily as she said, Send Ye Ye over to the Cheng family right now.
Mo Yixuan nodded.
He had been wanting to do that since this child was a constant reminder of his mistakes and it was indeed not suitable for the child to remain in his household.
Chapter 419 - Sent Mo Ye away
Chapter 419: Sent Mo Ye away
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the corridor, Mo Ye was eating breakfast, still with the toy cat that Wu Xiaomin boughtst time in hands. When he finished eating, he came to the living room with the toy.
Grandma... The moment he saw Li Qin, Mo Ye called out with a childs voice. With his small eyes blinking, he went beside Li Qin and rested on herps.
Li Qin sighed impatiently. Even she herself did not know how many times she had sighed. At this moment, her phoenix eyes were filled with tears.
Raising the child till now, she was also unwilling to send him away. However, everyone in the world knew that the child was not her grandson. It also made her aughingstock that she had taken the child to show off in front of rtives and friends many times.
Yeye... Li Qin patted the child on the little head, and then hugged the child. Yeye, I am not your grandmother any more. You go to Cheng family, where there are your biological grandmother and father.
Mo Ye shook his head. He could not understand what grandma was saying, but he saw her crying.
He reached out his little hands, gently wiping grandmas face, and then called, Grandma....
Li Qin drew a piece of handkerchief to wipe away the tears on her face. She was still reluctant, but she could not help it.
Wu Xiaomin, Lin Yanyan, after breakfast, you go to pack up Yeyes things. Pack all those toys and clothes, and put them into the car together.
Li Qin ordered the two girls beside her. At this moment, she was tired and anxious. Thinking that her grandson was still in Ye Castle, she could not calm down.
Mo Yixuan also came over at this time. He smiled at the child and patted the childs face as well.
After all, he once loved this child. Now the child was about to leave, he also felt bad. Besides, the child did not make any mistake and he had no right to choose his parents. He was a victim as well.
Daddy... Mo Ye looked up at his tall father with his small arms open, wanting his father to hold him.
Mo Yixuan squatted down and gently hugged the child as a farewell. Then he turned around and went out.
At this time, his tall figure seemed somewhat sad and lonely.
Once he was in such high spirits, sessful in business. At this time, however, he was just a man who had lost both wife and son as well as his previous warm family.
Instead of sending the child away himself, he asked the driver and two servants to do so.
After all, the child had called him father for such a long time. He did not want to see him crying at the moment of parting.
At two oclock in the afternoon, Mo Ye was taken into the car by Wu Xiaomin and headed towards Cheng family.
Knowing nothing, he danced in the car, seeming very happy. He thought that the two aunts would take him to the childrens amusement park.
More than 500 kilometers away from Ye City, Chengs hometown was located in a county-level city and was in the suburbs. However, with the money from Xia Yuwei, Cheng Tao built a vi on his homestead, which was also the most beautiful one there.
Well, here we are. Coming to the iron gate of Cheng family, Wu Xiaomin took Mo Ye down and then asked the driver to unload all the things they brought in the car. There were about five or six bags.
Yeye, this is your home in the future. Hope you will have a good time here, little child. Wu Xiaomin touched the childs head, leading him to the iron gate.
Chapter 420 - Yuan Yuan Can’t Remain with the Ye Family (1)
Chapter 420: Yuan Yuan Cant Remain with the Ye Family (1)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Ye was too young to understand what the aunty beside him was saying but when he saw the house in front of him, he knew that this wasnt his home.
Wu Xiaomin carried Mo Ye to the metal gates and yelled, Is anyone home?
She called out a few times and finally, a young girl who was around 16 years old emerge from the house. She was Cheng Taos younger sister, Cheng Ningxin.
Wu Xiaomin said loudly, This child belongs to the Cheng family, so take him back. She didnt wait for the girl to respond before she jumped back into the car.
Mo Ye quickly ran after her when he noticed that the aunty beside him had left but he could not catch up with the car. He could only watch as the car drove further and further away.
Wah... he suddenly sensed that something was wrong and immediately burst into tears and rubbed at his eyes with his tiny fists. He sat on the floor and wailed loudly, looking very pitiful while doing so.
-
Back at the castle.
It was livelier than usual today since Ye Snr. and Xia Jingshu were visiting together with their maids and they were here to take Xi Xi over to Qin Garden.
They had gotten a fright when they heard that Ye Hao wanted to go on a trip with their precious granddaughter. What was this young couple thinking and how could they allow a two-month-old infant to travel on a long-haul flight? Moreover, this was a multi-city holiday, so each location would have a different climate. If their little granddaughter was unable to adapt the various climates and fell sick, what were they going to do?
Those two idiots!
The moment Xia Jingshu heard that her granddaughter would be brought out of the country on a holiday, she was so anxious that she dragged Ye Snr. to visit her son.
Xi Xiy in her nannys arms and she had grown a little bigger recently. She looked very adorable and her cheeks were red and rosy. She had inherited her fathers eyes which were a rare amber color and they shone like crystals. Her lips pouted as she babbled nonsensical sounds that no one could make any sense of.
Yuan Yuan poked his head out from behind the sofa. He was already more than a year old and had grown to be more yful and adorable. The entire castle was like his personal yground and his toys could be found all over the castle.
Yuan Yuan walked toward Xia Jingshu and he stared at his sister in her arms with his dark eyes. Then, he reached out to pat his sisters cheeks and giggled to himself after that.
Xia Jingshu paused for a moment and looked at Yuan Yuan with a conflicted expression. This child was a lovely child and he was both clever and adorable at the same time. Unfortunately...
She felt a little upset at the thought of those things as well as the news that were sshed all over recently.
Yuan Yuan had hardly ever seen Xia Jingshu, so he had nevere across the word grandma.
He scratched his head and thought for a while before he said, Aunty...
Xia Jingshu was speechless.
Ye Hao appeared behind her and took Yuan Yuans hand in his. Then, he pointed at his mother and said, Yuan Yuan, this is your grandmother, so you should call her grandma, do you understand?
Ye Hao suddenly realized that Yuan Yuan had never once uttered the words grandmother or grandfather because he hardly ever saw them.
Yuan Yuan smiled toothily at his father, then looked at Xia Jingshu. He blinked his bright eyes at her, then finally said grandmother but his pronunciation was a little off.
Xia Jingshu smiled and acknowledged his greeting. This was her time being addressed as grandmother, and despite her happiness, she still felt conflicted. Everyone knew of this childs parentage after the news broke.
Ah Hao, take a seat. Id like to discuss something with you.
Chapter 421 - Yuanyuan Could Not Be Raised In Ye Family 2
Chapter 421: Yuanyuan Could Not Be Raised In Ye Family 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao sat beside his mother while Yuanyuan was resting on his fathersps. He looked here and there from time to time. He was very lovely and obedient, never making any noises or crying.
Xia Jingshu pointed out of the door and said, Let Yuanyuan y outside first.
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, not understanding what his mother meant. He was simply a little child. How could he understand what they were talking about.
However, Yuanyuan himself couldnt sit still there and ran out to catch fish with the toys.
After Yuanyuan went out, Xia Jingshu coughed a little. She closed her eyes slightly and then began to say after a while, A Hao, I know you hold deep feelings towards the child now and that you are afraid of upsetting Yanyan. But I still need to say, Yuanyuan is not your child after all. It does not matter that you keep an adoptive son in Ye family when the birth origins of Yuanyuan has not been exposed. Now, people all over the world know that Yuanyuan is the son of Yanyan and Mo Yixuan, so it is not appropriate for you to raise this child any longer.
Xia Jingshu let out a heavy sign, holding her granddaughter in her arms more firmly. There were some things she needed not worry about, but some others she could not ignore.
Ye Hao frowned, appearing a little unhappy. He didnt expect his mother to say this.
Mom, you dont need to mind this. Ye Hao directly rejected his mothers proposal.
What was more, he didnt like his parents to interfere in his own life again. It was his business whether to raise Yuanyuan or not.
I do not want to mind it either. Xia Jingshu patted her sons arm and said, But I have to take care of it this time. Last time, your dad and I saw the news. Your dad was so angry that he smashed a newly bought set of tea sets. You know, your father pays much attention to fame. For him, such news disgraces Ye family, rather than you and Yanyan only. Besides, your father has never cast a nce at Yuanyuan. You should know that in his eyes, it is impossible to have such an grandson who is not biological.
So what? Ye Hao turned his head coldly. Actually, he didnt care what his father thought.
Seeing her son with such an attitude, Xia Jingshu sighed again and said, Nothing is going to happen now, but you know, Yuanyuan will grow up one day. He will feel the indifference from people in Ye family in the future, then he will also know his own birth origins. Besides, if you raise Yuanyuan as your son, will you hand the property and family belongings over to Yuanyuan in the future?
Xia Jingshu retorted, her eyes suddenly opened wide. Neither she nor Ye Zhiyuan could ever allow such thing to happen.
Ye Hao said with some kind of annoyance, Did I say that?
Xia Jingshu said, If you did mean that, that would be the best! A Hao, this time, I am really afraid that you will make the wrong decision because of your soft heart. You and Yanyan are still young, so you may have more children in the future. If you give birth to a boy in the future, then your son must be the inheritor of the whole family property. What will Yuanyuan think at that time? He will simply hate you and will not respect you. Even if you have no child, the inheritor should also be Xixi. Besides, everyone knows that Yuanyuan is not your child. Then what will others think of you if you take the child out in the future?
A lot of words jumped out of Xia Jingshus mouth, which sounded reasonable to some extent. However, this was reason she came today.
Ye Haos face dimmed, traces ofplication shing through his eyes. However, he immediately turned to look at his mother and said, Well, mom, you take too much in control.
Chapter 422 - Ye Yi Is Your Father’s Favorite
Chapter 422: Ye Yi Is Your Fathers Favorite
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xia Jingshu frowned deeply and a sliver of worry appeared in her eyes.
Ye Hao, frankly, I think you should send Yuan Yuan away this time because your father is extremely angry over this matter.
Ye Hao said, I dont care! Let him fume if he wants to.
He already promised his wife that they would raise Yuan Yuan together, so he couldnt break his promise to her.
Furthermore, this child was only a small matter, so why did he need to get so worked up over it!
Xia Jingshu sighed helplessly when she saw how adamant her son was. She reached out and tugged at his sleeve, motioning for him to sit closer.
After he moved closer to her, she turned to look furtively at the door and only whispered when she noticed that there wasnt anybody around, Ah Hao, Ive heard some information over at Qin Garden. Your brother, Ye Yi has sessfullypleted his drug rehabilitation program and is currently somewhere in Europe. He contacted your father some time ago and he was in tears and sounded very regretful during the two-hour long video call. After your dad hung up, he cried silently for a long while, and ended up not sleeping the entire night.
Xia Jingshu clutched her fingers tightly.
Ye Hao frowned in confusion and aplex emotion shed across his face.
I knew that it was a matter of time before he came back, he said coldly.
Xia Jingshu gestured for Ye Hao to ce the sleeping Xi Xi back into her stroller. Then, she lowered her voice and said, Ye Hao, we are both aware that you have only inherited a majority of the Ye family wealth because your father felt bad toward us and we happened to get into a car ident while he was hospitalized. Moreover, he felt very disappointed toward Ye Yi after you revealed traces of his bad deeds, so he gave all f this in a moment of weakness. However, you should be well aware of the fact that Ye Yi is your fathers favorite son and this was the son that he had groomed since Ye Yi was a child. Your father feels guilty toward you but he does love Ye Yi more than you.
Xia Jingsu wiped at her tears with her aged hands and tears kept spilling down her cheeks.
Ye Hao patted his mothers shoulder and he felt terrible too when he saw how upset his mother was. He knew that his mother had suffered a lot because of him throughout all these years and had only returned to live with his father for his sake.
Alright, mum. Im aware of all these, so dont be so upset. I wont let Ye Yi get his way.
Xia Jingshu shook her head and she felt as though she couldnt let go of her anxiety.
Furthermore... she continued. Im only here to visit on the pretext of taking Xi Xi away today. What I truly wanted to do was to give you some advice. Your father was very upset when he heard that you were going on holiday with your family for a month. Huayang has barely managed to regain some of its former glory under your leadership, so how could you bear to leave on a month-long trip?
If your brotheres back and stirs up trouble at thepany and youre not here to see to things, the consequences might be dire. Your father might have left his fortune and stocks to you but most are only be stipted in his will. Since hes still alive, he still has time to make changes to his will, so what would happen if he decides to leave it all to Ye Yiter on? What Im trying to say is, if youre feeling burnt out at work, then bring Yan Yan out to travel for a few days within the country but one month is far too long and I dont wish for you to go on such a long holiday, especially when there might be unrest on the horizon.
Chapter 423 - Not His Grandson Anyway
Chapter 423 Not His Grandson Anyway
After that, Xia Jingshu looked at her son with great worry. What she was most concerned about was that someone would do harm to his child. Such thing had happened once in the ident. This time, his stay abroad for so many days would make her more worried about his safety.
Ye Hao lowered his eyes, biting his lips tightly, as if thinking about something. After quite a while, he opened his eyes and looked at his worried mother.
Okay, mom... Ye Hao smiled to his mother said, Ill make a new n.
Seeing her son epting her advice, Xia Jingshu finally felt relieved a little, putting on some smiles as well, which, however, immediately froze.
Well, about Yuanyuan, you should think it over. Xia Jingshu reminded her son. It was not that she couldnt ept that child, but that it was really not appropriate for the child to be raised here.
-
In the garden of the castle, the old Mr. Ye was asking the gardener to bring some potted flowers here, such as chrysanthemums and kaffir lilies, which he had brought from Qin Garden. These flowers and nts had grown very well under his great care. He was now old and in poor health, so he usually couldnt do anything but grow some flowers and nts, go fishing and practise calligraphy.
He lived a very leisure life.
What he wanted most now was to have children around him. His children, however, were already grown up with their own family and life, then how could they still stay with their father? Even Ye Shiyu had note to visit him for a long time. Since the property divisionst time, his other three sons and daughters seldom came to see him. Probably, they hated him.
At the door, seeing someone ying in the garden, Yuanyuan ran over.
Yuanyuan did not know what they were doing, but he found many flowers there, beautiful flowers.
He reached out his small hand and secretly picked a green chrysanthemum. He did not have the strength to pick the whole flower, simply pulling some petals off. Doing so, he looked at the petals in his hands, giggling, and then scattered them onto the ground.
However, he did not find that there was an old man giving several coughs behind him.
Yuanyuan saw such kind of flower for the first time, appearing very interested. Then he reached out his small hand to pick another. At this moment, however, a pair of wrinkled hands suddenly seized his hand.
Caught off guard, Yuanyuan shrank his small head, looking exactly like that he was caught while doing bad things. He then turned around to look at the strange grandpa next to him.
However, having never called grandpa before, he didnt know how to call at this moment.
Uncle... After a while, Yuanyuan called in a low voice.
Ye Lao coughed again. He frowned tightly, looking at the child, eyes full ofplicated feelings. This child looked like Mo Yixuan and Mo Yixuans father, Mo Xuming.
Seeing this uncle staring at himself, Yuanyuan also looked at him, eyes blinking all the time.
Uncle... Yuanyuan called again. After that, the old Mr. Ye responded with a faint Hmm. He indeed had no feelings for this child, and he could not like him either. After all, he was not his grandson, and people all over the world knew his birth origins.
The old Mr. Ye frowned with annoyance at the thought of the news he had seen before.
He pointed to the gate of the castle and said, Go and y.
Yuanyuan, however, was unwilling to leave the garden. He ran to the small pond and looked at the small goldfish in it. Then he picked up the small fishing and did what he often did.
He did not stop until his mother shouted behind him, Yuanyuan,e here.
Chapter 424 - Their Plans Were Canceled
Chapter 424 Their ns Were Canceled
Yuan Yuan ran over to his mothers side when he heard his name being called and wrapped his tiny arms around her leg.
Ma ma... Im hungry! Yuan Yuan said as he looked up at his mother and patted his own little tummy. It was a few hours since he hadst eaten.
He Xiyan took his hand in hers and walked him back. However, she had barely taken a few steps before she ran into a tall figure.
Father... She stopped and nodded politely at her father-inw.
Yuan Yuan mimicked her actions and said adorably, Father...
Ye Snr. and He Xiyan were both left speechless.
Yuan Yuan had spoken rather loudly, so the two maids nearby overheard him. They both covered their mouths with their hands as they burst intoughter. This childs antics were so amusing that they thought that he was like a little clown.
He Xiyan looked at Yuan Yuan in surprise. She hadnt expected him to mimic her actions.
She bent down and patted his cheeks. Then, she pointed at Ye Zhiyuan and said, Yuan Yuan, this is your grandfather. Repeat after me and say grandfather... She suddenly realized that Yuan Yuan had never learned how to say the words grandfather and grandmother and had never addressed his grandparents as such before.
Yuan Yuan shook his head and pouted. There was no way he was going to call that man grandfather and besides, that uncle didnt even like him.
Yuan Yuan, say grandfather! Yuan Yuan couldnt understand why this child was suddenly so disobedient.
Yuan Yuan turned his head away and refused to say the words no matter what she said and his tiny hands balled into fists.
Ye Snr. moved his hand to his mouth and coughed drily, then he said, Its okay, dont force the child to do so.
This wasnt his grandson, so he didnt look forward to Yuan Yuan acknowledging him as his grandfather anyway.
In the evening.
The chefs had prepared a delicious spread and most of the dishes were light, Cantonese-style dishes to cater to the elderly couple.
He Xiyan helped her parents-inw scoop some rice and the family sat together to have a meal, looking like a picture of a harmonious family.
Ye Snr. looked at his son who sat across him and his eyes were sharp and serious after having experienced the hardships that came with life. Ah Hao... he suddenly started. Do you not n to return home for an entire month?
Ye Snr. sounded slightly displeased.
Ye Hao had just eaten a mouthful of food and he was surprised that his father would bring up this topic.
He Xiyan looked at her father-inw in confusion.
Ye Hao frowned, then he said, Ive already canceled our holiday ns, dad.
Ye Snr. nodded but his face remained inscrutable. Good, he said, then paused for a moment, Weve only just settled several internal issues within thepany and moreover, it has only been a year since you took over the reins at thepany so it wouldnt do well to the employees morale if you left just like that. I should know since Ive been there before. You shouldnt make decisions rashly and you must think of the consequences.
Ye Snr. said gravely as he took his son to task.
Xia Jingshu noticed her husbands change in attitude and quickly put some food into his bowl. Alright, our son will be able to think for himself, so dont worry too much and eat up, she said.
Were their holiday ns canceled?
He Xiyan looked at Ye Hao in confusion since this was the first time she had heard of it, and there was a sh of disappointment in her eyes.
Didnt he tell her that he had already taken care of everything at work? Furthermore, he had already put in so many extra hours at work, so why couldnt he take some time off? Their suitcases were all packed and ready for the trip.
Ye Hao smiled apologetically at his wife and also put arge slice of fish in her bowl, Eat up. Ill let you know moreter.
Then, he continued to eat.
The family finished their meal in silence, then Ye Hao dragged He Xiyan to their room after they had eaten.
Chapter 425 - Sent Back
Chapter 425: Sent Back
Whats wrong? He Xiyan looked at Ye Hao in surprise. Hadnt they reached an agreement?
Ye Hao pulled his wife to sit in the sofa, one arm hugging her shoulder.
He told his wife some reasons. He couldnt decide everything and some rights were still in his fathers hands. Therefore, now he couldnt make all the decisions freely.
This time he chose topromise. Of course, he had to find ways to clear all the obstacles, including Ye Yi.
He Xiyan held Ye Haos hands, nodding to show understanding. Although she was looking forward to this trip, she could not let Ye Yi have the opportunity to make any trouble in thepany.
Fine, well go in the future. Ill let Xiao Yu and some others put all the luggage back in the right ces. This is not bad as well. Xixi is too small to go out and hang around with us after all. Well go there when our children grow up.
He Xiyan sighed a little. Though somewhat disappointed, she could understand as well.
Mo family.
Mo Yixuan and Li Qin just had dinner, only the mother and son together. The rest were maids, security guards and drivers employed, who would have meals in another dining room.
In fact, the family was shrouded in coldness, which was even deeply felt by Yixuan and Li Qin. In the past, when He Xiyan was there, they had three of them in the family. Besides, when Mo Ye was there, they were also a family of three.
Now, however, only mother and son were left there.
Mo Yixuan stood up and lit another cigarette. With no child at home anyway, he didnt care where to smoke at all. Recently, he had been exercising in the gym, and finally got some meat back, which made him look stronger.
Is the room well-decorated? He asked Wu Xiaomin beside him.
A few days ago, he found someone to redecorate the childrens room, ready to make it Yuanyuans bedroom.
Wu Xiaomin nodded. Decorated, sir. ording to your requirements, all the things have been bought.
Mo Yixuan turned and went upstairs. He had two connected rooms knocked into one, so that the childrens room was sixty to seventy square meters, very spacious. He turned to excellent designers, so the room looked full of childlike fun, the murals of which were vivid as well.
Mo Yixuan went into the room, which was even more spacious than his own bedroom. There were many newly bought toys in the room. Walking near the window, he pushed it open and looked to the long road in the distance.
Suddenly, he grasped his fingers hard, trying to control his inner emotions.
Yuanyuan, dad would let you and mome back. Definitely, I would.
At the door, Lin Yanyan ran over anxiously.
Sir, something bad! Lin Yanyan gasped, seeming to have run up at first sight.
At the moment, Mo Yixuan was thinking about how to get his wife and child back. Interrupted by this maid, he seemed a little irritated.
Whats wrong? He asked, very unhappy, his face turning cold instantly.
It is Yeye... Lin Yanyan said with great disbelief, The Cheng family send Yeye back. Yeye is crying outside now.
Lin Yanyan couldnt believe what she just saw. Just as she was about to run out and ask them the reason, the Chengs drove away, only leaving Yeye behind.
How could it be so? Mo Yixuans eyes were suddenly opened wide, full of doubts and anger.
Chapter 426 - A Burden They Could Not Get Rid of
Chapter 426: A Burden They Could Not Get Rid of
Mo Yixuan rushed downstairs and saw Ye Ye standing in front of the metal gates crying his eyes out. He cried very loudly and wailed so hard that his face was flushed red and his eyes bloodshot.
Hurry, bring the child inside, Mo Yixuan said to Lin Yanyan.
Lin Yanyan quickly ran out and carried the wailing child indoors.
She felt terrible when she saw how hard he was crying and wondered what was wrong with the Cheng family. This child was their flesh and blood, so how could they bear to abandon him?
Mo Ye cried even louder when he saw that an aunty he recognized was carrying him. Then, a small piece of white notebook paper that was covered in words fell out of his cap.
Sir, theres a piece of paper here, Lin Yanyan put Mo Ye down and picked up that piece of paper. She didnt even read it before she handed it to Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan frowned at the ugly handwriting on that piece of paper and there were even many characters that were written wrong. His eyes became as dark as the night sky.
Hello, Mr. Mo, this is Ye Yes biological grandmother. Im really sorry but we cant raise this child because my future daughter-inw is currently three months pregnant with twins and she had kicked up a huge fuss over the past two or three days, insisting that she would abort the twin babies she was carrying if we epted Ye Ye into our family. After discussions with Ye Yes biological father, we decided that it was best to let you raise the child. We wanted to hand him over to Xia Yuwei but we heard that she has contracted a terminal illness as well as several contagious illnesses, so she is in no position to raise the child. Since weve run out of solutions, we could only send the child back to you. Dont worry, we wont acknowledge this child even after he has grown older, so you should just treat him as your adopted son.
Mo Yixuans eyes became piercingly cold when he finished the note and his fingers balled in fists.
Then, he tore that note up into tiny pieces.
Sir, what do we do? Lin Yanyan looked at Mo Yixuan in confusion. She didnt read the note, so she didnt understand why he was so angry and frustrated.
Mo Yixuans brows were knitted tightly. He looked at the wailing child and he was so conflicted that he felt as though a rope had tightened around his heart.
Bring him in, he said with a wave as he entered the house,pletely ignoring Mo Ye who couldnt stop crying.
Mo Ye stopped crying so sorrowfully after he was back at the Mo mansion. He rubbed at his eyes as he stood quietly in front of the doorway and Li Qin who just heard the news slowly emerged from the living room.
Grandmother... Mo Ye immediately ran over when he saw Li Qin and wrapped his tiny arms around her leg. Grandmother... he chanted repeatedly and rubbed his tears and snot all over her pants.
Li Qin looked at the ceiling speechlessly and soon, her eyes brimmed with tears while her face seemed even more haggard and a few more strands of white hair had appeared around her forehead.
This is truly retribution! she howled at the ceiling.
She couldnt understand how this could happen to their once perfectly normal household. She couldnt get her biological grandson back while she couldnt even send her non-biological grandson away.
Take him to his room and get him something to eat, Li Qin finally instructed Lin Yanyan after struggling with her conflicting emotions for a while.
Then, she turned back to the living room where her brother Li Yunsheng was waiting. They were discussing how to obtain custody of Yuan Yuan.
Chapter 427 - They Had The Odds
Chapter 427: They Had The Odds
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Uncle, are you sure that we cannot get the custody of Yuanyuan? In the living room, Mo Yixuan frowned tightly, an obvious trace of disappointment and depression visible in his eyes.
He held a tea cup in his hand tightly as if he were about to crush it.
Now he also hoped to get the childs custody first, believing that as long as Yuanyuan came back, Yanyan woulde back as well.
Li Yunsheng drank another sip of the Longjing tea. At the age of forty, he was already a senior official in Ye City. His father, Li Jing, used to be a key member of the central government and retired only a few years ago.
The Li family was a typical second generation of Chinas elite. Many people in the family upied important national posts.
Li Yunsheng shook his head helplessly and said, Yixuan, I also want to help you with this. However, our country has its nationalw, and I cannot break thew. Which parent will be awarded the childs custody depends on which side will be more favorable for the childs healthy growth. If He Xiyan has not gotten remarried, the child is likely to be awarded to you, because you can provide better living conditions. However, now both sides have the financial ability to raise the child. You have no advantage.
Li Qin, who had just came in, became very anxious upon hearing this. Even her hands began shaking.
She went to her brothers side, grasping Li Yunsheng by his sleeve with both hands, and said with great anxiety, Yunsheng, this time, whatever it takes, you must help me, your elder sister. If Yuanyuan cante back, I do not want to live any longer.
Whatever Li Qin said, it was something to do with her intention to die. Now she was totally upied with Yuanyuan. She could not sleep well if her grandson did note home.
Li Yunsheng patted his elder sister on the shoulder. When he was a little child, his sister loved him the most, so his feelings with her were also the best.
This thing, however, he could not do much about it.
Well, Yixuan, what I mean is that you have tomunicate more with He Xiyan. You used to be a couple after all. Then youd better persuade her into letting you bring up the child, and you should promise her that she cane to see him at any time.
Hearing this, Li Qin immediately became red-faced, saying impatiently, Its impossible, Yunsheng. You dont know. Weve already talked with her. That woman is steadfastly reluctant toe back, nor is she willing to let us raise the child. If not so, how would we appeal?
Thinking of what happenedst time, Li Qin was angry beyond control.
Mo Yixuan shook his head as well, a trace of loss shing through his eyes. Meanwhile, he felt guilty himself, because if it werent for him, how could everything turned into this in his family?
Li Yunsheng paused. After thinking for a moment, he said, Then we can only wait for the court to decide. Of course, we still have the chance to win. After all, He Xiyan has another child now. That she may not have the energy to take good care of both children can be one reason for the court to award you Yuanyuan. Of course, there is another possibility that you will win, that is, the Ye family cannot ept Yuanyuan or even rejects Yuanyuan. In this way, the court, considering the physical and mental health of the childs future growth, will award you the child.
Li Yunsheng said in a deep voice. After that, Li Qin and Mo Yixuan both opened their eyes wide as if they had seen a little hope.
You mean... Are we still very likely to win thewsuit? Li Qin, who was extremely disappointed just now, perked up immediately when hearing these words. She had thought of exerting pressure on Ye Hao to make him give up Yuanyuans custody by means of media. Was that a possibly useful move?
Chapter 428 - More and More Uneasy
Chapter 428: More and More Uneasy
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan walked out of a post-natal rehabilitation center and after three months of post-natal training, she had finally slimmed down and now weighed about 50 KG.
She looked much better after she slimmed down and her fair and small face had finally regained its original shape which made her look beautiful and delicate.
It was already December and winters at Ye City were already been cold and wet. The temperature that day had fallen to 1 degree and cold winds howled, so it was extremely cold outside.
Qin Xiaoyu gave He Xiyan a down jacket that reached her ankles and took out a big umbre.
The skies were overcast and cloudy and there was also a light drizzle which made it cold and gloomy.
He Xiyan huddled under the umbre and wrapped her wraps tightly around herself. She felt as though this was the only way she could feel some warmth. She didnt know when this terrible weather was going to pass and it has been this rainy for five or six consecutive days. Moreover, it has consistently been this windy and drizzly.
Sister He, lets hurry. Our driver is waiting for us ahead, Qin Xiaoyu pointed at the ck Humvee that was parked ahead.
They practically ran to the car and the moment He Xiyan got into the car, she kept panting as she rubbed at her hands. Fortunately, there was a heater in the car, so she soon felt warmer.
The rain became heavier as the car drove back to the castle and the drizzle turned into a downpour. It even started hailing and as the ice ttered against the car window, making her feel even worse.
He Xiyan looked out at the sidewalks from the car window but everything was foggy. She felt as terrible as the weather outside.
The courts would make their verdict in another few days and although herwyer had already told her that the chances of the Mo family obtaining Yuan Yuans custody were slim and the mayor had also promised that he would help and even said that he had already instructed his subordinates to not give the Mo family any right to take her child away, she still felt very uneasy.
This feeling only grew stronger as the court session loomed closer. She was having trouble eating and sleeping as well.
She thought that this was also partly why she had lost weight.
Is Ye Hao home? He Xiyan asked Qin Xiaoyu. It was the weekend but Ye Hao was dragged away by his father to attend several client meetings and it was already dusk.
Qin Xiaoyu shook her head and said, He called to say that he had to dine with the clients and would not be home for dinner. He also told you not to wait up for him.
He Xiyan unlocked her phone and saw that Ye Hao had indeed sent her several messages two hours ago to inform her that he would be homete. She had been at the rehabilitation center then and her phone was on silent mode, so she did not hear her messagesing in.
After they returned to the castle, He Xiyan ate dinner alone and went to take a shower. When she emerged from her shower, she realized that her husband was still not home.
She tidied up the room and went to brew herself a cup of green tea. Then, she sat on the sofa and yed with her phone while she sipped her tea and asionally sent her husband a few text messages, asking what was the situation over there and when he would be home.
After a while, she rose to her feet. For some reason, she had been feeling very troubled the entire day and she also felt a little uneasy. She had been feeling this way over the past few days but the feeling had intensified today. She took out her phone and dialled Lawyer Chens number.
This was her third call to him today.
He picked up very quickly.
Chapter 429 - More And More Restless 2
Chapter 429: More And More Restless 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
From the cell phone came the very polite voice of Chen Yu, thewyer.
Good evening, Mrs. Ye.
He Xiyan held her fingers tightly with insoluble worries between her eyebrows.
Well, here is the thing,wyer Chen. Are you sure that the court will award the childs custody to me? Is it possible that Mo family would be awarded it?
The moment He Xiyan opened her mouth, she spoke out the most worrying problem in her heart. Wu Xiaomin texted to tell her that Mo Yixuan and Li Qin had decorated the childrens room, as if they were sure to win the custody of Yuanyuan.
At one end of the phone, Chen Yu pursed her lips, a touch of elusiveplexity quickly shing through her eyes. After a while, he answered confidently, Rest assured, Mrs. Ye, the possibility that the childs custody will be given to you and Mr. Ye is eighty percent.
He Xiyans heart tightened and her eyes were suddenly opened wide.
Only eighty percent?
Why was it only eighty percent, not one hundred percent? However, thewyer told herself that she would definitely win thewsuit before.
Chen Yu thought for a while, suddenly took off her cell phone and gave a light sigh. Then she answered, Im sorry, Mrs. Ye, no one can one hundred percent win any case.
Although they could have won this case, yet some intervention of human factors together with some other factors, the possibility of defeat was also very high.
What shall we do then? On the phone, He Xiyan was still very anxious. With no power, she had no personal connections except for her husband. Worse still, she had no family or rtives to give her a hand.
Chen Yu thought for a while, but did not know how to answer. At this time, his another cell phone rang, so he could only said apologetically, Mrs. Ye, Ill call you backter, OK? Our leader gives me a call. Ill answer it first. Saying so, he hung up the phone.
Chen Yu picked up another cell phone, from which a mans deep and firm voice soon came.
Old Chen, as for Mrs. Ye and Mo familyswsuit over the childs custody, put it aside first and let the judge decide. The man said, as if suggesting something.
Chen Yu asked, Whats wrong?
The man paused and said helplessly, Well, Old Chen, here is the thing. Today I got news that the judge and jury in charge of this case were invited by the old Mr. Ye and his wife to a private vi for dinner. Ye Hao was also present. So you should know the final result of thiswsuit. Stop fighting a hopeless battle.
After that, the man hung up the phone, only leavingwyer Chen letting out a sigh helplessly. He could even imagine how sad and depressed Mrs. Ye would be in the end.
In the castle, He Xiyan had been pacing the floor in the room for a long time, waiting forwyer Chen to call her back. However, waiting for quite a while though, she did not get a call from him. Helpless, she could only dial the number again by herself, but she only heard the sound of systematic prompt, The number you dialed is busy.
What was the matter?
He Xiyan threw away her cell phone, walking to the window and pushing open the closed window.
At this time, it was still raining lightly. Worsened by a freezing westerly wind, it now turned extremely cold. After a while, her face turned totally freezing cold as if cut by a knife, and her nose were frozen red.
She, however, stood by the window looking out at the dim street lights as if she could not feel the coldness. She grasped the edge of the window tightly, anxiety in her heart making her quite uneasy.
She didnt know how long it had passed. Even when she couldnt lift her eyelids, she still did not receive a call.
Chapter 430 - I’ll Always Be by Your Side
Chapter 430: Ill Always Be by Your Side
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
A ck sedan car drove into the castle in the wee hours of the morning and Ye Hao disembarked from the car. He was dressed in arge jacket and his footsteps were hurried while he looked more upset than usual.
It was extremely quiet inside the castle and the lights were all turned off in every room. There was only a sliver of light along the corridor.
He gently opened the door, afraid of disturbing his wife who was probably already asleep. He softly padded into the room and saw that only the nightlight was turned on. The milky whitemp seemed a little dim but the light was very soft and it didnt hurt his eyes.
He walked to their bedside and just as he thought, his wife was already asleep but he noticed that she seemed a little pale and he could even see the worry written on her face.
Yan Yan...
Ye Hao sat by the bedside and pulled the nkets closer to her. Then, he gently brushed aside the hair from her face.
Im sorry, Yan Yan...
Ye Haos lips moved and his voice was so soft that he was the only person who could hear himself. Worry and concern slowly appeared in his eyes.
He reached under the nkets and held her hand that was much smaller than his own.
Yan Yan, dont worry. Ill always be by your side and Ill walk you through the toughest times. You must remain strong no matter what happens in the future.
Ye Hao didnt sleep that night and he would sneak nces at his wife whoy beside him. He only felt more reassured when he saw that she was sleeping well.
The next day, he rose early and went downstairs after washing up. The maids employed in the castle were all awake and Yuan Yuan who usually woke up at 6:30 AM was riding his baby bicycle downstairs. He had taken a few days to learn how to ride one and now that he was 1 year and 4 months old, he had grown much taller and also had much more hair. He had turned into a handsome young man.
Pa pa... Yuan Yuan rode his small bicycle toward his father with some difficulty and carefully got of his bicycle. Then, he wrapped his arms around his fathers legs.
Ye Hao looked at Yuan Yuan who had grown a little bigger and also clocked his flushed face.
Yuan Yuan pouted and his happy expression made him look both cute and adorable. He suddenly reached out to pinch at his fathers cheeks, then made a silly face after doing so, pleased that his little prank had worked.
Ye Hao looked at the childs adorable actions and he would usually pretend to be grave and call him a naughty boy, but today, he couldnt bring himself to say the words. There seemed to be something clenching at his heart and he felt like he was in pain.
Yuan Yuan, give me a kiss, Ye Hao suddenly turned to ce his cheek by Yuan Yuans mouth.
Yuan Yuan bit his lips and blinked up at him as though he didnt know what to do since it was usually his mother who would ask him for a kiss.
Pa pa... Yuan Yuan said, then he suddenly stretched out his hand after some time to smack his fathers cheeks.
Ye Hao stopped pushing Yuan Yuan for a kiss when he saw that Yuan Yuan couldnt understand him. He put him down onto the floor and stroked his head as he said, Yuan Yuan, you must be a good boy in the future, do you understand?
Yuan Yuan nodded as though he understood him and repeated after him, Good boy!
Yes, Ye Hao said as he stroked Yuan Yuans face. Yuan Yuan is a good boy.
Chapter 431 - Date Of Judgment
Chapter 431: Date Of Judgment
A few more days had passed. In a blink of an eye, it was December 21, the day of adjudication.
On this day, Mo Yixuan got up very early. He put on the clothes that He Xiyan had bought for him, a delicate suit, on which she spent more than 20,000 yuan. The clothes, though not so expensive, was now his most precious thing.
Downstairs, he smelled a faint smell of noodles. Knowing that they were going to the court, the chef prepared for the breakfast early.
Li Qin got up even earlier. She dressed up very smartly today, in a wine-red mink coat, looking like a richdying out of the pce. With her hair tied up and her makeup done, she, the whole person, looked four or five years younger.
She did not know how long she had waited for the opening day of the court session, feeling as if she had waited for years. The day finally came.
Come and have breakfast, Yixuan. After breakfast, well get ready to go. Li Qin couldnt wait any longer.
Mo Yixuan walked over. Having a look at his mother, he could not help sighing. Today, whatever the result was, it would be very painful for him. He knew that if the child was granted to Yanyan, then his mother and he would be in great pains. If the child was awarded to him, Yanyan would not be able to take it for a while and might cry on the spot.
Thinking of what might happen, he could not calm down for a long time.
However, Li Qin didnt think so. Now, upon thinking that Yuanyuan mighte back, she became extremely thrilled, even hoping the court session would start earlier than nine oclock.
Mom, eat slowly. Its still early. Mo Yixuan looked at his mother, kind of speechless.
It was now only seven oclock. There was no need to be so anxious.
Li Qin, however, urged, Well, hurry up, Yixuan, in case of a traffic jam. Besides, its a fifty-minute drive from our home to the court.
Li Qin couldnt even wait.
At this time, it snowed heavily outside. The whole world was shrouded in a whole whiteness, and the sky became gray and gloomy.
At seven forty, urged by his mother, Mo Yixuan finally drove the car out of the garage. There were also maids, thewyer they invited, as well as Li Qins brother, sister, father and other rtives apanying them there. If she could, she would not wait to ask more powerful rtives to give her stronger backing.
Around half past eight, they arrived at the entrance of the court on time. At the same time, He Xiyan arrived as well.
She got off the car. Because of coldness, she wore a eiderdown overcoat that reached below her knees, together with a thick scarf and even a hat. On her whole body, only her face was shown out.
Her face, however, looked somewhat haggard and anxious, as if she hadnt had a good rest recently.
Ye Hao held his wifes shoulder in arms. His face looked equally bad. Even the helplessness could be seen between his eyebrows.
Be careful, Yanyan... Ye Hao reminded.
It was snowing now. The ground froze, bing wet and slippery.
He Xiyan walked very slowly as if for her, the way to the court, though only several dozen meters long, was a long and thorny road for her.
Mo Yixuan sighed heavily, turning his face away, as if he could not bear to see her. However, no one saw the drop of tear slipping quietly down his face.
Once the most intimate couple, they now should confront each other at court. The greatest sorrow in this world was nothing more than this.
Chapter 432 - Entering the Dock
Chapter 432: Entering the Dock
At 8:50 AM, the court opened and since this was an ordinary civil dispute, they did not need to head to the presiding court for the pronouncement of their judgement.
The chief judge, three judges, and the clerk were already seated. They all looked very grim as they flipped through the documents, then they whispered amongst themselves.
Li Qins powerful and influential friends and rtives were all seated in the public gallery and all those seated on the intiffs side of the gallery were all of the Mo family while there were only a few people on the defendants side of the gallery since no one from the Ye family showed up. Ye Snr. and Xia Jingshu were not present either. Everyone at the Ye family pretended to not know anything about it since this case had nothing to do with them and even if they did know, they were reluctant toe because the child did not belong to them.
They couldnt wait for the child to be sent to the Mo family.
This was the first time He Xiyan was in such a solemn and grave location. She gripped her fingers tightly and she couldnt tamper down the worry and anxiety in her eyes. She took a look around and saw that those people were also looking at her and this was especially so for the rtives of the Mo family who were staring at her with a strange look in their eyes.
She was ushered to the dock and the chair was extremely cold. The moment she sat down, she felt a chill that seeped through her bones. Ye Hao held her hand tightly as though he wanted to pass his warmth to her but he could also feel her hands growing colder, so he became more worried.
Mo Yixuan sat in his seat and looked at his ex-wife from a distance, his eyes filled with worry and sympathy. He could tell that she was very worried or anxious and she looked more worried than anyone in the room. This was the first time he saw her so afraid.
He suddenly had an urge to dismiss the case because he truly did not want to see her in such state. However, he was left with no other choice since that was his son and he could not let his son be raised by the Ye family. More importantly, he wanted his wife to return to his side.
The gravel suddenly pounded and the chatter in the court was immediately silenced.
The intiffswyer made his statement and showed evidence of the childs birth and the DNA report. The main gist of his statement was to provide the reasoning and advantages of the childs legitimate father. Then, the defendantswyer also made his statement.
Everything went ording to the court process and soon it was time for thewyers to debate.
He Xiyan suddenly realized that Lawyer Chen who was supposed to be the bestwyer of Ye City was constantly losing the debate against the ntiffswyer and his arguments were all very weak. It was clear that he wasnt the ntiffswyer match and this waspletely different from what he had promised her.
Why... He Xiyan shouted at Lawyer Chen as she rose to her feet abruptly. She noticed that the situation was taking a turn for the worse.
However, the judge immediately pounded his gravel after she spoke and gestured for her to remain silent. When the staff stationed around the court noticed that she was getting a little agitated, they quickly approached her and pulled her down. Then, they reminded her to remain calm in quiet whispers.
The court proceedings continued and soon it was time for the judgement to be pronounced. The judges and the chief judge all left their seats and headed toward the discussion room. They spent roughly 15 minutes inside and after they had reached an agreement, they returned to their seats.
Chapter 433 - Some Rejoiced And Others Cried
Chapter 433: Some Rejoiced And Others Cried
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
So far, the trial had entered the final stage of judgment. As the sound of the gavel came again, everyone at the scene stood up at the same time.
He Xiyan didnt know why it ended in such a short time. It was said to take a whole morning, but now it took only an hour.
She looked anxiously at the people around, her eyes filled with helplessness. She found them all staring at the presiding judge on the stage and waiting for the judge to announce the judgment. She then looked at Li Qin, finding that Li Qin was smiling at this moment, so joyful andcent as if she had known the oue of the trial. Finally, she turned to look at her husband, Ye Hao.
Ye Hao was also looking at his wife at this time. He bit his lips tightly, his eyes full of worry and pain. Looking at her helpless and anxious face, he felt great agony in his heart as if being pierced by thousands of arrows.
Yanyan, everything would pass soon.
He said silently in his heart, expecting all this to pass quickly.
Under the publics attention, the presiding judge opened the verdict and read it out in earnest:
On October 15, 2021, the intiff of the dispute between Mo Yixuan and his ex-wife He Xiyan over the custody of their son born during marriage appealed to this court. After the case was epted, our court delivered to the defendant the notice of respondents to action ording tow. The defendant defended ording tow. In the course of the court hearing, the two sides, under the chairmanship of the court, put evidence, cross-examined and debated in ordance with their respective ims and reasons, and presented their final opinions in the end. ording to the deliberations of the collegiate bench, the fact of the case was clear after the courts investigation and debates.
In line with the principle of protecting the interests of children and contributing to their future healthy growth both physically and mentally, the court, in ordance with article 36, article 37 of Marriage Law together with the Specific Opinions on the Treatment of Childrens Maintenance by the Peoples Court in the Trial of Divorce Cases, now rendered the following judgment:
Yuanyuan (pet name), the son of Mo Yixuan and his ex-wife, He Xiyan, who was born during the marriage, should be raised by his father, Mo Yixuan. He Xiyan did not need to pay maintenance for the child, and could require to visit the child at any time. Mo Yixuan could not refuse Hes visit requests. In addition, Mo Yixuan should pay eighty percent of the expense incurred during Hes pregnancy and childbirth, and couldpensate He economically, no less than 120,000 yuan.
When the judge finished thest word, Li Qin, in the auditorium, almost cried out of extreme thrill. That kind of joy was beyond words. But for in the court, she even had an impulse to celebrate with fireworks.
They won. As expected, they won the case. Her grandson wasing back home.
On the other side, however, another woman was totally lost. As if drained of all her strength, she fell into that cold chair, gazing emptily at the judges on the stage and some other court staff, who were sorting out the papers as if nothing had happened, ready to leave.
Nothing seemed to have happened.
Aware of something, He Xiyan suddenly stood up and pointed at the judges on the stage, hoarsely roaring, You are not allowed to go!
Then she went out of the dock like a mad, stumbling onto the stage.
Say, how much money you take from Mo family, you corrupt officials...
Thats my child, my child. He Xiyan rushed forward while pointing at those judges and growling hysterically. Her face turned red totally and she herself became too angry to control her actions and emotions.
Chapter 434 - He Was the Source of All Her Pain
Chapter 434: He Was the Source of All Her Pain
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The staff stationed at the corner quickly stopped her while Ye Hao practically rushed over to hold his wife who hadpletely lost control over her feelings.
Yan Yan... he called out his wifes name and his amber colored eyes showed that he was hurting along with her.
He Xiyan struggled with all her might and tried to wrest herself free from the staffs grip. Her face was flushed red. She was livid and her eyes were swollen as she red the judges on the stand.
How could you hand my child over to them? How could you? You are all shameless and useless officials who are only after money.... You did this deliberately, He Xiyan yelled angrily and continued her crazed tirade against them.
Those judges pretended not to hear her and left after packing up their things. They didnt even turn back to look at her.
The court was suddenly silent and it was so silent, there was only the sound of a woman sobbing. She cried so hard that the cries that came out from her throat were hoarse and trembling, and her sobs would tug at anyones heartstrings.
Ye Hao ced an arm over her shoulders and dug out a tissue to wipe at the tears that continued to flow from her eyes. He wanted to say something to console her but no words coulde out of his mouth while his heart hurt as though it was dripping blood.
Yan Yan, Im sorry!
He closed his red-rimmed eyes and could only mutter a silent apology to her. It was his fault that she was experiencing such pain.
Nearby, Mo Yixuan remained in court and saw everything that had happened. He saw her losing herposure and watched as she sobbed her heart out. He balled his hands into fists and his joints had already turned pale. He hated himself. If he hadnt made a mistake, none of this would have happened. Moreover, he always ended up hurting her.
He was the cause of all her pain.
Yixuan, why arent you leaving? Li Qin had already left but came back for him when she noticed that he wasnt outside. She tugged at her sons sleeve and looked coldly at her ex-daughter-inw. She felt a twinge of guilt but this twinge of guilt was nothingpared to the excitement and happiness that coursed through her.
She finally had a grandson. After waiting so many years, she finally had a grandson to call her own and this happiness was just like a parchednd was finally weing rain. She hadnt felt so happy in a long while.
Lets go... Li Qin said as she tugged at her sons sleeve. She could see that her son couldnt bear to leave that woman but hadnt she already remarried? In any case, Ye Hao was there to watch over that woman.
He Xiyan continued to stare nkly at the empty judges stand and looked at that row of dark yellow tables and chairs. She stood there dumbly like a fool until the warmth flowed out of her body and her sight blurred and everything became darker.
She stood there until she could no longer see a thing.
All her strength left her and her legs buckled. She slowly closed her eyes and crumpled downwards.
Yan Yan...
Someone cried out her name but it was as though she could no longer hear.
She had fainted.
-
The rtives from the Mo side of the family whispered and gossiped amongst themselves as they pointed at He Xiyan who was carried out of court. They had once been rtives, but they could not be bothered to show any concern for a woman who had fainted from sorrow.
Chapter 435 - He Is Not Strong Enough
Chapter 435: He Is Not Strong Enough
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin happily invited all her rtives to the biggest Royal Restaurant in Ye City for dinner, and ordered the best wine in the restaurant.
They seemed to be having a grand celebration dinner.
Yunsheng, thank you so much this time. Li Qin patted her younger brother on the shoulder, believing that they were able to win the case so smoothly all because of her brothers personal connections.
Li Yunshengs smile was a little awkward. He held a small ss of alcohol and drank it down, looking at Li Qin with some kind of helplessness.
Elder sister, you think too much. Its not me who help.
Li Qin asked, Who is that?
Li Yunsheng simply smiled without replying. Today, he was also present when the judge announced the judgment. Seeing his niece-inw in extreme pains he felt kind of sympathy for her as well. After all, she was just a woman without any backing or background. Filing awsuit against such a woman, Mo family behaved like a bully.
The final judgment, however, was due to Ye familys intervention, which had little to do with him.
Sister... Li Yunsheng patted his sister on the shoulder and said, After you finish your meal, go and see He Xiyan with Yixuan. After all, she is the biological mother of the child. If needed, you shouldpensate her. In addition, you should raise the child well. Dont spoil him too much.
Li Qin nodded with a smile. That smile of joy still hung on her face.
I know. Rest assured. I will educate Yuanyuan well. As for He Xiyan, as long as she is willing to leave Ye Hao and return to Mo family, I will certainly not mistreat her. If she is not willing toe back, I have no other way either.
-
In a hospital in Ye City, He Xiyany in the snow-white hospital bed. She closed her eyes tightly, the trace of wet tears still visible around her eyes.
Shey there quietly, not a trace of blood perceivable on her tightly bitten lips. Even when the nurse came to give her an injection, she didnt know either.
Bedside the bed was a monitor, which showed her heart rate, blood pressure and other data at the moment. Everything seemed stable and normal.
Ye Hao sat beside the bed, sometimes looking at his wife in deep sleep and at times looking at the monitor. Only seeing the data disyed were normal could he feel a little more at ease.
Yanyan, I will always be here with you. Ye Hao murmured to himself, one hand gently falling on his wifes seemingly calm face.
Its all my fault. Im not strong enough to protect you, so you are deprived of the custody of Yuanyuan.
Thinking of something, Ye Hao suddenly frowned, helplessly turning his head away. His amber eyes were full of coldness and gloom.
His root in Ye City was still shallow. The wealth and status he had was all from his father. Although he had some power of his own, yet it was not strong enough to exert an influential impact now. Therefore, many things did not go as he wanted.
At the door, A Mu, his bodyguard, suddenly came in.
Mr. Ye, Mo Yixuan says he wants toe and see madam. Besides, there are other things he wants tomunicate with her.
A Mu said so, his face expressionless. As a security guard, his duty was to protect his employer.
As soon as Ye Hao heard the name of Mo Yixuan, his face turned gloomy immediately, his eyes full of disgust.
Tell him that madam has not woken up. Besides, she would not like to see him even if she wakes up. If he has something to say, ask him to tell me. Ye Haos cold words were as bitter as ice dregs.
A Mu nodded, then turned around and went out.
Chapter 436 - It Was His Son
Chapter 436: It Was His Son
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan stood in the corridor and he was dressed in a long ck coat which made him exude a mncholic and cold vibe. He stared at the ward ahead, hoping that someone woulde out.
Soon, Ah Mu who had entered to announce his arrival from the ward.
He looked impassively at Mo Yixuan and said, Mrs. Ye hasnt regained consciousness yet. Mr. Ye said that even if she wakes up, she wouldnt want to see you.
Is she okay? Mo Yixuan asked. His brows were knitted in a deep frown and his eyes were full of concern.
Ah Mu looked away. He did not answer that question, neither did he feel that it was necessary to give an answer.
At the same time, Yuan Yuan was in the castle,pletely unaware of what was going on and he was enjoying himself as he rode his children bicycle all over the castle, bbering unintelligibly.
He continued ying until Qin Xiaoyu carried him off the bicycle and stroked his head.
Yuan Yuan, lets go to the hospital to see your mother, Qin Xiaoyu said sorrowfully.
She had just heard the news that the judge had given custody of Yuan Yuan to the Mo family and that they woulde to collect him in a weeks time.
She had practically raised Yuan Yuan, so she became a little upset at the thought that she would no longer see him and tears brimmed in her eyes.
Aunty, dont cry! Yuan Yuan stretched out his small hand and wiped the tears from her eyes.
Qin Xiaoyu knew that she had lost herposure earlier and quickly pulled out several tissues to wipe her tears away. Then, she picked up Yuan Yuan once more and said, Alright, Yuan Yuan, lets go find your mother.
She carried him to the car.
Fifty minutester, she carried Yuan Yuan off the car and walked toward the doors of the hospital.
Yuan Yuans eyes widened in curiosity as he looked at the people walking around the hospital and looked all over the ce while his hands waved about excitedly.
Qin Xiaoyus grip tightened on the child and she said, Yuan Yuan, you must be good when you see your motherter. Dont make her angry, understand?
Qin Xiaoyu only knew that He Xiyan had fainted and was admitted to the hospital. She wasnt even sure if He Xiyan had already regained consciousness.
Yuan Yuan nodded as though he understood her.
Then, hey quietly in her arms and no longer fussed around.
A whileter, they arrived on the sixth floor and as they walked along the corridor, Qin Xiaoyu looked at the ward number tes and kept muttering 618.
Yuan Yuan repeated after her, 618.
Yuan Yuan...
Suddenly, a few meters ahead, they heard a masculine voice exim in surprise.
Qin Xiaoyu turned to see He Xiyans ex-husband who was also Yuan Yuans biological father. Her grip tightened over Yuan Yuan and she eyed him warily, afraid that his man would snatch Yuan Yuan away from her.
What are you doing here? Seven days havent passed yet, Qin Xiaoyu said, displeasure clear in her voice. She found it very odd that this man was here. Did he want to take Yuan Yuan away right now?
Wasnt he being a little too impatient?
Yuan Yuan poked his head out from Qin Xiaoyus arms when he heard his name being called. He looked at this unfamiliar uncle and blinked curiously.
Mo Yixuan was ovee with emotion. He couldnt help but take a few steps closer and his eyes never left Yuan Yuan who was in Qin Xiaoyus arms.
Chapter 437 - Could Not Calm Down
Chapter 437: Could Not Calm Down
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
His son, the son of Yanyan and him, was more than one year old already. This was the first time he saw his son. He looked like, really like himself, even much more like him than he was in that picture.
Yuanyuan... Mo Yixuan called again. A trace of smile of joy could not help flowing out of the corner of his mouth.
Yuanyuan looked at the uncle in front of him. Instead of responding to him, he reached out his hand and scratched his head.
Qin Xiaoyu became a little impatient already.
She said coldly, Well, Mr. Mo, youll have enough time to call his name and see him. Now please do not stand in the way and waste our time.
Saying that, she circled past Mo Yixuan directly and went ahead.
-
In the ward, He Xiyan had not woken up yet. She was still on a drip in one of her hands. Although there were no tears around her eyes, the touch of heartbreak and haggard was indeed visible.
As soon as Yuanyuan entered the ward, he found his mom sleeping in bed.
Heughed and ran over, resting on the bedside, his round eyes fixed straight on his mom.
Mom... Yuanyuan called, a small hand gently patting his mothers arm. Seeing his mom not responding, he then called another several times.
At Yuanyuansst cry out, He Xiyan in the bed suddenly opened her eyes wide and stared at the ceiling, and then turned her head to look at the child beside the bed.
She suddenly sat up, both hands clenched, casting a quick nce at the snow-white ward.
Seeing his wife awake, Ye Hao hurried forward to take her hands and said, Yanyan, do you feel better?
He Xiyan looked at her husband, but did not answer. Instead, she withdrew her hand from his and pulled out the needle in the other hand.
Yanyan, calm down. Its over now, over. Frightened by her action, Ye Hao quickly hugged her shoulder.
He Xiyan still did not say a word. She pushed her husband hard, resisting with both hands, her face turning red instantly.
After a few seconds, she gritted her teeth and roared,
Let me go! Then she reached out her foot and kicked Ye Hao.
Teeth clenched, Ye Hao would not let her go whatever she did.
He could see that she turned emotional upon seeing Yuanyuan. Although he didnt know what she was going to do, he was afraid that she would do something excessively improper because of uncontroble emotions.
Mom... Seeing his mom was about to fight with someone, Yuanyuan was so frightened that he ran to Qin Xiaoyu and held her leg tightly.
Sister Yan, calm down. Qin Xiaoyu was also frightened by the He Xiyan in front. She was the first time to see her sister Yan in such an emotionally uncontroble state.
He Xiyan gasped for breath. Seeing that her rebellion was ineffective, she suddenly quieted down, no more rebelling violently. However, her tightly clenched teeth and fists still suggested anger and misery in her heart.
Qin Xiaoyu, go and call the doctor. Ye Hao turned his head to look at Qin Xiaoyu and ordered her to do so.
He Xiyan suddenly thumped the bed and shouted, Im not sick! I am not sick!
She screamed. Her voice sounded extremely loud in this ward, which frightened little Yuanyuan.
Go back home! She yelled again, prepared to to get out of bed.
She didnt want to stay in this ward for one minute or even a second.
Seeing her so resolute, Ye Hao no longer stopped her. Instead, he helped her find her clothes and let her put on them. It was no big deal. After all, he could ask the doctor to go to the castle and be on call there all the time.
Fine, Yanyan, lets go back!
Chapter 438 - She Was Always Alone
Chapter 438: She Was Always Alone
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After they returned to the castle, He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan into her own room and locked the door tightly. She set the password locked from the inside and locked the door.
Ye Hao lingered outside for a while and tried several passwords but to no avail.
He knocked hard on the door and shouted, Yan Yan, open the door. Dont give Yuan Yuan a fright. Ye Hao was extremely anxious and he couldnt understand what she was thinking at the moment. Her actions were beyond his expectations. He had assumed that she would cry or kick up a fuss, but he hadnt expected her to behave so strangely.
There was no response, no matter how hard he yelled for her to open the door.
Xia Jingshu asked the driver to send her over from Qin Garden. She had heard about the verdict and knew that her daughter-inw had fainted after that, and insisted on being discharged and was now home.
Wheres Yan Yan? Xia Jingshu asked Ye Hao when she arrived at the castle. She frowned when she saw how distressed he was and also started to worry for Yan Yan.
She has locked herself up together with Yuan Yuan in the room, he said as he looked at his mother, the worry and anxiety he felt were clearly reflected in his eyes. He went to knock at the door again but still didnt receive any response.
In the bedroom, He Xiyan led Yuan Yuan to the windowsill. She didnt speak as she stared out at the floating snowkes that fell like downy feathers in despair. These snowkes pierced through her heart like ice shards and robbed it of all warmth.
No one helped her!
This was her first thought when she entered the court today. The cold and unfeeling judges and rtives of the Mo family, her smug ex-mother-inw and ex-husband, herwyer who deliberately failed to put up a proper defence, her husband with his look of resignation C all these people seemed to look like her like she was a joke. They were all in cahoots but she was all alone. No one cared about what she felt, and no one wanted her to win the custody. They were all acting a scene from a y and she was the only tragic character in that particr y.
Yan Yan put her hand over her heart and waves of intense pain rolled through all. She was all too familiar with this feeling since she had felt exactly the same when she was abandoned by the Mo family and everyone ignored her and showed no concern for her.
From the beginning to the end, she had always been alone.
She had no status in the Ye family! Her title might seem morous and everyone called her Mrs. Ye, but no one in the Ye family truly epted her nor Yuan Yuan. No one from the Ye family was willing to show up at court today, not even her father-inw and mother-inw.
Yuan Yuan looked up at his mother and bit his lips tightly. He suddenly wrapped his arms around his mothers legs and wormed his way to stand in front of her when he saw how quiet she was.
Ma ma... he said, and there was a childish cuteness in his sweet voice.
He Xiyans heart clenched when she heard her childs voice, and she looked away from the windowsill to look down at Yuan Yuan. This child was as important to her as her life, and this childs arrival in her life had brought her hope and joy.
She picked the child up and held him tightly in her arms as though she never wanted to let go.
Yuan Yuan, Ill never let you go. Never, He Xiyan muttered to herself and her eyes that had been looking up nkly earlier were now filled with determination, and tears brimmed in her eyes once more.
Yuan Yuan didnt really understand what she was saying but he nodded his head hard, then kissed her cheek.
Chapter 439 - Would Not Like To See Anyone
Chapter 439: Would Not Like To See Anyone
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mom, I am hungry... After a while, Yuanyuan pouted his mouth in grievance, staring at his little stomach. He had grown taller recently, so he looked much thinner.
He Xiyan then put the child down. She quickly searched the room, but did not find anything for Yuanyuan to eat.
Good Yuanyuan, wait here for mom. Ill go to find you something to eat. She patted the child on the small face, then went to the door and pressed several numbers with her finger.
Soon the door opened.
However, as soon as the door opened, she saw Ye Hao standing by the door, together with Xia Jingshu, her mother-inw, who were sitting in a wheelchair.
Yanyan...
Seeing that his wife finally opened the door, Ye Hao rxed his stressful heart a little, putting on a smile of a relief. He reached out his hand, intending to hug his wife.
However, the moment he reached out his hand, He Xiyan took a step back, bypassing him and going downstairs without looking back.
Ye Hao wanted to chase after her, but held by the hand by his mother.
Well, A Hao, dont worry too much. Let her adjust herself slowly. She must be in a bad mood now. Let her calm down. Xia Jingshu said in a low voice.
As a mother, who was willing to part with her child? Therefore, she could understand the feelings of her daughter-inw at this moment. However, they could not be med for it. Yuanyuan was not the child of Ye family after all. They let the child be granted to Mo family. It was not their cold heart but the fate that was to be me.
Ye Hao pushed his mother into the bedroom.
At this time, Yuanyuan was lying in the sofa, waiting obediently for his mother toe back.
Hearing the sound, he turned his little head, seeing that it was his dading.
Dad... Yuanyuan ran to Ye Hao.
Ye Hao held Yuanyuan up. Although he was not his biological child, he indeed watched the child grow up and raised him as his own child.
Yuanyuan again turned his head to look at Xia Jingshu aside. He scratched his head and thought for a long time. Finally he remembered and called in a child like voice, Grandma....
Xia Jingshus heart tightened a little, looking at Yuanyuan in great disbelief.
Unexpectedly, the child still remembered her. This call of grandma, however, made her very helpless. After all, she was not the real grandmother of the child. The childs grandmother was someone else.
Seeing his grandma not speaking, Yuanyuan didnt call anymore. Instead, he kept looking at the door, waiting for his mom to bring delicious food.
Looking at Ye Hao, Xia Jingshu said, Later you take Yuanyuan out. Ill say a few words with Yanyan. She has suffered too much grievances, thus may not be able toe around for a while.
She came here today to see her daughter-inw, intending to leave no conflict between her son and daughter-inw because of todays judgment. After all, Ye Yi was back now, a trouble maker, who would certainly mess up thepany and Ye family. At this time, she did not want to see any more unhappiness rising between her son and daughter-inw.
After a while, He Xiyan came up. She had made a cup of childrens milk together with a small bowl of steamed egg custard.
Coming to the bedroom, she put down what she had in her hand and took over Yuanyuan directly from Ye Hao. During the whole process, she did not say a word, even didnt cast a single look at her husband and mother-inw. She behaved as if they were not present.
Xia Jingshu waved her hand, motioning Ye Hao to go out first.
Ye Hao walked to his wifes side, his eyes filled with an insoluble touch of pain deep in his heart. He paused for a moment and said, Let me feed him. Then he reached out his long arm, intending to pull Yuanyuan beside him.
Chapter 440 - I Shall Make My Own Decisions
Chapter 440: I Shall Make My Own Decisions
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan held Yuan Yuan in her arms and eyed her husband warily, as though he was about to send Yuan Yuan away.
Ye Hao was left with no other choice but to leave the room.
He could only hope that his mother would be able to make his wife feel better.
Xia Jingshu looked at her daughter-inw and saw that she seemed rtively calm. There were still tear streaks on her cheeks but she was no longer crying. She pushed her wheelchair over and tugged at He Xiyans leave and said, Yan Yan, I know you must be feeling terribly upset but since that was the decision of the court, you must be more optimistic. Even after Yuan Yuan goes to live with the Mo family, he will still be your child and youll still be able to visit him.
Xia Jingshu tried to coax her gently and there was a kind smile on her face. She looked as warm and friendly as ever.
He Xiyan scooped a small spoonful of egg soup and fed it to Yuan Yuan. She didnt speak but she did turn to nce at her mother-inw. No one saw the despair that shed across her face.
Xia Jingshu coughed softly when she saw that her daughter-inw was ignoring her.
She spoke once more a little whileter and said, Let me know if youre feeling upset. Yan Yan, all I want to say is, Yuan Yuan is ultimately biologically rted to the Mo family, so it would be best if he was raised by them. Even if you cant bear to part with him, you must still do so.
He Xiyan suddenly turned to look at her in surprise and said, If thats the case, why didnt you send Ye Hao to live with the Ye family after he was born?
Xia Jingshu was speechless.
She froze for a moment and looked at her daughter-inw in surprise. She hadnt expected her quiet and well-mannered daughter-inw to retort in such a manner.
He Xiyan rose to her feet, looked up at the ceiling and let out a quiet sigh. No one understood her feelings at this point in time and she was like a chick that had left its brood and was lost in the woods, without any sense of direction.
Mum, forget it. Ill make my own decisions. Thanks foring to visit, He Xiyan said coldly and led Yuan Yuan down the stairs, leaving Xia Jingshu alone in the room.
At the same time, at the Mo mansion.
Everyone was rejoicing at the oue of the verdict, including the maids, Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan because at the moment Li Qin was happy, she would give them all a big bonus and this bonus was almost the equivalent of their monthly pay.
Li Qin was delighted to have obtained a grandson and she was ovee with excitement.
Have you washed all the clothes that I purchased? Li Qin asked Wu Xiaomin beside her.
She had gone to the mall and purchased many clothes for Yuan Yuan. She had bought at least several dozen outfits and many other toys. She had also hired a highly experienced nanny.
Wu Xiaomin said, Ive already washed them, Old Madame.
Li Qin nodded with satisfaction, Thats great. Childrens clothes must be washed before they can be worn. Also, go make the arrangements. Well head over to the Ye castle tomorrow morning to pick up the child.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan both froze in surprise and looked at each other in dismay.
Tomorrow morning? they asked in unison because Mr. Mo had told them that they were to pick up the child on Sunday and there were still five days before Sunday. Why was their Old Madame in such a rush? She should at least give Sister He time to prepare herself mentally.
Yes, tomorrow morning. Li Qin said resolutely. If she could, she would have gone right now to get her grandson.
Chapter 441 - The Most Regretful Thing Was To Have loved You
Chapter 441: The Most Regretful Thing Was To Have loved You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan was now sitting in the sofa in his bedroom, his slender fingers still holding an unfinished cigarette. The smoke curled upward, soon filling the room with a strong smell of tobo.
His eyebrows were tightened, between which a touch of gravity remained insoluble for a long time.
He won thewsuit today, thus getting the custody of Yuanyuan sessfully. He even saw his child with his own eyes, but he still could not be cheered up.
Yanyan, I was sorry!
Mo Yixuan stood up, grinding the unfinished cigarette into the ashtray. He went to the balcony, looking out at the heavy snow falling outside.
It also reminded him of the same snowy night two years ago.
That day, they made love in this room for a whole night. Also at that night, they had the fruit of love.
He thought that was possibly because of fate, so they had Yuanyuan (Yuan means fate in Chinese).
Yuanyuan... Mo Yixuan muttered the childs pet name, and suddenly he seemed to understand why she gave the child such a pet name.
The moment she gave birth to the child, he thought, she must expect that something out of fate would still remain there between them. Therefore, she named the child Yuanyuan. However, at that time, he was not there in herpany, not even knowing that she was then experiencing the extreme pain of childbirth.
Yanyan, I would let youe back. Then we would raise Yuanyuan together and continue our fate as a couple.
Mo Yixuan held his hands tightly, looking at the long road in the distance. The determination in his heart deepened its root further.
He had hurt her too much. Therefore, he would treat her much better in the future to make up for her suffering from his past wrong deed, as long as she could give him a chance, even once was enough.
Taking out the cell phone, Mo Yixuan once again clicked on the Wechat and found her number. Although knowing that she bore hatred against him now and was impossible to reply, he still wanted to text her, even if a few simple words of apology.
- Yanyan, Im sorry!
After sending out the message, he threw his cell phone directly into the pocket of his suit, without expecting her to reply. However, to his surprise, the cell phone rang very quickly. He clicked on the screen and looked at it. It was indeed her reply.
Mo Yixuans heart was filled with sudden joy. For a time, all the happiness surged in his heart, which, however, immediately turned into the kind of pain like a cone piercing heart.
- What qualifications do you have to say sorry. Mo Yixuan, the most regretful thing I ever did in my life was that I loved you once. You are as selfish as your mother. You only have yourselves in your eyes. It was really blind of me to have fallen in love with you.
Mo Yixuan looked at the words disyed on his mobile phone, which were like a knife suddenly stabbing into his chest. He gave several coughs, feeling as if his whole body was spasmodic.
His Yanyan should hate him so much at the moment.
In the castle, He Xiyan turned off her cell phone and then threw it aside hard. She was at the moment in Yuanyuans room. At her request, the nanny went to rest in another room, then she slept here with Yuanyuan.
Ye Hao came over several times to call her back to rest in her bedroom, but was refused by her.
At this moment, she just wanted to be with her child.
Yuanyuan seemed very happy to sleep with his mom. He jumped happily on the bed, trampling the quilt in a mess.
Mom... After a while, Yuanyuan hugged his moms neck and printed a deep kiss on it.
He Xiyan turned around and patted the childs small face. Then she took off two pieces of his clothes, and put him under the quilt, saying, Good Yuanyuan, sleep first. When you wake up, we will go to a ce far away.
Chapter 442 - Runaway
Chapter 442: Runaway
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan obediently curled up into a tiny ball in his nket. He didnt understand what his mother was rambling on about earlier but after ying for an entire day, he soon drifted off to sleep.
When he woke up, he found that he was inside a car and it waspletely dark outside.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan said as he rubbed at his eyes and looked at his mother in surprise. He clearly remembered that he was sleeping in his own bed, so why was he suddenly in a car?
This was what he thought but he didnt know how to express his thoughts into words and could only look at his mother, then at the unknown man who was driving the car.
Liu Zhi, do you think you could drive a little faster? He Xiyan urged the driver. Liu Zhi was her university ssmate and they werent that close, but after she gave him a huge sum of money, he immediately agreed to her request and sent her to a bus station at the county.
It was already daybreak by the time they arrived at the bus station and He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan as she disembarked from the car. She didnt take much with her and was only carrying a small travel backpack that was packed with food for Yuan Yuan.
She couldnt use her identity card, so she could only rely on gging down buses to get to get to her destination.
She waited more than 10 minutes for a bus, then gged down a bus that was headed to Chuan City.
The countys buses werent as strictly controlled as the buses at Ye City. As long as there were still seats on the bus, they would be able to stop in the middle of their journey to pick up passengers.
He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan up the bus and she had wrapped herself up in manyyers to prevent herself from being recognized. A thick scarf was wrapped around her neck and even her face was covered. The only parts of her that could be seen were her nose and area above it.
Yuan Yuan looked fearfully at the strange man and women on the bus and shrank into his mothers embrace, holding her tightly.
He Xiyan patted her childs back and said, Dont worry. Were just taking a bus. Why dont you go back to sleep? We would have arrived at your destination when you wake up next.
Then, she coaxed Yuan Yuan to sleep.
Chuan City was around 600 kilometers away from Ye City and this was not where her ultimate destination was, but she was nning to stay a night at her ssmates house, then book a car online to send her to her destination.
Your child is so beautiful! A woman who sat beside He Xiyan on the bus eximed in surprise. She had been staring at the child earlier and he was truly a lovely child. She had never seen such a beautiful baby in her life.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly at the woman and said, Thanks.
Hey, are you headed to Chuan City? Do you know how to speak their dialect? The woman looked very friendly and she was very curious to know more about He Xiyan and Yuan Yuan. She longed to carry Yuan Yuan in her arms too since he was so beautiful.
He Xiyan shook her head awkwardly once more. She did not like speaking to strangers.
The woman felt a little disappointed when she saw that He Xiyan was ignoring her but she quickly found another topic and said, Have you brought your child to get his fortunes told? I can do palm reading and bazi calctions. Why dont you let me know his exact date and time of birth and Ill tell his fortune for free?
She said warmly. Then, she looked at Yuan Yuan whoy in He Xiyans arms.
He Xiyan was helpless against this womans continued badgering and she felt a sudden burst of irritation toward that woman. She looked around and quickly carried Yuan Yuan to the backseat when she spotted an empty seat at the back.
It was about 600 kilometers to Chuan City and so, they would only arrive in the afternoon after a five to six hour journey.
Chapter 443 - Yuanyuan Was Not Here
Chapter 443: Yuanyuan Was Not Here
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In Mo family, Li Qin got up early in the morning. She was still very excited, eager to see her grandson.
At nine oclock in the morning, she could no longer sit there. She said to the maid and driver beside her, Lets go. Go to the castle and get Yuanyuan back.
Then she asked the driver to help her get into the car.
Yixuan had suggested to go there this weekend. However, she could wait any longer, because as long as she did not get Yuanyuan back, she could not rest at ease. What was more, since the child was indeed awarded to them, early orte, they would get the child back anyway.
Coming to the iron gate of the castle, Li Qin shook the iron gate and then shouted to the people in the guard room, Is anybody there?
However, no one answered her.
At this time in the castle, all the people were sweating all over. Ye Hao was watching the monitoring video of the castle together with security guards. From the video, he saw that at about 3 a.m., his wife passed through the second floor aisle with Yuanyuan, then went around to the west gate of the castle, and opened the anti-theft password door on the west side of the castle with fingerprint and password.
She must go out from here. Someone may wait her outside there. A security guard pointed at the password door and said.
Ye Hao held his fingers tightly, his hands sweating all over, his face totally red, and his eyes full of worry and anxiety.
At three oclock in the morning, his wife ran away, and with purpose.
He became quite gloomy at the thought of all this.
He quickly took out his cell phone, called the police, and asked for video surveince of all sections of the roads outside the castle. Then he called his private secretary, asking him to find his wifes traveling record immediately to see whether she had booked train tickets, airline tickets, etc.
Qin Xiaoyu rushed upstairs and said, Sir, the old Mr. Moes, saying that she is here to take Yuanyuan back. Qin Xiaoyu said angrily.
Now with their madam and Yuanyuan nowhere to be found, they were all quite anxious, worrying that there might be danger for madam to take child out in the middle of the night. This old Mr. Mo shoulde to pick up the child at this moment.
She was just a lunatic.
Tell her that Yuanyuan is not here and ask her to go back.
Ye Hao waved his hand, appearing very impatient.
Qin Xiaoyu nodded and said yes, and then ran out.
Coming to the iron gate, she got very irritated, shouting at Li Qin at the gate, Yuanyuan is not here now, you go back. When Yuanyuanes back, you cane again.
Hearing this, Li Qin suddenly opened her eyes wide, an old face drawn very long.
What do you mean? Why is Yuanyuan not here? Where else can Yuanyuan be if he is not here?
Qin Xiaoyu did not want the trouble of quarreling with this old woman. You just go. She shook her hand, appearing quite restless.
Now she was also worried about where sister Yan and Yuanyuan went on the earth and whether they would be deceived by bad guys.
Li Qin, however, did not move at all, not even believing what the maid had said.
She said loudly, Ask He Xiyan out, Ill talk with her. Now that Yuanyuan has been awarded to us Mo family, whats the point for her to take the child by force?
She did not believe that Yuanyuan was not here. If he was not here, then he must have been hidden by He Xiyan. It only worked for a while, can she hide him for a lifetime?
Noticing Li Qins reluctance and persistence, Qin Xiaoyu was much vexed. She did not want to exin anything more, thus turning around directly and going back to the castle.
Chapter 444 - An Unfamiliar Place
Chapter 444: An Unfamiliar ce
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was already 1 PM by the time He Xiyan disembarked from the bus with Yuan Yuan. The weather at Chuan City was much better than the weather at Ye City. The sun shone brightly in the sky and it was very warm.
Yuan Yuans eyes were wide open as he took in his surroundings. Both the ce and the people around him werepletely unfamiliar to him and there were so many people around.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan put his head on her shoulder and balled his tiny hands into fists.
He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan out of the bus station. She was not familiar with this city and had only visited this city once or twice when she was still studying. This was a second-tier city but it still had arge poption of more than 10 million. It was also very messy and it was also rumored to be the city with the most persistent salespeople.
The moment she stepped out of the station, she ran into a lot of people trying to sell things to her. There were men, women, the elderly and the young and they were all asking if she was trying to get to a certain ce, listing several country-level cities or towns.
She ignored all these salespeople and quickly dodged all this people while carrying Yuan Yuan in her arms. Then, she suddenly realized that the woman who sat beside her on the bus was trailing behind her.
As she increased her walking speed, so did the woman behind her. When she slowed, the woman slowed down as well. The woman kept a distance of about 10 meters between them, as though she was doing it deliberately.
She realized that something was wrong and walked even faster with Yuan Yuan in her arms. She only stopped when she arrived at a nearby police station.
She put Yuan Yuan down and held his hand tightly as she dug out her phone with her free hand to call her ssmate Xu Jing and told her where she was.
She had sent her ssmate a text message 40 minutes ago and requested Xu Jing toe and pick her up. This was a city that she was unfamiliar with and barely knew any people here, so she was exceptionally careful.
After she hung up, she looked around and saw that the woman was still loitering several meters away, as though she was waiting for her to leave.
She couldnt tell what this woman wanted, so she couldnt find a reason to lodge a police report. She scooped Yuan Yuan into her arms once more and refused to let him down even though her arms were aching.
Yuan Yuan looked dazed as he watched the passing people and cars curiously. He did not know where he was and where the aunties from the castle were either.
Ma ma...hungry... Yuan Yuan pouted sadly since it had been a few hours since he hadst eaten.
He Xiyan looked at her son tenderly. It was already afternoon and even she was already feeling a little faint from hunger, let alone a child like Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan, be good. Once we get to auntys house, wed be able to eat, He Xiyanforted her child. She had prepared food for Yuan Yuan but all the food that she brought had to be cooked with hot water, so she couldnt do it by the roadside.
Around 10 minutester, a white Volkswagen suddenly stopped by the roadside.
A young woman rolled down the window and waved at He Xiyan as she yelled, Get in! She wasnt supposed to stop here.
He Xiyan quickly got into the car with Yuan Yuan and mmed the car door shut. The moment she shut the car door, that woman finally turned and walked back toward the bus station.
Youre so brave! The woman who was known as Xu Jing said as she started the engine and turned around to look at her university ssmate. They were roommates when they were at university and they had often gone shopping together at Ye City. She had only returned to her hometown after breaking up with her fiance and was now working at a public servicepany.
Chapter 445 - What If Being Targeted By Traffickers
Chapter 445: What If Being Targeted By Traffickers
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Thank you! He Xiyan sat in the back seat with Yuanyuan. Then she took out a bottle from her bag and poured some warm water for Yuanyuan to drink.
Let me tell you, Xiyan, you must be careful when you go out. The public order in Chuan City can notpare with that of Ye City. Abduction and trafficking of children take ce from time to time here. Not long ago, there was a woman, who lived in our neighborhood, did not take care when hanging out in the food market. Then her two-year-old child was taken away by traffickers. Nowadays, traffickers target those good-looking children especially. So you should not be too careful when you take your child out yourself alone.
Xu Jing looked at her ssmates with some worries. She could not figure out why she left home with her child instead of staying in such a prestigious family and being a richdy. What was more, now with cameras monitoring everywhere, where could she hide?
He Xiyans heart beat quickly. She conjured up the image of a woman in her forties, who talked with her in nonstandard Mandarin as if intentionally osting her. The thought of that afterwards really scared her. Fortunately, she ignored that woman. Otherwise, she really didnt know what would happen.
Thank you, Jingjing. Im really sorry to bother you. Id like to stay at your home for one day first. He Xiyan said apologetically. She had not yet figured out what to do. After all, leaving home was also her temporary idea. In short, she simply did not want them to find her.
Xu Jing agreed without any hesitation, saying, I live alone in my house now. You can live as long as you want. Saying that, she let out a helpless sigh.
She had thought that this ssmate lived a good life in Ye family. However, she just jumped from one pit to another.
-
In the Mo family, Li Qin paced around anxiously, her hands loosened and clenched from time to time. She was restless and her whole body was sweating coldly.
Mo Yixuan hurried home from hispany. He was equally anxious, his forehead covered with a denseyer of sweat and his shirt drenched as well. He kept calling to ask to find out the whereabouts of his ex-wife and child.
Li Qin sighed restlessly, grasping her fingers and saying, What should we do, Yixuan? He Xiyan should run away with Yuanyuan. This bitch, doesnt she know it is dangerous outside? You say, what if Yuanyuan gets lost, or targeted by traffickers?
When Li Qin thought of those cases of children abductions and trafficking she saw on the Inte and on TV, she became so anxious that she could not even drink water.
Most importantly, even Ye family didnt know where He Xiyan had gone. The woman was crazy.
Mo Yixuans thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, his dark eyes full of anxiety and worry. He dialed one number again, and this time he finally got some useful information.
It was his uncle who sent to investigate.
Hello, Mr. Mo, the camera monitoring the crossing of Changhong Road catches the sight of a Buick with the number of Ye AN7035, which picked up a mother and a child at 3:45 a.m. I will send pictures to you to see if they were the ones you are looking for.
Right away, five to six pictures were sent to Mo Yixuans cell phone.
He gritted his teeth, clicking on the first one and staring at the blurry figure in the car. However, he could only see an adult holding a child in the suspected car, but he couldnt see the persons face at all. He then looked at the second picture, which could not be seen clearly either. The face of the person could not be identified in all these five and six pictures.
Again, he called urgently and asked, Find someone to test how long it takes to drive from Ye Castle to the crossing of Changhong Road at a normal speed when there is no traffic jam.
Chapter 446 - She Must Be Found
Chapter 446: She Must Be Found
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin quickly went up to Mo Yixuan and gripped his sleeve tightly after he wrapped up his call. Yixuan, please set aside your work for now. Lets go find Yuan Yuan right now, she said anxiously.
She would die if her grandson was lost to her.
Mo Yixuan helped his mother to her seat and nodded at her. Then, he drove to the police station without any hesitation. Now that his son and ex-wife were missing, he wouldnt be able to concentrate on work anyway.
At the same time, Ye Hao and several other staff from the police station were examining the CCTV records of the streets and in particr, they were looking for the whereabouts of a ck Buick on the CCTV.
There it is... A staff member said as he pointed toward the toll station on the highway on the screen. This car had just passed the toll station of Ye City and was probably already back in the city.
Ye Hao frowned and his hands that were on the desk suddenly balled into fists. He quickly dug out his phone to call the team leader of a squadron at the police station. Please immediately summon the drive of AN7035 to the police station. I suspect that my wife had taken this car out of Ye City.
Ye Hao had reported this case as a missing persons case and requested the police to find his wifes whereabouts as soon as possible.
Yan Yan had possibly taken this car out of Ye City but from the CCTV earlier, he saw that there were no passengers in the car.
Where could his wife have gone? And this was a young male driver..
Ye Hao felt extremely even more consumed by anxiety at the thought that something terrible could have happened to her.
Soon, he dialed his secretarys number and his secretary picked up his call.
Hows it? Have youpleted your investigation? Ye Hao asked immediately.
His secretary replied, Weve found some information. From Mrs. Yes telmunication signals, we were able to see that herst location was near the Chuan City bus station and her phone was turned on today at 1:12 PM. However, we cant find her phone records so she could have bought another SIM card. From what we can tell, thest number she dialled was your number and she called you the afternoon of the day before.
Ye Haos eyes widened and his heart felt like it clenched even tighter.
Chuan City? he muttered. Chuan City was several hundred kilometers away from Ye City and why would she be near a bus station? It was a very disorganized city and besides, Chuan City wasnt exactly a safe city to be in.
Continue your investigations and also check who she hadst contacted on WeChat!
Ye Hao sighed and he felt that his heart was about to burst out of his chest.
He tried calling her number again and this was the 21st time he tried contacting her but he still received the same automated message, Sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable.
In the evening, He Xiyan went to a mother and baby store in the area to purchase several sets of clothes for Yuan Yuan and also bought a set of clothing for herself. She had left in such a hurry that she didnt bring anything and didnt even been a change of clothes for herself.
This was a ratherrge district and there were around 40 blocks in the area and Xu Jing lived on the 12th block on the western part of the district. Her parents had helped her with the deposit and she had taken a loan to purchase her t.
The houses here were about 2,800 dors per square meter, unlike Ye City where the prices had increased to more than 10,000 dors per square meter. Housing prices there were extremely frightening.
She went to a fruit shop and bought some fruits. Then, she came back to Xu Jings ce with many shopping bags by the time it was dinnertime.
Chapter 447 - Your Ex-husband Was A Piece-of-Shit
Chapter 447: Your Ex-husband Was A Piece-of-Shit
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xu Jing came out of the kitchen. Twenty six years old now, she became more mature and independent after her fiance turned back on her and fell in love with another.
Now she had her own job, her own sideline, as well as her own small house. Although life was a little boring, she led a very free andfortable life. Now, she was not much interested in dating or seeking Mr. Right, she just wanted to live such a peaceful life.
After serving thest dish, Xu Jing took Yuanyuan to a high dining chair. This little boy stayed with her for the whole afternoon and got acquainted with her already, so he was not afraid of her at all.
Yuanyuan, what do you want to eat? Xu Jing asked Yuanyuan in front.
Yuanyuan stared at the delicious food on the table, which even dazzled his eyes mainly because he had never eaten them before.
Yuanyuan pointed at the dish of chicken wings cooked in coke on the table, then looked at the aunt in front, telling her that he wanted to eat this.
Xu Jing smiled and shook her hand. Then she pinched Yuanyuans little pink face a little and said, You cant eat this, it may cause a stomachache. Saying that, she scooped up a little crucian and bean curd soup, and then mixed it with a little rice.
He Xiyan came out of the bathroom. Picking up the bowl of rice mixed with soup, she scooped a small spoonful of rice and fed it to Yuanyuan.
She had to feed the baby before she could eat herself.
Xu Jing looked at her ssmate, who was popr in their circle of ssmates, eyes full of doubts and confusion.
So you just left home like this? What about your husband and daughter? You leave them behind? Xu Jing asked in great surprise. Although she knew what had happened, she did not expect He Xiyan to run out like this. How much suffering she had gone through?
He Xiyan fed another spoonful of rice to Yuanyuan. She bite her lips tightly, no joy visible in her eyes.
I dont know! After a while, she said irritably, I dont want them to rob my child. I cant help it.
If she had a way, why would she have done so?
Xu Jing sighed, reminded of some past events in the university. She then shook her head and said, I said before that Mo Yixuan was simply a piece-of-shit, but at that time you was determined to be with him.
He Xiyan paused, the small spoon in her hand almost dropping onto the ground. Some foolish and silly things she had done in the university were conjured up in her mind as well.
She was then too ignorant, silly and stupid towards feelings and emotions, so she took the initiative to pursue a man, even making love with him the first time they met. In that rtionship, she just loved him silently and gave herself foolishly, even if there was no reward.
However, now what she gained was only getting hurt by him again and again; he even tried to take away her child.
Seeing He Xiyan seemingly falling into a kind of sorrow, Xu Jing stopped and changed the topic, asking, Do you have any n then?
He Xiyan thought for a moment and said, Im going to take Yuanyuan to my hometown first, where I have some rtives and can find a house. So I can live with Yuanyuan for some time. Only there would she not feel so insecure.
Im leaving tomorrow morning. Would you help me find a family member or friend who you think is reliable and trustworthy? Ask him to drive me there and Ill pay him more than five times the fee as a reward. She had to leave early. When she came to Chuan City, she turned off her cell phone. She believed that Mo Yixuan would locate her in this city.
She didnt want them to find her and then take her Yuanyuan away.
Chapter 448 - Where Is My Wife?
Chapter 448: Where Is My Wife?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At night, Ye Hao sat together with a policeman in the interrogation room and Cheng Zhi who had just been summoned the police station sat across them. He was about 26 or 27 years of age and although he didnt look very muscr, he had some muscle on him.
Ye Haos eyes zed angrily and he mmed a fist against the table as he yelled, Where did you send my wife?
The police had already confirmed that this man was the person who had picked Yan Yan and Yuan Yuan from the area near the castle at around 3 AM.
Cheng Zhi sighed soundlessly and spread his palms open. He looked innocently at Ye Hao and the policeman and said, As I said earlier, I dont know where she is. Im just her university ssmate and she came to me for help, so how could I reject her? What are you trying to do? Is picking up an acquaintance against thew?
Cheng Zhi looked at them as if they were crazy. He couldnt figure out why he had been summoned to the police station as a suspect.
So where did you drop her? the policeman asked.
Didnt I already tell you that I dropped her off at An Countys bus station? I let her down near the bus station and after I dropped her, I went back to my hometown to retrieve some things before returning to Ye City. Thats as much as I know. Can I go now? Cheng Zhi sounded very impatient and wondered why he was so unlucky today.
The policeman shook his head in disappointment and looked at Ye Hao. He said a little helplessly, Mr. Ye, based on my experience, I can tell that this man isnt lying. He probably doesnt know where your wife has gone and we cant find any records of your wife purchasing bus tickets which means that your wife might not have entered the bus station but instead, its more likely that she had gged down a bus outside the station to go somewhere else. An Countys bus station is very disorganized and not only could someone get on the bus without purchasing a ticket, there are also many other private cars for hire.
The policeman told Ye Hao his theory.
Ye Haos brows knitted tightly and his amber colored eyes darkened. As time ticked by, his anxiety only intensified.
Mr. Ye, why dont you head back first? Well let you know immediately once weve received any further updates on her whereabouts. Weve already contacted our colleagues at Chuan City and asked them to check their CCTV records as per your earlier request to transfer the CCTV records of Chuan City over. Your wife is a mature adult woman, so she wouldnt easilynd herself in danger, the policeman said. He could tell how anxious Ye Hao was.
Ye Haos lips pursed tightly but he refused to leave. He wasnt in the mood to rest at all and he felt that he had to know exactly where she was and ascertain that she was safe because he could rx. He also med himself for failing to protect her, which pushed her to take such extreme measures.
The policeman thought for a moment when he noticed that Ye Hao showed no intention of leaving and finally asked, Mr. Ye, do you know if Mrs. Ye has any close friends, ssmates, or rtives living at Chuan City? If she had gone to Chuan City, do you know if she could have been staying over at a friends ce?
Friend?
Ye Hao rubbed his temples and tried his best to recall. However, after racking his brains, he still could not think of any friends she might know at Chuan City. Moreover, during the two years they had known each other, she would asionally call or text her friends but she rarely went out to meet them. In fact, he had never met her friends or ex-ssmates.
Chapter 449 - Go Find Her
Chapter 449: Go Find Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Are there any ssmates of yours living in Chuan City who have a good rtionship with Yanyan? Ye Hao, who could not remember anything, suddenly turned to look at Chen Zhi opposite. This fellow imed to be Yanyans ssmate, who should be familiar with theirmon circle.
Chen Zhi crossed his legs, still burning with anger. Shouldnt these people apologize to him for keeping him so long!
Say it! Seeing the other side appearing indifferent, Ye Hao suddenly rushed over and grabbed Chen Zhi by his cor. His eyes were full of anger, as if he was about to beat him at once.
The policeman on the other side quickly grabbed him and said, Mr. Ye, dont get irritated.
The policeman knocked the baton, signaling Chen Zhi to cooperate.
Chen Zhi frowned unpleasantly. After quite a while, he opened his mouth, saying, Xu Jing lives in Chuan City. She wasHe Xiyans roommate in university. They should be close. I dont know anyone else. Master Ye, can I leave now?
Chen Zhi was impatient to the extreme. After all, he needed to go home and work on a design .
What is Xu Jings phone number? Whats her exact address? Ye Hao asked again, eager and anxious.
Chen Zhi thought about it for a while, but couldnt remember. Then he took out his cell phone and searched in his address book, but couldnt find it in the end.
Ask other ssmates to see if they know. Ye Hao reminded him.
Chen Zhi just wanted to go back quickly, so he called several ssmates cooperatively. Finally he got Xu Jings phone number, but not her address.
With this mobile phone number, however, police officers immediately found out Xu Jings relevant information through thework system, including her identity card number, car number, information of real estate under her name and so on.
Ye Hao, who got the address, went directly out of the police station without wasting even one second. He took his car and drove to the ce whose address he just found: Room 1901, Xiyuan Building 12, Blue Bay Residential Area, Fushan District, Chuan City.
It was now around three oclock in the morning. Along the way, Ye Hao drove very fast. Although it was not certain that his wife was here, yet he would go to find out and bring her back in person as long as there was possibility.
Afraid of rashly alerting them, he did not call Xu Jing, for fear that Yanyan might run away again.
He didnt know why she suddenly acted so aggressively, yet he knew that she must leave home with Yuanyuan regardless of everything else out of great desperation.
-
At the same time, almost the same section of the road, Mo Yixuan was driving towards the the same destinationC Room 1901, Xiyuan Building 12, Blue Bay Residential Area, Fushan District, Chuan City. He also just got the news that Yanyan might go to a friends home in Chuan City with Yuanyuan, whom he had met several times before. This friend was Yanyans roommate in university, and Yanyan had taken him to meals with this friend once.
Her name was Xu Jing, of whom he still held some impression now.
By this moment, he was already on the highway. Due to the blizzard in Ye City and cities around, there was speed limit set on highways, so he couldnt drive very fast. The six-hundred-and-eighty-kilometer distance even took him several hours to drive.
It was not until 9 a.m. that he left a toll station in Chuan City and entered downtown Chuan City. It was now in the middle of rush hour, the traffic was quite congested, which was even worsened by therge poption, unreasonable road nning and the ongoing construction of the subway. When he arrived at the Blue Bay Residential Area, it was already about 10 a.m.
Chapter 450 - All She Ever Wanted Was to Have a Family (1)
Chapter 450: All She Ever Wanted Was to Have a Family (1)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan arrived at the 12th block of the western district and rang the doorbell of unit #19-01. He rang the doorbell over and over again and felt as though his heart was about to burst out of his chest.
He wanted nothing more than to see his wife on the other side of the door and hoped that she would return home with him. He knew that Ye Hao was also looking for Yan Yan, so he hoped that he could find her before Ye Hao did.
After ringing the doorbell several times, he frowned when there was no response and started banging on the door hard with his hands. He pounded on the door so loudly that even the neighboring unit could hear him.
A middle-aged couple lived next door in unit #19-03 and when they opened the door, he saw that they were about 50 years of age.
The middle-aged woman looked at Mo Yixuan and said, Young man, theres no use pounding on that door. The upant of that unit left this morning around 8 AM, and theres no one in the house right now.
Mo Yixuan quickly turned to look at them and his brow arched as he asked the middle-aged woman, Do you know where her office is at?
He sounded very anxious. All he wanted to do was to find Xu Jing and ask if she knew where did Yan Yan and Yuan Yuan go.
The middle-aged woman shook her apologetically. I dont know. Strangely, another man hade by earlier looking for her. Are you working together with him? She sounded very curious and eyed this handsome man in front of her with a strange look in her eyes. She could tell from his aura and clothes that he definitely had a good job and was very sessful in the workce. He looked so handsome and masculine, and she had an unmarried daughter, so if her daughter could...
Mo Yixuans brows mmed together in a deep frown. He didnt need to ask any further to know that the man that the woman mentioned was Ye Hao. Ye Hao had been here before him. He was so annoyed that he was one step behind Ye Hao that he mmed his fist against the wall in frustration.
Aunty, could I ask if you saw a young mother and her son entering this unit yesterday? The mother is her twenties while her son would look around one to two years old, Mo Yixuan asked once more. His anxiety and concern were clearly reflected in his tired eyes and it had been a while since hest slept.
The middle-aged woman scratched her head and thought for a moment before she nodded. There was indeed a mother and her son who were guests at the unit next door but I think they left around 7 AM this morning. Who exactly are you looking for?
The middle-aged woman waspletely bewildered. Why was this man asking the same questions as the man who came before him?
Alright, thanks, Mo Yixuan quickly left before the middle-aged woman could say another word. He entered the elevator and after he walked out of the elevator, he dug out his phone and dialed the number of the policeman he was liaising with.
I dont think shes at Chuan City anymore. Please look into whether my ex-wife had made any credit card transactions or had withdrawn any cash from her bank ount, or maybe even used any other forms of payment. If she had, please let me know the address of the ces she visited as soon as possible.
They were now living in such a highly developed society that he didnt believe that a person could just vanish into thin air. As long as she was still out and about, he could definitely find her. Moreover, he had to get to her before Ye Hao did, then bring them home.
He Xiyan was on her way back to her hometown and Xu Jings cousin was giving them a ride. They were now about 700 kilometers away from Chuan City and were taking turns at the wheel so that there was no need to rest.
However, this was a journey that was more than 1,000 kilometers, so they were feeling a little fatigued. It was already past 9 PM by the time they reached her home down and He Xiyan stuffed $850 into her Xu Jings cousins hand and thanked him for sending her back. Then, she carried Yuan Yuan into the house that actually belonged to her, a ce that she could truly call home.
Chapter 451 - She Simply Wanted A Home 2
Chapter 451: She Simply Wanted A Home 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She called the aunt downstairs in the morning, asking her to help clean the house. Then she changed new bedding, which looked quite clean.
Yuanyuan, wake up, go home with mom. He Xiyan patted Yuanyuans small face, who had slept for hours.
Yuanyuan stretched out his little hands and rubbed his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a dark corridor.
Frightened, Yuanyuan rushed into his mothers arms. The strange environment made him feel a little scared.
He Xiyan took out the key and opened the door, then turned on the lights in the house. They needed to stay here tonight, and then went to look for a house tomorrow to see if they could live somewhere else. After all, it was easy for them to find her here.
The house was the same as before, in which nothing had not been moved. Although the house was a little old, it had everything they needed.
He Xiyan put Yuanyuan down, then boiled water, making a bottle of milk for Yuanyuan. Fortunately, the child was a good boy, who did not cry or make noise even when hungry.
He Xiyan handed the bottle of milk to Yuanyuan, letting him drink it himself. She gently stroked the childs head at the same time, saying, Yuanyuan, I am not a good mother, I have not taken good care of you. I am also a bad mother. I should not have taken you into Ye family and make you the child they all do not like. I am sorry for you.
He Xiyan wiped her eyes, from which some tears flowed beyond control. She was not a good mother. She was unable to protect the child she gave birth to. Now she was even deprived of her childs custody by Mo family. The so-called good life of her was like a bubble.
Now she didnt want anything but to lead a good life with her son and daughter. If they had no money, she could go out to earn.
Over the years, she had been bustling around, simply wanting to have a home, a happy home. However, it was so difficult for her. In Mo family, she was like a maid, who had no status nor right of speech. All her efforts in managing their marriage could notpare with a baby in Xia Yuweis belly eventually. In Ye family, however, she was like an outsider. No one took her as a family member. It was she herself who believed that she had found a happy home.
Yuanyuan held the bottle in both hands, gulping the milk down. He looked at his mother the whole time. Seeing his mom crying, he reached out a small hand, gently wiping his moms eyes.
Mom... Dont cry. Yuanyuanforted his mom, who was now too young to understand why his mom cried.
He Xiyan wiped away the tears from her eyes. She stood up, leading Yuanyuan into her bedroom.
Then she came in with a basin of water and helped wash Yuanyuans face and hands. After bustling for a whole day, Yuanyuan became exhausted, so did she. She also wanted to have a good sleep first. Tomorrow, she would go to look for a big house.
Soon, both mother and son, exhausted to the extreme, fell asleep one after another. Only their stable breathing could be heard in the room. However, they did not know that now in the corridor, a man was led to the door by an uncle in his fifties.
Uncle, are you sure its this one? Mo Yixuan asked He Qingguo aside, who was He Xiyans uncle.
He Qingguo nodded and affirmed, Yes, its this one. I wont make mistakes. After my brother bought a house, I woulde here five or six times annually, during New Year or some other festivals.
Mo Yixuan nodded and said thanks to him. Then he took out a stack of notes and handed them to the man in front.
Chapter 452 - She Is Inside
Chapter 452: She Is Inside
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Qingguo happily epted the thick wad of cash. This was money that he had earned without much effort. His niece was truly very lucky and had married rich men on both asions. He thought that it was a pity that he didnt foster this niece of his. If he had done so, his familys fortunes would have been on the rise.
He Qingguo was filled with regret at that thought.
Mo Yixuan stared at the door that was shut tightly. He raised his hand and knocked on the door several times.
There was no response and he couldnt hear anything inside either.
He knocked a few more times and there was still no response.
He Qingguo waved his hand and said, I guess shes still sleeping since its only 4 AM in the morning. Why dont you wait a while longer? You could also head down to the chess room to have some supper, He Qingguo said, wanting to be on closer terms with Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan took out his phone and saw that it was only 4:13 AM, so it was indeed possible that she was sleeping so deeply that she hadnt heard him.
He chose not to head downstairs but instead, he sat outside the door and waited for the sky to turn bright and for his wife and son to wake up.
Thanks, uncle, Mo Yixuan thanked He Qingguo once more. They had checked the elevators CCTV earlier and ording to the CCTV, Yan Yan had carried Yuan Yuan up at 9:31 PMst night, so they were definitely home.
Mo Yixuan was left all alone after He Qingguo left. He found himself in a very dim corridor and the lights on the ceiling were probably not even 10 watts.
He observed his surroundings and saw that the building was a little old and worn. This was likely a house that was built more than a decade ago and the white paint had peeled off the walls.
He had never stayed at such a ce that was so old and didnt really have any security measures. The security here was nominal at best.
Obviously, he had never visited this ce. He only knew that this was Yan Yans hometown and knew that she had a house under her name as part of her inheritance.
This was the first time he had seen her ce and saw how old it was.
Mo Yixuan yed with his phone as he leaned against the door and even lit up an asional cigarette, waiting for the sky to turn bright. He waited until it was 6 AM, then 7 AM. At 7 AM, he finally heard some movement inside the house and the sounds of a childsughter.
It was Yuan Yuan!
He suddenly rose to his feet and he could feel his heart racing.
His wife and child were inside.
He immediately stretched out his hand once more and knocked at the door. This was a sturdy wooden door that was painted bright red and due to the passage of time, it looked very old. There were many flyers and other advertisements posted on the door.
He Xiyan was making Yuan Yuan some milk while Yuan Yuan yed at the living room. He looked around curiously and kept reaching to touch all these unfamiliar items in the house.
Suddenly, he heard a strange sound at the door so he ran curiously toward the sound. The sound grew louder.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan said loudly.
He didnt know that it was somebody at the door. He only knew that there was a knocking sounding from it.
He Xiyan had also heard the sound from the kitchen and she quickly rushed out to see that there was indeed somebody knocking at her door.
She walked to the door and asked, Whos that?
She couldnt figure out who would visit her so early in the morning.
Moreover, she didnt know anyone here. She had only just returned to her hometown, so there couldnt possibly be anyone looking for her.
Mo Yixuan suddenly stopped knocking. He opened his mouth to speak, then he stopped.
Chapter 453 - You Were A Nuisance
Chapter 453: You Were A Nuisance
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Seeing nobody knocking at the door, He Xiyan stopped asking. The people in this residential area were of a great variety. Maybe that one was a salesman, whom she did not want to pay attention to.
However, since this house had not been inhabited for a long time, the refrigerator was empty, so was the kitchen. Even noodles were not avable. So she had to take Yuanyuan out for breakfast.
Half an hourter.
Well, Yuanyuan, go out for breakfast with mom. He Xiyan helped Yuanyuan wear a small scarf, and then led the child to the door. Naturally, she opened the old wooden door.
The moment the door was opened, she was startled still, an unprecedented feeling of panic flowing out of her eyes.
She almost pulled Yuanyuan behind her instinctively and then pushed hard the door she just opened.
Get out of here! She shouted at the man outside the door, pushing the door even harder, trying to close it.
However, it was a pity that her strength was not enough.
Just momentarily, Mo Yixuan came in sideways.
Mo Yixuan...
He Xiyans chest fluctuated violently. She quickly pulled Yuanyuan to her side, hugging him tightly while stepping back. She kept staring at the man in front of her as if he were a devil.
She simply could not believe it. How could this man find her here? She had never brought him here before. How did he know that?
Mo Yixuan was extremely thrilled to meet his wife and child finally. He seemed overjoyed and excited.
Well, Yanyan, dont be nervous, I wont hurt you. He hastened to exin. Seeing her this, he also felt helpless.
Donte near... He Xiyan opened her eyes wide, watching her ex-husbanding towards her, her heart thumping quickly.
No need to think, she knew for sure that he muste here to take Yuanyuan away. It must be.
Mo Yixuan stopped and let out a sigh. Suddenly, a touch of sour feeling gushed in his heart. She, who was his beloved one, should be so afraid of him as well as hate him like this.
I wonte near, Yanyan. You put down Yuanyuan. Lets have a good talk, shall we?
Mo Yixuan tightened his thick and sword-like eyebrows. The more she avoided him like this, the more pains he felt and the more he could not bear to see her like this.
We have nothing to talk about, Mo Yixuan... Yuanyuan is my child, my child. He Xiyan held the child tightly.
Talk, talk about what? There was nothing to talk about between them. He even took her to court, taking away the custody of Yuanyuan by force. There would not be any peaceful talk between them.
Mo Yixuan bit his lips tightly, feeling as if his heart were fiercely cut by a knife. Such scene really made him hate himself to the extreme.
But for so many mistakes he had made, how could it turn out to be so?
Noticing his moms anger, Yuanyuan also became a little angry. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Mo Yixuan. His bright ck eyes were full of the childish anger. He even pursed his small mouth and clenched his small fists.
Nuisance!
Yuanyuan suddenly said a word, which he usually only said to the robot at home. This was also a word the robot taught him.
Youre a nuisance! Yuanyuan scolded again, a pair of eyes turning even more wide round.
Not knowing what had happened, he indeed knew that this uncle bullied his mother. So he hated the uncle.
Mo Yixuan was stunned. As if beaten on the top of his head several times by someone with a stick, he looked at the mini version of himself with eyes wide open. He could not believe that the first few words his son said to him was to scold him.
Chapter 454 - We Can’t Go Back
Chapter 454: We Cant Go Back
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan... Mo Yixuan called out his sons name and a smile appeared on a face. It was a long time since hest smiled but he didnt want to frighten his child.
Yan Yans face was flushed and she was very upset. She carried Yuan Yuan and took a few steps forward. She wanted to get out of this ce as soon as she could, and she did not wish to see this man.
However, she had only taken five steps forward when the man gripped her tightly.
Yan Yan, please calm down, Mo Yixuan said with a heavy sigh and there was a sh of pain across his jet ck eyes. His heart also clenched as he looked at her.
Why dont you take a seat? Lets have a civil discussion.
He was afraid that she would resort to extreme measures once again.
He Xiyan turned to look at this man. She had once loved him but now, she was consumed with hatred toward him. All she wanted was to live peacefully, so why was he constantly meddling in her life and evene to snatch her child away?
I dont want to talk to you, He Xiyan said in annoyance and turned her face away.
Mo Yixuan turned to sit on the sofa and reached out his hand to tug at her sleeve, then gestured for her to sit as well.
Yan Yan, stop kicking up a fuss, will you? Im here now, so I will definitely bring you and the child home with me, he said sincerely and his eyes were also very earnest.
He had never wanted to hurt her. She was hurting when they got a divorce, but so was he.
They have grown too far apart with too many things that were out of his control and too many misunderstandings between them.
He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan to the other end of the sofa and there was a distance of about two meters between them.
She looked very sullen and felt extremely upset. Yuan Yuan also pouted when he saw how upset his mother was. How could he be happy when his mother was so upset?
Mo Yixuan rxed slightly when he saw that she had taken a seat but he didnt dare approach her because he could tell that she was very agitated and emotionally unstable.
He sped his hands tightly together and his palms were sweating.
He thought for a moment before he said, Everything is my fault, Yan Yan. I didnt know how to protect you and how to love you, and caused you to suffer a lot.
Dont mention these things!
He Xiyan immediately cut him off the moment he spoke. She didnt want to hear any sentimental words from him because this was all better left in the past. She didnt want to think about her terrible past. Since it was all in the past, then letit remain so. She didnt want to think about the mistakes she made in her naivety.
Mo Yixuan felt like someone had poured cold water all over him and felt a bone-chilling iciness wash over him. Nheless, he wanted to finish saying the words he kept close to his heart. He had never expressed his feelings and had never even told her that he loved her.
But this was the truth. He loved her and he had fallen in love with her a long time ago.
Mo Yixuan suddenly got up and slowly walked to her side. Then, he bent down and looked at the child in her arms. Those were his family, his wife and his child. They were already divorced but to him, she would always be his wife.
Yan Yan... Mo Yixuan wanted to put an arm over her shoulders, but He Xiyan instinctively dodged, so he ended up grabbing air, while her arms tightened around Yuan Yuan.
Mo Yixuan looked at his hand that froze in the air and he suddenly felt tears prick at his eyes. Soon, his eyes had clouded with tears.
He bit his lips so hard that he could taste the metallic tang of blood.
Chapter 455 - I Really Don’t Love You Anymore
Chapter 455: I Really Dont Love You Anymore
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After a while, he stood up and sat beside her. He looked into her eyes which were full of stubbornness, and said, Yanyan,e back to me, okay? We will raise Yuanyuan together, giving Yuanyuan aplete home. I will be very good to you, much better than Ye Hao. You and Yuanyuan are my dearest and most beloved ones. I dont want to lose you.
Mo Yixuan said in a low voice, from which a trace of hoarseness and begging was audible.
Now he had no other wish, just expecting her and the child to return to him. He hoped that they could reunite as a family, then he could see them when he came back home.
He Xiyan raised her head, looking coldly at the man in front of her. She used to love him deeply. Handsome as he was, she, however, could retrieve no more of the past feeling of infatuation when she looked at him. Her heart would not thump excitedly because of him. Now she simply expected him to stop disturbing her and not to rob her child away.
He Xiyan shook her head, saying with firmness in her eyes, We cannot go back, Mo Yixuan!
All was toote. It was not that she hadnt given him any chance, but he missed them. Now, she was a mother of two, who just wanted to keep her children inpany during their growth.
You can go back. Seeing her so resolute, Mo Yixuan hastened to exin, As long as you leave Ye Hao, we can remarry. Whatever kind of wedding you want, I will do ordingly. Mo Yixuan said in a haste, reaching out both hands. This time he finally grabbed her shoulder.
He Xiyan was stunned, then reached out one hand and pulled his hand off her shoulder.
She shook her head at the man in front of her, her ex-husband, no single wave visible in her eyes. She then said, I dont love you anymore, Mo Yixuan. Its true, I dont love you anymore.
Looking at him seriously, He Xiyan repeated her words twice, her tone indifferent and firm.
Mo Yixuans ck eyes opened wide suddenly, his eyebrows tinged with a touch of insoluble pain. Her reply like that made him feel scared and terrified.
No, Yanyan. He said hurriedly, The person you love is me. As you said, you will always love me. You must hate me now, right? Thats why you say so.
He Xiyan shook her head again, a silent sighing out of her mouth. She could not understand why he kept badgering her.
Mo Yixuan, that was before. He Xiyan looked into his eyes, her tone turning colder and more peaceful. She paused for a moment and said, I used to love you very much, and I simply wanted to be with you forever. However, since the moment you brought Xia Yuwei back, the rtionship between us is doomed to end like this today. Not all love can blossom and bear fruit, nor can every couple grow old together. Let me go, please.
I will take good care of Yuanyuan. He used to be the only light of hope during the darkest time of my life. You cannot understand my love for children. I am not so lucky as you. I have lost a lot of family members since my childhood. I lost my sister when I was very young. I lost my parents when I was grew up a little. I also lost my grandparents. Yuanyuan is my closest one. I cant lose my child. I once said you cane see your child at any time in the future, and he will carry the family name after you. You really dont have to force Yuanyuan to stay in Mo family.
Chapter 456 - Her Grandson Was Inside
Chapter 456: Her Grandson Was Inside
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
This was the first time she had told him so many things since their divorce and after she finished speaking, her eyes brimmed with tears as she looked at this empty house.
This house might be old but it was her house. There used to be a family of four living here but now, she was all alone.
This used to be a warm ce of refuge but now, it was cold and empty.
Mo Yixuan bowed his head and sorrow and pain instantly filled his face. His face was as cold as ice and was without any warmth.
Her words were like a shower of arrows raining down on his heart and the line that hurt the most was when she said that not all couples would end up living together to a ripe old age. His heart felt like it was being ripped into shreds.
He lifted his head to look at her and saw that her figure had turned blurry. He knew that she was near him but she seemed so far away.
Yan Yan, do you love him? he finally asked the question he had been most afraid to ask and it was as though all the light had left his face.
If she didnt love him anymore, could it be because of Ye Hao?
He Xiyan froze and suddenly frowned. She bit her lips tightly and did not respond for a long time.
She mulled over the question.
Was it love? She thought for a moment and finally nodded her head.
She guessed that it must be love. Otherwise, she would have never had the courage to move into the castle and marry into the Ye family.
It didnt matter who she loved since all she wanted was to be with her child and love was secondary to her.
Mo Yixuan was silent and he felt like his heart had plummeted into a cold ocean the moment she nodded. He couldnt stop his hands that were ced on his legs from trembling, as though he was having a convulsion.
He bit his lips tightly and remained silent for a long while. Then, there were hurried footsteps at the door and the sounds of people talking.
Is this it? Li Qin asked as she pointed at the red and worn door.
To her, this tiny district and this old door, made it seem like she was at the slums.
The real estate employee nodded and said, Aunty, Im certain that this is the unit that youve mentioned. They had already seen who the owner of this property was from theputer systems.
Li Qin stretched out her hand and knocked on the door eagerly. She had brought her brother Li Yunsheng, the two maids of the house and a security guard. Li Yunsheng had used his connections and thus, they were also apanied by seven or eight local policemen.
When she heard that her son was here and that her grandson might also possibly be here, she had immediately booked herself an air ticket at 3 AM that morning. She only wanted to bring her grandson home.
How could she let her grandson live in such a dpidated house? There could be mice or cockroaches roaming around.
Open up... Li Qin yelled loudly as she pounded on that wooden door. If it wasnt for her poor health, she would have kicked at the door.
He Xiyans eyes widened and the pounding sounds at the door seemed to be drumming at her heart as well. She looked at the door warily and her eyes were filled with anger and shock. She put Yuan Yuan beside her and grabbed Mo Yixuans hand forcefully.
You cant open the door, you cant, she said angrily, practically squeezing those words out from her throat and her eyes werepletely bloodshot.
Yuan Yuan was also very frightened, so he curled himself up into a ball and stayed close to his mother.
He didnt know who was at the door but he knew that someone wasing.
Chapter 457 - They Must Come In
Chapter 457: They Must Come In
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Outside the door, unable to knock open the door, Li Qian gasped for breath because of great anger. She just heard the sounding from inside, so she could be sure that He Xiyan must be in the house with Yuanyuan.
Then a young policeman, who was only 24 years old, came in front of Li Qin, also at the door, saying.
Aunt, let me do this.
Then he reached out his hand and knocked on the scarlet door for a few times. Then he said, We are the officers of local police station. Please open the door and cooperate with our investigation and inquiry.
The polices voice was very powerful, with the kind of tone ofmanding.
Inside the house, He Xiyan was so irritated that her hair would even stand up. Her face turned totally red, her eyes filled with traces of blood.
She could tell that it was Li Qin, who even called the police here.
You asked your mother toe, didnt you? She red at Mo Yixuan with great anger. Her eyes were opened wide, with her fury to the extreme.
Seeing his mother like this, Yuanyuan suddenly wiped his eyes with hands and cried out loud. He didnt know what had happened, but he could see that his mother was pissed off and that someone outside intended toe in.
Mo Yixuan was vexed and restless. He didnt know what happened to his mother. How could shee only a few hours after his arrival, and even call the police here? Did she think it was not messy enough here?
Sorry, Yanyan! said Mo Yixuan, who turned away impatiently, I dont know how shees here.
Outdoors, Li Qin was so anxious that she began to hit the wall. Her brother, Li Yunsheng, came forward to hold her,forting. Sister, dont get too angry. He Xiyan must open the door. Wait for a moment.
Then he went to the door, knocked several times and said, Xiyan, Im your uncle-inw. You open the door. Lets talk about the child thing in peace. Dont frighten the child.
Hearing the cry of the child just now, he was sure that Yuanyuan must be there.
Li Qin, however, scolded with fury, He Xiyan, if you dont open the door today, well pry it open.
She was impatient now, bored as well. This woman should run away with her grandson and live in such a shitty house, which was in bad sanitary conditions at first sight. How could she do that? There were also a group of messy people living here, who did not even need to use ess cards toe in. This was the first time that she had seen such a residential area. This woman should take the child to live in such a ce. What if they were targeted by traffickers?
The policeman again advised, Mrs. Ye, please open the door. If you go on like this, we have the right to break in.
Having received instructions from the superior already, the two police officers were now at themand of president Li.
Inside the house, Yuanyuan was still crying, even louder and louder. As long as the people outside spoke, he then cried hysterically, his small face even blushing.
Mo Yixuan pulled off He Xiyans hand hard, which was holding him. He stood up and said apologetically, Yanyan, we must open the door. As for mom, I will talk with her. As for where Yuanyuan should live temporarily, lets discuss together. Its no use keeping the door closed like this. The police will pry the door open.
He Xiyan snorted coldly. At this time, she became furious to the extreme. How could she listen to him? Her eyes turned scarlet because of fury, the veins on her neck and arms even visible. Suddenly, she rushed into the kitchen, and then got a knife, shouting to the people outside, I dont care who you are! Get out of here, get out of here!
She would attack whoever dared break in with knife.
Chapter 458 - Hand Yuan Yuan Over (1)
Chapter 458: Hand Yuan Yuan Over (1)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Look at that, she must have gone mad, Li Qin knocked on the door angrily.
The people outside looked at each other in dismay. A whileter, Li Yunsheng shot two policemen a look and those two police officer immediately walked up to the door and started picking the lock.
He Xiyan heard strange soundsing from the door.
She immediately knew that they were trying to pry the door open.
Im warning you, donte in, she said as she stood at the door and raised the knife in her hand high, her eyes fierce.
She would hack at whoever dared to walk through the door.
Mo Yixuan was shocked by her actions.
He immediately rushed to her side and stretched out his hand and after it curved in an arc over the air. He grabbed a hold of her hand that held the knife.
Yan Yan, put down the knife, Mo Yixuan warned her fiercely. This was also a warning to the men outside that she had a weapon.
What youre doing is illegal. Put it down! Mo Yixuan continued to try to coax her as he stretched out his other hand to grab her wrist.
He Xiyan lifted her foot and stamped down hard on his leather shoe. Get lost! she bellowed angrily.
Mo Yixuan frowned and immediately snatched the knife away as she spoke, then pulled her into his embrace.
Alright, Yan Yan, there are policemen outside. Stop kicking up such a fuss, he said. She would be jailed if she ended up injuring anyone.
Yuan Yuan continued to cry. Then, he suddenly crawled off the sofa and ran toward He Xiyan. He wrapped his arms tightly around her legs as he said hoarsely, Ma ma...
Mo Yixuan felt as though a knife had stabbed through his heart. He reached out and wanted to carry the frightened child but Yuan Yuan refused to let go of his mother.
He Xiyan took a few steps backward and scooped Yuan Yuan tightly into her arms. Her eyes werepletely red and she looked very terrifying.
Get lost! She yelled sharply.
Li Qin yelled at her son from the outside, Yixuan, what are you doing? Why arent you opening the door? Youve frightened Yuan Yuan now.
Li Qin was only concerned about her grandson and she was consumed with anxiety for his well being.
Mr. Mo, please cooperate with us and open the door, the policeman side.
Mo Yixuan stood at the doorway but didnt move to open the door. He looked at his wife and child. His wife was shaking with anger while his child wailed loudly, looking very helpless. His eyes pricked with tears at this sight and crystalline tears rolled down his cheeks.
Im sorry, Yan Yan... he apologized once more and suddenly turned the handle at the door.
The door is open! Those who were outside the door were very excited.
Less than three secondster, they all filed into the house.
Two policemen entered first, followed by Li Qin who was clearly very anxious.
He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan to the dining table and red at this group of people as though they were wild beasts. Her eyes were filled with hatred and also an overwhelming sense of despair.
They had resorted to unscrupulous tactics to snatch her child away and at that thought, she suddenly turned to look at Li Qin, her ex-mother-inw, and her eyes dripped with venom as she looked at her. Li Qin was taken aback by the hatred in her ex-daughter-inws eyes. She hadnt expected her ex-daughter-inw to hate her so much. He Xiyans eyes were so full of hatred that she looked like she wanted to kill Li Qin with her gaze.
However, she quickly recovered and reverted back to her haughty ways.
He Xiyan, Im here to take Yuan Yuan away today. I dont want to cause a scene here, so hand the child over to me.
Chapter 459 - Gave Yuanyuan To Me 2
Chapter 459: Gave Yuanyuan To Me 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin spoke out her intention directly, her sharp eyes fixed on Yuanyuan in He Xiyans arms. Seeing the child crying with his face covered with tears all over, she felt heartbroken as if her heart were bleeding.
He Xiyan did not respond. She gritted her teeth tightly, and her chest fluctuated violently as if she were suppressing the firing anger that was about to explode.
At this time, Li Yunsheng came over and stood between He Xiyan and Li Qin, squeezing out a smile reluctantly. He looked at He Xiyan, who used to be his niece-inw, and said with sincerity and earnestness, Xiyan, I know you feel bad, but the court has made a judgment about the childs custody. Besides, taking the child with you in Ye family is not good for the child. Your parents-inw and husband do not like Yuanyuan. Why are you going through that trouble? Put Yuanyuan down. He is still young. Dont frighten him.
Li Yunsheng, who had been an official for more than twenty years, reasoned with her the moment he opened mouth, as if what he said was the truth.
He Xiyan turned her face away, her hand gently patting the childs back. Under thefort of his mom, Yuanyuan also gradually calmed down rather than cry loudly. He leaned on his moms shoulder, looking helpless and scared.
I wont give you Yuanyuan. He Xiyan turned her head round again, her eyes filled with determination. She looked at Li Yunsheng, with knife-like eyesight.
Li Yunsheng put his hand beside his mouth and gave several coughs. After the smile disappeared from his mouth corner, he suddenly waved his hand.
Soon the two policemen came up, heading towards He Xiyan.
Mo Yixuan also walked over. He stood beside He Xiyan, facing the two policemen.
You go first. Its my family affair. Well handle this ourselves. Seeing something wrong, Mo Yixuan quickly stopped the two police officers, for fear that they woulde up and take the child away directly, which would irritate Yuanyuan again and frighten his son as well.
The two policemen stopped, but did not retreat. Instead, they looked at Li Yunsheng behind them, as if there was amander-in-chief standing there.
Li Yunsheng just frowned with displeasure, but did not signal them to step down.
At this time, Li Qin took a step forward, shouted out loud.
My grandson, give my grandson back to me. She reached out one hand for Yuanyuan, whose fingers were thick and round like bear paws.
He Xiyan held Yuanyuan in her arms tightly, taking several steps back. At this moment, her face was totally red, even her neck red as well.
Donte over! She roared at Li Qin, her eyes opened angrily wide.
Mo Yixuan quickly grabbed his mother and said irritably, Mom, stop making trouble. It was so difficult for him to have found such a good opportunity to talk with Yanyan in peace, hoping Yanyan and her child would follow him home. However, all of this was destroyed by his mother.
How could Li Qin care so much. Meanwhile in her eyes, there was only Yuanyuan, her grandson, who was in He Xiyans arms.
He Xiyan, give me Yuanyuan. Li Qin took another step forward. She would have rushed madly over if she had not got sick.
He Xiyan bit her lips tightly. At this time, the blood in her whole body seemed to be going backwards. She looked at Li Qin, the woman she hated most. The more widely she opened her eyes, the angrier she became. Until that anger went totally out of her control, she suddenly took a few steps forward and lifted her right foot up.
She kicked forward hard, directly hitting Li Qin in front of her.
Out of her expectation, Li Qin opened her eyes in horror, clutching her belly and letting out a scream.
Chapter 460 - She Was Going Mad!
Chapter 460: She Was Going Mad!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin was already standing unsteadily on her feet, so when He Xiyan kicked her, she fell backward.
However, her son caught her in time.
Mum, howre you feeling? Mo Yixuan looked at his mother, his eyes widening. His eyes were filled with worry and concern and he was extremely concerned about her health.
Li Qin put a hand over her chest and she was so ovee with anger that she panted heavily. She stretched out a trembling finger and pointed at He Xiyan.
How...dare she, Li Qins chest heaved violently and her face immediately turned as red as a tomato. She had never felt so angry in her life.
Mo Yixuan turned to look at He Xiyan usingly.
If he hadnt witnessed this scene himself, he would have never believed that He Xiyan would do such a thing. How could she hurt his mother when she knew how bad her health was, and knew that she had heart problems....?
Yan Yan, you should apologize to my mother, Mo Yixuan suddenly raised his voice at her in anger.
Li Yunsheng who stood behind him looked very displeased. He waved his hand and those two policemen immediately charged at He Xiyan, their faces nk.
One policeman grabbed her hands tightly and the other policeman snatched the child from her arms.
He Xiyan let out a piercing scream the moment her child was snatched away.
Yuan Yuan immediately burst into tears again and kept yelling, Ma ma...
The policemen ignored his cries and handed the child over to Li Yunsheng.
He Xiyan felt all her blood rush toward her heart when she saw that her child was being taken away from her and her eyes zed with anger.
Return him to me! She yelled at Li Yunsheng as she struggled to free herself from the policeman.
Give him back! She yelled once more and stamped her foot in anger. She didnt hesitate and bit down hard on the hands that held her captive.
The policeman was shocked by her actions but he didnt lose his grip on her. He tugged at her clothes and warned her, Dont forget that youre attacking a policeman. This is against thew.
He Xiyan acted like she didnt hear him and she bit down with even more force. She bit the policeman so hard that he started to bleed.
The policeman cried out in pain and his grip on her finally loosened.
He Xiyan charged toward Yuan Yuan and she looked as though she hadpletely lost it.
Yuan Yuan... she yelled his name and reached out her hands to snatch him back but just before she reached him, another policeman suddenly grabbed her waist.
Maam, please calm down, the policeman said fiercely. They had never encountered a woman who resisted them this intensely.
Let go of me! Let me go! He Xiyan cried out and her hands frantically wed at the policemans arms, leaving scratch marks all over his arms.
Li Qin rxed when she saw that they had sessfully taken the child away from He Xiyan and her breathing returned to normal. She stood up and walked toward her brother, her gaze never leaving her grandson. Soon, a merry twinkle appeared in her eyes.
Yuan Yuan, dont be afraid. Your grandmother is here, Li Qin said as she stretched out her hand to stroke his cheeks.
Yuan Yuan sobbed even harder. He looked at his mother and kept rubbing at his eyes with his tiny hands.
Ma ma... he cried over and over again, his voice growing hoarser and smaller as time passed.
Chapter 461 - Let’s Go Back Together, Shall We?
Chapter 461: Lets Go Back Together, Shall We?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuanyuan clenched his small fists, pounding the unfamiliar uncle who held him in arms.
Yuanyuan, dont cry, do not cry! Seeing the child still crying, Li Qin quicklyforted him. Then she looked at his son and said, Yixuan, Ill go back with your uncle first. He Xiyan may be mad, Im afraid. Take her to the hospital to get a check-up.
Li Qin shook her hands, walking directly towards the door.
She came here to get Yuanyuan back. Now that the child was in her hands, she hadpleted her task. As for that woman, who was simply mad, there was no need for her to quarrel with this mad woman any more.
Li Qin and Li Yunsheng went out immediately, not even looking back.
Sharp and hoarse cries of He Xiyan kepting out of the house. They, however, acted as if they had not heard anything, and pressed the elevator button and went inside the elevator with Yuanyuan who was crying all the time.
He Xiyan looked at her empty hands, her heart ripped out alive at the same time.
Yuanyuan, my Yuanyuan... She couldnt help screaming as if she were about to copse, exerting all her strength against the policeman who got hold of her.
Let me go!
At this time, Mo Yixuan went towards his ex-wife, whom he thought he cared most. He took her hand and waved the other hand, motioning the policemen aside to go away.
However, the police officers did not go far away, but stopped at the door. They dared not let this woman who was already emotionally copsed go out, in case that she might hurt others.
Yanyan, calm down. Yuanyuan will eventuallye back home. Mother is too emotional, but she loves the child very much. Dont me her. Mo Yixuan hastened to exin.
He didnt expect things to go like this. He just wanted to find her and Yuanyuan and bring them home.
When He Xiyan saw her empty hands, her face suddenly turned white from red. Realizing that her Yuanyuan had been robbed, she suddenly softened down. Unable to control her gushing feelings any longer, she sat down on the ground suddenly and cried loudly.
Her voice was sad and deste, which sounded very painful as well.
Woo... She buried her face in her hands, simply sitting on the ground like a child who had lost everything.
Yanyan... Mo Yixuan quickly squatted down, one hand grabbing her shoulder. With a trace of begging in his eyes, he said.
Come home with me, okay? Come home. Lets take care of Yuanyuan together. Even if you dont love me, I will always love you and Yuanyuan.
Mo Yixuan cried as well, his dark Jade eyes overflowing with tears at the moment. His heart was always in pain, as if it had been ripped out alive from the innermost.
He Xiyan did not respond to him. She buried her face between her knees. The loud cry turned into a kind of sob, and her heart seemed to havee to a halt.
She had cried like this three times in her life. The first time was when her mother died, the second time was when she was expelled from Mo family, and this was the third time.
Yanyan... Seeing that she was silent, Mo Yixuan simply sat on the cold floor with her. He reached out one hand and hugged her shoulder tightly.
Ill be here in yourpany...
He spoke in a low and husky voice, his eyes filled with remorse and regret.
Outside the residential area, Yuanyuan was taken into a car. He was still constantly crying for his mother. His pair of eyes had be swollen because of crying.
Chapter 462 - He Isn’t Your Father
Chapter 462: He Isnt Your Father
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan leaned against the car window and stared outside intently as he continued to search for his mother, He Xiyan.
Li Qin carried her grandson tenderly and pulled out a piece of tissue from her handbag as she gently wiped the tears and snot from his tiny face.
Yuan Yuan, be a good boy. Dont cry. Ill take you home now, Li Qin tried to coax the child and gestured for Wu Xiaomin to bring over the snacks that she had brought for the child. She guessed from the way he was acting that he must be hungry.
Yuan Yuan pouted and flung the food that Li Qin gave him forcefully on the car seat. His gaze never wavered from the window as he stared hard at the people moving outside.
Pa pa...
He suddenly called out hoarsely and hit the car window hard with his tiny hands.
Li Qin froze for a moment and turned to look out of the window. She saw that there was a tall man getting out of the car in front and it was none other than Ye Hao.
Pa pa... Yuan Yuan called out with all his might as he banged on the window as hard as he could with his tiny hands. However, because he had been crying for so long, his voice had gone hoarse; thus, Ye Hao who was merely 10 meters away could not hear him.
Li Qins eyes narrowed and she turned pale but she quickly recovered and pulled Yuan Yuan tightly into her embrace.
Yuan Yuan, that man isnt your father, she said resolutely.
Yuan Yuan wriggled a tiny hand out from her grip and smacked Li Qins face.
Pa pa... He called out once more and turned toward the car window once again.
Li Qin turned her face away in annoyance and red at the driver as she yelled fiercely, What are you waiting for? Start the car and take us to the airport!
The driver twisted his head to look at her and asked in surprise, Arent we waiting for Mr. Mo?
Li Qin retorted, Why the hell would we be waiting for him? Hes an adult and can fend for himself. Hell find a way to go home himself.
All she wanted to do was to bring her grandson back to Ye City as fast as she could and take him back to their home. She didnt want to spend another second in this ce.
The driver nodded and started the engine, then the car zoomed away.
He Xiyan had already stopped crying but she sat on the cold hard floor and stared nkly at the wall ahead with her swollen eyes, as though her soul had left her. She didnt express any emotion, nor make any effort to move. She sat there motionless and stared nkly ahead like she was in a vegetative state.
Mo Yixuan brought her a cup of warm water and brought it to her lips. Then, he took off his suit jacket, ced it around her and gently stroked her back as he said, Yan Yan, why dont you say something?
He was very worried when he saw how quiet she had be and didnt know what she was thinking.
He XIyan did not even open her mouth. She didnt speak, neither did she show any reaction to his words.
She didnt feel thirsty nor hungry.
Mo Yixuan put down the cup in his hand and sighed. Then, he bent down once more and paused for a moment, looking at her with eyes full of remorse and guilt before he stretched out his hand and gently held her. This was when he realized that her hand felt like ice and was without any trace of warmth.
Yan Yan, get up. Lets go to the hospital.
Mo Yixuan suddenly felt his heart clenched in pain and he stretched out his other hand to grab her hand, intending to pull her up to her feet when there was an angry yell from the door. Mo Yixuan, what do you think youre doing?
Chapter 463 - All Of Them Were Fools
Chapter 463: All Of Them Were Fools
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan looked at the door. One sight only made his face dim and gloomy.
A touch of deep disgust shed through that eyes as well.
Ye Hao almost rushed in. He stretched out his arm, pushing Mo Yixuan back hard, who was standing beside his wife. He said angrily, Fuck off!
Mo Yixuan was pushed several steps back by him. He gritted his teeth, his long and thin fingers tightly clenched. That deep hatred came from the bone marrow, as if it could never disperse.
Ye Hao squatted down again, looking anxiously at his wife in front of him. Seeing her dull eyes and tear-stained face, he convulsed all of a sudden, sinking into a kind of extreme self-reproach and guilt. He put his hand on her forehead. When he touched the freezing cold skin, a touch of deep pain grew in his eyes.
It was all his fault. It was he who didnt protect her well. It was also because that he hadnte in time that she got wronged.
Although he did not know what had taken ce, he could guess what might have happened to her, seeing her in such a state of despair and loss.
Yanyan... Ye Hao reached out his hand directly, holding up He Xiyan who was sitting on the ground. Hugging her tightly, he then looked at Mo Yixuan and said angrily, What did you do to her?
Ye Hao looked around, finding Yuanyuan nowhere to be seen. Did these people rob the child away directly?
Mo Yixuan stood with his hands sped behind. Upon hearing his sons name, his heart convulsed painfully, the guilt in his eyes heavier.
He gritted his teeth tightly. How he wanted to rush over and take her back! However, he knew that he was not qualified to do so now.
He did not reply, simply looking at Ye Hao out of spite and hatred. His rival in love was also a man whom he regarded as an enemy.
Greatly furious, Ye Hao shouted at Mo Yixuan, Now that you have taken away the child, what are you doing here? Get out of here!
After that, he went to the bedroom with his wife in arms. When he came out, he had taken off his coat, his hands clenched tightly into fists, the green veins on his arms bulging, and his eyes bloody red.
Fuck you, you son of a bitch. In anger, Ye Hao punched Mo Yixuan on his left face, which soon became swollen due to the strength.
He stood there, wiping the trace of blood streaming out of his mouth corner, his teeth gritted tightly. Unexpectedly, however, he did not fight back.
He looked at Ye Hao, with some kind of unspeakable irony as well as hatred in his eyes.
Arent you the same! Ye Hao...
If he was despicable for winning the custody of Yuanyuan by seeking personal connections, then didnt Ye Hao simply help him as well?
Ye Hao curled his lips coldly, his chest fluctuating violently. There was a touch of deep hatred in his eyes.
He hated Mo family, but hated himself even more.
Get out! He pointed to the door, his hands sped again and his teeth clenched. At the moment, it seemed that only fighting could dispel his hatred.
He Xiyan was now lying in the small wooden bed where she used to sleep when she was a little child. The bed was only 1.2 meters wide, small and narrow, which was only enough for her to sleep alone. She looked at the ceiling with eyes wide open. She just kept looking, no more tears in her eyes, nor any ray of light or hope. She was like a patient with an incurable disease.
She could hear two men fighting outside, even the sound of things being smashed.
Chapter 464 - You’ll Still Have Me, and Xi Xi
Chapter 464: Youll Still Have Me, and Xi Xi
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
But she did not even blink.
It was some time before the door to her room opened and Ye Hao entered. His face was flushed and his eyes still zed in anger.
He walked toward that small bed and he was familiar with this ce because they had spent the night here during the Tomb-Sweeping Festival this year.
Yan Yan... Ye Hao said as he sat by her bedside and held her cold hands tightly. Her fingers were as slender as chopsticks but there was a thinyer of callus on her palms. This showed that her family wasnt that well-off and she grew up doing a lot of household chores.
Yan Yan, Im sorry. I failed to help you win custody of Yuan Yuan, Ye Hao said as he lowered his eyes. His eyes were full of regret and guilt because he could have helped her win custody of Yuan Yuan but he chose to remain silent because he wanted to secure his position within the Ye family and his inheritance. He left her alone to face the emotionless court and left her alone to deal with the pain of losing Yuan Yuan. He had gotten what he wanted but he had neglected to think about her feelings. He knew that Yuan Yuan was as important to her as her own life but he did not help her.
He could see the despair and pain in her eyes and this was the first time he had seen her look so disconste.
He Xiyan pursed her pale lips and her fingers twitched slightly on the bed sheets but she still did not speak.
She didnt need his apologies at all.
Yan Yan, Yuan Yuan has gone to live with the Mo family but youll still have me, and Xi Xi, Ye Hao stretched out his other hand and gently ced it on her cold face.
Well still be by your side and well stand by you forever. Since you like children so much, we can always have another one when youre feeling better. As for Yuan Yuan, although you might not be the one raising him, hell still be your child. We can bring him over on weekends and we can also visit him at school when he grows older, Ye Haos voice became low and hoarse as he tried to cheer his wife up.
Obviously, he was also hoping the cracks that had formed in their rtionship because of this matter could be repaired.
She was his beloved and he couldnt be happy when she was so unhappy even though he might have gotten what he wanted.
Lets go home, honey...
Ye Hao picked up her hand and ced a gentle kiss on the back of her hand.
A tear fell from his eyes when he kissed her andnded on the back of her hand.
He Xiyans fingers twitched slightly as though she sensed something but she did not speak, neither did she look at him.
Ye Hao walked out of the room, filled a basin with water, then he wrung a towel dry.
He unfurled this small towel and gently wiped her haggard face and wiped the tear stains from her face.
His heart hurt as he wiped her face because he could see how bloodshot her eyes were and the heavy eye bags that hung beneath them, as well as the fatigue on her face. He didnt need to ask to know that these few days had been living hell for her and she hadnt rested well at all.
Yan Yan, Ill go get you something to eat. You should continue to rest her, Ye Hao ced her icy hands back under the covers and wrapped the nkets tightly around her body.
Chapter 465 - She Did Not Need Apologies
Chapter 465: She Did Not Need Apologies
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
One hourter, Ye Hao came back. He carried arge bag of things in his hand, inside of which were rice, oil, vegetables, some spices, together with arge bottle of milk and pieces of bread for his wife.
He poured the milk, heating it in the microwave. Then he went into the small room that measured only a dozen square meters.
At this time, He Xiyan had already sat up. She leaned against the bedside without moving, still no trace of luster or energy visible in her eyes, no expression on her face as well.
Ye Hao sat down on the side of the bed, one hand hugging his wifes shoulder. He handed the ss of milk over and said, Yanyan, eat something first. I will cook a mealter.
He didnt want to force her. If she didnt want to go back, he would live here with her. Whenever she was willing to go back, he would then drive her back.
He Xiyan did not drink that steaming milk. Instead, she turned her head and stared firmly at the man in front, her own husband, whom she relied on and trusted most for the past two years.
Why? she suddenly asked loudly. Reaching out one hand, she grabbed Ye Haos hand tightly which was holding the ss of milk. The milk sprinkled out a little onto the quilt without any warning.
Ye Hao opened his mouth slightly. Some words came to his lips but did note out in the end.
Why dont you like Yuanyuan? He Xiyan grabbed Ye Haos hand hard, her eyes wide open.
Ye Haos heart tightened a little, as if it were bitten by something.
He bite his lips tightly, and said after pausing for quite a while, Im sorry, Yanyan.
At this moment, except for saying sorry, he did not know how to respond her. After all, he gave up Yuanyuan for other things that he did not want to give up now.
He was sorry for her. He still remembered his words that he would treat Yuanyuan as his own biological child and would take care of him with her.
He did break his promise.
He Xiyan shook her head, her eyes full of firmness and disappointment.
She didnt want to hear him saying sorry, not even one word. she just wanted to know why. He had promised her that he would raise Yuanyuan well and that he would not let Yuanyuan be taken away by Mo family, then did he not help her at all in the end?
Yanyan...
Seeing her so determined, Ye Hao felt as if his heart were being cut by a knife. He put the ss of milk down and reached out to hold her narrow shoulders, saying after a sigh, I also love Yuanyuan. In my eyes, he has always been my child. Unfortunately, however, no one else in Ye family epts Yuanyuan. So, Yanyan, I am sorry!
Ye Hao said sorry again. No one knew how many times he had apologized.
After that, He Xiyan put down her own hands and dropped her eyes. She didnt ask any more because she figured out why it turned out to be so.
Besides, she knew that between herself and Ye Family, her husband chose his parents, or say, chose something more important.
She was indeed too naive to think that her Yuanyuan could grow up happily in Ye Family.
You, get out. He Xiyan waved her hand, motioning Ye Hao to go out.
Now she didnt want to talk any more, nor was there anything to say.
She had always been alone. During her most difficult time period, she usually licked her wounds alone and faced the situation herself.
Chapter 466 - I’ll Be with You Every Step of the Way
Chapter 466: Ill Be with You Every Step of the Way
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao left the room and quietly shut the door.
He went into the kitchen and brought the big bag of things he had bought into the kitchen. The kitchen seemed a little old and at less than ten square meters, it was also very small. Fortunately, there were gas and basic cooking equipment.
He scooped the rice, then sliced up the vegetables. He bought a sea bass, two tomatoes, two eggs, and cabbage.
He was going to prepare the simplest home-cooked meal.
He finished cooking in less than 40 minutes and ced the food he cooked onto the walnut brown dining table. Then, he entered her room again.
He drew the curtains and soon, a ray of bright sunlight shone into this small room and also sshed onto her face. He saw her pale and gaunt face under the sunlight and gently stroked her forehead.
Yan Yan, I know youre awake. Come out to eat, wont you? Even if she was angry at him and hated him, she would only have the energy to do all that after she has eaten.
Yan Yan didnt respond and shut her eyes tightly. There was no other expression on her face, as though she was deep asleep.
Ye Hao looked outside the window and saw that the sun was shining brightly and warmly upon the earth. Sunlight during winter always had the ability to warm one up. However, his wife felt as cold as ice as shey on the bed. Even though she had been sleeping for the past three hours, there was still no warmth on her face.
He heaved a small sigh and reached his hand into her nkets to grip her icy cold hands tightly as he tried to pass some of his warmth to her.
Ill walk you through this difficult time, Yan Yan... Ye Hao suddenly pushed the nkets aside, picked her up and carried her to the dining room.
He Xiyan finally opened her eyes. She looked at him, then at the food that he had prepared but her lips were tightly pursed and she didnt speak.
Ye Hao filled two bowls with rice and handed one bowl to her. He then put some food onto her bowl and said, Eat up. You can do whatever you want after youve eaten and Ill stay by your side. He only wished that she would speak to him.
Then, the phone in his pocket rang and this was a call from the nanny at home.
He picked up the call and soon, he heard the nannys anxious voice saying, Sir, Ye Snr. and Madam are here at the castle and theyve ordered us to pack Xi Xis things. They even said that I was to apany them back to Qin Garden to care for Xi Xi in the future. They said that they would be raising Xi Xi at Qin Garden from now on.
The nanny sounded a little concerned as though she was seeking Ye Haos opinion.
Ye Hao immediately frowned and a sh of irritation crossed his amber eyes.
Tell them to go home and let them know that they cant take Xi Xi with them, Ye Hao said fiercely. He had only gone out for two days, so why must his parents stir up trouble at this time and even attempt to take his daughter away?
The nanny paused for a moment, then said, Madam Ye said that the missus is not at home and theres no one looking after Xi Xi in the castle, so... they want to bring Xi Xi with them to Qin Garden.
Nonsense! Ye Hao abruptly rose to his feet and mmed a hand on the table, his eyes zing with anger.
He didnt notice that his wife. silently sitting next to him. had suddenly widened her listless eyes.
Chapter 467 - She Still Had Some Concerns
Chapter 467: She Still Had Some Concerns
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao hung up the phone. He immediately looked at his wife again, noticing some kind of shock and anger on her face.
Thank goodness, finally there was some expression on her face.
Its mother who calls. Ye Hao said with some annoyance, My parentswentgo to the castle and say they would like to take care of Xixi in Qin Garden.
Ye Hao said in a deep voice. After saying so, he was surprised to find that his wife had stood up emotionally.
No way!
He Xiyans eyes suddenly turned red, one hand thumping the table hard. As if she were vexed again, her pale face blushing instantly.
Thats my child! She roared loudly, her hands clenched tightly into fists.
Seeing her bing emotional all of a sudden, Ye Hao felt a little relieved.
She still cared after all, didnt she? At least she still cared about their child.
Well... Yanyan, Ye Hao reached out his hand and held her shoulder. Then he patted her on the back, making her not so excited and angry.
Mom and dad saw that we were not at home, so they are afraid that Xixi is not taken care of. But I have made it clear that they cannot take Xixi away.
Ye Hao pulled his wife to sit down, putting some food in her bowl, saying, Yanyan, eat something first. After the meal, we will go home together. Xixi being so little, if you are not in herpany, she will not get used to it and will cry at home.
Ye Hao said in a low voice, with a trace of begging. Of course, at this time he was very clear that it was not he, but their daughter who could make her return to the castle as soon as possible.
With dim face, He Xiyan spoke no more, but that pair of eyes were once again filled with traces of moisture.
She stared at the bowl of rice in front of her, holding the chopsticks tightly and then loosening them weakly. Then she gripped them again and finally ate a little rice and a slice of tomato. Then the chopsticks fell onto the table as if she could not hold them any longer.
-
At this time, in the castle.
Xia Jingshu came near the babys cot. Having had milk, Xixi fell asleep again. Her long eyshes projected a beautiful arc under her eyelids. Over three months old now, she grew up a little. The red face glittered like the ripe apples in September.
Look, how beautiful the child is. Xia Jingshu reached out her wrinkled hands and gently touched her little granddaughter with her fingers.
The old Mr. Ye also stood aside, his lips overflowing with a faint smile.
Children of his Ye family, boys or girls, were all very beautiful and nice in appearance.
The same was true of Xixi.
Have you received the call yet? The old Mr. Ye asked.
Xia Jingshu looked at her cell phone and said, No phone call, but a messagees, saying that he wille back tomorrow, together with his wife. Xia Jingshu sighed with a sense of relief.
The old Mr. Ye nodded slightly, feeling relieved in his heart as well.
Thats good! After a pause, he said so.
Xia Jingshu then said, Didnt I just say that! It works. Look, she is willing toe back!
As a woman, how could she not guess her daughter-inws thoughts? Neither apology nor exnation would work. She had thought about saying that Xixi had caught some serious disease and asking theme back immediately. After a second thought, however, she believed it was inappropriate. That was a curse on her little granddaughter, which she could not speak it out.
But she may bear hatred against us from now on.
Chapter 468 - An Upset Yuan Yuan
Chapter 468: An Upset Yuan Yuan
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xia Jingshu couldnt help but heave a soft sigh. It would only be a matter of time before He Xiyan finds out that they were the ones who requested the judge to award custody of the child to the Mo family and that they had personally told the judge that the Ye family would not ept a child who was not biologically theirs.
She guessed that her daughter-inw would hate them for life once she found out.
Ye Snr. frowned deeply and he looked conflicted for a quick moment but this moment passed so soon that this emotion was barely perceptible. Then, he coughed twice and ced his wizened hand on his wifes shoulder as he said, Dont worry too much. If she hates us, then so be it.
It was better than keeping a ticking time bomb within the family.
He didnt have much longer to live and didnt wish to see the Ye family business fall into someone elses hands in the future. Otherwise, it would be better to divide his assets amongst his four children while he was still alive.
Xia Jingshu shook her head helplessly and said, This is the only way.
Yan Yan, please dont me me for being ruthless. I was only doing it for my own child too... she thought.
At the same time, everyone was extremely busy in the Mo mansion.
After Li Qin carried her precious grandson home, the family released more than ten minutes worth of firecrackers and fireworks while the neighbors and the friends she usually yed cards with all came over to congratte her. They even brought along childrens clothes and toys.
Congrattions, Mrs. Mo. Your grandson looked really beautiful. Id dly give up ten years of my life to have a son as beautiful as him, Madam Wang who was one of Li Qins card buddies said with an ingratiating smile.
Another card buddy, Madam Chen, also came by and said enviously as she held Li Qins hand, Sigh... Sister Li, your grandson is already a year old while my daughter-inw has not even given birth after five years. She keeps telling me that shes too young and will only consider having a baby after 30 years old. Im so angry!
Madam Chen wrung her hands after she spoke. If it wasnt for the fact that her daughter-inws family was very influential and could help out her son in his career, she would have already persuaded him to get a divorce. Li Qin beamed happily and she was extremely excited and happy today. She felt like she was walking on air, as though all her illnesses had been cured.
As expected, once her mood improved, her health also improved.
The newly appointed nanny, Wang Juan was trying to coax Yuan Yuan in the newly decorated childrens room. She had ten years of experience as a nanny and had raised many children but none of her tactics worked with this child.
This child refused to eat anything and kept crying. He had already cried till his voice was hoarse but tears continued to stream down his face.
She felt terrible when she saw how miserable he was.
Yuan Yuan, do you want to be carried?
Wang Juan said as she stretched out her arms and smiled at Yuan Yuan, looking very friendly and approachable.
However, Yuan Yuan continued to cry and rubbed at his eyes with his tiny hands as tears continued to flow.
He had cried for such a long time that his eyes were now swollen.
He just sat there crying and did not kick up a fuss at all.
The nanny brought her basin of water over and tried to wash his hands and face but Yuan Yuan didnt want her to touch him at all. The moment she stretched out her hand, he scratched her hard and left scratch marks running down her arms.
Wang Juan couldnt do anything else but to keep himpany.
Li Qin entered the room after she finished entertaining her friends and she was very upset to see that Yuan Yuan was still crying.
Whats going on? Why is he still crying? Hes been crying for such a long time that if he continues to cry like this, he would fall sick, she said fiercely.
Chapter 469 - Two Children At Home
Chapter 469: Two Children At Home
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Li Qin frowned tightly, looking very displeased. Wasnt she an experienced nanny? Why couldnt she calm the child?
Wang Juan shook her head, somewhat helpless, saying, Im sorry, madam. The child just left his mother and came to a new environment, so he has not adapted to it. It should be better in a few days.
Hearing that it would take a few more days, Li Qin appeared even much unhappier. Narrowing her phoenix eyes slightly, she turned her head and cast a re at the nanny.
Get out of the way, she would handle this herself.
Besides, what wasing to a new environment? This was the childs home.
Yuanyuan, ouch... My little baby. Li Qin stroked her little grandson gently while her heart ached again. She waved her hand, motioning Wu Xiaomin to bring some toys here.
There were more than a dozen kinds of toys, all of which were there to be chosen by Yuanyuan.
Normally, seeing so many interesting things, Yuanyuan would run over excitedly, dancing happily with both hands.
At this time, however, he just pursed his mouth, staring at the unknown aunt beside him. After a while, he cried again, crying for his mother.
The hoarse voice was quite heartbreaking.
As soon as Li Qin heard the child calling his mother again, she seemed a little irritated. Sighing heavily, she then thumped hard on the wall beside her.
She was thinking about how to make the child forget He Xiyan and live happily here.
Grandma...
At this time, a childs baby like voice came from the door.
It was Mo Ye. He just saw aunt Wu moving those toys upstairs, so he followed here as well. It took him quite a while to climb to the second floor. Mo Ye stood at the door, biting his thin lips while staring at the pile of toys in the room, all of which he had never yed with.
Although he did not know much, he indeed felt that his grandma had not paid much attention to him recently. She had also be very strict with him, so he was much afraid of grandma. Evening to the door, he dared not go over to get the toys.
Li Qin turned her head to Mo Ye. No pain but only anxiety could be seen in her eyes. Now this child vexed her very much, whom she couldnt send away.
Seeing grandma not asking him to leave, Mo Ye slowly walked into the room,ing to the pile of toys as well.
Looking at the toys on the ground with his small eyes wide open, he could not help giggling happily. He squatted down and picked up a small blue glider casually.
Having never seen this toy before, he felt it very strange and interesting.
Wu Xiaomin and nanny Wang Juan aside both noticed Mo Ye, but they did not utter a sound. These toys were all bought for Yuanyuan. However, Mo Ye was also raised at home, so the two would y with these toys together.
Mo Ye stared at the small glider for a long time, but did not know how to y with it.
At this time, he turned around and looked at the child sitting in the sofa who was about his age. He did not know him. This was his first time to meet this boy after all.
Out of curiosity, Mo Ye walked over and stood in front of Yuanyuan, staring straight at him. After watching for quite a while, he found that this child seemed to be crying and crying sadly.
He scratched his head. After a while, he passed the small glider in his hand over to Yuanyuan.
Chapter 470 - Brothers?
Chapter 470: Brothers?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan looked at the young child in front of him but he didnt move to ept.
He didnt want anything else but his mother.
Mo Ye stood quietly in the corner when he saw that Yuan Yuan was ignoring him and looked curiously at the ne as though he was searching for some button to activate the toy.
He looked at it for a long while but still could not figure it out.
Then, a small hand stretched out to take the toy ne away from him. Yuan Yuan found a tiny handle at the back of the toy ne and pulled on it, then released the ne in his hand.
The toy ne finally flew and it glided for about two to three meters in the air before it finallynded in front of the doorway.
Mo Ye was extremely thrilled, as though he had found some kind of treasure. He rushed toward the doorway and picked up that toy ne, then he hugged the ne as he approached Yuan Yuan once more and examined this young boy who didnt seem much bigger than him.
Yuan Yuan finally stopped crying but he still refused to speak and sat nkly where he was.
This was enough to make Li Qin ted. She felt as though she could rx now that the child had stopped crying. She assumed that children would only kick up a fuss for a few hours at most and it would get better once he got used to his surroundings.
She walked to Mo Ye, patted his cheek and said, Ye Ye then she pointed at Yuan Yuan and said, This is Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan Mo Ye looked up at this grandmother, then at the young boy in front of him.
Li Qin nodded. Yes, this is Yuan Yuan. Hes your younger brother and from now on, youll have to take care of him since youre older. Do you understand? Li Qin said seriously.
Now that she thought about it, she realized that with Mo Ye was around, Yuan Yuan wouldnt kick up such a fuss if he had apanion.
Mo Ye nodded as though he understood her words.
He was thrilled to have a friend in the house and thought that they could y together in the future.
He turned to look at Yuan Yuan and shot him a smile. Then, he stretched out his hand to tug at Yuan Yuans sleeve. He wanted Yuan Yuan to get off his seat and y with him.
Yuan Yuan pouted and refused to get off the stool.
Soon, a tall figure appeared by the doorway and cast an extremely long shadow on the ground.
Mo Ye turned and softly said, Pa Pa, when he saw he was at the door.
However, he did not run over to ask to be carried for he knew that his father would not hold him. He hadnt been carried by his father for a long time and only the two maids at home would carry him while the others would not.
He stopped kicking up a fuss because he knew that his grandmother would scold him if he did so, and the maids would ignore him as well.
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips as he stared at his son. He rxed when he saw that Yuan Yuan had stopped crying. He walked over and bent down to look at him, then reached out his hand to gently stroke his sons flushed cheeks.
Yuan Yuan turned his head away and refused to speak. He didnt want to speak to this strange uncle.
Mo Yixuan felt his breath catch in his throat and it was as though something was stuck in his chest that made him breathless.
Nheless, he looked at his child with a smile. This child who was both Yan Yans and his child and who seemed like an exact replica of him.
Yuan Yuan Mo Yixuan called out the childs nickname. Then, he took the millet congee that the nanny had specially made for Yuan Yuan.
How is he? He asked the nanny, Wang Juan.
Chapter 471 - Kept A Close Watch
Chapter 471: Kept A Close Watch
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Wang Juan shook her head, appearing a little weak, saying.
Im sorry, Mr. Mo, I think of a lot of ways, but Yuanyuan is still unwilling to speak or eat. Its been a whole day, but he havent eaten anything.
Wang Juan felt that she was in serious trouble this time and that she couldnt go on with this job. This child was not naughty, but indeed stubborn. She hadnt seen a child, who was only a little over one year old, so difficult to calm.
Mo Yixuan waved his hand, but did not utter any word of reproach.
He knew clearly how they brought Yuanyuan back, which might exert a bad influence on this child.
He sat beside Yuanyuan and then scooped a spoonful of porridge, holding it to Yuanyuans mouth, saying, Yuanyuan, eat first. When you are full, dad will take you to see momter, okay?
Mo Yixuan said with a smile.
As soon as he said so, Yuanyuan suddenly turned his head to look at him, his eyes, swollen due to crying, widely opened.
After quite a while, Yuanyuan finally opened his mouth and called, Mom...
Seeing the child finally speaking, Mo Yixuan smiled faintly, feeding the spoonful of porridge to Yuanyuans mouth immediately. Then he said, If you eat well, you will grow taller, then mom wille see Yuanyuan.
As he spoke, he fed Yuanyuan meanwhile.
Mo Ye simply looked at him aside, silent and silly. He pursed his small mouth, looking very pitiful.
At this time, he unconsciously touched his stomach. He was also a little hungry. Although he had had dinner, yet seeing Yuanyuan eating, he wanted to eat as well.
Dad... Mo Ye called again, his voice light, tinged with a trace of timidity.
Mo Yixuan nodded, only casting a light nce at him, whom he once loved, was now dispensable for him.
You go y, Yeye...
Mo Yixuan continued feeding Yuanyuan. Watching the child eating spoonful by spoonful the food he fed, he felt his heart slowly easing down as well.
When he finished feeding, he picked Yuanyuan up and hugged him tightly in his arms.
He turned his head to the nanny aside, saying, Prepare the childs clothes and help him take a bath. Yuanyuan is tired, so let him rest early.
The nanny nodded and soon went to the babys bathroom to get prepared.
This bathroom was built before, about twenty square meters. There was a big bathtub in the room, in which children could swim, y and so on.
At this time, Li Qin also came. Seeing that Yuanyuan had not only stopped crying but also eaten something, she was greatly pleased, wrinkles climbing all over her face because of smiling.
She thought Yixuan indeed had a certain way. After he came back home, Yuanyuan would like to eat. Sure enough, the parent-child rtionship worked much better than anything else.
After taking a bath, Yuanyuan changed new clothes. Except for his previous call for mom, he did not say anything else, nor did he make any noise.
Li Qin walked over, patting his son on the shoulder, saying, Yixuan, although the childes back, I still feel uneasy. I think He Xiyan maye to take the child way, or find someone to take him away when we take the child out. So during this period of time, we have to watch Yuanyuan closely, in case He Xiyan may take the child away again and then go missing.
This time she realized that this woman, once going crazy, would not care about anyone else, just like a neurotic.
Chapter 472 - I’ll Definitely Bring Your Mother Home
Chapter 472: Ill Definitely Bring Your Mother Home
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan frowned and looked at his mother unhappily.
Thats enough, mum. The child has alreadye home with us, so stop saying such terrible things. The judge had also ruled that Yan Yan could see the child anytime she wanted to.
Mo Yixuan couldnt understand why his mother was being so unreasonable. Li Qin sighed unhappily and said, Although that was what the judge had ruled, He Xiyan is currently so emotionally unstable, so Im afraid of letting her near the child. How about this? If she wants to see the child, she has toe to our house to see him and she cant bring him anywhere else.
She didnt want He Xiyan to pull another disappearing act on her along with the child.
Mo Yixuan sighed in annoyance, then turned around to carry Yuan Yuan into his bedroom. He couldnt be bothered to entertain his mothers unreasonable attitude.
Li Qin followed after him and yelled at her son, Yixuan, why are you carrying him into your room?
It was almost 11 PM, so the child had to sleep.
Mo Yixuan closed the door to his room and snapped back in irritation, Yuan Yuan is sleeping with me tonight.
Li Qin was enraged and said through gritted teeth, No way. I forbid you from sleeping with such a young child. Youre a man, so what do you know about taking care of him? Besides, Yuan Yuan is still so young and will need to eat when hes hungry and hell also need someone to tuck him back in if he kicks his nkets away.
Li Qin yelled angrily outside. She refused to believe that her son could take care of a child.
She couldnt afford her grandson to catch a cold.
Mo Yixuan ignored his mother and ced Yuan Yuan on therge bed that was two meters wide.
Yuan Yuan curled up into a ball, as though he was a little frightened. This ce waspletely unfamiliar to him and although he had slept onrge beds before, this was not his mothers bed.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan couldnt help but call out for his mother again.
His voice was so hoarse that it made Mo Yixuan feel terrible.
Mo Yixuan quickly took off his clothes and took a quick shower, then threw on his pajamas that were suitable for winter. When he returned to the room, he discovered to his surprise that Yuan Yuan was no longer on the bed.
Yuan Yuan... Mo Yixuan called out in surprise and quickly scanned the room.
He finally saw Yuan Yuan at the doorway, standing on tiptoes as he tried his best to turn the doorknob, as though he wanted to get out of the room.
He quickly rushed over to carry the child back to the bed.
He had never spent the night with a child, so he wasnt aware that he shouldnt let a child he could walk out of his sight. The child could have done something dangerous during the ten minutes he had spent in the bathroom and could have climbed out of the window, or fallen off the bed.
Mo Yixuan heaved a long sigh and he was still a little worried. He had also finally realized how negligent he had been earlier.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan cried out again. He hadnt said anything else other than ma ma since he arrived at the Mo family home.
Mo Yixuan felt his heart clench tightly as though needles were pricking at it.
He looked at Yuan Yuan and his arms tightened around the child.
His child had returned but his wife had not, so his heart was still empty.
He turned to look out of the window and saw that snow was falling outside once more. Snowkes fell gently from the sky but disappeared the moment theynded.
Yuan Yuan... Ill definitely bring your mother back. I swear! Mo Yixuan said with determination as he gently stroked his sons head.
They were a family of three and thus, they couldnt leave one member behind. Moreover, he couldnt let Yuan Yuan grow up without his mother.
Chapter 473 - Sent Them All To Mo Family
Chapter 473: Sent Them All To Mo Family
In the castle, Qin Xiaoyu, Wang Lan and Menglin were tidying up in the childrens room on the second floor, collecting and ssifying the things belonging to Yuanyuan, and then putting them into bags one after another.
Qin Xiaoyus was somewhat depressed, vague parting reluctance even visible between her eyes and eyebrows. After all, she had been taking care of Yuanyuan for more than one year since he was born. Now because Yuanyuan was not at home, she felt like something was missing in her heart.
Lets pack this robot separately. Its Yuanyuans favorite toy. Qin Xiaoyu took out the intelligent robot and asked Menglin to pack it. This child did have a lot of things. Toys only required several bags to pack. Besides toys, there were clothes and other things, which could even fill arge car.
Later, they would send all these things to Mo family as told by the olddy.
Wang Lan and Menglin, however, simply collected things without any facial expression. They had no feelings for Yuanyuan. Besides, knowing that the child was not Mr. Yes biological one, they did not intend to get close to the child at all, so there was no so-called reluctance to part with the child.
Madam is to me. After the child was sentenced to his biological father, she then left home and went missing. I really have not seen a woman like her. Wang Lan whispered aside, her face covered in displeasure and contempt. She could not understand why sir fell in love with He Xiyan.
Menglin put her finger beside her mouth, a gesture suggesting no talking any more. Then she patted her on the shoulder, warning in a low voice, Well, stop talking. If Qin Xiaoyu hears, she will tell.
Menglin was quite cautious. With several years of work experience, she never easily revealed too much deep in her heart.
By the way, Wang Lan, I heard that you bought a house?
Menglin looked at Wang Lan, somewhat enviously. Although their sry was not low, more than tens of thousand yuan monthly, it was still difficult for them to buy a house.
A proud smile on Wang Lans face, she then nodded, Yes, but its just a small apartment, about forty square meters, not even as big as a room in the castle. Money, however, was given by some fools.
Menglin said, Thats good, too. The house price in Ye City is too high. Normally, the down payment of a apartment requires six hundred to seven hundred thousand yuan. You are now one with a house.
Thinking that she herself, almost twenty five years old now, still had nothing with little savings, Menglin couldnt feel more envious.
Wang Lan gently patted her on the shoulder, and then came close to Menglins ear, saying with a weird smile, Be a gold-digger, then you will have both houses and cars.
(Menglin)...
The two girls chatted with each other freely until Qin Xiaoyu came out with thest bag of things. She then said, Come on, stop chatting, lets go to Mo family.
Immediately, these three girls got into a car that had already been parked at the gate for a long time.
About an hourter, they came to the gate of Mo family, which looked very quiet. The iron gate was closed tightly and not much sound came from inside.
They took all the luggage out of the car, and put it at the gate, seven or eight bags in a pile. Then they knocked on the door of the security room to wake up the sleeping security guard.
Qin Xiaoyu pointed to the things at the gate and said, These are Yuanyuans things. You go inside and tell them toe and fetch these things.
The security guard immediately went in to tell. Within two minutes, several people came out, including Li Qin and Wu Xiaomin. Soon after they came out, Yuanyuan ran out behind as well.
At a nce, he saw Qin Xiaoyu near the iron gate, whom he was familiar with.
Chapter 474 - He Would Starve Together with Her
Chapter 474: He Would Starve Together with Her
Aunty... Yuan Yuan stretched out his tiny arms and ran toward Qin Xiaoyu in excitement when he spotted her.
Qin Xiaoyu was also looking at Yuan Yuan and a small smile danced on her lips without her realizing when she saw him but her smile froze when she saw Yuan Yuans swollen eyes.
Yuan Yuan... Qin Xiaoyu knelt down, her heart aching for the child, and reached through the metal grates to gently stroke Yuan Yuans flushed cheeks. She had never seen the child so haggard.
Li Qin quickly pulled Yuan Yuan away and said sullenly, Thanks for dropping by but could I ask you to take all these things away? Yuan Yuan doesntck anything here and even if he does, we would buy him new ones.
Li Qins voice dripped with condescension and treated Qin Xiaoyu like a lowly servant.
Qin Xiaoyus face flushed in anger at Li Qins attitude.
She red angrily at Li Qin and her eyes shed with rage.
Are you insane? She couldnt help but ask. She simply couldnt stand this middle-aged womans arrogant attitude.
Menglin quickly held her back and said, Alright, Xiaoyu. Lets head back. Wevepleted our mission by delivering these things. They have the right to decide whether to ept these items.
Menglin only wanted to leave peacefully.
Qin Xiaoyu scoffed coldly. This middle-aged woman got on her nerves each time they met and she couldnt wait for this olddy to go to hell.
Yuan Yuan suddenly grabbed Li Qins hand tightly and said anxiously, Aunty... Aunty... when he saw that Qin Xiaoyu was about to leave.
Yuan Yuan kept calling out to them and his childish voice sounded extremely hoarse, which made Qin Xiaoyu feel even worse.
She turned around to look at Yuan Yuan, her eyes filling with tears. She longed to go over to hold Yuan Yuan but the Mo family didnt even want to open the gates.
She waved at Yuan Yuan and said, Yuan Yuan, you must be good. Your mother wille visit you in a couple of days.
She didnt know how else tofort the child and she could tell that he hadnt gotten used to his surroundings, which was why he seemed so unhappy.
Yuan Yuan pouted and burst into tears once more. He cried even harder as he saw the car driving further and further away from him.
Alright, dont cry. Your grandmothers here, Li Qin stretched out her hand in an effort tofort him but Yuan Yuan forcibly pushed her hand aside, then walked toward the door, as though he was trying to vent his anger. He gripped the metal grates of the iron gates and shook them with all his might.
At the same time, in a luxurious first-ss airne cabin, a couple sat side by side. The man had tried a couple of times to hold his wifes hand but she kept her gaze fixed on the window and stuck her hands into her pockets.
She stared nkly out of the window and refused to say a word. She didnt even try the drinks or food that the cabin crew had served.
Ye Hao asked for a cup of fruit juice and brought it to his wifes mouth as he said tenderly, Yan Yan, have something to eat. You didnt have anything the entire morning. If this went on, she might end up with gastric problems.
He Xiyan pursed her lips tightly. She didnt open her mouth, neither did she respond to his words. It was just as though she couldnt hear him. She felt full and didnt want to eat at all.
Ye Hao stopped trying to get her to eat when he saw her reject the food. Since she wasnt eating, he wouldnt eat either. He decided to starve along with her.
Chapter 475 - They Could Decide Everything About Her
Chapter 475: They Could Decide Everything About Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
When they arrived at the airport, the family driver had been waiting for a long time in the parking lot outside the airport.
He Xiyan did not speak. She pulled the car door open and sat in the seat directly. Then she closed her eyes slightly, as if she were asleep.
She didnt know how long had passed. When the car stopped, she saw a familiar house before her eyes, a castle worth hundreds of million dors, which was said to be the most expensive and exclusive vi in Ye City.
He Xiyan opened her eyes slightly. At this time, prating through the tall camphor tree, a ray of sunlight fell into her eyes. He eyes were tinged with brightness, but without much radiance.
She paused at the gate of the castle for a moment, then slowly walked in. Saying no word during the whole process, she felt traces of coldness permeating in the house, which was cold even with the heating.
Madam... Seeing their hostess back, the maids and security guards all greeted her on their initiative. He Xiyan, however, just nodded slightly.
She stayed in the lobby on the first floor for a few seconds, then went up the stairs to the second floor, walking into a room she usually stayed, the childrens room where Yuanyuan used to live.
Coming to the door, she pushed open the closed door. Soon all the furnishings and decorations in the room fell into her misty eyes. The room was the original room, where the pool full of colorful balls, the small arch and the slide were all in their ces. The bed was also the original one. However, the room appeared colder and emptier than before.
She was surprised to find that all of Yuanyuans toys had disappeared, including the small robot, small bicycle, remote control train, glowing balls, etc. Every one of them was nowhere to be seen.
Then she walked to the big wardrobe and saw that the childs clothes were less, with only some small clothes and old clothes left, which could no longer be worn.
As if realizing something, He Xiyan suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Xiaoyu at the door.
Seeing her Yan sister like this, Qin Xiaoyu felt very sad. After a while, she said, It is the olddy who asks us to send all the clothes and toys Yuanyuan usually wears to Mo family. She says that with familiar things around, the child can gradually adapt himself to the new environment.
He Xiyan hanged up the corners of her lips stiffly, the smile overflowing out of her lips bitter and ironic.
Those things belonged to her child. However, it would be her mother-inw rather than her who decided whether to send these things to Mo family.
They could decide everything about herself, whether she could raise her child or even whether she could continue living in the castle.
One day, if she did not live here, she thought, she would not be able to take her Xixi away with her. Even if she took the baby away secretly, what would happen? Would she be the worlds most wanted one?
He Xiyan sneered, notughing at others, but at herself.
She turned around, walking out of the room she used to frequent. Then she gently closed the door. The moment the door was closed, her heart ached so painful as if cut by a knife. She thought she would never forget it.
Sir, madam doesnt seem to be quite good. Is she too sad?
At one end of the corridor on the second floor, Mr. Lu asked Ye Hao beside him.
Ye Hao twisted his eyebrows tightly, his eyes full of indelible guilt and his heart always in pain.
Let her do whatever she wants. Tell all the people in the castle not to disturb her. However, if she goes out, send someone to follow her and report her whereabouts all the time. In addition, close the west gate of the castle. At the front gate, there should be guards watching in shifts.
Chapter 476 - They Had the Power to Decide Everything (2)
Chapter 476: They Had the Power to Decide Everything (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yes, sir, Housekeeper Lu nodded and went to make the necessary arrangements.
He Xiyan went upstairs to the third floor but she did not interact with anyone at the castle. Instead, she reached out to take Xi Xi from the nannys arms.
Xi Xi had just woken up and at three-months-old, she couldnt speak and could only babble nonsensically.
She opened her amber-colored eyes wide as she stared at her mother and did not cry nor kick up a fuss but merely continued looking at her mother. Simrly, He Xiyan was also observing her daughter. Her daughter was very beautiful and despite her young age, her features were very well defined, so she knew that her daughter would grow up to be a beautiful young princess. Her daughter did not look like her but rather, she took after her father.
He Xiyan reached out to put on a pretty hat on her daughter. Then, she carried her daughter to the nearby sofa and sat silently on the sofa. She sat on the sofa for such a long period until her daughter fell asleep in her arms.
She was still sitting there when night fell and she felt her stomach hurt from hunger.
This was when she finally put down the child in her arms and wrapped her arms around her chest that was hurting as she headed downstairs to the kitchen. She scooped a small bowl of congee for herself and ate a slice of bread.
She could no longer taste the food she ate and merely ate to relieve her hunger pangs.
After she finished, she went to the third floor and came to the bedroom where she had been staying in. The door to the bedroom was ajar and the lights were turned on and Ye Hao sat on the sofa as he browsed through a thick book.
Ye Hao did not have to look up to know that his wife was at the door but he pretended not to see her and continued to focus on the book in his hands and would even asionally flip the pages of his book.
He knew that she was terribly upset and thus, did not go to speak to her. He only hoped that she would be able to recover from her trauma and they could revert back to being a loving couple.
He Xiyan spent a few minutes lingering outside the door before she finally entered the room. She walked up to her closet and dug out a nightgown suitable for winter. Then, she took a quick shower and when she emerged from the bathroom, her face was stillpletely emotionless and her gaze was still cold.
She did not speak to the man on the sofa but walked over to the bed, pulled the covers andid quietly on the bed. Then, she closed her eyes and her mind was filled with all the things that upset her.
Shey there quietly and she looked as though she was sleeping soundly but in fact, she could not fall asleep.
She heard the sound of soft footsteps moving toward the bed. Ye Haos lips were pursed but when he saw his wife on the bed, his lips curved into a small but helpless smile.
He walked toward the bed and gently tucked his wife before he bent over and dropped a small kiss on her forehead.
He stood there for a long while staring at her sleep.
The lights in the room were very warm as they shone upon him and enhanced his well-defined features. His amber-colored eyes were slightly misty and he seemed sad and worried as he looked at her.
After a while, he finally pulled the covers on the other side of the bed andy down next to her. She had been asleep for such a long time but he could not feel any warmth from her body. He suddenly ced his hand on her waist and wanted to pull her into his embrace just as he had always done.
Chapter 477 - Mom, I Love You
Chapter 477: Mom, I Love You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Just as his hand fell, she took it away.
All of a sudden, Ye Hao felt certain kind of suffocation in his heart, making him unable to breathe, his eyes sour and astringent at the same time.
It was the first time after their marriage that she refused his touch so coldly.
Yanyan... Finally, Ye Hao couldnt keep silent, whispering her name.
He Xiyan responded with a faint hum, but did not turn around. Instead, she moved to the side of the bed, far right side. As long as she turned over, she would possibly fall onto the ground.
Sleep, rest early. You still need to go to work tomorrow. Her voice was faint, flowing into his ears like cold water.
Ye Hao slightly grasped his hands. Under the light, his face became somewhat bleak.
He bit his lips so tightly at this moment that he could even taste the blood between his lips and teeth.
She was refusing him. His Yanyan should be refusing him.
Such feeling made Ye Hao bitterly painful, even worse than eating coptis chinensis.
He was almost sleepless the whole night.
Until dawn the next day, he was still looking at his lover on the bedside, who seemed to be out of his reach.
He Xiyan, who had been traveling for several days and suffered a great blow, finally fell asleep tiredly this night. She slept deeply and breathed slowly, like a patient who had just undergone a big operation and appeared a little weak. When she woke up, it was already 11 oclock at noon. The man beside her had already got up and gone to thepany.
She got up from bed, changed into a white casual suit, and went to the bathroom to have a quick wash.
When she came out, her cell phone rang twice, which was the familiar sound of new messagesing in.
She heard it, but did not immediately pick up the cell phone on the bedside cupboard. Instead, she simply tidied up the sheet and quilt and took a handbag, ready to go out.
Then she picked up the phone and clicked on the screen. Soon she saw the message on it.
There were two Wechat messages, one was a small video and the other was a text message. In fact, she no longer wanted to see that kind of text.
Yanyan, my mother and I are not good. We have made you suffer from so much pain and grievances these years. Its us Mo family who is sorry to you. As for Yuanyuan, I will bring him up well. Besides, Yuanyuan and I will always wait for you toe home. As long as you look back, you will find that I have always been waiting for you.
Having a simple look at it, He Xiyan then deleted the long text message. She would not like to see such words any more, because she was really tired.
She clicked on the video again.
When she saw the video, her eyes suddenly soured, and then her whole person fell into the sofa.
In the video, it was Yuanyuan, her child. Yuanyuan seemed to be sitting on the bed with a little furry Teddy in arms, saying in a very husky voice, Mom... Mom, I love you!
Although thest three words were not quite clear, yet He Xiyan, who understood, instantly burst into tears. Covering her face with her hands, she could not help sobbing.
She clicked on the screen again. Clicking out the input box with shivering finger, she typed two lines of text on it.
Take good care of the child. Remember to send me the videos of Yuanyuan every day. Tell him, his mother loves him too.
Chapter 478 - They Would Never Be Apart in This Lifetime
Chapter 478: They Would Never Be Apart in This Lifetime
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan was in the office and his face broke into a small smile when he received her text.
Although she was still treating him very coldly, now that Yuan Yuan was living with him, he finally had a chance to speak and interact with her and could even see her asionally. He thought that as time passed, he would definitely be able to win her heart once again.
They already had a child, so they would never be apart in this lifetime.
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips tightly and his eyes shed resolutely at the thought of that.
The sun was shining very brightly, so when he rose to his feet, the sunlight sshed across his handsome face through the window and made him look even more handsome.
Someone knocked on the door to his office and his secretary, Yang Yan entered. Yang Yan wore a ck suit which made her look very professional and said deferentially, Mr. Mo, Mr. Su is here. He said that he wants to discuss the terms of the contract with yourself and he would like to visit the Yimi Technology building that is still under construction.
Mo Yixuan nodded and did not find Su Yes visit surprising since they had already discussed this beforehand.
Please show him in and bring two cups of coffee for us.
Soon, a tall man entered his office. Su Ye was dressed in a long dark grey winter jacket today with a light brown wool sweater and a blue and white chequered scarf around his neck. The heater was turned up a little higher in this office, so Su Ye removed his scarf and held it in his hand. He did not dress like other bosses who tended to wear formal suits with ties that made them look unapproachable and strict but tended to dress casually most of the time, like a male fashion model on the streets.
Hello, Mr. Mo, Su Ye said with a smile.
Mo Yixuan gestured for his ex-ssmate to take a seat.
They were both 188 cm with slender builds and if it wasnt for the fact they looked nothing alike, they could pass off as brothers.
In terms of wealth and influence, there was a vast difference between them since one party was not even one-tenth as rich or as powerful as the other.
Su Ye took out a thick contract with detailed uses embedded within. Naturally, with his intelligence, he would usually design contracts that work out in favor of both parties. He would not let others take advantage of him, neither would he take advantage of others and thus, his style of doing business made him very popr with other businessmen.
He was also a role model that many young people looked up to and his Twitter and Weibo ount had millions of followers and each post he made on his social media ounts with have many millions of reposts or retweets as well.
Most of the popr film actors were not even as influential as him.
Mo Yixuan took the thick contract from Su Ye. It was far too thick so he would need some time to carefully read through this contract even though he knew that Su Ye would not deliberately take advantage of him.
Mr. Mo, you may take your time to read through this contractter. I hope that well be able to coborate and as you can tell from the trial period, the smart robots that mypany has created couldplete 80% of the work on the construction site. This could not only resolve thebor problems the construction industry faces, including rising wages, but it could also significantly reduce the amount of time each project has to take, so youd save some capital, Su Ye said simply.
This was a product that he was very proud of, so he hoped that he could break into this market within the fastest possible time.
Mo Yixuan nodded but he did not respond. He nced at this man who was more sessful than him but suddenly frowned when he noticed what hung around the mans neck.
Chapter 479 - Sent By A Little Girl
Chapter 479: Sent By A Little Girl
Su Ye felt something strange in the other ones eyesight, who seemed to be looking at...
He looked down at what he was wearing around his neck. It was a small jade pendant, cut from suet jade, very small, even less than ten grams. It was themon suet jade on the market, with normal gloss, the price of which would not exceed one thousand yuan.
Are you interested in jade? Su Ye raised his eyebrows.
Mo Yixuan stared at the little pendant for a long time. The more he looked at it, the more he felt it looked like the little pendant his ex-wife had worn.
Where did this little pendante from? Mo Yixuan questioned the man in front of him. Intuition told him that this thing was Yanyans. Did Yanyan give it to Su Ye?
When he thought of this, a sudden strange feeling urred to him.
Su Ye took the little pendant off his neck, stared at it for a while, and then held it tightly in his hand, as if holding a treasure.
A little girl gave it to me, twenty-one years ago. He murmured, a vague touch of sadness quickly shing through his eyes.
Mo Yixuan responded with oh, a trace of doubt still shining in his eyes. When hearing that it was 21 years ago, however, he then suspended the topic.
Maybe they were simply of the same style. His ex-wife did not know Su Ye after all, then how could she give anything to him?
After the topic, he finally opened the contract in his hands, quickly ncing over several pages.
At this time, his secretary served two cups of coffee and put them on the coffee table.
I need some time to read the contract. So Boss Su, lets have a meal first. As for cooperation, we have reached an agreement. As long as there is nothing wrong with the terms, we can sign the contract formally tomorrow.
Hearing this, Su Ye nodded with satisfaction. Then he picked up the cup of strong coffee, had a sip of it, and said: Well, Boss Mo, hope we can have a pleasant cooperation. Besides the annotated content in the contract, as the first partner in cooperation, we will give Tianyu 450 industrial robots, which were the first-batch products, as an investment to your new project construction, and we will give them free warranty for three years.
Su Ye said with a smile. To open up the market, he was very generous this time, just like what his father did eleven years ago. In order to open up domestic market for smartphones, he sent out 200,000 new smartphones during one campaign, which created a surge in the market at one go.
These 450 industrial robots cost 450 million yuan. Of course, he didnt care about that.
Mo Yixuan shook hands with him politely and expressed thanks. Such mutually beneficial cooperation, they were both happy to have. Besides, this might bring Tianyu greater opportunities for development and make it the leader of the real estate industry.
They then went to a French restaurant and discussed some details of cooperation. They also talked about the past and changed their ideas on the current development of science and technology industry.
For men, efficient always came first in their work, so they never wasted their time gossiping or chitchatting.
Another ten days passed quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was already in January, 2022. On this day, at butler Lusmand, maids in the castle cleaned up every corner of the castle. They also bought a lot of potted flowers and nts and ced them in every hall and every room of the castle. Mr. Ye said that madam liked these flowers and nts, thus intending to make the castle full of refreshment.
Ye Hao came back on time in the evening. As soon as he was home, he asked the butler Lu beside him, How is Mrs. Ye? Where did she go today?
Chapter 480 - Report on Her Daily Activities
Chapter 480: Report on Her Daily Activities
Housekeeper Lu quickly dug out the small notebook that he always carried with him and read mechanically from the notebook, Mrs. Ye woke up around 8 AM today and came down for breakfast at 8:30 AM. Then, she went to Xi Xis room and emerged after 30 minutes and drove out of the house alone. She also rejected the guards and maids offer to tag along.
Ye Haos brows rose and he said, Get to the main point.
Housekeeper Lu nodded as though he had gotten the message and said, Mrs. Ye did not head to the Mo mansion to visit Yuan Yuan today, neither did she buy anything from the shopping mall but this afternoon, she visited Mengyu (a famous local fashion designpany) then she visited an investment firm.
What could she be doing at Mengyu? Ye Hao asked in confusion as he frowned. He would ask after his wifes daily activities every day after he knocked off from work. Their rtionship had be extremely cold and she still refused to speak much, so they barely interacted. He mostly tracked her activities out of concern since he was afraid that she would resort to extreme measures once again.
Fortunately, his wife seemed to regain some resemnce of normalcy as time passed and at the very least, she would take her meals on time and would spend some time with their daughter Xi Xi.
They hardly spoke to each other these days but as long as she could recover from this, he would wait for her no matter how long it would take.
Housekeeper Lu shook his head and said, I dont know either, sir. These days, Mrs. Ye would either head to the mall to shop or go visit Yuan Yuan, or even bring her easel out to a park with some scenery to draw, so her visits to bothpanies seemed a little strange. I guess she might be itching to do something, or perhaps she might be looking for a job since shes bored with staying home.
Housekeeper Lu guessed.
Ye Hao frowned deeply and muttered, a job...
Exactly! Housekeeper Lu said. Mrs. Ye doesnt seem to like remaining cooped up within the castle all day. Sir, why dont you hire her at your firm? Then, shed be able to go to the office with you every day.
As they spoke, the gates to the castle opened and a white BMW entered.
Soon, He Xiyan got off the car and she was dressed in a cream-colored suit today paired with a dark grey tweed overcoat and wore a small round hat on her head. She wasnt dressed as casually as she usually did when she went out.
She had lost a lot of weight because of how emotionally unstable she had been and also due to ack of appetite, so she was now only 46 KG. This had been her weight when she was living with the Mo family.
Her face was still very nk and without any emotion.
She carried her handbag and entered the castle. Soon, she saw her husband and nodded at him but didnt say anything else.
Ye Hao walked over and his lips curved into a small smile while a happy twinkle gradually returned to his eyes. He finally felt more reassured when he saw that she had changed a little.
Yan Yan, have you eaten? Ye Hao asked.
He Xiyan stopped in her tracks and looked up coldly at this man who was almost 30 CM taller than her. She would have to raise her head to look at him each time they stood together.
No... She replied coldly, then walked into the dining room alone.
Ye Hao followed closely behind her and took the initiative to scoop some rice for her, then instructed the chef to serve the food that they had prepared today.
Yan Yan... why dont you follow me to the office tomorrow? Ill get Human Resources to find you a role. Let me know what youd like to do or which position youd prefer.
Chapter 481 - Did Not Want To Arrange Their Life
Chapter 481: Did Not Want To Arrange Their Life
That was good as well. In this way, they could be together every day and she didnt have to idle days away in the castle.
He Xiyan turned to look at him, but shook her head soon.
Why, dont you want to go? Ye Hao asked, with some doubts and loss in his voice.
He Xiyan ate two mouthfuls of rice, and then drank a little rib soup. After eating, she turned to look at her husband, emotional fluctuation barely perceived in her eyes. She pursed her thin lips, saying, I will arrange it myself. Thank you, Ye Hao.
Her voice was very light and faint. From now on, she would only like to do what she wanted to do instead of living a life arranged by them.
Ye Haos heart stunned a little. He narrowed his amber eyes slightly, through which a slight pain passing. It hurt not because she did not want to work in hispany, but because she even said thank you to him.
They were husband and wife, so her business was also his. Then whats the need to express thanks?
So is there anything you want to do? How about running a school, apany or a store? Ye Hao asked again. As long as she wanted to do, he would help her arrange well.
But he only saw her shaking her head, in a indifferent way.
He Xiyan curled her lips slightly, drawing out a bitter smile.
No need. She said only two words, and then continued to eating the bowl of rice.
She now ate like a bird, only eating such a small bowl of rice. After that, she went to Xixis room, apanying her child there.
Seeing He Xiyaning in, the nanny immediately handed the child to He Xiyan and said, Madam, look, Xixi has grown a lottely. She weighs more than twelve kilograms now.
He Xiyan gently patted her daughters face, then bowed her head and kissed her on her forehead.
Only she knew that she stayed in the castle, simply to see her baby grow up healthily.
Oh... Suddenly, Xixi made a little sound, as if saying hello to her mom. Although she could not call her mother, she actuallymunicated with adults by making some sounds.
A very shallow smile crawled around her mouth corner, which was barely seen for a long time.
Xixi, good girl. She could not help pinching her daughters face a little, meanwhile expecting her little princess to grow up quickly, to walk and to call her mom.
Soon, however, her smile froze on her face, because she thought of another child, who was now almost one and a half years old. If Yuanyuan was here, he would think of different ways to make his little sisterugh, or make her cry naughtily, and then hide as if he had done something bad.
Past scenes emerging before her eyes, He Xiyan bit her lips tightly, looked up at the white ceiling, and let out a speechless sigh in her mouth.
Nevertheless, she understood that such scene was difficult to reappear.
When she thought of this, her heart ached as if it were bleeding.
Are you all right, madam? The nanny saw He Xiyan appearing a little bad as if she had thought of something painful. Tears could even be seen glimmering in her eyes.
Let me hold the baby. She reached out her hands, intending to help hold Xixi.
Needless to think, she knew for sure that madam was so upset because of she thought of Yuanyuan again.
He Xiyan shook her hands. Instead of handing the baby over to the nanny, she held her tightly in arms.
Chapter 482 - He Had a Friend
Chapter 482: He Had a Friend
In the Mo mansion, Yuan Yuan rode his tiny bicycle around the house after he finished his dinner. He yed in the living room on the first floor of therge house. He had grown a little taller and stronger, so he would ride this small bicycle around the house a couple of times each day.
He had gradually grown ustomed to life at the Mo mansion after living here for almost a month. He would still call for his mother and he still missed his mother, but he stopped kicking up a fuss here. He made many new friends here and these uncles and aunties would buy him loads of toys. He also had a grandmother but for some reason, he wasnt very close to her.
Mo Ye stood in a corner and he bit his thin lips as he watched Yuan Yuan ride the small bicycle around. He had tried to ride this bicycle but he couldnt get it to move and didnt know how to cycle.
Mo Ye followed Yuan Yuan wherever he went and finally, Yuan Yuan stopped at the doorway and looked at this child who was almost the same age as himself. He knew that this child was named Ye Ye.
Yuan Yuan got off the bicycle and pointed at it as he gestured for Mo Ye to get on.
Mo Ye looked at Yuan Yuan, then at the bicycle and finally got on after some hesitation. He tried to step on the pedal and mimicked Yuan Yuans earlier actions but he couldnt get it to move.
Yuan Yuan moved to stand behind him and pushed the small bicycle with all his might. Then, the small bicycle moved forward a few meters and Mo Yeughed in excitement, revealing some of his newly grown teeth. He felt the pedals move and his feet moved along with those pedals.
He was extremely excited as though he had made a new discovery and smiled at Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan shot him a smile in return.
Soon, the two boys ran into the colorful ball pit and started throwing balls at each other and had lots of fun together.
The sound of childrensughter could be heard in the living room for a while and these children had be more yful now that they became friends.
The two boys were still ying happily when Mo Yixuan came home and a blissful smile appeared on his face. He stopped putting in so much time at work ever since Yuan Yuan returned home and longed to spend more time at home.
He walked over to the ball pit and stretched out his hands as he said, Yuan Yuan,e here. Let me hold you.
Yuan Yuan crawled out from the ball pit when he saw that his father was home and let his father hugged him.
However, he hardly ever said the words Pa pa to Mo Yixuan.
Mo Ye rubbed his hands together when he saw his father carrying Yuan Yuan and he softly said after a while, Pa pa... but he did not ask to be carried since he knew that his father would only carry Yuan Yuan and refused to carry him.
The nanny carried Mo Ye out and gently patted his small face. Alright, Ye Ye. Lets go to bed, she said.
Then, she led the child to the childrens room on the right.
Mo Yixuan carried Yuan Yuan to his own room. Yuan Yuan had been sleeping with him most of the time these days and he had also gotten used to sleeping with him.
Yuan Yuan was very well-behaved and no longer threw tantrums. All he needed to do was to change his diaper and made him a cup of milk.
However, Yuan Yuan would always remember to grab his phone every night because this was the only way he could see his mother.
As usual, Yuan Yuan immediately stretched out his small hands the moment that he saw Mo Yixuan take out his phone.
Mo Yixuan smiled as he unlocked his phone, opened his Wechat application, looked for the number that he had alreadymitted to memory, and pressed the video call icon.
Chapter 483 - Mom In The Mobile Phone
Chapter 483: Mom In The Mobile Phone
Mo Yixuan used a phone rack to support the mobile phone on the tea table.
As soon as the video call got connected, Yuanyuan shouted excitedly, Mom...
After that, he kept waving his little hands at the cell phone.
In the video call, He Xiyan was also very thrilled. She put on a happy smile, waving hands to her baby.
Yuanyuan, have you eaten yet? He Xiyan asked.
Understanding his moms question, Yuanyuan nodded firmly, telling his mom that he had eaten.
Good boy!
In the video, He Xiyan erected a thumb. Giggling, Yuanyuan also imitated his mom by erecting his own thumb.
At this time, Mo Yixuan came over. He held Yuanyuan and let him sit on hisp. His eyes were fixed on the woman in the cell phone, his ex-wife. Of course, in his heart, she was his wife and his most beloved woman.
He didnt speak a word, simply staring at the screen of his cell phone.
Yuanyuan tugged at his new clothes and said, Mom... New new.
Yuanyuan told his mother in his specialnguage that he was wearing a new suit today. There was a little squirrel on the clothes, so he liked it very much.
In the video, He Xiyans eyes turned warm suddenly. She didnt realize that her baby could understand so much and were getting smarter and smarter.
She looked up at the ceiling, trying to control her emotions and hold back the tears that were about to flow out.
Who bought it? After a while, He Xiyan asked with a smile.
Yuanyuan touched his little head and thought for a while, and then looked at his mom, saying in a baby like voice, Grandma, grandma bought.
He Xiyan was stunned a little, a touch of elusiveplexity flitting through her eyes. That call of grandma made her whole heart ufortable as if it had been grabbed by something. But she did not express her emotions in front of her child.
Good Yuanyuan! She erected the thumb again.
Yuanyuan made a face to the phone camera excitedly, looking quite adorable whenughing and giggling.
At this time in the castle, just out of the bathroom, Ye Hao, wrapped in a long nightgown, saw his wife on the video call again. Almost every night for half a month, he could see such a scene.
However, he could not stop it. After all, it was her child. Now only in this way could she see Yuanyuan every day.
Ye Hao sighed heavily, then went to the sofa and sat beside his wife. At this time, he also saw Yuanyuan in the video and Mo Yixuan who was holding Yuanyuan.
Upon seeing Mo Yixuans face, he frowned suddenly, even with an impulse to turn off the video. But he controlled such depressed mood.
Things were as they were. If he prevented her frommunicating with her child in this way, it would only make their rtionship worse.
Yuanyuan also saw Ye Hao sitting beside his mom.
He touched his head, then called in a sweet voice, Dad...
(Ye Hao)...
Stunned, Ye Hao had no idea that Yuanyuan would call him father again. It had been one month, and the child was only about one year old. He thought that the child might have forgotten him or only held a vague impression of him.
This call of father made him feel as if his heart were being cut by a knife. This child, he used to love so much, but he gave up the childs custody and gave him back to Mo family.
Now, hearing this call of father, he couldnt feel more upset, even with a kind of guilt rising from the bottom of heart.
Chapter 484 - He Is Your Real Father
Chapter 484: He Is Your Real Father
Pa pa... Yuan Yuan called out once again when he saw that Ye Hao was not responding.
Ye Hao finally looked at the camera and waved at Yuan Yuan as he said, Yuan Yuan, what a good boy you are!
Yuan Yuan was extremely excited and waved his arms excitedly. He did not notice that his biological fathers face had darkened and that his eyes had grown cold with rage and conflicted emotions.
Mo Yixuans expression darkened even more as he looked at the man in the video. He suddenly turned his face away and also shifted his body so that he no longer had to look at the camera.
This scene made him extremely upset and he felt so upset that it was like a dust cloud had entered his eyes.
That was the woman he loved, his ex-wife. Yet, she was now sitting beside another man and that man was even wearing pajamas.
This scene was an eyesore and he couldnt bear to stare at it any longer.
Alright, Yuan Yuan. Lets continue speaking to your mother tomorrow. She needs to rest.
After a while, Mo Yixuan walked over and disconnected the video call.
Yuan Yuan immediately pouted when he saw that the screen had gone ck and that he could no longer see his mother. He seemed both disappointed and miserable.
Pa pa... he said softly.
Mo Yixuan picked him up, removed the childs jacket and tucked him under the covers.
Its time for bed, Yuan Yuan. Go to sleep and dont get out of bed. Ill take a shower first.
Mo Yixuan only entered the bathroom to shower after he checked that the doors and windows were locked.
In the castle.
He Xiyan stared at her ck phone screen as she sat on the sofa. She only put her phone back on the tea table after she stared at it for a long while.
She seemed a little dejected and she continued to sit in a daze on the sofa until an arm wrapped around her shoulders. Then, she turned around and saw her husband who sat next to her.
Ye Hao pulled his wife into his embrace and hugged her tightly. He did not let her resist his embrace.
He was surprised and pleased when she remained quietly in his embrace and no longer brushed his hands off coldly as she did before.
Yan Yan... Ye Hao called out her name. Their rtionship had remained in this icy state for almost a month and they barely exchanged more than ten words in a day.
He Xiyan nodded and the corners of her lips turned up as she shot him a faint smile.
Ye Hao, theres no need to me yourself for everything that happened. He Xiyan gently patted his hand after a while.
She had already figured it out and realized that men would never treat their non-biological children as their own. Her expectations had been too high and she had been far too naive in her thinking.
Yuan Yuan was not Ye Haos child and he was not obligated to treat him as his own, neither was he obligated to help her fight for custody of her child.
She had expected too much from him and ced far too much weight on his so-called promises.
She had made the wrong decision to live in the castle with Yuan Yuan, so she had to live with the consequences.
Ye Hao pursed his lips into a wry smile. Her words made him feel even more guilty and disappointed.
He felt terrible when Yuan Yuan called him pa pa earlier. He was not a good father and he had abandoned that child, so he no longer had any right to expect Yuan Yuan to call him father.
He was even starting to regret his decision to give up custody of Yuan Yuan. After Yuan Yuan entered the Mo family, cracks had formed in his marriage and Mo Yixuan had even seized this chance to keep in touch with Yan Yan.
Chapter 485 - Went To Work 1
Chapter 485: Went To Work 1
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan got up and went to the bathroom. Whening out, she worn the same kind of pajamas as her husband did. She walked to the window, drew the curtains, and made the bed.
After a while, she patted Ye Hao on the shoulder and said lightly, Go to sleep and have an early rest. Dont disrupt your work tomorrow.
She seemed to persuade him into doing so. In fact, she knew that the most important thing in his heart was not herself, but his career, or the right and status he wanted.
How simr was he to his father, Ye Zhiyuan. But she didnt bear hatred against him any more. Everyone had something he or she cared most. Just like herself, she cared most about her children and her family.
During this period, they were almost in a cold war state. She could see that he was not in a good state of mind, so was she. But none of them mentioned divorce.
Divorce, this word was too heavy. As parents, they also had responsibilities for family. Besides, they had not reached the end of their love rtionship.
Ye Hao turned around and held her hands tightly. This time, he finally felt some kind of warmth in her palms.
Sleep together. He murmured, with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth.
He Xiyan shook her head and said, I have something to do. You rest first.
Then she released his hands and went into the study. She turned on herputer and sorted out some materials and files.
Then she printed some of them out and bound them together.
The next day, she went out at nine oclock, with light makeup. Now that she had lost weight, her face looked much more delicate, not a beauty, but indeed nice and charming. She was now twenty-six years old. Although the mother of two, she did not look so at all.
At ten oclock, she arrived at a cafe on time, where there were two young people waiting for her. One was Wang Haowen, twenty-five years old, and the other was Chen Yin, a twenty-four-year-old girl. Both of them graduated from the School of Design in Z University, the best students as well. They had won many awards with their works and also had several years of work experience.
Although not of the same major, these two were indeed He Xiyans junior schoolmates. Unwilling to work for others but with great ideas, the two young people wanted to develop their own design studio. However, from civilian families, they were short of fund and had not raised enough money for several months, nor did they find any abundant investor. Some investors were only willing to invest hundreds of thousand yuan, which was far from enough.
He Xiyan flipped through their proposal and founding ns, as well as some of their representative works. They focused on interior decoration design of luxury houses, mainly targeting vi owners, middle and high-endmercial housing owners. These were all rich customers, most of who were willing to pay hundreds of thousand or even several million yuan for a decoration design. Provided with market and channels, this could develop well.
Fine, lets say this. He Xiyan closed the files in her hand and said, I will be responsible for the investment in the early stage of the development of this studio. Dont worry about the funds. At least, there will be over ten million yuan. Of course, I ask for 65% of the shares. In addition, I will help you to get through the initial market, and then you will get basic information and contact information of at least ten owners of high-endmercial housing. How many of them you can win over depends on your own ability. I hope you can do a good job and find some excellent designers as partners.
Chapter 486 - Head To Work (2)
Chapter 486: Head To Work (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The two young women looked at each other with a frown and an incredulous expression appeared on their faces.
This seemed too good to be true.
Are you really going to invest so much money in our business? the young woman asked in shock. She looked at He Xiyan and thought that this woman seemed to be around their age, so how could shee up with so much money? Could she be trying to scam them?
He Xiyan smiled at them as she handed them a document that contained her profile.
The young woman immediately gasped when she saw the document.
My god... shes Ye... the young woman stopped herself from saying anymore because He Xiyan had requested to keep her identity hidden. She would be investing in their business using her English name, Charlene.
Thank you, Mrs. Ye. Well do your best, the young woman said confidently stretched out her hand to shake He Xiyans hand. She could not fully express her gratitude toward He Xiyan.
He Xiyan nodded and said, Alright. Go and do whatever you have to do for the business and please send me periodic progress reports. If you need to hire additional manpower, you could use your connections within your field of work but feel free to contact me if you have any other questions regarding the investment capital or need other connections.
She did notck money and she would have to invest this money anyway. She hired a financial nner to invest in some funds or equities but she didnt manage to earn any money and even lost quite a bit of money on two stocks, so she thought that she might as well use this money to invest in some creative start-ups. She didnt have the time to manage a firm, neither did she have any management experience, so the best solution was to invest in a firm as an investor.
If the business she invested in did well, she would be able to make arge profit that could be many times her initial investment. If the business failed, she would just treat it as a failed investment since it was not a lot of money anyway.
After she left the coffee shop, she went to a tall building that had 137 floors. This building was made up of twin towers and it was the tallest building in Ye City. This building was mainlyprised of high-technology firms, so this building was known as the technology towers.
He Xiyan entered the B block of this building and pressed the button for the 78th floor. She used to work on the 32nd floor of this building so she was very familiar with this ce. However, she had already resigned from that socialworking site she used to work at and could not return to that firm any longer. This time, she was headed to the Yimi Technologies C one of the big four technology firms in the world.
The moment she stepped out of the elevator, she felt as though she had entered a science-fiction movie set. There were blue lights and 3D projections everywhere, including a starry projection of the universe, an electronic brain, and so on. There were even many strange robots walking along the corridors. There was a short robot cleaning the corridor, another robot trimming the nts, and another robot that resembled Baymax stretched out its hand and made a weing gesture as it said, Hello, miss. Please bring along your identification documents and follow me toplete the registration process.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She followed this robot to a screen and there were many options listed on this screen: visit, interview, learning visit, meeting, leave a message, etc.
He Xiyan selected the second option.
She was here for an interview today and she truly missed being in the workce for it was a ce where she wouldntin, where she wouldnt let her thoughts run wild. Moreover, she felt as though she could only be truly valued when she was at work.
Although she only had four years of working experience, she had not stepped into the workce for more than a year after getting married and giving birth. Furthermore, she knew that everyone at thispany was the cream of the crop and she didnt think that she fit their criteria.
Chapter 487 - Interview
Chapter 487: Interview
After a while, a young girl came slowly. The constant smile on her face made her appear very friendly.
Excuse me, are you He Xiyan? The girl asked politely.
He Xiyan nodded.
The girl made a gesture of invitation and said, Come with me, your resume and other information have been sent to the three managers and you meet the qualifications in the first round. Now please follow me to the test room, where you need toplete some test questions. This is the first step in the interview. Good luck to you.
The girl was smiling all the way, while He Xiyan was holding her fingers tightly. She could even feel the sweat in her palms. In thepanies she used to applied for, they would normally ask her to make a design on the spot, or look at her previous cases, and then decided whether to hire her or not after several rounds of face-to-face interviews. Thispany, however, clearly had different recruitment process.
He Xiyan followed the girl into the so-called test room, which was veryrge, at least sixty to seventy square meters. There were twentyputers and chairs in it, and more than a dozen people were already seated there, doing exercises carefully.
The girl said, Excuse me, He Xiyan, this is a simple test. Here are sixty questions. You have an hour and a half. During this period, you can answer as many questions as you can.
After that, the girl went out directly without waiting for He Xiyan to ask any questions.
He Xiyan sat in front of aputer. Soon the first question appeared on the screen, together with the countdown time.
He Xiyan hissed a long breath, trying to calm down. Now that she came, she would try hard.
She looked at the first question on the screen, which read: You have eight balls of the same size, seven of which weigh the same, and the other one is heavier. How can we use the bnce to find the heavier ball by weighing them only twice?
He Xiyan was stunned! She applied for the position of design, but how could the test questions have nothing to do with this position. It was like an IQ test. She frowned, then rubbed her temple vigorously, trying to find a way. Twenty secondster, she began to type the answer:
Take six balls out of the eight balls.
ce three balls on each side of the bnce. If they weigh equally, then the heavier ball must be in the two left.
But if their weights are not equal, the heavier ball must be in one side.
Supposing the heavier ball is in the three balls, then pick out two of them and put them on the bnce. If they are of the same weight, then the heavier one is the ball which has not been weighed. If they are not of the same weight, then the heavier one is obvious.
She finished the first question, which took her one minute and twenty seconds.
She quickly pressed the Enter key to jump to the second question, which seemed to be a reasoning calculus. The question was: In a country where boys are attached greater importance than girls, every family wants to have a boy. If they have a girl, they will give birth to another child until they have a boy. Then in such a country, what is the ratio of men to women?
He Xiyan thought for a moment, but she answered this question very quickly. Within twenty seconds, she entered the answer of 1:1 without hesitation.
Then came the third question, the fourth question...
When encountering questions difficult to solve, He Xiyan would choose to skip. Within one and a half hours, she answered forty eight questions in total, all of which were questions to test ones IQ and thinking.
After that, she was already sweating all over.
Such feeling was like having run a long distance. Even in the the college entrance examination, she was not so nervous.
Chapter 488 - She Still Loved Him
Chapter 488: She Still Loved Him
A whileter, the young woman who had ushered her in opened the door and said with a smile, Congrattions, He Xiyan. You have scored 315 marks and 240 is the passing grade, so youve done really well and passed the first round. You could rest for 20 minutes and after, we will arrange for you and the other candidates to head to the 77th floor for a graphic design test. You will have to use aputer to amend and draw designs based on the questions posed.
He Xiyan sighed heavily. She felt that this was the toughest interview she had ever been to.
She realized that there were many people attending this interview and the interviews were mostly graduates from the top universities around the world and had many years of experience under their belt. She didnt have anypetitive advantage over them.
The graphic design test was also difficult, especially the visual interface design questions. She had a few years of experience but she was still unable to do a good job. She didnt even think she would score 60 marks for this question.
After the graphic design test was over, she was informed that she could leave and that they would be in contact to let her know the oue.
He Xiyan heaved a sigh of relief after the interview rounds were over. She saw earlier that the starting sry for this role was 18,000 USD a month. This was the highest sry that anypany was offering for this particr role.
The sry didnt really bother her since all she wanted was a job that would allow her to do the things she enjoyed and also meet several new colleagues along the way.
After she left the building, she didnt return to the castle immediately. Instead, she went to arge shopping mall and bought several outfits. She bought two professional outfits for herself, then went to the mens section and selected several woolen shirts and two neckties for Ye Hao.
It was 9 PM by the time she returned to the castle with her shopping bags.
Maam, sir said that he would be working overtime today and would be homete. He told you to rest first, Housekeeper Lu immediately passed along Ye Haos message when she returned. He Xiyan looked at her phone and saw that Ye Hao had indeed sent her a text 20 minutes ago but she hadnt seen it.
Alright, thanks! She said as she brought the shopping bags to the room, then went to the dining table to get something to eat.
She did not stay up that night but instead, turned in early. She was a little exhausted after doing so many things that day, so she quickly fell soundly asleep.
She didnt even stir when her husband returned home shortly after she turned in.
Ye Hao seemed a little fatigued and his eyes were bloodshot, as though he hadnt had a good rest for the past few days. He had also caught the flu and sneezed a few times.
He lightened his footsteps when he saw that his wife had fallen asleep and tried not to make any noise when he took out his nightclothes.
He soon saw the shopping bags on the sofa and noticed that these shopping bags seemed to contain new clothes.
He walked over and looked through the bags. His eyes lit up with happiness and excitement when he saw that several shirts that seemed like they were for him, and two neckties.
Thank you, Yan Yan.
His lips curved into a smile and he stared these clothes for a long while; her actions had warmed his heart.
She had been treating him coldly during this period and had probably been very disappointed in him.
Nheless, he still believed that she still loved and cared about him.
His eyes were calm as he approached her bed and reached out to brush her loose strands of hair away from her face.
Chapter 489 - Back To A Normal Couple
Chapter 489: Back To A Normal Couple
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao drooped his eyelids slightly. This was his wife. He should protect her well, but he simply watched her being wronged by Mo family and watched her child being taken away from her.
He was not a good husband.
He Xiyan seemed to feel the touch on her face. She rubbed her eyes with her hands. As she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Hao sitting on the bedside.
She gave him a faint smile. He seemed extremely haggard. Tiredness was writtenrge on his face. Traces of blood were visible in his eyes as well.
Rest early. He Xiyan said in a low voice, a touch of weary remaining in her eyes.
Ye Hao lifted one side of the quilt,y down beside his wife and then hugged her into his arms.
This time, He Xiyan did not refuse.
They were still husband and wife, and there was no reason for her to be so indifferent to him all the time. Since they would not broke apart, then why not live well with it. Compared with others, he could be counted as the one who treated her best in the world.
Yanyan... Ye Hao whispered the name of his wife.
He Xiyan responded with hum.
Do whatever you want. I wont interfere with you any more. Ye Hao murmured. He knew her recent changes and that she didnt like to stay in the castle all day long. He would support her in whatever she did as long as she was pleased.
Thank you! He Xiyan responded faintly. Then she said, Take care of yourself. Dont be too tired. Assign tasks well in thepany. Dont carry everything on your own shoulders.
His hard work, she could also see. She knew as well that as Ye Yi returned home, the pressure on him was even greater.
Having seen too much of the grievances and resentments in these big families, she knew for sure that there would be much pressure on him in pursuit of rights and power.
Ye Hao held his wife tighter, even sticking to her tightly.
In fact, as long as she could understand him, he would not feel tired.
So long as she was beside him, he would then not be afraid of hard work, not to mention pressure.
Rest earlyt. He Xiyan intended to take his hand away. With he hugging her like this, she couldnt fall asleep.
But Ye Hao held her tightly, unwilling to let go.
He hadnt slept with her in his arms like this for more than a month. Now he was reluctant to let go. Meanwhile, he could even feel the rising temperature in his body.
Suddenly, as if out of control, heid one hand on her chest and gently undid one button on her pajama.
We... Is that all right? His voice suddenly became hoarse, with a feeling of forbearance.
Although they havent had such intimate behavior for a long time, if she didnt want it, he would respect her.
He Xiyan did not reply, nor did she refuse. But she could not say the word yes.
After a while, however, her clothes had been taken off by him, followed by kisses on her neck and shoulders.
Those burning kisses were tinged with that long-lost desire.
She could feel him breathing faster and faster.
Yanyan... I love you. After a while, she heard him baring his heart in deep and hoarse voice. Though she did not hear that for the first time, she did hear the deep feelings in the voice.
He Xiyan bit her thin lips tightly. She did not say a word, simply allowing some part of his body to enter the world inside her. She knew that he also loved her, but this kind of love might not be so deep, which could also be considered as love anyway.
That night, they returned to a normal couple. Although some broken things were difficult to recover, yet they still had to live together.
Chapter 490 - He Couldn’t Find Her
Chapter 490: He Couldnt Find Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao went to work early the next morning but He Xiyan was so exhausted fromst nights activities that she slept till 8:30 AM in the morning and was woken up by a familiar ringtone.
She unlocked her phone screen and saw that it was a call from an unfamiliar number.
Hello, is this He Xiyan?
He Xiyan answered that it was indeed her.
Then, the person on the other end said, Im Si Lisha, from the Human Resources department of Yimi Technologies. Wed like to inform you that youve passed the two rounds of interviews and you maye down to the office tomorrow to understand more about thepany and the manager of the design department will probably speak to you as well. If everything goes well, wed like to wee you to our firm.
The voice of the Human Resources employee sounded very clear and melodious.
He Xiyan froze for a moment before her face broke into an ted smile.
She suddenly sat up and her eyes were filled with surprise. She couldnt believe that she managed to pass the interview rounds since she knew that she didnt perform that well and she didnt have any edge over the rest in terms of her education or work experience.
She didnt understand how she managed to beat out so many excellent graduates from famous universities all around the world.
In the building, Si Lisha looked at her boss and said, Mr. Su, Ive already spoken to her on the phone, so I think shell be here tomorrow.
Si Lisha who was hailed from the United Kingdom eyed the tall man in front of her with surprise. This man was also the man who was named as the bachelor that all women wanted to marry.
Su Ye nodded calmly and browsed through He Xiyans resume a few more times.
Mr. Su, is there a problem? Si Lisha asked. They only discovered the candidate named He Xiyan was in fact, the wife of Ye Hao, the Chief Executive Officer of the Ye Group. They were very surprised to see her application to Yimi Technologies and due to the sensitivity of her identity, they had to seek Mr. Sus advice to confirm if it was appropriate to hire her.
Su Yes lips curved into a small smile and his gaze never left the photo on He Xiyans resume. The more he looked at this photo, the more it resembled the girl in his memories.
No... he finally looked at his employee and said, Tell the design department to give Mrs. Ye a lighter workload and also tell them not to stress her out.
Yes, Si Lisha nodded and watched her boss leave her office.
After he left the Human Resources department, he dug out his phone and called another employee, Megan.
Sir! someone said respectfully on the other end of the line.
Did you receive any news? Su Ye asked and his brows were tightly knitted together and he was clearly concerned about this matter.
No, sir. We havent been able to track her down. Tang Tang, the young girl you mentioned, was not registered at the orphanage and we spoke to several employees from the orphanage and they dont remember anything about this girl either. Weve also carried out a search in the public security systems and would that He Xiyan who we had investigated earlier, bore the most resemnce to this girl youre looking for. We did the search three times and the oue didnt differ. However, were sorry to say that based on our research, Mrs. Ye is not Tang Tang. Their ages dont match and she had always been raised by her parents. The hospital also has her birth records.
Megan sounded a little helpless as she spoke. They had carried out the investigations so many times but their young master simply refused to give up.
Alright!
Su Ye acknowledged the information coldly, then he hung up in disappointment.
He was 28 years old and had always managed to aplish everything he set out to aplish but he simply couldnt find the girl he had been looking for after so many years.
Chapter 491 - Not Afraid Of Seeing You, Simply Uncomfortable To Eyes
Chapter 491: Not Afraid Of Seeing You, Simply Ufortable To Eyes
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The next morning, with the past haze and depression swept away, Ye Hao had a pleasant breakfast, then drove to thepany. Along the way, listening to the soothing piano music, he was in an extremely good mood.
With no cold war between her and him, the tight string in his heart disappeared at the same time.
Arriving at Huayang Building, he nodded from time to time to those staff greeting him, appearing much friendlier than usual.
Seeing their chief executive in high spirits, employees were relieved greatly as well. During this period, Boss Ye was in a bad mood and wore a gloomy face every day. They also suffered a lot these days. Having worked overtime for several consecutive days, they hoped to leave work on time today.
Ye Hao arrived at the door of his office, where one of his secretaries had been waiting for him for quite a while.
The secretary nodded to her supervisor first and said good morning. Then she reported to him, Boss Ye, your brother Mr. Ye wants to see you. He has been waiting in the lounge for half an hour. Do you want to meet him now?
The secretary used the word Mr., appearing quite respectful. Besides, Ye Yi had once used this office for one year. Even all of the employees once believed that Ye Yi would be their boss.
As if having heard something unpleasant to ears,Ye Hao tightened his eyebrows suddenly, turning around to look at the secretary in front of him. His happy face seemed to ice up, giving out coldness.
Let him wait first. There is a meetingter. I dont have time to meet him. Ye Hao said so coldly, an apparent touch of slight difort shing through his eyes.
The secretary appeared a little embarrassed. She did not understand Boss Ye as well. So he meant to see himter or not to see him?
Boss Ye, so will you meet him after the meeting? She tried to ask, a trace of doubt in her words.
Ye Hao suddenly tightened his eyebrows, his eye seeming to burst out mes. I said I had no time! he said angrily. Are you as stupid as a pig?
(The secretary)...
The secretary turned silent beyond words. Seeing Boss Ye losing his temper, she took a few steps backward, only to find that she had stepped on something. She stumbled on it, almost falling to the ground.
Then at this time, one hand lifted her. She turned around suddenly, bumping into a meat wall.
Ye... Sir. The secretary bowed apologetically right away.
Ye Yi drew a polite smile, and then looked at his elder brother.
Although they were not born by the same mother, they looked somewhat simr, both tall and slender, with the same amber eyes. Their face both had sharp edges and corners, highly discernible, giving off a kind of male-specific masculinity.
Brother, why are you so angry? Ye Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at his brother coldly. Although they were brothers, they had no brotherly feelings at all, nor had they ever lived together since childhood.
They were just brothers by blood.
Are you so afraid of seeing me? Ye Yi suddenly wrapped his hands around his chest,pletely different from the gentleman he usually appeared, even with a kind of provocation. Besides, after getting rid of the drug, he didnt look as gloomy as before.
Ye Hao turned his head, disgust writtenrge on his face.
Who is afraid of seeing you, you are just ufortable to my eyes! He snorted, then pressed his fingerprints and entered the spacious office.
Ye Yi entered the office as well without being invited. As soon as he came in, he sat directly on the leather swivel chair. Then he turned 360 degrees and put his feet on the desk as if he were the owner of the office.
Chapter 492 - The Ye Group Is Mine
Chapter 492: The Ye Group Is Mine
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Haos eyes hardened coldly as though he was trying to hold back his anger.
He sat across Ye Yi and looked at him icily.
Ye Yi yed with the jade ring on his finger and an elusive smile danced on his lips. After some time, he finally said, Brother, Id like to discuss something with you today. Im interested in jewelry and would like to open arge jewelrypany. However, Im short of funds and would like you to give me 300 million USD. You would help me, wouldnt you?
Ye Yi said as though he was making a simple request, then he looked up coldly at his brother and saw the anger spreading across his brothers face.
Ye Hao felt as though a fly had entered his office and he waspletely disgusted by his brothers actions.
Why would his brothere to him for money?
Brother... Ye Yis voice hardened when he saw that his brother was not responding and sat with his legs apart.
Go get the money from our father, Ye Hao responded.
He was not obligated to give his brother money.
Moreover, 300 million USD was not a small sum and based on his assessment of his brothers abilities, he knew that his brother would squander whatever money he was given.
Ye Yi frowned when he heard Ye Haos response and his hands balled into fists as he scoffed, Father has basically given you all his assets, Ye Hao...
He raised his voice when he said Ye Haos name, as though he was threatening Ye Hao. His expression had also changed C the smile was wiped from his face to be reced with resentment boiling under the surface of his polite expression.
All these should have been his. The Ye Group and all its assets should have belonged to him. They were all his.
Ye Hao scoffed and immediately turned away. He didnt want to speak to his brother anymore and he would most definitely not give him a single cent.
If his brother was that great, he should try to snatch this money from him.
Ye Hao! Ye Yi suddenly mmed the table and his eyes zed angrily.
Yes? Ye Hao turned around and looked at Ye Yi icily. Do you have a problem?
He held the purse strings, so if he said that he wasnt going to give a single cent, he would stand by his words.
Ye Yis hands curled into fists and his face immediately flushed with anger.
Ill speak to our father and I want you to remember that everything you have now is mine. It is mine, Ye Yi kept repeating the words mine and his eyes were filled with rage and resentment that simply could not be erased.
He rose to his feet and kicked at the red sandalwood table. Then, he angrily pushed his chair to the ground as he tried to find an outlet to vent his anger.
Before he left, he kicked Ye Haos office door extremely hard as well.
The secretary was just returning to the office after brewing them some tea and she was so shocked by Ye Yis actions that she almost dropped the two cups of tea that she held in her hands.
Mr. Ye.... Mr. Ye Yi, he... the secretary asked in surprise.
Ye Hao mmed his desk hard and his eyes zed with fury as he said, Tell the others that were going to have a meeting.
His secretary was left speechless.
At the same time, He Xiyan entered the technology towers early this morning.
She was surprised that she managed to pass the interview.
Two colleagues from the Human Resources department received her warmly and Si Lisha took her around, introducing her to thepanys products, management style, and values in a friendly manner.
Yimi Technologies also had a research and developmentb in the United States in addition to the ones they had in Asia and they had a headcount of more than 20,000 employees. They were in the process of building their research and development headquarters in Asia and they would be able to move into that building next year.
Their employees came from all across the globe and they were all extremely talented in their respective fields. He Xiyan listened intently to Si Lishas introduction and was so engrossed that she did not notice the tall man who appeared behind her.
Chapter 493 - Back To Mo Family Again 1
Chapter 493: Back To Mo Family Again 1
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Si Lisha suddenly nodded with a smile, saying, Good morning, Boss Su. She said so in English.
He Xiyan suddenly found that there was a tall figure before her eyes, which almost covered her shadow. She stopped and looked back.
Certainly, she saw a legendary figure, whom she was not familiar with but often saw on the news.
Su Ye put his hands in his pockets. He did not speak, simply nodding to Si Lisha. Then he looked at the woman whom he had seen twice before, a woman he felt familiar at first sight.
He Xiyan politely said, Hello, Boss Su.
Su Ye raised his lip corners slightly, drawing out a faint smile. He took his right hand out of his pocket and gently shook her cold hand, saying.
Hello, Miss He.
They politely shook hands with each other.
He Xiyan immediately dropped her eyelids and kept silent. She did not know what to say. After all, they were really unfamiliar with each other.
Of course, they might get more familiar in the future. After all, she would work here in the future.
She didnt know much about this man, nor did she need to, of course. However, he once said she looked like someone he knew, maybe like his rtives or ssmates.
Have you introduced everyone to her? Su Ye asked Si Lisha aside, the HR.
Si Lisha briefly reported, Boss Su, I have introduced everyone to her. She has signed the trial contract, and she wille to work next Monday.
Su Ye then looked at He Xiyan again.
He Xiyan, nevertheless, pressed her lips with embarrassment. Somehow, she always felt that when he looked at her, there was something strange in his eyes as if he intended to explore her secrets.
But she should have thought too much. There was no reason for him to be interested in her. After all, she was now a married woman.
Out of thepany, she went to a childrens mall, where she bought a toy car, more than one meter long, which could be used by children about two years old after being charged.
Then she turned to the clothes area and picked out two sets of clothes, one for Yuanyuan and one for Xixi.
Though only one and a half years old, Yuanyuan was actually taller than some other two-year-old children. So she bought the clothes with reference to the size for two-year-old children.
After buying the things, she carried them into the car and drove to the Mo Vi.
Since her divorce, she hadnt been to Mo family even once. To her, there were some things happening at that ce in the past she didnt want to recall. But now, she had to go there asionally to visit her child.
As usual, the gate of Mo family was closed firmly. He Xiyan hooted the horn several times before the security guard opened the gate.
In the vi lobby, Yuanyuan, who was ying happily, ran out excitedly when hearing the sound of the car. When he saw the white car, he shouted happily, Mom...
Yuanyuan ran towards the white cars while shouting for mom.
He remembered now that his fathers car was ck and his mothers was white. So as long as he saw the white car, he knew it was his mothering.
He Xiyan got off the car, taking out the toy car and clothes she bought for Yuanyuan.
Mom... Yuanyuan ran to the front of his mom, so happy that his little mouth could not be closed. He hugged her legs tightly, looking up at her mom, eyes blinking constantly.
He Xiyan squatted down, held up Yuanyuan and hugged him tightly in arms.
Chapter 494 - Return to the Mo Mansion (2)
Chapter 494: Return to the Mo Mansion (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan wrapped his arms tightly around his mothers neck and kissed her cheek without any hesitation.
It had been so long since hest saw his mother, so he was extremely excited and thrilled and his hands moved around excitedly like a monkey.
Soon, several people emerged from the mansion.
Li Qin, Wu Xiaomin, Lin Yanyan, and the two nannies appeared from the mansion.
They looked at the mother and son who seemed equally thrilled to see each other.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan were very happy to see that He Xiyan had arrived because they still held on to hope that He Xiyan would return to the Mo mansion one day and remarry their master.
Sister He... the two maids called out in unison and their lips curved into smiles.
The nannies were also smiling.
However, Li Qin who stood behind seemed a little unhappy. Her face was sullen as though someone owed her money. She wasnt upset about the fact that He Xiyan would asionally visit her child, but she felt annoyed and envious of how close Yuan Yuan was to He Xiyan while he still kept her at arms length.
She loved Yuan Yuan so much but Yuan Yuan often ignored her. He Xiyan only visited once in a while but Yuan Yuan was so excited when he saw her.
Sister He... pleasee in, Wu Xiaomin said. She had forgotten that she was only a maid at the Mo mansion and had no right to invite outsiders into the house.
Li Qin looked coldly at her ex-daughter-inw and she seemed a little hesitant. She was still unhappy but she still said coldly, Come on in.
He Xiyan paused for a moment. At that moment, she was about 500 meters away from the Mo mansion with Yuan Yuan in her arms.
She was a little hesitant to enter the house. She was very familiar with this ce and this had once been her home but this house still managed to make her feel terribly upset, and she could even feel her heart clench in pain.
Ma ma.. Yuan Yuan pointed at the living room and gestured for his mother to carry him inside.
He wanted his mother to live with him here. Then, he would be able to sleep with his mother every night, and y together with her, just as he had always done.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh and finally gave in to the hopeful look in Yuan Yuans eyes and entered the Mo mansion.
The mansion didnt seem very different and the furniture were disyed exactly how she remembered them to be. In fact, she had picked out several paintings that still hung on the wall.
He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan to the sofa and this was also the sofa that she purchased when she married Mo Yixuan. She had picked out many new pieces of furniture when they were decorating their newlywed home and this had been one of the pieces she selected.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan kissed his mothers cheek once again and beamed, revealing several newly growth teeth.
He Xiyan couldnt help but kiss her precious son as well.
Yuan Yuan, have you been a good boy? she asked as she pinched his cheeks.
Yuan Yuan nodded several times and expressed that he had been a very good boy.
Nanny Wang Juan walked over and said, Miss He, Yuan Yuan is very well-behaved and his vocabry has increased significantly as well. He can even name many small animals.
The nanny said with a smile and used this opportunity to tell He Xiyan that she was a good nanny who was giving her child a good education. He Xiyan had also agreed to give her an additional 2,000 dors a month if she gave her son a good education and prevented her child from falling under his grandmothers influence.
Chapter 495 - He Also Called Her Mom
Chapter 495: He Also Called Her Mom
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The babysitter then came over with a thick picture book, which contained pictures of various small animals.
The babysitter turned to the first page and pointed to the small animal on it.
Yuanyuan looked at it, then stuck out his tongue and said, Little monkey, mom... little monkey.
He Xiyan looked down at it and was amazed to find it was really a picture of a little monkey.
Her Yuanyuan should be able to recognize small animals in the pictures now.
The babysitter then turned to another page. Yuanyuan stared at it for a few seconds, touched his hair and said, Little belly (du zi in Chinese)...
(The babysistter)...
(He Xiyan)...
Mom, little belly... little belly Unable to clearly pronounce rabbit (tu zi in Chinese), Yuanyuan could only pronounce that word as belly, which made He Xiyan and the babysitter, as well as Wu Xiaomin not far away all burst intoughter.
He Xiyan patted Yuanyuan on the head and said, Yuanyuan, that is a little rabbit, little belly is here. Then she stroked Yuanyuans round belly.
Yuanyuan opened his eyes wide with doubts, obviously not understanding what his mom said.
But he was very happy. As long as his mother was here, he was very happy.
The mother and son kept talking andughing, not noticing another child who was one and a half years old standing nearby.
Mo Ye bit his lips tightly, his small hands constantly pulling each other. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and the aunt he didnt know.
He didnt understand what mom meant, just hearing Yuanyuan calling that aunt mom.
That aunt seemed to like Yuanyuan very much. She held Yuanyuan all the time without even looking at him. Why did the aunt only like Yuanyuan?
He walked over curiously, to the aunt he did not know, and then looked up at the aunt who was holding Yuanyuan.
He Xiyan also noticed the child, a child she had seen a few times before, who was born by Xia Yuwei. ording to Wu Xiaomin, since the childs biological father refused to raise him and Xia Yuwei had an infectious disease, this child had to be brought up in Mo family.
He Xiyan frowned slightly, not knowing what to say to the child for a while.
Although she did hate the childs mother, Xia Yuwei, the child was innocent and poor as well.
With a sigh, she finally bared a friendly smile to the child. After all, he was only a child. Besides, Xia Yuwei could not live long after catching such a disease.
Adults made mistakes, while children suffered.
Seeing this aunt smiling at him, Mo Ye smiled happily with his little mouth open. He reached out his small hand and patted the aunts arm. Then imitating Yuanyuan, he called in a low voice, Mom.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan suddenly opened her eyes wide. If she had something in her mouth now, she would spit it out. She looked at Mo Ye in front of her, extremely shocked that this child should call her like that.
Who taught him? Why did he call like this?
The babysitter aside also blushed, feeling extremely embarrassed.
She quickly pulled Mo Ye aside, then taught the child by saying, Thats aunt, not mom, you know?
The babysitter was even speechless. How did the child call others so inappropriately? They hadnt taught him to call like that.
Little Mo Ye didnt know that he called erroneously. He bit his little mouth again, with an innocent expression, his little hands clenched and loosened.
Yuanyuan then pointed at Mo Ye and said, Mom... Yeye.
In his extremely simplenguage, Yuanyuan told his mother that the child was Yeye. They yed together every day.
They yed with water in the bathtub together. They yed with toys together. Although sometimes they would grab things from each other and quarrel, they still had a good time together.
Chapter 496 - You Can’t Take the Child Away
Chapter 496: You Cant Take the Child Away
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan shot Mo Ye a reassuring smile when she saw that he seemed frightened.
The nanny picked Mo Ye up and carried him to another room.
Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan approached He Xiyan. They had been recruited by He Xiyan so they had always been more respectful toward her and they genuinely liked her.
Sister He... will you be having lunch here? Wu Xiaomin asked.
She hoped that Sister He would return to the Mo family one day, then life at the Mo mansion wouldnt be so tough. Li Qin had such a foul temper that it was very difficult waiting on her.
He Xiyan shook her head and the corners of her lips curved into a wry smile. Given the choice, she wouldnt want to step in the Mo mansion for the rest of her life. She was only here because of Yuan Yuan.
Her connection with the Mo family had been severed a long time ago.
I wont be eating, she said softly. Ill be bringing Yuan Yuan to the childrens amusement parkter and Ill only send him back to the Mo mansion. Please pass this message on to Li Qin and Mo Yixuan, she said as she rose to her feet.
She would be starting her new employment next week and once she started working, she wouldnt have much time to visit Yuan Yuan, so she wanted to spend as much time with him as she could over the weekend.
Yuan Yuan...e here. Let me carry you! He Xiyan waved at Yuan Yuan and Yuan Yuan rushed into his mothers arms and wrapped his arms around her neck tightly as he kissed her cheek.
He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan toward the living room and turned around as she headed out of the Mo mansion.
However, luck wasnt on her side and she heard Li Qin yell angrily behind her just as she was about to step out of the door.
He Xiyan, where do you think youre taking Yuan Yuan? Li Qin said with her hands on her hips. Her face was flushed red and her gaze never left Yuan Yuan who was in her arms.
She looked at He Xiyan as though she was snatching her grandson away from her.
He Xiyan stopped and turned back to look at Li Qin with bitter hatred.
She would never forget how they took her child away and how they resorted to despicable means to snatch her childs custody away from her.
Ill bring Yuan Yuan to the childrens amusement park this afternoon and hell spend the night with me in the castle and visit his sister as well. Ill send him back tomorrow evening, He Xiyan said coolly. When she looked at Li Qin, her eyes were filled with displeasure and irritation. If it wasnt for the fact that she realized that Yuan Yuan would be brought up with more love and care at the Mo mansion and be kept away from the disdainful looks of the Ye family, she would have torn this old woman apart with her bare hands.
Li Qin scoffed coldly and bellowed, No way!
This was her grandson, so she would never allow He Xiyan to take her grandson out of her house. She could allow He Xiyan to visit her child and even reside at the Mo mansion but she couldnt let He Xiyan take her grandson out.
She was afraid that He Xiyan wouldnt return after she took him or pull another disappearing act on her. She was still traumatized by thest time He Xiyan ran away with her grandson.
He Xiyan walked closer to Li Qin and her eyes suddenly widened and they were filled with rage as she said, What did you just say? She red at Li Qin and did not try to hide the resentment and anger in her eyes.
Yuan Yuan was her son, so why couldnt she take him out?
Li Qin stuck to her resolute stance.
I said, you cant bring the child out. If you want to spend time with him, you could do so here at the castle. Ill even allow you to spend the night here but I forbid you from taking him out!
Li Qin said the final words through gritted teeth and refused topromise.
Nothing was more important than her grandson to her.
Chapter 497 - Dared You Say That Again
Chapter 497: Dared You Say That Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan put Yuanyuan down, her eyes bursting out cold lights. She took a few steps forward and red at Li Qin, almost bumping into Li Qins nose.
Dare you say that again!
He Xiyan shouted angrily, suddenly grasping Li Qins shoulder, with great strength, as if about to crush her shoulder.
A sharp paining from her shoulder, Li Qin, unexpectedly, opened her eyes wide in horror while looking at He Xiyan. Her face turned red at once.
He Xiyan! Youre crazy! Roaring, she reached out her inflexible hands to push her ex-daughter-inw. What shocked her even more was that the woman should dare to strike her.
Where did she get the gall to do so?
He Xiyan, however, simply held her shoulder tightly without letting go, with more and more strength, even about to press her fingernails into the her flesh. Li Qin then let out a scream of pain.
Listen... He Xiyan gritted her teeth and said, Yuanyuan is my child, whether to take him out is my freedom. Li Qin, dont mistake others tolerance of you as your excuse to be shameless.
After that, she pushed forward the woman she hated much.
Shes fed up with this old woman who had been quite bossy and domineering in front of her. In the past, because of Mo Yixuan, she had put up with her for more than three years. Now she no longer wanted to see her face.
Li Qin staggered and almost fell to the ground.
You... She pointed to He Xiyan, her chest fluctuating sharply, redness on her face crawling along to her neck.
Come! With a roar, her heart burst with anger.
This woman should push her, even in the Mo family.
Shortly afterwards, Wu Xiaomin and some others all came out of the living room.
He Xiyan held up Yuanyuan again, tightly in her arms. She did not want to take the trouble to mess with the olddy again. She turned around, walking towards the gate without hesitation.
He Xiyan! Li Qin shouted at her. She, however, behaved as if she hadnt heard it.
Li Qin rushed forward in anger. However, due to the inconvenience in her legs and feet, she could not catch up with young people at all.
Wu Xiaomin came forward to help to lift her, saying.
Seniordy, sister He is just taking Yuanyuan out to y, and will send him back tomorrow. Dont be angry.
Chatting with Lin Yanyan in the living room just now, Wu Xiaomin didnt know what had happened until she heard Li Qins cry. She didnt know why Li Qin was so sensitive. Sister He was indeed the mother of the child after all.
Furious, Li Qin roared, How could she bring him back? She just wants to kidnap the child. Go, hurry up!
After that, Li Qin gave Wu Xiaomin a hard push, saying anxiously, Hurry up, get on her car and see where she is going. Tell me about the whereabouts.
Li Qin turned pale with nervousness, rubbing her hands constantly as if her grandson had indeed been robbed away.
Wu Xiaomin ran to the car that was about to start. She reached out her hands to stop the car, shouting at He Xiyan in the car, Sister He, Ill go with you.
Wu Xiaomin shouted loudly.
He Xiyan paused for a moment, pressing down the window with displeasure. Then she looked back at Li Qin, who seemed to be mad.
With a deep sigh, she said to Wu Xiaomin in front of the car after quite a while.
Get on the car.
Wu Xiaomin quickly opened the door and got into the car. She sat in the back seat while Yuanyuan was sitting in the front child safety seat.
Chapter 498 - Where Are You?
Chapter 498: Where Are You?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan seemed very excited and he kept pping his tiny hands together as he observed his surroundings curiously. He looked at his mother, then at Wu Xiaomin.
Then, he said excitedly, Were in the car...
He Xiyan pinched Yuan Yuans flushed cheeks and after she checked that the baby car seat was secure and that Yuan Yuans seat belt had been fastened, she started the car.
Yuan Yuan, were going to the amusement park and there are many other young children as well as fun activities to do.
He Xiyan knew that Yuan Yuan enjoyed ying with other children his age and enjoyed ying games that he had never yed before.
Yuan Yuan pped his hands together in excitement and told his mother and the aunty behind him that he was very excited.
Wu Xiaomins phone beeped with a message notification. She took a quick look and saw that it was a message from Li Qin and she said, I want you to tell me where you are at all times and send me your location details.
Wu Xiaomin frowned in annoyance and felt that Li Qin was being too sensitive and cast a damper on what was meant to be a fun excursion. She only typed out the words, Noted, Old Madame, after a while.
Then, she turned off her phone and stuffed it into her pocket.
Forty minutester, He Xiyan drove into thergest childrens amusement park of Ye City. It was a Friday but it was also the winter holidays and the weather was bright and sunny, so the amusement park was unusually lively and certain areas were extremely crowded.
He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan off the car.
Yuan Yuan seemed very happy to be here and his hands and feet moved around animatedly as an expression of his joy.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan pointed at therge carousel that had two floors nearby and there were also many parents who had apanied their children to take the ride.
He wanted to y too.
He Xiyan paid 87 dors for three admission tickets, then she brought Yuan Yuan and Wu Xiaomin into thergest amusement park of Ye City.
Yuan Yuan was only slightly over a year old, so he could only take the safest rides that hardly came with any risks. The carousel was an age-appropriate ride for him.
After the previous ride ended, He Xiyan carried Yuan Yuan up the ride and went to the prettiest horse on the ride. She put Yuan Yuan on the wooden horse, then she climbed up on it as well and wrapped her arms tightly around him.
Yuan Yuan, dont move aroundter!
Yuan Yuan nodded and said, yes! without any hesitation.
Soon, the ride was full and the wooden horses started to spin ording to the merry children song.
Yuan Yuan waved his hands excitedly in his mothers arms and beamed joyously. This was his favorite ce and each time he came, he didnt ever want to go home.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan said loudly.
He Xiyans arms tightened around her child and did not dare to let down her guard throughout the entire ride. She knew that this ride was rtively safe but she was still afraid that an ident might happen.
Wu Xiaomin took out her phone to capture a few photographs of He Xiyan and Yuan Yuan, then her phone beeped with a familiar message notification.
She clicked open the message and suddenly frowned. The sender of this message wasnt Li Qin but Mr. Mo.
Wu Xiaomin stared at her phone in surprise.
The message was very short and only consisted of three words, where are you?
Wu Xiaomin hesitated for a moment but ultimately decided to send her current location to Mr. Mo.
She knew that Sister He might not want to see Mr. Mo but she still held on to hope that Sister He would return to the Mo family, so she created this opportunity for them to meet.
Chapter 499 - Yuanyuan, Come On
Chapter 499: Yuanyuan, Come On
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Two minutester, He Xiyan held Yuanyuan down. Pursing his small mouth, Yuanyuan looked very unhappy, wanting to continue ying on it instead ofing down.
Yuanyuan, lets go and y something else. Look, there are so many children wanting to y on this. Let other children y first, OK? He Xiyan patted the child on his face.
With one nce, she knew that Yuanyuan wanted to continue ying. Now, this little boy was not interested in anything else but ying.
Still unhappy, Yuanyuan shook his head hard, unwilling to leave regardless of everything.
At this time, He Xiyan pointed to a fruit and vegetable garden not far away, where many children were ying. They seemed to be in the middle of apetition.
She hurried over with her child in her arms.
Certainly, it was very noisy and busy there. The children ying there were all about two to three years old. In the fruit-pickingpetition, fruits were all stic ones hanging on the vine, each of which was marked with a score. Thispetition was intended to see how many fruit children could pick in five minutes set. If reaching 200 points, they would be given a toy bear which was worth 58 yuan.
Yuanyuan looked at those children who were picking apples. He saw them picking a fruit, running to their mother to put it in the basket and then picking again.
Mom... With his little hands stretched out, Yuanyuan suddenly became cheerful and jumped up. He also wanted to y with those children.
He Xiyan went to the ticket office with Yuanyuan in her arms. There was no danger in this game, which was just suitable for this kind of baby.
Yuanyuan, do you see the baby fruits hanging over there? You take them off and put them in moms basket. He Xiyan tried to exin the rules of the game to Yuanyuan.
Yuanyuan nodded. After that whistle, like a dozen other children, he ran under those vines and reached out for all kinds of fruits hanging there. There were many fruits. He picked an apple in one hand and a banana in the other hand, then happily ran to his mother and threw them into her basket.
He Xiyan saw that the two fruits added up to only 15 points.
Yuanyuan,e on... He Xiyan cried alongside, encouraging her baby, very excited as well.
However, she didnt notice that not far away, a man was walking towards her.
Mo Yixuan was wearing a ck suit, which was bought by He Xiyan. Although the suit was somewhat worn out after several years, yet he still wore it often. At this time, he put both his hands in his pockets, his beautiful lip corners slightly raised. He was staring at the women he missed all day and night, and of course, at their child as well.
How he wished that he hadnt abandoned her.
Then what a happy family they would have at the moment.
Sir, here you are. Wu Xiaomin came over and said, Sister He and Yuanyuan are over there.
Mo Yixuan nodded. Not speaking a word, he simply walked over slowly, behind He Xiyan.
He stood with hands clenched behind his back, his eyes tinged with the color of happiness without notice.
He bit his lips, looking at Yuanyuan who was ying in the game, his clever and cute son. Because of Yuanyuan as well, his dark life was dyed passion and color.
Yuanyuan,e on. Mo Yixuan shouted in his heart, the smile on his lips bing more and more brilliant.
He saw Yuanyuan picking the fake fruit one after another, like taking a treasure. With each one picked, he then ran to Yanyans side and threw it into that small basket, and then ran back to pick another one.
Chapter 500 - The Child’s Parents
Chapter 500: The Childs Parents
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan was just as excited as Yuan Yuan. She counted the fruits in the basket and saw that Yuan Yuan was merely 30 points away from receiving a prize.
Yuan Yuan,e on, you can do it! He Xiyan waved at him from the side. Time was about to run out so she really hoped that Yuan Yuan could pluck a few more fruits and pass them to her.
Yuan Yuan stood under the vines and looked at the fruits that hung from them. He didnt know what these fruits were called but he wanted to pluck them. However, he was too short to reach those fruits, so he could only pluck the low-hanging fruits and he had almost finished plucking all the low-hanging fruits that were avable.
Yuan Yuan jumped with all his might, hoping that hed be able to pluck one. He finally managed to touch the big fruit. This was a green and really big fruit, something that he had never seen. Then, he jumped up again and managed to hit the fruit once again. This time, the big fruit finally fell from the vine and almostnded on his head.
He quickly carried the fruit that was shaped like a ball and ran over to his mother. Then, he dropped that big fruit into her basket.
Peep... the amusement park employee blew the whistle just as he was about to run back to the vines.
The game had ended.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan threw himself into his mothers arms after the game had ended and wrapped his arms tightly around her neck.
He Xiyan hugged Yuan Yuan tightly and dropped kisses all over his face. Her little baby was truly an intelligent boy. She took a quick nce and saw that the watermelon that he managed to get was worth 30 points, so he managed toplete his mission.
Congrattions, an employee carried a furry little bear over and handed it to Yuan Yuan with a smile. You did great, kiddo.
Yuan Yuan hugged the bear and smiled at the aunty who had handed it to him.
Thank you, he said politely with his childish voice.
This was the first time this employee saw such a young boy with such impable manners. More importantly, this kid had such lovely features. She found him so adorable that she wanted to hug him.
She walked a few steps closer, then saw He Xiyan and Mo Yixuan who stood behind her and said, You must be the childs parents. It is no wonder that this child turned out so lovely when both his parents have such good genes.
The amusement park couldnt help but exim as she looked at Mo Yixuan who stood three meters away. This man was clearly the childs father and he looked so handsome that it wasnt a surprise that his child turned out to be so lovely as well.
He Xiyan froze and she suddenly frowned, bewildered by this womans words. What did she mean by the childs parents when it was just her and...
Before she could think deeper into the womansments, Yuan Yuan who was in her arms had already stuck his hand out to wave excitedly.
Pa pa... he said loudly.
He Xiyan was speechless.
Mo Yixuan took a few steps closer and stretched out his wide hands to gently pat his sons head. Then, he turned to look at the woman he loved and saw the shock and even anger written on her face, but he didnt care.
He wanted nothing more than to spend time with his own child and the woman he loved.
Yan Yan... Mo Yixuan finally said, verbalizing the words that he often repeated to himself. He smiled at her and it was a hopeful smile with a hint of happiness.
He felt great!
He Xiyan suddenly widened her eyes and her arms tightened around Yuan Yuan. Her gaze was guarded and distant when she looked at Mo Yixuan.
Chapter 501 - A Family Of Three?
Chapter 501: A Family Of Three?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She didnt know how he came here. Shouldnt he be working in thepany? It was not time to leave work yet.
Yanyan, Ie here to apany you and Yuanyuan. Mo Yixuan stood beside her actively, one hand inadvertently reached out and gentlynding on her long ck hair.
He used to like her hair best. Unlike many women who dyed their hair different colors messily, her hair was soft with the most natural luster.
He Xiyan instinctively took two steps back. Her eyelids flickered, a kind of emotion barely seen before shining in her eyes. She turned around with an impulse not to speak to him.
Mo Yixuan, however, took two steps forward. She retreated, then he walked forward.
She stepped back again, and then he took a few more steps forward.
She had to face him.
Lets y together with Yuanyuan. You see, these children are all apanied by their parents.
Mo Yixuan pointed to those couples with children not far away. They looked so happy and joyful. Families of three, living a harmonious life.
Suddenly, he felt very envious of them. They should be like them as well.
He Xiyan was speechless, with only a deep regret and sigh in her heart. She understood what he meant. Although they were the parents of the child, they, however, were not a family of three, and the man in front of her was no longer her husband.
The things that happened had happened. Nobody could change the result now.
If you want to follow, just follow. She said with some impatience and anxiety. She did not know how he had be so shameless now. Hadnt she made it clear enough before? How many times should she refuse to make him understand?
Yuanyuan did not know why his mother ignored his father, but little as he was now, he had epted this biological father. This father was very good to him, even better than his previous father, who would also take him to sleep.
Dad... Held by mother, Yuanyuan kept looking at his father who was following his mother. From time to time, he stuck out his tongue to his father and made cute faces.
Mo Yixuan, walking two meters behind, only had his ex-wife and his child in his eyes at this moment. They walked faster, then he followed faster. If they walked slower, he also slowed down.
After walking for two to three hundred meters, he suddenly stepped forward and said, Yanyan, let me hold Yuanyuan. We can take our child there to watch the animal show together.
Mo Yixuan reached out his hand voluntarily. He could see that she was already very tired. After all, she was a woman. It was very hard to hold a child weighing ten to fifteen kilograms.
Yuanyuan also took the initiative to extend his hand to his father. He could feel that his mom was tired. She was even sweating on her forehead, appearing wet.
He Xiyan stopped, her eyes still full of coldness. Instead of passing the child to Mo Yixuan, she put Yuanyuan down on the ground, and then held Yuanyuan by hand, walking forward.
Yuanyuan was led by his mother, but soon, his other small hand was taken by his father. Walking in the middle, he looked like a small radish.
He opened his grape-like eyes, looking at his mother and then at his father. Suddenly he felt very happy.
At this time they looked very harmonious, just like a family of three, the scene of which was warm and sweet.
Nevertheless, they did not know that, just a dozen meters behind them, a woman took several pictures of their backs.
Chapter 502 - He Only Wanted to See Her
Chapter 502: He Only Wanted to See Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yan Yan...
Mo Yixuan finally stopped after they walked for a while and picked up Yuan Yuan, then pointed to a nearby children restaurant. Shall we stop for something to eat? Its already noon time and Yuan Yuan needs to eat too.
Yuan Yuan immediately rubbed his tiny belly at the mention of food and said, Ma ma, eat... Yuan Yuan wants food.
He used his childish voice to try to coax her into going to the restaurant.
Mo Yixuan carried Yuan Yuan toward the restaurant while He Xiyan trailed behind, her face devoid of any expression.
She was not hungry but she wasnt going to let her child go hungry.
This was a childrens restaurant located within the amusement park and just as its name suggested, it served many types of food specially designed for children, including congee, rice in soup, egg soup, and many other products with milk for children.
Mo Yixuan booked the final private room avable in the restaurant and ordered several delicious dishes. He also ordered two egg rolls and one winter melon soup with rice for Yuan Yuan.
Their private room was located on the second floor and their room wasnt a luxurious nor a spacious room but it was clean and tidy.
Yan Yan, have a seat, Mo Yixuan gestured for her to sit across him. He hoped that they could sit side by side but he knew that she was very wary and guarded around him, so he didnt force her to do so.
Yuan Yuan ran over to sit beside his mother when he saw that she had taken a seat. Then, he stared longingly at the two tiny egg rolls in front of him.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan said as he pointed at the yellow egg rolls fresh from the kitchen and tried to tell his mother that he wanted to eat them.
He Xiyan had never fed Yuan Yuan such things and was a little hesitant about doing so. After all, Yuan Yuan was only a year and a half, so these egg rolls might not be suitable for him.
Mo Yixuan pushed the te toward them and said, Its okay to feed him this. He has also eaten this at home and really likes it.
Yuan Yuan said, Ma ma... eat rolls.
He Xiyan paused for a moment and finally tore a small piece of egg roll then put it in Yuan Yuans mouth.
Wu Xiaomin had volunteered to eat downstairs because she didnt want to interrupt their moment together.
Mo Yixuan scooped up a bowl of rice and handed it to He Xiyan after the food was served and said, You should have some food first. Ill feed Yuan Yuan. Then, he scooped a small portion of rice in soup for Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan climbed down from his chair and ran over to his fathers side. He opened his mouth and swallowed whatever his father fed him.
He Xiyan did not touch her chopsticks but she sat at her seat and stared at her child, observing his every movement.
After a while, she finally looked at her ex-husband. Her gaze was still cold and emotionless.
Mo Yixuan... She said and called him by his full name. Then, she paused for a moment before she continued, I had only intended to bring Yuan Yuan out to y today and I already promised to bring Yuan Yuan back to the Mo mansion tomorrow. Theres no need for you nor your mother to be so anxious.
She didnt intend to run away with the child, so she didnt understand why both mother and son were being so sensitive. His mother had forbidden her from bringing the child outside while he had dropped everything and rushed over to keep an eye on her movements.
Mo Yixuanughed wryly and a sense of bitterness washed over him. What she didnt know was that he wasnt here because he was worried that she would take the child away but rather, he just wanted an excuse and an opportunity to meet her. All he wanted was to see her.
Chapter 503 - Don’t Waste Your Time On Me
Chapter 503: Dont Waste Your Time On Me
Once the person he could see back home, it was now difficult to see her for only once.
Every time he thought about this, he would feel sad and painful.
Yanyan, eat something first. Mo Yixuan put a chicken leg in He Xiyans bowl. He wanted to say something, but he didnt know how to say that. Every time he opened his mouth, she would refuse more coldly.
Now he dared not say any more.
He Xiyan did not pick up the chopsticks, ayer of icy snow seemingly to fall into her eyes, which shined with a glimmer of light. After all, they had been together for more than four years. In fact, she could see whatever he was thinking. There was no possibility any more.
Mo Yixuan, you let go of me. After a while, He Xiyan said in a very low voice, indeed trying to persuade the man in front of her. His persistence on her would only irritate her more.
Yanyan... Hearing her saying so, Mo Yixuan suddenly straightened his back, feeling painful as if his heart had been stuck in a knife. He would rather hear her scolding and satirizing him than hearing her saying such cold words.
He Xiyan shook her head and said, Go find a girl whom you love and loves you as well and start a new life. Dont waste your energy and time on me. Its meaningless.
On thest word meaningless, He Xiyan strengthened her tone, because that was true and she did not want him to hold any illusion.
Mo Yixuans heart was somewhat suffocated. The small spoon in his hand suddenly shook a little, thus the rice which was about to be fed to Yuanyuan fell directly on the dining table.
Yanyan, lets not say that, okay? Im not busy today, so I took the time toe and apany Yuanyuan. Mo Yixuan said so, though not in conformity with what he thought in his mind. At this time, only he knew that his heart was painful as if it were bleeding, but he still had to hide his inner pain and irritation.
He Xiyan pursed her mouth, speechless. When he told a lie, she could see it through at one nce.
Yuanyuan ate the rice fed by dad in big mouthfuls. Having yed for so long just now, he was really hungry now, so he soon finished the bowl of rice mixed with soup.
Mom, eat... Seeing his mother sitting there without eating, Yuanyuan reached out his little finger and pointed to the dishes on the table, telling her to eat.
He Xiyans eyes grew sour and astringent as if there were sands flying into the her eyes suddenly. She looked at her child, surprised that Yuanyuan could say so many words and became more considerate.
Atst, she picked up the chopsticks and had a small piece of beef.
In her heart, however, it was a little difficult to calm down. The biggest regret of her life was that she could not keep both her children inpany during their growth.
Seeing her eating, Mo Yixuan then put some food into her bowl, filling it full. He himself also had a full bowl of food, eating while feeding Yuanyuan aside.
Such moments were extremely precious to him now. He even hoped that it would never pass away, so that he could be with her and their child all the time.
Half an hourter, they finally finished their meal. Mo Yixuan went downstairs with Yuanyuan in his arms. He Xiyan followed him closely. The three of them walked together, just like the other families of three.
However, they still didnt find that the woman who followed them took photos of them one after another along the way. There were even more than twenty pictures taken.
Chapter 504 - Mr. Ye Is Angry
Chapter 504: Mr. Ye Is Angry
He Xiyan spent an entire afternoon with Yuan Yuan at the amusement park and they only returned in the evening.
Yuan Yuan had already fallen asleep from exhaustion after they left the park. He was only a child who was not even two years of age, so he wasnt that energetic.
Mo Yixuan shrugged off his coat and wrapped Yuan Yuan in it. There was a vast difference between the morning and night temperatures of Ye City and it was winter, so the weather had turned very chilly.
They walked toward the car park.
He Xiyan took Yuan Yuan from Mo Yixuans arms and said, Ill bring Yuan Yuan with me to the castle tonight. You may let your driver know that he can pick him up from the castle tomorrow evening.
Then, she opened the car door and ced Yuan Yuan in the car seat.
Mo Yixuan stopped walking and his eyes narrowed slightly but he did not object to her taking Yuan Yuan for the night. He was very happy today because he finally had a chance to spend time with her and they even shared a meal together.
As long as she tolerated hispany, then he would have many opportunities to see her in the future.
He believed that if they continued to keep in contact, the day woulde when she would be reluctant to part with both him and Yuan Yuan, and she would return to his side.
Mo Yixuan felt his heart filled with warmth at the thought of that and he looked forward to such a day.
Drive carefully and dont drive too fast, Mo Yixuan said as he opened the drivers door for her. Then, he stood at the side and watched as she reversed the car out of the parking lot and drove away. He remained standing where he was even after the car had disappeared from sight.
Sir, shall we head home? Wu Xiaomin said as she gently tapped Mo Yixuans shoulder. This wasnt the first time she had seen him in such a mood.
Mo Yixuan was pulled out of his reverie. He rubbed his temples hard before he finally said, Lets go.
It was already past 7 PM by the time He Xiyan brought Yuan Yuan home.
Yuan Yuan was still sleeping soundly.
She gingerly carried Yuan Yuan out of the car and carried the child to her room.
The lights were still on and she saw that Ye Hao was already home. She guessed that he was probably having dinner in the dining hall.
Then, she took off her sons shoes and coat and ced him on the bed so that he could continue sleeping.
Qin Xiaoyu followed her upstairs when she saw that He Xiyan had brought Yuan Yuan home and she seemed very excited and happy to see him.
Yuan Yuan... she couldnt help but say.
He Xiyan gestured for her to speak softly so that Yuan Yuans sleep wouldnt be disturbed.
Is Ye Hao home? she said Qin Xiaoyu. The lights in this room were lit but there was no sign of Ye Hao.
Qin Xiaoyu nodded furiously and she seemed confused as she drew closer to He Xiyan and said in a whisper, Sister He, Mr. Ye is back but he seemed to be in a bad mood and his expression was very dark. He hasnt gone down to have dinner yet and when I asked whether he wanted me to bring dinner up, he didnt respond either.
Qin Xiaoyu sensed that something was wrong and spected that Mr. Ye might be upset because He Xiyan had spent such a long time at the Mo mansion visiting Yuan Yuan.
He Xiyan frowned.
Where is he? she asked in concern.
Qin Xiaoyu pointed at the study and said, Mr. Ye has not left the study room since he returned.
He Xiyan turned to look at the study room but the door was tightly shut, so she couldnt tell if he was inside the room.
Chapter 505 - Sir Was Angry 2
Chapter 505: Sir Was Angry 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan walked to the door of the study, a door set with password, pure gray, beside which a fingerprint password lock was installed. The study only recorded their husband and wifes fingerprints. No other people had evere in before.
He Xiyan reached out her thumb, and then pressed her finger against it after hesitating for a while.
Soon, the door opened automatically to both sides.
The study soon appeared before her eyes.
The light in the study was not turned on. At first nce, only a vague figure was visible, together with a burning cigarette.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan called her husband.
She hurried in, turning on the light in the study.
The moment the light was on, she saw the man in front of her, her husband.
He was sitting in that leather chair with his left hand supporting his head and his right hand holding an unfinished cigarette. His looked pale as if he was ill. After a while, he gave out two coughs in a row.
He Xiyan went to his side and put a hand on his shoulder, her eyes filled with a trace of doubt and ache.
Whats wrong? She asked. Once or twice before, he was also so annoyed because of work. Was that the same this time?
Ye Hao held up a cup beside him and took a sip of tea. He did not reply, simply shaking his hand at his wife, telling her that he was all right.
He Xiyan noticed that he looked very bad. Apart from looking unhappy, he looked not well. His lips were very dry, no trace of blood visible.
She reached out her hand and gently put it on his forehead. Upon touching his forehead, she suddenly opened her eyes wide.
He was ill, now with a high fever.
Somewhat anxious, Ye Hao took away her hand. He stood up and went to the window. He pushed the window open again, letting the freezing northwest wind pour in. The wind blew past his face and his body, but he behaved as if he could not feel the coldness.
Dont open the window! He Xiyan came forward and pulled his hand, while reaching out the other hand to close the window again.
You have a cold, Ye Hao... You cannot stand in the wind. He Xiyan said anxiously. She knew that he would stand by the window and smoke like this every time he felt depressed.
She hurried downstairs and asked butler Lu for some anti-cold drug and anti-fever drug. Then she went upstairs with arge ss of warm water.
She put both water and medicine on the desk, then went to him and took his hand. That huge hand was hot at the moment, and the palm was like on fire.
Yanyan... Ye Hao suddenly called his wife.
He Xiyan looked up at him, finding that his eyes were filed with traces of blood, as if he hadnt had a rest for many days.
Whats wrong with you? She asked again.
The more he kept silent, the more worried and nervous she was.
Ye Hao stretched out his hands and pulled He Xiyan into his arms. He hugged her waist tightly. Not replying, he simply bowed his head and kissed her forehead.
He Xiyan bit her lip. She could feel the kind of burning heat emanating from his body.
Is it about work?
She asked, wondering why he suddenly became so upset.
Ye Hao sighed heavily, a touch of gloom flitting through his amber eyes. However, he did not speak out the real reason.
Loosening his hands around her, he picked up the ss of water on the desk, took several pills, raised his head and poured them all into his mouth.
Chapter 506 - He Didn’t Like Yuan Yuan?
Chapter 506: He Didnt Like Yuan Yuan?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan finally rxed when she saw him take his medication. It was winter and the temperatures had dropped drastically recently, so it was easy to catch a cold in such conditions. Moreover, he had already shown symptoms of a flu bug the day before.
Hubby, why dont you head to bed and get some rest first? You could deal with work tomorrow, He Xiyan said as she gripped his hand tightly and her eyes were full of concern when she looked at him.
He had never shown her his vulnerable side and this was the case even when he was sick.
Ye Hao turned off the lights in the study and followed her out of the room.
He spotted the tiny figure on the bed as he walked toward the bedside.
The child was fast asleep and his breathing was even.
He Xiyan walked over and looked at her child, then at Ye Hao as she said, I went to visit Yuan Yuan today and brought him over for the night. I wanted to spend some time with him over the weekend and the Mo family will send someone to take him back tomorrow evening.
Her voice was calm and she had not nned on hiding anything from him. The child on the bed was hers and this was her closest rtive that she loved as much as life itself. It was impossible for her to cut off all contact from her own child, and she couldnt stop herself from missing him, nor could she stop visiting him.
She thought that he would be able to empathize with her predicament and she wouldnt be able to do anything about it even if he didnt empathize with her.
Ye Hao stood by the bedside and the light cast a long shadow on the ground when it fell upon his tall figure. He didnt speak and merely stared at Yuan Yuan. It seemed as though ayer of mist had covered his amber eyes.
You should get some rest today, He Xiyan said as she lifted the other corner of the nket.
He Xiyan noticed that his gaze was fixed on Yuan Yuan but she couldnt understand what he was thinking. She also knew that he didnt like Yuan Yuan very much because after Yuan Yuan went over to the Mo mansion, he hardly ever mentioned the child in front of her, neither did he ask about Yuan Yuan. When she spoke to her child via video calls, he hardly ever interacted with Yuan Yuan too.
She only realized after Yuan Yuan went over to the Mo family that Yuan Yuan was not part of the Ye family and would never be able to win the favor of the Ye family, including her own husband.
Ye Haos lips pursed slightly but he didnt move to lie on the bed. Instead, he turned toward the wardrobe and took out a nket and pillow. Then, heid out the nket on the sofa.
He Xiyan froze on the spot and her face immediately turned pale as she watched her husbands actions in disbelief.
She couldnt believe that he hated Yuan Yuan so much so that he refused to share the same bed as Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan was so small and the bed was two meters wide, so there was enough space for all three of them to sleep together.
She couldnt believe that hed rather sleep on the sofa than with the both of them. She thought that if Xi Xi had been the one sleeping on the bed, he would have happily given her a hug on the bed.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan called out her husbands name. She couldnt understand what he was thinking. If he didnt like Yuan Yuan, why did he once promise her that he would raise Yuan Yuan as his own child and even dered that Yuan Yuan as his son? Yet, now that the child was here, his reaction was so cold.
He Xiyan could hear the sound of her heart breaking and bit her lips tightly. No one understood how much her heart hurt and how upset she felt at that moment.
Chapter 507 - This Dad Was Not That Dad
Chapter 507: This Dad Was Not That Dad
Ye Hao had taken off his coat. Hey on the sofa, staring at the ceiling with bloodshot eyes.
He Xiyan came to his side, feeling quiteplex with a condensation of emotions there in her heart.
You dont like him, do you? Atst she could not help asking.
To tell the truth, his indifferent attitude like this really made her feel disappointed to the extreme.
Ye Hao leaned over and pulled his wife in front, motioning her to sit down. He knew that she was misunderstanding him.
He sighed, and after a while, he said, I have a cold, while the childs immune system was weak. I am afraid that I will pass the cold to Yuanyuan when sleeping together. So I will not sleep in the bed, and you apany the child to sleep. He said lightly, his voice quite hoarse.
He Xiyan was stunned. When she heard his reason, the tension and pain in her heart slowly faded away.
She hoped that it was she who thought too much.
She sat down, caressing his hot forehead sympathetically. Although he had taken the medicine, it would probably take five or six hours before the fever broke.
Why not let Yuanyuan sleep in Xixis room?
After a while, she said so. Having not apanied her child for a long time, she really wanted to sleep with Yuanyuan. However, she couldnt bear to see him sleeping in the sofa, for fear that his cold would be worse.
Ye Hao shook his hand, saying, Its okay, Yanyan. Go and take a bath. Prepare some food in the room for Yuanyuan to eat. Hes sure to wake up at night and cry for food.
Ye Hao reminded her. One reason why he got angry today was because of Ye Yi and his father. Then he got the news from butler Lu that Yanyan went to Mo family and even went in. Then she took Yuanyuan to the amusement park and spent the whole afternoon there with Mo Yixuan, which made him even more irritable.
It was not that he didnt want her to go to see the child, but that he didnt want her to step into Mo family again or to have anything to do with Mo Yixuan.
Yanyan... Ye Hao took her hands and held them tightly. The hot temperature in his hands passed through her fingertips to her body. He coughed twice in a low voice and said, Let Qin Xiaoyu and driver Wang go together to Mo family every weekend to take Yuanyuan back, to bring Yuanyuan home to y for one day every week.
In this way, she could not only see her child frequently but also avoid seeing Mo Yixuan again.
He Xiyan responded with oh. His suggestion was very good, but she knew very well that the driver and Qin Xiaoyu would not be able to bring back the child. Li Qin, as she was, would not even allow the gate to be opened, let alone letting them get into the castle to bring Yuanyuan back.
Today, she carried Yuanyuan out by force.
On the luxurious leather bed, Yuanyuan suddenly opened a pair of round eyes. He looked around and found that he was not sleeping in his fathers room, nor in his grandmothers room. To him, this ce seemed familiar but unfamiliar as well.
Dad... Yuanyuan suddenly shouted, ducking out of the bed suddenly.
He Xiyan and Ye Hao were stunned almost the same time, both looking at Yuanyuan in surprise.
He Xiyan was much surprised that the first person Yuanyuan called after waking up was his father. Of course, she knew that this father referred not to Ye Hao but Mo Yixuan.
In the eyes of little Yuanyuan, however, the role of father hadpletely changed within one month and more. Besides, this call of father, she could also hear, showed the childs increasing reliance on his own father.
Chapter 508 - He Would Forget Him One Day
Chapter 508: He Would Forget Him One Day
Yuan Yuan rubbed his sleepy eyes and he took a while to recognize the person in front of him.
Ma ma... He said as he stretched out his tiny hands and the nket had been kicked aside by him.
He Xiyan picked Yuan Yuan up from the bed and pinched his soft cheeks. She had fretted that Yuan Yuan couldnt be ustomed to life with the Mo family but it seemed like children had a very strong ability to adapt.
Yuan Yuan seemed to have forgotten about the people at the castle.
Ma ma...hungry... Yuan Yuan said as he rubbed his belly. He usually had a little more to eat at night.
He Xiyan ced Yuan Yuan by the bedside and told him to stand there while she went downstairs to get food from the dining area. She had specially instructed the chef to prepare something nutritious for her child.
Yuan Yuan turned his head and observed his surroundings. This room seemed familiar to him but he had started to forget what this room meant to him.
He walked toward the sofa and saw Ye Hao. Then, he bit his lips and rubbed his head.
This uncle...
He searched his memory and finally smiled toothily at Ye Hao.
Pa pa... Yuan Yuan called out childishly and sprawled out on the sofa as he reached out his hand to pat Ye Haos thigh.
Ye Haos lips curved into a wry smile. He saw that this child still had some memories of him but these memories were starting to grow faint. He knew that it wouldnt be long before this child forgot about him and one day, this childs memories of him would bepletely forgotten.
He wished that this child was his. Then, their marriage would be spared from all the problems that had arisen because of this child.
Yuan Yuan, go there to wait for your mother! Ye Hao pointed toward the door that was tightly shut as he pinched the childs face.
It would be better for him to stay away from the child since he was sick. He hadnt held Xi Xi in the past two days as well.
At the same time, in the Mo mansion.
Li Qin paced about the living room anxiously and her face was filled with anxiety. She looked very upset.
Yixuan, why did you let He Xiyan take the child away? Li Qin felt annoyed at the thought that Yuan Yuan was sleeping in the castle tonight. More importantly, she was afraid that He Xiyan was going to pull another disappearing act and go into hiding with Yuan Yuan.
Mo Yixuan sat quietly on the sofa. He ignored his mother as he deftly lit up a cigarette and smoked out of habit.
His mother was getting on his nerves and he didnt understand why she was being so sensitive.
Yixuan, why arent you saying anything? Li Qin smacked her sons shoulder angrily when she saw that he was ignoring her.
Mo Yixuan finally looked at his mother and said unhappily, Mum, why cant you back off for a bit. Yan Yan is the childs mother and we have no right from stopping her from visiting her child.
His rtionship with his mother had worsened mainly because his mother was very unreasonable and liked to make decisions without consulting him.
Li Qin said adamantly, I dont care what you think. In any case, make sure that she doesnt bring Yuan Yuan over to the Ye family in the future.
Li Qin wrung her hands anxiously. She felt as though she couldnt rest easy when her grandson was out of her sight.
Mo Yixuan continued to puff on his cigarette and ignored his mother who was kicking up a fuss for no reason.
Then, a childs head poked in from the doorway and stared at them with his ck eyes. Mo Ye looked to the left, then to the right, as though he was searching for somebody.
Yuan Yuan... he finally called out after a while.
Chapter 509 - Introduced A Girl To Him
Chapter 509: Introduced A Girl To Him
Mo Yixuan and Li Qin both looked at the door at the same time, at the child whom they once loved, was now dispensable to them.
Seeing both grandma and dad there, Mo Ye stood at the door with his little mouth shut firmly, as if he dared not go in.
Until Li Qin called, Yeye...
He walked slowly forward, standing beside grandma. However, he didnt reach out his hand to let Grandma hold him, because he knew that Grandma would not do so.
He looked around again, still looking for Yuanyuan.
Usually, they yed together and would not go to bed until eight or nine oclock in the evening. But today, he did not see Yuanyuan.
Li Qin finally reached out her hand, patting the child on his head. The child now grew much taller. Although not very good-looking, he was indeed healthy and sensible.
Yeye, have you eaten yet? Li Qin asked the child in front of her.
Mo Ye touched his little belly, then nodded his head, telling grandma that he had eaten.
Grandma... Finally he called in a low voice. Now, he didnt dare act like a spoiled child in front of his grandmother and father at all.
Then go to sleep. Li Qin said lightly, not much emotion visible in her eyes, nor any trace of disgust.
This child could stay here to y with Yuanyuan, and apany Yuanyuan to school in the future as well. As for the Mo family inheritance, this child would certainly have no chance in getting any.
Mo Ye nodded again, and then looked at the babysitter not far away, who had been in hispany during sleep all the time.
After Mo Ye left, Li Qin looked at her son again, reminded of something important. Of course, now with her grandson beside her, this thing was not particrly important to her. She coughed and said.
Yixuan, your second aunt called me this afternoon, saying that she would like to introduce a girl to you. This girl is the daughter of her ssmate, who graduates this year with doctorate degree. She is a little younger than you, now a teacher at a university in Ye City. The girls parents have a good background. Her father is the director of the Local Taxation Bureau in Hexi District of Ye City, and her mother is a professor at the Ye City Chinese University. She also sent me a photo of the girl. She looks beautiful and delicate with good skin.
Li Qin said with a smile. Then she took out her cell phone from her pocket, ready to show his son the picture of the girl she had saved. However, she found that her son sitting beside her didnt even listen to what she had said, simply smoking quietly.
Li Qin clicked on the photo of the girl which she thought was the most beautiful, and then handed her cell phone over to her son.
Look, Yixuan, how good-looking she is. Li Qin said with a big smile. Now that she had her grandson, she only needed a daughter-inw who could take care of the family. Born in a good family and well-educated, this girl was a university teacher as well as a doctor in a well-known university. Besides, she was rmended by her sister. So she believed that the girl must be excellent in both outlook and personality.
Mo Yixuan did not even look at the screen of the mobile phone. He continued smoking, spitting out thick circles of smoke.
Yixuan, have a look. Li Qin was so anxious that she was to grab the cigarette in his sons hand. He simply smoked and made the house smoky, which annoyed and vexed her very much.
Mo Yixuan pushed away his mothers hand impatiently, saying with great irritation, Mom, have you done enough?
Chapter 510 - You Have to See Her
Chapter 510: You Have to See Her
He was not in the mood to attend a matchmaking date. In any case, all he wanted was for Yan Yan to return to his side, so that they could live happily ever after.
Li Qin was so angry that her whole face flushed red. She felt as though her son had be more and more stubborn.
What are you nning to do, Yixuan? Youre only 29 years old, so youll have to get married again one day! she yelled. Was he going to be a bachelor for the rest of his life?
She would not allow such a thing to happen.
Mo Yixuan shifted his body to the right and put some distance between himself and his mother. He did not want to discuss this topic with her.
Li Qin grew even more livid and her hands balled tightly into fists.
Yixuan... she yelled angrily. What is wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with this woman? She would make a much better partner for youpared to the two women you married previously.
Her sons flippant attitude angered her even more and she hated how he was behaving these days.
She refused to believe that he would continue to stand his ground.
Mo Yixuan flicked off the ashes from his body and irritation shed past his eyes when he saw that his mother was beyond reason.
He rose to his feet and left the living room without sparing a nce at his mother.
Yixuan... Li Qin cried out his name from behind but he walked out of the living room as though he hadnt heard her. He walked straight to the second floor and entered his bedroom.
His bedroom was extremely quiet and it was so still that he could hear the sounds of his own breathing.
He removed his coat and pushed open the windows that were tightly shut, then stared out at the winding roads and streetmps.
He had spent countless nights over the past one or two years staring out into the distance from the window and only he knew what he was waiting for, and what his hopes were.
His mother might be pushing him to find another girl to be his life partner but this was an option that he had never considered. He was not even 30 but had already been married twice and gone through two divorces, so he was not interested in meeting an unfamiliar woman. Moreover, he only wanted Yan Yan, the mother of his child.
She was the person whom he loved most.
Li Qin was on the phone with her second sister and she sounded anxious and agitated as she fretted, Ive already mentioned this girl to Yixuan and also showed him her photograph. He didnt express objections. Why dont you arrange for a suitable time for me to meet with the girl? If I like her, Ill try to create an opportunity for them to meet.
Li Qin took matters in her own hands. She firmly believed that her son would be able to fall in love with this girl as long as they were given time to meet and interact with each other. Even if He Xiyan wanted to return to Mo Yixuan, she had no intention of weing her back into the fold. He Xiyan had already attacked her twice, so if she returned, Li Qin was afraid that He Xiyan might even bully her.
Li Ya sounded excited as she eximed, Sure, Ill definitely arrange something for you. Dont worry, Ive seen this girl many times and she definitely has a beautiful and decorous appearance. Her parents are also upright and good-natured people. I briefed them on Yixuans situation and they didnt mind that he was twice-divorced with a child. Therefore, Im guessing that this match will have a high possibility of working out as long as Yixuan agrees to it.
The sisters chattered excitedly and this phone callsted for more than twenty minutes, as though they had the ability to control the future of the people they were talking about.
Chapter 511 - Finally Got A Job
Chapter 511: Finally Got A Job
On Monday, He Xiyan got up very early, almost at the same time as his husband Ye Hao. She took out a goose-yellow woollen suit out of the wardrobe and wore a woollen overcoat over it.
Having not worked for more than one year, today, she finally had a job. Somewhat excited and thrilled, she even put on a light makeup.
Ye Hao gently patted her on the face. Although he still wanted to arrange her to work in hispany so that she could work under his nose, he would not force her since she was reluctant to. As for thepany she was about to work in, to tell the truth, it was out of his expectation because that field was not suitable for women with a simple mind like her.
That was a field requiring high intelligence. It was also apany full of talented people. In thatpany, she probably would not achieve anything but would fuss around.
Ye Hao thought so, believing that she would withdraw from work by herself within a few months. Then he would arrange for her to work in hispany and apany her all the time.
Im leaving! He Xiyan stood on tiptoe, leaving a light kiss on Ye Haos face.
Ye Hao said, Its still early. Ill drive you there!
He Xiyan smiled while shaking her hand, saying, No need. We are not on the same way.
He went westward while she headed eastward. If he gave her a ride, it would take him more than one hour to go back to Huayang. So forget it.
After a simple breakfast, He Xiyan drove the white BMW out, which she normally drove. There were more than a dozen cars in the family, of various brands and models, but she only loved this one, because the other cars were either too pretentious or she didnt like driving, such as sports cars or caravans.
Today, the weather was extremely good. At the moment, the morning glow in the east dyed half the sky red. The sunshine was about to break through the clouds. He Xiyan drove her car while ying thetest popr music. It felt very good to go out early in the morning. Although there were some traffic on the road, her mood was not affected at the moment.
When she arrived at the Science and Technology Building, it was not yet 8:40. She was exactly 20 minutes earlier than 9:00 a.m., the time to start work.
Although she was early, when she came into thepany, at least half of her colleagues had arrived already.
He Xiyan did not know them, but she said good morning to them from time to time. Seeing a new face, the colleagues all came to say hello and greeted her.
Si Lisa took her to the HR department, where she went through the employment registration process . Then she took her to the design department on the 79th floor.
There were 809 people in total in the design department of the Asian R&D center, which was not a small department in thepany, upying two floors.
He Xiyan was assigned to the fifth design group, which was specifically responsible for product interface design. It did have something inmon with what she had done in her previous work, so she learned quickly.
If you have any questions, just contact me through Wechat at any time. Si Lisa said with a smile, looking very friendly.
He Xiyan nodded, shaking Lisas hand and saying, Thank you.
Immediately, He Xiyan entered her own office, where several colleagues had arrived. However, since it was still before work time, some of them were drinking soybean milk and others were chatting. They all looked rxed and happy, unlike some otherpanies in which the employees all wore a face full ofints.
He Xiyan noticed two young girls on the other side, who looked about the same age. One looked like a girl of mixed blood and the other was Chinese.
Chapter 512 - Meeting Between Father and Son
Chapter 512: Meeting Between Father and Son
The two girls looked at He Xiyan at the same time and there was a strange twinkle in their eyes.
Hello, Mrs. Ye! they said in unison.
He Xiyan didnt know what to say.
She stood frozen to the spot and stared at the two girls in surprise. She didnt understand why they would address her in this way.
Hello, she still greeted them and shook their hands in spite of her bewilderment.
Im He Xiyan, she said and introduced herself.
The two girls nodded.
The biracial girl said with a smile, We know. The Human Resources Department has already informed us. Wee to our team. Her smile seemed very elegant and friendly.
This was not He Xiyans first job but she felt unusually excited.
She sat down, turned on herputer and started to work.
At the same time, Ye Hao entered his office. His office was extremely spacious and it was at least 80 square meters.
Hisplexion didnt look too good and also seemed a little fatigued. He had taken some flu medication the night before and although he felt slightly better, he was still a little exhausted.
Someone was already in his office and this person had once been extremely influential within the corporate circles of Ye City and he was still widely regarded in those circles as a venerated elder.
Dad... what are you doing here? Ye Hao looked at his father who was browsing through a medical journal on the sofa. He was surprised to see his father here because he had not informed him that he would be visiting and had not called him before he swung by.
Ye Zhiyuan patted the empty space beside him on the sofa and gestured for his son to take a seat.
Ye Hao looked a little hesitant but he still went over.
Dad... he started and he had already guessed the reason behind his fathers visit.
Ye Snr. coughed a couple of times and hisplexion seemed terrible and there was a ck-purplish tinge to his skin. He no longer looked as energetic as he did before, so it was clear that his condition had worsened.
The doctor had predicted that he had about three to five years left to live more than a year ago. It had only been slightly more than a year but his physical condition had worsened and he didnt seem as animated as before.
Ah Hao... Ye Snr. patted his sons sleeve and said weakly. I came to see how thepany was doing under your care and also to speak to your about your brother.
Ye Snr. coughed again and his voice had already grown hoarse. It wasnt clear whether his throat was irritated because of his illness or because of something else.
Ye Snr. paused for a moment before he said, Your brother came to visit me yesterday and threw a huge tantrum at Qin Gardens. I know that he mes me for being biased and for not lending him support since I didnt give him the shares and assets that he deserved.
Ye Snr. went straight to the point. He already had one foot in the grave and did not want to see any internal conflict within his family.
So, do you want me to lend him the 300 million US dors he wants? Ye Hao said. He had already known that this had to be the reason behind his fathers sudden visit.
Ye Snr. pursed his lips and his eyes were no longer as sharp or authoritative as they were in the past. Instead, under the ravages of time, his eyes were now filled with regret.
He looked at his son and finally nodded without any hesitation after a while.
Chapter 513 - Father And Son Met 2
Chapter 513: Father And Son Met 2
Yes, A Hao, I thought it overst night, but I still think you should help your brother. Although he took the wrong road amid confusion, he now regrets and intends to make some changes. We should all give him some hope.
The old Mr. Ye said in a low voice, with some tears flowing out of his old eyes immediately. After a while, he wiped his eyes with his hand.
Ye Hao looked at his father, pulling out a piece of paper handkerchief and handing it over to him.
Then he poured a cup of warm water.
He smiled faintly, with a tinge of bitterness.
I see, father... Ill give him 300 million dors, but no more. Ye Hao said coldly.
At this time, even pretending not to, he could see that his fathers favorite son was not himself, but Ye Yi, whom his father cultivated himself.
Only he knew how he got Ye Group himself.
The old Mr. Ye once again wiped his eyes, as if in a kind of grief, which he felt difficult to rid himself of.
He hadnt realized that with so many years of experience in business, he would be like this in hister years of life.
He held Ye Haos hands, his eyes filled with expectations, saying, A Hao, its good that you understand. I dont know how long I can live. I do not have too many expectations but hope that you can manage thepany well and make Ye family flourish. As for your brothers and sisters, I also hope you can let bygones be bygones. I know that you hate your brother because of Han Xue. But, my boy... Its been so many years, just let go. That kind of hatred is meaningless. You are brothers, siblings by blood and flesh, which cannot be broken.
The old Mr. Ye held his sons hands tightly, saying so with great grief. The most painful thing in his life was that his children could not love each other and even tended to kill each other.
It was also his choice at a young age that led to todays result.
But if he relived the old days and returned to the age of 30, he would still abandon A Haos mother, the woman he loved, to marry Shen Lu and have so many children.
There were too much helplessness in life, just like him. After making a choice, we must go on resolutely.
For the first time, Ye Hao saw his father so haggard and upset. He tightened his lips and did not speak for quite a while. He just picked up the ss of water and let his father calm down first.
After a while, he said, I know, father, dont worry about it. As long as Ye Yi doesnt intend to confront me, I wont target him either.
Ye Hao murmured. Since he got what he wanted, Ye Hao now had no hatred against Ye Yi, because he had no energy to hate these people, who were not worthwhile either.
The old Mr. Ye nodded, tears still glittering there around the corners of his eyes.
Slowly, he stood up, walking to the desk next to him. In the bag he had brought, he took out a sealed paper bag, which was made of real leather and looked very thick. It seemed that there were many important things in it.
He handed the bag over to Ye Hao and said, Here are some things. I will give them to you now. When I die one day, you open it then.
Ye Hao looked doubtfully at the bag, then at his father, who had no strength to speak.
Father... He stood up and called his father again.
The old Mr. Ye just gave a faint hum, then slowly walked out of the office where he stayed for many years.
He walked slowly, not even looking back when he went out. However, staring at his extremely old back, Ye Hao suddenly felt a little upset at this moment, as if he were watching himself 30 yearster.
Chapter 514 - Su Ye Has a Girlfriend
Chapter 514: Su Ye Has a Girlfriend
In the afternoon, He Xiyan knocked off work on time and left the office with several new colleagues who she had just met. They were all young and intelligent youngdies who had graduated from good foreign universities and had impressive resumes.
However, there was a clear difference between the women who were single and those who were married. Those young women who were in their twenties and still single mostly chattered about where to eat and y.
A colleague named Yumin threaded her arm through He Xiyans and said, Xiyan, why dont you follow us to the nearby restaurant? Well all be going there! Then, she pointed at the five or six colleagues in front of her.
He Xiyan stopped and looked at her colleagues apprehensively but she ultimately nodded her head and said, Sure, Ill treat all of you to dinner.
He Xiyan felt that since it was her first day at work, she should make use of this dinner to get to know more about her colleagues and get a better understanding of the work culture. Those young women seemed to be around her age, so there wasnt a huge generation gap. However, they were all single and she was already a mother of two.
Those young women headed into a Sichuan hotpot restaurant that was located 600 meters from the office. This restaurant wasnt a Michelin-starred restaurant but it was extremely popr and all three floors of the restaurant and over a hundred tables were almostpletely upied.
Fortunately, Yumin had made reservations in advance, so they managed to get a table that was by the window.
After the young women took their seats, they started chatting and gossiping amongst themselves.
A golden-haired and blue-eyed girl who was clearly a foreigner licked her lips and said, I really like this restaurant and the food here is really delicious. This is the most delicious food Ive eaten sinceing to China and Ive also heard that the professores here often to eat hotpot here.
The young woman seemed absolutely captivated by the soup in the hotpot and the professor she mentioned was none other than Su Ye. Most people within thepany privately addressed him as professor.
I saw the professor here recently and he was with a beautiful woman. I guess he must have found a girlfriend, the biracial woman, Lily You said.
They seemed to enjoy gossiping about their boss after work and this had already be a habit for them.
Really? Yumin said with a coldugh and she didnt seem too surprised by the news.
She knew that Mr. Su was known for being a yboy and had dated many women. She had even apanied Mr. Su to a musical once and just when she thought that things were going to get serious, her bubble had burst. After that one time, Mr. Su had never asked her out again as though this had only been a figment of her imagination. He had even addressed her by the wrong name once when he ran into her along the corridor.
It is true, Lily You said and sounded extremely sure of herself as she continued, I saw the professor and he was even holding that womans hand. They seemed very close, so Im pretty sure hes dating someone this time.
The young women chatted amongst themselves and more than half of the women present had interacted with Su Ye privately. They did not notice that the man that they were gossiping about was already at the doorway of the restaurant and a tall and beautiful woman was by his side.
The young woman held the mans arm and her make-up was perfect. She wore a cream-colored dress and a ck coat over her dress. Her hair was long, brown, and curled perfectly. She had her hair done in a half-updo and there was a hair clip to hold her hairstyle in ce. Her dress and make-up made her seem pure and beautiful.
Chapter 515 - It Was Her Again
Chapter 515: It Was Her Again
Ye, there are too many people here. It seems that there is no seat avable... The girl shook her head, somewhat disappointed, though she liked hot pot very much, especially the one in this restaurant. She had thought that they woulde to date here. With so many people and no seat, how could they have a good date?
Su Ye patted the girl on the shoulder, a trace of gentleness shing through his eyes, which had never appeared before. Besides, his beautiful lip corner was raised slightly, the smile of which was like the sunshine in winter, especially gentle and bright.
Dont you like it here very much? Saying so, he took out a business card from his pocket, handing it over to the lobby manager in front of him, saying, Help us arrange a ce by the window, the best seats. Thank you...
The lobby manager hesitated for a moment, but immediately became extremely respectful when he saw the name on his business card and said. Okay, okay, Mr. Su, Ill arrange for you right away.
This scenepletely fell into the eyes of several girls who were waiting for the food to be served. They opened their eyes wide, some of who looked very doubtful and some who looked jealous as if having drunk a bottle of vinegar, sour and astringent.
He Xiyan just frowned, her eyes full of doubts and shock. The girl, she knew, was not someone else, but Ye Haos cousin Yang Kexin. But wasnt Su Ye in a loving rtionship with Ye Shiyu? How did it suddenly became Yang Kexin?
If Ye Shiyu knew it, she thought, she would raise hell.
Do you know that girl? Yu Min turned to several colleagues around her. It was her first time to meet this girl, who seemed not to be an employee in Yimi, nor a movie star. She was simply an unfamiliar girl.
She... A female colleagueughed and said, She is the niece of Ye family, whose name seems to be Yang Kexin. I am in the same school with her. Unexpectedly, Yang Kexin should be able to hook up with our professor. She is really capable, this woman.
He Xiyan sat aside, without saying anything. Certainly, she knew Yang Kexin, but she was just surprised at how Su Ye would be with Yang Kexin.
On the other side, Su Ye took the girl to a position near the window on the right. They sat face to face, both smiling.
Yang Kexinughed, somewhat shy. Her heart, however, was already wide with joy. She had never dreamed that one day she would be pursued by such a man. At first, she thought she was simply a woman Su Ye found casually, just like the other girls who had had meals with him. But she didnt realize that this man really liked her. Besides, yesterday he also sent her flowers and gifts. The beautiful ruby butterfly ne, which, ording to one of her friends in the jewelry industry, was worth more than tens of millions yuan.
Su Ye poured a cup of juice for Yang Kexin, his eyesight falling on the ne around Yang Kexins neck. It was a tinum ne, a little old and thick, the pendant of which was a wide cross. This style was actually not suitable for girls, but for boys at first sight.
Seeing Su Ye staring at her neck all the time, Yang Kexin, however, did not know what he was looking at.
She took the ne off and held it gently in her hand. Then she looked at the man she had never thought of dating.
This is your stuff, isnt it? Yang Kexin held the ne in her hand like a treasure.
Chapter 516 - She Had Forgotten
Chapter 516: She Had Forgotten
She remembered that someone hade to visit her a few days ago and asked about the ne that she had worn since she was a child. Not long after, she received a message from Su Ye out of the blue and received an expensive present from him.
She guessed that all these definitely was rted to the ne that she wore.
Su Ye stretched out his hand and Yang Kexin dropped her ne into his hands.
His eyes narrowed as he stared the ne in his hand. Then, he looked at the back of the cross and saw the words Suye. This was how his name was spelt, so this ne was one of a kind. His grandmother had given it to him when he was born and his grandmother was extremely pious, so she said that this was a token of her faith that she had obtained from god and also mentioned that this would be able to keep his safe and sound. However, he had only worn this ne for the first six years of his life before giving it to a girl and that girl had only been three years old when they had met.
Do you still remember this ne? Su Ye asked Yang Kexin with a smile and his gaze was expectant as he looked at her.
Yang Kexin pursed her lips that were as thin as flower petals and frowned. She looked a little confused.
Whats wrong? She asked Su Ye in confusion. She didnt understand what he was referring to.
Im asking if you still remember how this ne came into your possession, Su Ye asked. No one could understand how excited and ted he felt at that moment. He couldnt believe that he had finally found the girl he had been looking for after so many years.
Yang Kexin gently rubbed at her temples with her slender and fair fingers. After a while, she finally said, I dont remember but Ive worn this ne for as long as I can remember. My mother said that I was already wearing this ne when she brought me home from the orphanage.
Su Ye suddenly frowned.
This young womans words couldnt dispel his doubts.
Yang Kexin tacked on another line when she saw that he still seemed doubtful, I was hit by a car when I was around four years of age and I sustained serious injuries from that ident. After that ident, I had amnesia and lost all memories before that ident. I dont even know how I came to possess this ne.
This ne belongs to you, right? I remember that the words Suye are engraved at the back of this ne, Yang Kexin said sheepishly. She was the only person who knew how she came to own this ne but it wasnt until recently that she realized that this ne belonged to Su Ye.
The corners of Su Yes lips curved into a gentle smile.
I had given this to you when you were around three years old, he said softly and something that seemed like guilt or heartache flickered in his eyes.
Yang Kexin shook her head apologetically and said, Im sorry, Ye. Ive forgotten all about it. I dont remember anything that happened when I was three years old.
Shall we get something to eat? Im famished... she quickly changed the topic. Her cheeks were instantly stained red and she patted her face since she did not want Su Ye to notice how nervous she was.
Su Ye helped hery out the dining utensils and put several vegetables into the hotpot. He then used his chopsticks to ce these vegetables into her bowl after they were cooked.
Kexin... he suddenly called her name and his voice was hoarse and masculine, so it sounded very melodious.
He had often dined with other women but he rarely took care of these women.
Yang Kexin put a piece of beef into her mouth and felt a little awkward when she noticed that Su Ye was watching her eat intently.
Chapter 517 - Let Her Pester Su Ye
Chapter 517: Let Her Pester Su Ye
You eat it too. She also picked up some food for the man in front of her. Unnoticed, she used her own chopsticks instead of the public ones.
However, Su Ye did not hesitate to eat directly.
With some doubts though, he felt more excited and joyful than at the moment.
At this time, on the other side, several girls almost finished their meal, but still chatting. They talked about their life when studying abroad, about thetest movies, and about some male and female stars.
But the two of them were not interested in this topic.
Xiyan, since this is your cousin, you must be familiar with her. Tell us something about her that attracts our professor. Yu Min nudged He Xiyan a little who was stunned there. She saw the scene just now. Doubtlessly, that girl named Yang Kexin was absolutely Boss Sus girlfriend. They had never seen Boss Su so attached to a woman.
As Yu Min thought so, she felt somewhat sour and astringent in her heart.
He Xiyan was stunned there, with doubts in her eyes. She shook her head and said, I dont know. She actually told the truth.
Not to mention Yang Kexin, except for Ye Hao, she was not familiar with anyone else in Ye family.
Ah... With a sigh, Yu Min did not know why the sight of Yang Kexin was extremely annoying. Besides, she didnt believe that the girl was better than themselves in any aspect.
Several girls chatted for a while. He Xiyan went to the front checkout counter to pay the bill.
By the time she went back to the castle, it was already eight oclock in the evening. First, she went to the nursery to see her daughter Xixi.
That was the first thing she did every day upon getting back home.
Xixi was now being held by her father in arms, drinking goats milk. Now more than four months old, this little girl grew more and more beautiful, more and more lovely as well. When drinking milk, she grasped her fathers clothes at the same time. Her pair of amber eyes kept blinking, as if intending tomunicate with her father.
Our Xixi is very good. Ye Hao held his daughter in one arm while taking the bottle in the other hand, exactly a baby daddy.
Having recovered from his cold, he finally was able to hold his child. Every time he saw his daughter, he would feel at ease, even if he was upset and vexed before.
He Xiyan went aside, touching her daughters small face and then resting one hand on Ye Haos shoulder.
Ye Hao turned his head to look at her, with a touch of vague smile hanging around his lip corner. He then asked, Whats wrong? Did everything go well today?
Well, it would be better if everything did not go smoothly, so that he could arrange her to work beside him everyday. Then they could go to and leave work together. How nice that would be.
He Xiyan nodded, no such restlessness perceivable in her eyes as Ye Hao expected. She paused for a moment and suddenlyughed, saying, I saw your cousin today.
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, saying, Who are you talking about? He had so many cousins, many of whose name he could not even remember.
Yang Kexin... He Xiyan answered.
When Ye Hao heard the name, coldness suddenly reigned his face, as if he were reluctant to talk about this cousin who had been pestering him.
Shes with Boss Su of ourpany. He Xiyan said lightly.
asionally, the husband and wife would talk between them about some household affairs.
Ye Hao frowned immediately, some kind of elusive emotions shing through his eyes all of a sudden. Soon, however, he felt relieved. That was good. After all, Yang Kexin would no longer pester him.
Just let her pester Su Ye in the future.
Chapter 518 - Love? What a Joke
Chapter 518: Love? What a Joke
Ye Haos lips curled into a disdainful smile and found the whole situation ironic. Yang Kexin once confessed her love for him at his office and professed that she had liked him for many years but now that she had met Su Ye who was even richer than him, there was no trace of her anymore.
Women and love? That seemed like a joke.
He Xiyans gaze never left her husbands face so she caught the strange expression that appeared on his face.
Whats wrong? She asked and sensed that the change in his expression had urred after he heard Yang Kexins name.
She wondered if he was feeling bad for his sister Ye Shiyu.
Its nothing, Ye Hao put the milk bottle in his hand aside and his arms tightened around his daughter.
They are quitepatible, he said with a coldugh. Then, he stretched out an arm and wrapped it around his wife.
At the same time, a driverless car was driving along the North road of Ye Citys Hexi District.
A couple sat together in the car and the man held the womans hands tightly. A thinyer of sweat had formed on their palms but he still refused to let go.
The woman leaned her head against the mans shoulders and her smile was full of happiness and excitement.
Ye... would you be avable on Friday after work? Yang Kexin asked the man beside her. She had just started to know this man since they hadnt interacted much in the past but over the past few days, she had enjoyed being with him. This man could give her everything she wanted C wealth, honor, status, power, and love.
She guessed that her mother would be so excited that she wouldnt be able to sleep for three days and nights once she found out that her daughter was dating Su Ye.
Su Ye nodded with a smile and looked tenderly at the woman beside him, Yes, he replied. He didnt ask what she wanted to do since it didnt matter. He would be by her side no matter what she wanted to do.
Why dont youe over to have a meal on Friday? It would be my mothers birthday then, Yang Kexin was so excited that she didnt know how she should express her emotions. She suddenly turned around and dropped a soft kiss on that mans cheek.
Then, she quickly buried her blushing face into her hands. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss a man. She had assumed that he would take the lead but when they had met today and the day before, he had only held her hand and didnt try to take anythinng further between them.
Su Ye smiled and touched the spot where she had kissed him. Then, he stroked her head tenderly and said, Weve almost reached your ce. Do you need me to send you up?
Yang Kexins heart raced and she blushed furiously. She felt as though she was floating on cloud nine and this was a feeling that couldnt be described in words. She thought for a moment before she finally said, Its okay, Ye. You should head home to rest too since its gettingte.
She wanted him to send her home but after second thought, she decided that this didnt seem right. Her mother wasnt at home, so if he took her home, they would be alone in her ce. She was worried that he might think that she was a promiscuous woman.
Thus, she decided that it would be better for her to act with more decorum.
Su Ye opened the car door and helped her down the car. He only returned to the car after she had walked very far away.
Soon, the phone in his pocket rang and it was a call from his subordinate.
Sir, Ill be sending you the dossier on Yang Kexin that youve requested via email. Please look through the information and confirm if shes the girl youve been searching for.
Chapter 519 - Not her
Chapter 519: Not her
Su Ye clicked open the mailbox. Soon the information appeared before his eyes clearly.
Yang Kexin, female, 25 years old, born in February, 1997, parents and birthce unknown, was adopted in Third Orphanage in the South District of West Hai City at the age of three or so. Her pet name was Miaomiao. She disappeared half a yearter, the reason for which was unknown. In June, 2001, she was adopted in Blue Sky Welfare Home in Hexi District, Ye City. In September, 2001, she was adopted by Mr. And Mrs. Yang and waster named Yang Kexin. This year, she was 25 years old, currently working in the marketing department of Huayang Land Holdings.
Below were some photos of Yang Kexin from young until now.
There were more than forty pictures, most of which were taken when she was a student, and only a few of which were taken of her under the age of eight.
Su Ye frowned his eyebrows tightly. He stared at one of the pictures which was a picture of her when she was six. It was a picture taken when she entered the primary school, which, although old, was indeed clear.
He looked at the little girl in the picture for two minutes. The closer he looked at it, however, the more tightly his eyebrows frowned and the colder his eyesight became.
Sir, after reading the information, do you think it might be her? At the other end of the phone, Megan, his employee, asked in doubt.
Su Ye held his thin lips tightly, a cold smile drawn on his raised lip corner.
Not her. He sighed and replied without any hesitation.
Megan said, Sir, I dont think she looks alike, either. But she has the ne you gave to Tangtang, so I think she probably knows Tangtang. You can try to get some useful information from her.
Su Ye gave a cold hum, no more previous excitement perceivable in his eyes. He hung up in disappointment, threw the cell phone aside, and then looked out of the window at the bustling crowds of cars and people.
After watching for quite a while, he closed his eyes slightly. Leaning against the seat in the car, he thought back to one night 22 years ago.
In 2000, Hai City.
On the long corridor in the hospital, under the white light, there were two children in blue hospital gown. The boy, six years old, with a small bald head, looked very lovely and handsome. The girl, under four years old, had a pink face and a pair of innocent eyes, with her ck hair tied in two lovely ponytails.
The little boy held the little girls hand tightly, his palm even sweating. And he was gently patting the little girls head, saying.
Tangtang, dont be afraid. The doctor will give us an anesthetic injection, which causes only a little pain, not much.
The little girl raised her mouth corner. She did not understand anything, so there was no fear in her eyes at all.
No, big brother, Im not afraid. She looked at the operating room at the end of the corridor fearlessly. The aunt tells me that there are two apples in me. If I give one to you little brother, you will not die. Then we can y together.
The little girl said innocently. Little as she was, she did not seem to know what that so-called apple meant. She looked at her little brother in front of her, the smile on her lips particrly sunny and bright.
The little boy also looked at the innocent and lovely girl in front of him, but there was some kind of heartache shing through his eyes. Meanwhile, he held the little sister more tightly, who, more than two years younger than him, had been brought by his mother from the orphanage. He said with great firmness.
Tangtang, I will take care of you in the future. I will surely take care of you. Our family has a lot of money. I will buy you the most beautiful clothes, the most lovely dolls and a very big house.
Chapter 520 - His Girl
Chapter 520: His Girl
He had made this promise without a second thought. He pursed his pale lips and looked at her, his eyes brimming with sincerity.
The girl nodded her head and herrge, bright and inquisitive eyes blinked at him.
Sure, big brother. Lets y together in the future.
Yes, we will.
Then, the boy held the girls hand and led her toward the operating theatre at the end of the corridor.
They were sent into different operating theatres.
The doctor had used a ck cloth to cover the boys eyes as though he was afraid that this bloody scene might be traumatic for a child like him, but the boy removed the ck cloth and watched the doctor cut open his side with their cold surgical tools and took out an organ that was covered with blood. This was his kidney that had stopped functioning. Not longter, he watched the doctor transnt a functioning kidney into his body.
He clenched his jaw tightly.
Before he lost consciousness, his mothers words were all he heard. His mother had been sobbing by his bedside and said, Ye Ye, Ive finally managed to find an organ donor for you. The organ donor is a healthy girl and has agreed to donate her left kidney to you. Ye Ye, you must survive, do you understand?
Tang Tang...
Su Yes eyes suddenly opened as he muttered her name hoarsely.
He rubbed at his temples, as though this memory had pained him. He wiped at his forehead and saw that he had broken out in sweat.
He had never seen the young girl again after he regained consciousness. His mother said that the young girl had been transferred to another hospital but when he checked with that hospital after he was discharged, the hospital said that they had discharged the young girl.
He then went to the orphanage in search of her but found out that she had gone missing.
Su Yes brows were tightly knitted and his head hurt so badly that it felt like it was about to split open. He clenched his jaw tightly and his eyes were deeply sunken.
He subconsciously touched the spot along his waist and pursed his lips. He looked out of the window into the dark night and stared out of the window for a long while before he finally heaved a long sigh.
Im sorry! He muttered to the skies and his voice was full of guilt and pain.
He felt remorseful because he had lied to her. He had not fulfilled his promises to her and did not look after her. In fact, he couldnt even find her. His heart ached for her because she had only been a pitiful young girl who wasnt even aware that she would be donating a kidney to him. She had been tricked toe to the hospital and it wasnt untilter that he realized that his mother had given the director of the orphanage 300,000 dors and this director had sold the girls kidney for money. The young girl was an orphan, so she didnt have parents nor a guardian and this was how she ended up donating her kidney without having a basic understanding of what her actions meant. The director had also deliberately made the girl go missing in order to cover up this incident.
Tang Tang, you must hate us if youre still alive.
Su Yes eyes were full of pain as he looked out of the window into the pitch ck sky.
This was something that had troubled him for many years. Twenty-two years had passed and he didnt know if she was still alive after Chen Mei abandoned her or if she had been sold somewhere else and if someone else was using her as a tool to earn a quick buck.
Chapter 521 - Looked For A Daughters-in-law
Chapter 521: Looked For A Daughters-inw
In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Friday. In the afternoon, a white car drove into Mo Vi, where three women were sitting inside, a middle-aged woman together with two young girls. The middle-aged woman was Li Qins sister, Li Ya. As for the other two young girls, one was Li Yumo, the other was her ssmate, Shu Man.
Li Qinughed too happily to even close her mouth. The kind of joy and excitement were written clearly on her face.
She hurried over and grasped Li Yumos hand, who was, in her heart, her future daughter-inw already.
Yumo, are you tired after work? I had intended for the driver to pick you up at school, but the driver at home has asked for leave. Li Qin said with a big smile.
The more she looked at this girl, the more satisfied she felt. Tall and beautiful, with redness shining out of the white skin, she could tell this girl was born from a nice family in one sight.
The girls face was tinged with a touch of redness. Although she had gone onsome arranged dates before, yet it was the first time that she was invited by a mans mother to their home, even though she had not met that man once.
Nice to meet you, aunt... Li Yumo seemed a little shy and embarrassed, her heart beating very fast. She looked inside the house, but did not find the figure of the man.
Li Qin made an invitation gesture and said, Feel at home, Yumo. Well be a family in the future. What is a family member embarrassed for? After that, she then cast a look at her younger sister and another girl standing aside.
She hadnt seen this girl before, but felt a little familiar, like... He Xiyan?
This is... Li Qin pointed to Shu Man, who was standing by ying with her mobile phone. She looked at this girl with a trace of doubt.
Li Ya said, Sister, this is Yumos friend, named Shu Man. She is a ssmate and colleague of Yumo. Yumo has not been in any love rtionship yet, so she feels shy. Therefore, she asks her friend to apany her here.
Li Qin responded with oh. Hearing that she was a colleague of Yumo, she immediately put on a kind and friendly smile. Yumo was a teacher in the university, so this Miss Shu must be the same, an intellectual, presumably a good girl as well.
Shu Man raised her mouth corner slightly, giving a mechanical smile. She politely nodded to Li Qin and said, Nice to meet you, aunt.
Li Qin also smiled and nodded. Nice to see you, to see you.
These several women walked into the living room, talking andughing.
On the tea table in the living room, there were five or six tes of food, fruit and some delicate snacks, which were prepared by maids at home at Li Qins order.
Soon, Wu Xiaomin brought the newly soaked Longjing tea. She looked at Li Yumo and then at Shu Man, no happiness perceivable on her face.
She only knew that the olddy was looking for a new daughter-inw, but she also knew that the sir, with no intentions of getting remarried at all, only wanted sister He back.
Therefore, it was doubtless that the olddys efforts would be in vain this time.
Yumo, you are not busy with your worktely, right? Li Qin looked at the girl beside her, with great satisfaction and excitement beyond words. If Yixuan had known such a girl earlier, she thought, how perfect it would be. Then he would not have suffered so much from feelings, neither would he have been cheated out of so much money.
Li Yumos hands were ovepped on her legs, a trace of embarrassment and shyness remaining on her face. Meanwhile, she cast a look at the direction of the door from time to time, as if expecting someone to appear.
Aunt, isnt he at home? After a while, she finally couldnt help asking.
Chapter 522 - Search for a Daughter-In-Law (2)
Chapter 522: Search for a Daughter-In-Law (2)
She had never seen Mo Yixuan in person and had only seen several photographs but those photographs alone were enough to make her heart race.
When she saw a man of this quality, she would fall for his looks even if she wasnt the type to initially be attracted to someone because of their looks.
Do you think Yixuan... Li Qin pursed her lips and embarrassment shed past her eyes but she quickly recovered and said, Yumo, Yixuan will be home after work. Men tend to put their career before anything else and moreover, hispany has started work on several new projects, so hes gotten busier. If he doesnt seem to take the initiative, please dont feel offended or get mad.
Li Qin talked to Yumo as though she was her own daughter. She believed that as long as those two young people interacted more with each other, Yixuan would definitely ept this youngdy.
She would force him to do ept this youngdy even if he refused to do so.
She highly doubted that her son would be able to select a good woman for himself so she had to step in to help him.
Li Ya chimed in, Yes, Yumo. Yixuan has indeed been busier these days but he works really hard and is motivated. He might have made several mistakes in his past rtionships but hes now a changed man. He has turned into a man who will take care of his family in the future.
Li Ya tried to put in a good word for her nephew. She was the matchmaker, so she naturally hoped that this rtionship would work out and she also hoped that her nephew would be able to find a good woman for himself.
Li Yumo yed with her own fingers in embarrassment. Their words had only made her more nervous, so she smiled at Li Qin and said, I know, Aunty....
Shu Man sat quietly by the side and remained silent. She would asionally take a sip of tea and yed her part as a visitor.
She wouldnt have stepped into this mansion if Li Yumo hadnt insisted that she apanied her on this matchmaking session. These people were of apletely different social ss. Moreover, she searched up Mo Yixuan online and read all sorts of scious gossip about him. She didnt have to meet him to know that he was a terrible man. Her friend was the only idiot who didnt mind being his next victim.ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics.
Li Qin noticed that Shu Man was not participating in the conversation and suddenly asked curiously, Oh yes, Miss Shu, are you married?
Li Qin couldnt put her finger on it but she felt that this youngdy resembled He Xiyan, especially her eyes. However, she was prettier and taller than He Xiyan. She was also clearly better than He Xiyan in every way. Her son was the only one who was blind. She could select any woman and that woman would definitely be much better than He Xiyan or Xia Yuwei.
Shu Man looked up at Li Qin and she was surprised that the middle-aged woman would suddenly take an interest in her. She smiled awkwardly and said, No, Im not.
Why would she be married? Moreover, she had always been in weak health and six months ago, the doctor had already said that she was infertile. This resulted in her being dumped by her scum of an ex-boyfriend, Qin Feng. She no longer had any faith in love. She would attend the matchmaking sessions that her mother forced her to go to but whenever she told those men about her condition, they would all vanish without a trace after the initial date.
She wasnt thinking about marriage at the moment and probably not in the future as well.
Li Qins eyes twinkled happily when she heard that this young woman wasnt married but kept her thoughts to herself.
This youngdy looked a little like He Xiyan, the woman that her son couldnt forget, so if he met her, would he...
At this thought, a strange idea popped into her mind.
Chapter 523 - The Stepmother Of Two Children
Chapter 523: The Stepmother Of Two Children
She wondered whether she should let Yixuan meet both girls to see if he would have any feelings towards one of them.
Miss Shu was good as well, she thought. She looked more graceful and natural than Yumo, with no nervousness at all.
Well, Miss Shu, what do your parents do now? Have they retired? Li Qin asked again, in a roundabout way, for the information that she wanted to know.
Stunned, Shu Man frowned immediately, a trace of doubt shing through her eyes. She looked at Li Qin with great confusion, not knowing why this woman said so much. It wasnt her who was on this arrange date with her son after all, then why did she keep asking her questions?
Just as Shu Man was about to answer, Li Ya said again.
Sister, Shu Mans parents have retired. Her mother used to be a teacher in the university. Her father was a surgeon at Ye City Peoples Hospital, but died the year beforest. She now lives with her mother.
Knowing all these things very well, Li Ya said so truthfully. She intended to introduce the girl at first, and she knew Shu Mans mother as well. Yumos family, however, was indeed much better, so she chose to introduce her, who she thought was more suitable.
Li Qin nodded as if having understood something. Obviously, the condition of this girls family was worse, which, however, could not be said to be impossible. The key point was whether Yixuan had any feeling.
She now only hoped that her son could find one quickly and no longer hold any feelings towards He Xiyan. She didnt want that woman toe back. Besides, that woman couldnt possiblye back, either.
Although He Xiyan was the biological mother of Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan could also call other women mom. Besides, stepmothers were not definitely bad to their children. Yuanyuan was still little, so now, it was time to cultivate feelings between them. When Yuanyuan really had a new mother, he naturally would not cry for He Xiyan every day.
Li Qin thought farther and farther without noticing that two small heads had poked out in the doorway not far away.
Yuanyuan and Mo Ye came along together, each holding a small colorful ball.
Yuanyuan threw the ball into the living room, then ran over to pick it up, and then threw it farther away,ughing while throwing, silly and very lovely.
Yuanyuan... Li Qin called her grandson.
The two children were still sleeping just now. How did they run downstairs?
Hearing grandmas call, Yuanyuan quickly picked up the ball, and looked up at his grandmother, and then turned his head to look at several aunts he did not know.
Grandma... Yuanyuan called, eyes fixed on those unknown aunts, and on Shu Man atst. His round eyes kept blinking...
It seemed that he saw someone he knew.
Mo Ye also ran over. He stood beside Yuanyuan and looked innocently at the strange aunt in front of him.
Li Ya quickly introduced to the two girls, This is Yuanyuan, a child of Yixuan and his ex-wife, now one and a half years old. Come on, Yuanyuan, call aunt!
Li Ya touched Yuanyuans small head, then pointing to Li Yumo aside.
Li Yumo looked at the child in front of her with a big smile. This child was cute. She had never seen such a beautiful child before, handsome and smart, that she even wanted to hold him and kiss him.
Yuanyuan looked up at the strange aunt in front of him. He pursed his little mouth and looked at her for a while, but did not call.
Chapter 524 - This Aunty Looks a Little Familiar
Chapter 524: This Aunty Looks a Little Familiar
The child is afraid of strangers, Li Qin said as she pulled her grandson into her embrace. This child was usually such a lively child, so she didnt understand why he suddenly refused to acknowledge this woman.
Aunty, Mo Ye who had been standing quietly in the corner suddenly spoke and blinked curiously at Li Yumo, then at Shu Man. His fingers kept twisting around the corners of his clothes.
Li Qin and Li Ya both froze and looked at each other in dismay. She had not told the child to say that, so why...
And this is...? Li Yumo asked as she looked at Ye Ye. This child seemed to be around the same age as Yuan Yuan and she had initially thought that they were twins but they didnt look alike at all. This childs skin was darker and his eyes were smaller and he had single eyelids. He wasnt an ugly child but he wasnt blessed with looks that were as lovely as Yuan Yuans.
Li Qin looked a little embarrassed as she said, Hes my... she wanted to say that he was her grandson but she couldnt bring herself to say those words.
Li Ya quickly helped to defuse the situation and said, Hes also Yixuans child. He was adopted by the Mo family and his name is Ye Ye. Hes around Yuan Yuans age.
She smiled awkwardly after she spoke since this childs birth had brought shame upon their familiar. She had also chosen to hide the truth when she made the introductions, afraid that the girls parents would not be able to ept this fact.
Then, Yuan Yuan squirmed out of Li Qins embrace and walked toward the young woman whom he thought looked very familiar.
He stared at her and after a while, he stretched out his hand and gently tapped her thigh.readics on our Read.live
Aunty... Yuan Yuan said in a childlike voice. Then, he yfully made a funny face at her, as though he had already met her previously.
Shu Man almost spat out her tea.
She looked at him in surprise and confusion, unable to understand why this child who refused to talk earlier had run over to her side.
Li Qin and Li Ya both froze in shock and they couldnt understand why Yuan Yuan had suddenly approached Shu Man but refused to acknowledge Yumo.
Uh...Hi kiddo... Shu Man, who had never held a child nor yed with a child, smiled awkwardly at him and stretched out an arm to pinch his cheek. Then, she didnt know what else to do nor how she shouldmunicate with such a young child.
Soon, the gates to the Mo mansion opened and the loud hum of a cars engine could be heard.
Yuan Yuan ran out excitedly the moment he heard this noise and Mo Ye followed closely behind him. The two boys stood at the doorway and waved their hands at the ck car that rolled into the driveway.
Pa pa... Yuan Yuan shouted loudly. He would run out every day the moment he heard the sound of a car engine and already knew that his fathers car was ck while his mothers car was white.
Mo Yixuan stepped out of the car. He wore a ck tweed jacket that was left unbuttoned to reveal a cream-colored knit sweater and a light grey scarf that he matched with ck long trousers. He looked tall and professional while his outfit entuated the length of his long legs.
He usually wore a business suit, so it seemed like he had specially made the effort to dress up today. His hair was already newly trimmed and his short, cropped hair made him look even more handsome and livelier, as though he was in his twenties.
Yuan Yuan ran over to the car and wrapped his arms around his fathers legs and looked up at his father who was much taller than him.
Chapter 525 - He Would Not See
Chapter 525: He Would Not See
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Dad... Yuanyuan circled around his father,ughing all the time for no apparent reason.
Mo Yixuan held up his son, his eyes full of spoiling love for him. He pinched his small red face and asked.
Has mome yet? Mo Yixuan asked the child with great expectation. Every Friday, Yanyan woulde to see Yuanyuan. So he deliberately left work more than an hour earlier today, hoping that when she came, he would also be there at home.
Yuanyuan pursed his small mouth, shaking his head somewhat unhappily. He told his father that mom had note yet, nor did he see his mom.
Why hadnt mome here? At the thought of mom, Yuanyuan bit his small mouth sadly.
Mo Yixuan entered the house directly with Yuanyuan in his arms. Since she hadnte yet, he could wait for her here and then the three of them could go to the restaurant he had reserved for dinner.
The father and son talked andughed, without even noticing the three more women in the family.
Li Qin was very happy to see his son back home earlier. Especially, his son looked very good today. He must have known that Yumo woulde to have dinner at home, she thought, so he came back early.
It seemed that her son was not so reluctant to have arranged dates as she thought.
Yixuan... Li Qin called her son aloud, pointing to the living room to tell him that the girl was there.
Mo Yixuan stopped and turned to look at his mother. He frowned suddenly. When he thought of something, his face was pulled longer immediately.
Mom... He called, a little impatiently.
A deep boredom shed through his eyes.
No need to think, he knew from his mothers look that she must have done something annoying.
By this time, Li Qin and Li Ya hade over.
Both of them wore smiles, expectations filling their eyes.
Yixuan ah... Li Ya walked up to her hungry nephew with a big smile and said, I know you may not be ready now, but thats all right. You go in first and greet the girl, simply to make friends with each other.
Li Ya said so, very euphemistically.
She could see that Yixuan felt repulsive to this arranged date very much. Certainly, she understood, but it was always necessary to get married. Besides, the two children could not live without a mother.
Mo Yixuan held his lips tightly, a burst of rage ring up in his dark-jade eyes. Seeing his father unhappy, Yuanyuan pouted his lips as well. Both father and son frowned as if they were sharing the same evil thoughts.
Yixuan... Go in first. Seeing his son not speaking, Li Qin pulled his sleeve hard. She took great pains to find a wife for him, then how could he not understand her?
Mo Yixuans eyes sank suddenly, a kind of impatience writtenrge on his angr face. Originally, he was in a good mood, but now he was greatly vexed by his mother.
He stared at his mother, saying irritably, Mom, I told you that I would not meet her. Why did you invite her home? His voice was loud and indifferent, even reaching the two girls sitting in the living room not far away.
Li Qin said, I did that for your own good. You are 29 years old. Besides, Yuanyuan and Yeye also need a mother. Li Qin was so angry that her face immediately turned red with irritation. How could her son re at her like this?
Seeing that the mother and son were about to quarrel, Li Ya quickly took Li Qins hand, persuading, Well, sister, say less. The girls are just inside there.
Chapter 526 - This Man Is Definitely Not a Good Man
Chapter 526: This Man Is Definitely Not a Good Man
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Shu Man sat beside Li Yumo and gently stroked her back as she tried to console her friend. Alright, Yumo. Dont be too upset. I already told you earlier that this man was not a good man, Shu Man said with a heavy sigh.
They had both heard the exchange earlier and she had stolen a quick nce at the man. She admitted that he was handsome but there was definitely a problem with his character and he wasnt someone who would make a good match.
Li Yumo sank her face in her hands. This was a great blow to her confidence since she had never experienced anything like this. She had been invited to have dinner at the Mo mansion but now, the man she was supposed to meet refused to even meet her. She didnt understand why he was so averse to meeting her. Was she that detestable?
Shu Man... why do you think he doesnt want to see me? Li Yumo said as she grabbed Shu Mans hand. She couldnt understand why he was so cold.
I truly dont know either, Shu Man shook her head speechlessly. It is possible that he doesnt want to get remarried at this point in time and that this was solely arranged by his mother. Cheer up, hes not worth it.
Shu Man said earnestly. Then, she pulled her friend to her feet and looked at the living room where Mo Yixuan was still arguing with his mother. They didnt look like they were going to stop anytime soon.
Alright, Yumo, lets go. Theres no point staying any longer, Shu Man said.
The entire situation was getting on her nerves and she felt that everything had only been a misunderstanding. It was obvious to her that Mo Yixuan had no interest in this matchmaking date nor in marriage.
Li Yumo paused for a moment as though she was hesitant to leave. She looked at Mo Yixuan in the main hall, the man whom she had thought could be her husband. She had even started to fantasize about marrying him, heedless of the fact that he had already gone through two divorces and was a father of two.
Lets go! Shu Man tugged hard at her friends hand and dragged her out of the living room.
They had to leave in a dignified manner and now that Mo Yixuan was so adamant about not meeting Li Yumo, there wasnt any point in them remaining at the Mo mansion.
Mo Yixuan and Li Qin were engaged in a fierce argument in the main hall and they were so upset that their faces were both flushed red.
Mum, if you continue to insist on doing things your way, Yuan Yuan and I will move out and stay somewhere else. Then, youd be able to live life as you wish, Mo Yixuan said coldly and his eyes were bloodshot as though he had reached the end of his rope.
Li Qins face was alsopletely red and she stuck her hand by her sides as she screamed at her son, Youre going to be the death of me, arent you? Ah... if you think youre that great, then feel free to send me to my grave in anger!
Li Qin approached her son and clenched her right fist tightly into a ball.
Li Ya quickly held her back and said, Please calm down.
Why should I calm down? Li Qin shrugged her sisters hands off her and shouted, Didnt you hear him earlier? How dare he tell me that hed move away with Yuan Yuan? He wants to abandon me and he clearly doesnt care about me any longer.
Li Qin grew more agitated and her chest started to heave rapidly as she gasped loudly for air.
Li Ya could only walk over to her nephew when she saw that her sister was having difficulty breathing and pulled him to the doorway. Yixuan, dont fight with your mother. You shouldnt me your mother for this incident and if anyone is to me, it is me. I told your mother that this girl would be a good match for you and wanted to introduce her to you. Get angry at me if you will, but dont shout at your mother, okay?
Li Ya hadnt expected her nephew to be so stubborn and resistant to the match. She had assumed that he would merely treat the girl coldly and at the very least, would end up as friends with the girl.
She hadnt expected him to be so averse to this.
Chapter 527 - I’ll Take You to Meet Your Mother
Chapter 527: Ill Take You to Meet Your Mother
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Aunty... Mo Yixuan turned to look at the woman beside him and said coldly, Ill decide what I want for myself. Please stop trying to force me to live life as you see fit by saying that it is only for my own good. Im sick of it.
Mo Yixuans brows were tightly knitted. He had been living life in ordance with his elders for many years now and he was thoroughly sick of it. His parents had arranged his schedule and tuition since his childhood and after he grew up. He had to take on the job that they arranged for him and now. They even wanted to interfere in his marriage and rtionships. He was done with this lifestyle and was tired of trying to meet their expectations.
Over the years, with the exception of when he was dating and living with He Xiyan, he had never managed to live the life that he wanted for himself.
Li Yas lips twitched in embarrassment and said, Yixuan, I know. I must admit that I failed to run through this matter with you but please dont be angry and please dont re up at your mother. You should know how much she loves you and she is of poor health, so try to rein your anger in and stop arguing with her, okay? Ill try to smooth things over with the girl today. Its already time for dinner, so why dont you sit down and have a meal with those twodies? I promise to leave with thosedies after dinner.
Li Ya sounded very earnest. This was the first time she had experienced such an embarrassing and awkward situation so she could only pray that those two youngdies didnt overhear their conversation earlier.
However, she was wrong.
Shu Man and Li Yumo were already headed toward them.
Those two youngdies didnt seem to be in good spirits, especially Li Yumo who was teary-eyed, as though this had been an immense blow to her pride.
Shu Man was calm and expressionless but when they walked up to Mo Yixuan, her lips curled into an extremely cold smile.
Mr. Mo... she started coldly and her eyes were hard and cold as she continued, My friend had asked me to apologize on her behalf since she doesnt feel well, so well have to excuse ourselves from dinner tonight.
Shu Man enunciated each word clearly, then she spread her hands out wide and made an apologetic expression.
Mo Yixuan straightened up and looked coldly at the youngdy in front of him as well. However, he suddenly frowned when he noticed her appearance.
You... he said in surprise and the more he looked at her face, the more confused he became. He had never met this youngdy but she looked a little familiar.
Mr. Mo, Im Yumos ssmate, Shu Man said, then took a few steps backward. Her eyes were still calm and cool.
She tugged on Li Yumos hand and motioned for her to leave together with her.
Yumo, lets go, Shu Man said softly.
Even though she was not involved in this whole situation, she still found it embarrassing.
Li Yumo sighed heavily and raised her head to look at Mo Yixuan. This was a man that she couldnt get out of her mind after she saw his photograph.
She pursed her lips tightly but she didnt move, as though she was still hopeful of something happening between them.
Lets go... Shu Man tugged hard on Li Yumos sleeve. She didnt understand why her friend was still standing there in a daze when it was clear that Mo Yixuan had no interest in looking for a partner.
Mo Yixuan coughed twice. He finally calmed down, so the anger in his eyes had dissipated to some degree and although he was so angry, he was no longer that emotional nor agitated.
He walked over and looked at Li Yumo who he had never seen and said coldly, Im sorry, Im currently not searching for a partner but my aunt and mother were hoping that Id be able to get married again and this resulted in the incident today. Im sorry for the confusion and I hope youll be able to find that happiness that you deserve.
Chapter 528 - I’ll Take You to Meet Your Mother (2)
Chapter 528: Ill Take You to Meet Your Mother (2)
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After the two girls left, the Mo mansion finally quieted down.
Mo Yixuan didnt want to speak to his mother nor his aunt.
He carried Yuan Yuan upstairs and bundled him in some warm clothes.
Pa pa... Yuan Yuan said when he saw that he was bundled in arge coat. He stretched out his hands and tried to tug this coat off him. He hated wearing this coat because it was very ufortable.
Mo Yixuan picked Yuan Yuan up and put a small hat on him.
Then, he pinched Yuan Yuans tiny cheeks and said, Ill take you to see your mother!
Yuan Yuan immediately pped his hands together in excitement when he heard that he was going to see his mother and his rounded eyes widened.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan said loudly as though his mother was already here.
A few minutester, father and son got into a luxurious sedan.
Mo Yixuan didnt drive quickly and even stopped along the way to buy some food, including He Xiyans favorite fruit milk tea, choctes, and some snacks. He also bought a bouquet of blue roses that were nicely packed in a box.
He had agreed to bring Yuan Yuan to meet her at 38 Ban Road and she would be waiting there for them.
She had rejected his proposal of sharing a meal together but the fact that hed be able to see her and speak to her made him extremely happy.
At the same time, He Xiyan had already arrived at Ban Road. She had emerged from a childrens store where she had bought several snacks and two pairs of shoes for Yuan Yuan.
She had just knocked off from work and had initially wanted to head to the Mo mansion to pick Yuan Yuan up but she really detested the sight of Li Qin and guessed that Li Qin wouldnt allow her to take Yuan Yuan with her, so she requested Mo Yixuan to send him over instead.
After she left the shop, she dialed the number that she hadnt dialed in a long while.
Soon, a masculine voice could be heard on the other end of the line.
Yan Yan, well be reaching soon. Please give us a while longer.
He Xiyan acknowledged his words calmly.
She wrapped her down coat tighter around her body. The dim street lights shone down on her figure as she watched the cars that continuously passed by on the streets. It was currently winter but it would soon be Lunar New Year so she could hear the shops around her ying the festive songs.
Seven or eight minutester, she spotted a familiar car and this car stopped around 50 to 60 meters away from her.
She quickly walked over and was eager to see her son.
Mo Yixuan carried Yuan Yuan out of the car after he parked the car. He looked around and soon caught sight of a familiar figure walking toward him.
Yan Yan... he called her name.
Yuan Yuan waved at his mother and said loudly, Ma ma... Ma ma...
Yuan Yuan kept calling for his mother and only stopped when his mother finally stopped in front of him. He stretched out small hands and asked to be carried by his mother.
Mo Yixuan took out the items that he bought from the car. He knew that she wouldnt ept expensive gifts, so he had only bought her favorite snacks and milk tea.
Yan Yan, lets head over to your car first. The wind is too strong outside, Mo Yixuan said as he carried a big bag over to them.
He Xiyan arched her brows and eyed this big bag in confusion.
Whats that? she asked.
Mo Yixuan turned back to look at her and his eyes were full of longing and reluctance to part.
These are some snacks for Yuan Yuan and yourself.
Chapter 529 - Saw Them Off
Chapter 529: Saw Them Off
At this time, freezing cold wind whistled over, blowing the fallen leaves on the ground dancing everywhere.
Pedestrians in the street were all wrapped tightly in their overcoats.
Yuanyuan shrank inside moms arms, a pair of small hands turning freezing red. Only seventy to eighty meters away though, they seemed to have walked for a long time.
Mo Yixuan had opened the door of the car. He took Yuanyuan over, fixed him in the safety seat, and put everything he bought into the car.
Be careful on the way, Yanyan. Its going to rain.
Mo Yixuan went to He Xiyan, looking at her freezing red face sympathetically. An inexplicable wetness rose in his eyes. His child and beloved woman were right in front of him, but he could not bring them home or even approach her.
He Xiyan just nodded lightly.
Well leave! Her voice was cold, like the freezing cold wind. She turned around, turning her back to him, and opened the door near the drivers seat.
Suddenly, a light grey thing fell around her neck. She looked down and saw a scarf, very long, made of cashmere and of mens style.
She was stunned a little, and then took it down. She turned around, looking coldly at the man in front.
No need! She said in the same cold way. She was cold, but she didnt want what he had worn.
If it was in the past, his considerate act would definitely make her feel warm and moved as well. However, as time went by, there was no other rtionship between them except that they were both Yuanyuans parents. She didnt need his kindness and concern any more.
Mo Yixuan stood still there. Under the street light, his tall figure was pulled very long, appearing somewhat lonely. He did not reach out to take his scarf. Instead, he slightly raised his lips, looking at her with a kind of deep guilt and heartache.
Put it on, Yanyan. Drive slowly on the road. Ill pick Yuanyuan up tomorrow evening. After that, he stepped back and waved to her and Yuanyuan in the car.
Seeing dad waving his hand, Yuanyuan also raised his own small hand and constantly waved back.
Dad... Bye-bye. Yuanyuan called sweetly, meanwhile pinching his little face and making a face at his father.
He Xiyan sighed, not even knowing what to say at this moment. She just nced at him lightly, then went straight to her car and fastened her seat belt. After starting the car, she drove towards the direction of the castle.
As the car moved farther, only Mo Yixuan was left alone under the street light. He bit his lips tightly, even able to taste the blood between lips and teeth. His dark eyes were filled with pain and helplessness. She went away to another man with their child, leaving him behind.
They were supposed to be a family, but they could not live together. Every time he thought of this, the pain of separation was like a knife cutting his heart.
He didnt know how long it took him to take a step and walk to the car in front of him. He pulled the door open and sat in.
Not far away, a young man took photos of what had just happened with a camera in his hand. After the shooting, the man could not wait to send them to a woman and then texted her a message, saying, Six pictures in total, transfer money directly into my ount.
Chapter 530 - Those Pictures Were Taken by Them
Chapter 530: Those Pictures Were Taken by Them
A pair of attractive mother and daughter browsed through several photographs in excitement at a high-ss area of Ye City. The photographs were not very clear since they were taken at night but that wasnt an issue since they could see who was in the photograph.
Han Xue flipped through the photographs on her handphone and the more she looked at those photographs, the more excited she became and her eyes twinkled merrily.
Mum, if we were to release these photographs, do you think Ye Hao would end up fighting with He Xiyan?
Han Qing brought over a te of fruit sd and sat beside her daughter. She looked a little proud of her handiwork.
She patted her daughters shoulder and said with a smile, Xiao Xue, didnt I tell you that I would make sure he would return to your side? I keep my promises.
Han Qing smiled coldly. She looked way younger than her fifty years of age and seemed like she was younger than forty due to her carefully taking care of her appearances throughout the years. Her eyes were half closed and a calcting gleam shed across her eyes.
Han Xue also burst outughing. She had thought that Ye Hao was lost to her but she hadnt expected He Xiyan to be such a flirtatious and two-timing woman who continued to keep in such close contact with her ex-husband.
Mum, lets release these photographs to the media tomorrow, she said. She couldnt wait to see what Ye Haos and the Ye familys reaction would be after those photographs were made public.
Han Qing scoffed coldly but shook her head at her daughter and her eyes shed schemingly.
Dont be too anxious! she said as she toyed with therge diamond ring on her finger and smiled calctingly. Its not the time to do so.
Han Xue said, Mum, do you mean...
Han Xue looked at her mother hopefully. She no longer felt hopeless but was instead full of hope.
Ye Hao was hers. They had fallen in love at first sight, dated for more than three years and had so many beautiful memories together. Moreover, he had once said that they would be together forever and grow old together.
Mum, this is a good idea. Lets continue to cote evidence and hopefully, well be able to find intimate photographs of He Xiyan and her ex-husband. Then, Ye Hao wouldnt believe her even if nothing happened between them, Han Xue said excitedly.
She knew Ye Hao best and he was the kind of person who would refuse to listen to exnations and relied on his gut instinct to determine the truth of a situation. She had tried many times to exin the situation to him back then but he simply refused to believe that the situation between her and Ye Yi had merely been a misunderstanding.
After that incident, he refused to see her and coldly broke up with her.
Both mother and daughter continued to discuss their ns and became even more excited...
Yuan Yuan had already fallen asleep at the castle and He Xiyan carefully ced him on the bed and tucked him in.
She dropped a gentle kiss on his forehead. Her precious baby was bing more beautiful and adorable each day.
Yuan Yuan, my greatest wish is that both your sister and yourself will grow up healthily and happily and my greatest regret is that I wasnt able to keep you both together with me.
He Xiyan sighed heavily and the lights in the room reflected the tears that had silently gathered in her eyes.
She got to her feet and suddenly took an easel from the corner of her room. She picked up her paintbrush that she hadnt touched for a long while to draw her child.
She drew very slowly and earnestlyid each brushstroke on the canvas. She finally finished the painting after forty minutes.
Yuan Yuan was fast asleep in her painting and his figure was curled up like a small shrimp.
Chapter 531 - Sorry For Her Baby
Chapter 531: Sorry For Her Baby
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After finishing the painting, He Xiyan turned off the lights in the room. She went to the bedside, lifting the quilt and carefully lying down beside Yuanyuan.
Baby, Im sorry! He Xiyan gently said that she was sorry. If there were anyone she was sorry for in her life, it would be her child. She gave birth to Yuanyuan, but did not give him aplete home. Today, Yuanyuan stayed with Mo Yixuan though, it was impossible for her to return to that man.
Baby, I hope you wont me me when you grow up. He Xiyan said so, with a kind of hoarseness and heartache in her voice.
Yuanyuan was still very little now, but she knew that one day the child would grow up and know everything. At that time, she did not know what Yuanyuan would think, nor did she know whether the child would still be close to her or would hate her when he grew up.
Now, however, all she could do was this.
The door of the room was pushed open unnoticed. The maning in was in a hurry, some glittering snowkes even remaining on his body.
Ye Hao took off his overcoat, shook it hard and hung it on the hanger.
He looked to the bedside and found that his wife was asleep and that there was a little body lying in the bed. It was Yuanyuan. The child came again, and every Friday the child would sleep in their big bed.
He didnt speak. Even his footsteps were quiet. After finding his clothes, he went to the bathroom and took a shower in it for about ten minutes before he came out.
Coming out, he found his wife awake, who was sitting by the bedside, as if waiting for him.
Yanyan... Walking over lightly, Ye Hao lifted the quilt, sat beside his wife, and held her narrow shoulders tightly. She became a little thinner recently, and there didnt seem to be any meat on her shoulder.
He Xiyan responded lightly, half of her body leaning in the arms of the man, a warm embrace she had been ustomed to.
In this life, they were fortunate to get married. Of course, they would apany each other for a lifetime.
At this time, an idea suddenly urred to her: if only she had met Ye Hao earlier. In that way, she would not have married Mo Yixuan, and her Yuanyuan would have been able to grow up in a healthy family.
Do you feel tiredtely? He Xiyan asked in a low voice, looking at him painfully with a pair of watery eyes. At the same time, she noticed the faint traces of blood in his eyes.
He came back veryte these days, at least after 10 oclock at night. Most of the time, she didnt even know when he came back.
Ye Hao raised his lip corner slightly, patting her shoulder lightly and saying, Fortunately, it is now at the end of the year. Holiday is just around the corner, so there are many things to be handled.
What about you? Are you adapted to thatpany? If you feel tired, dont go any more. Ye Hao bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.
It didnt matter that he was tired. Men naturally should earn money to support the family. However, he didnt want her to feel tired. He only hoped that his beloved ones could live an easy life without any pressure.
He Xiyan shook her head slightly, then put her hand in his broad palm. A warm wave passed through the fingertips of both hands. Im not tired... She smiled at him lightly and said so.
Ye Hao held her slender fingers tightly. He looked at her and at the child aside who was in deep sleep.
Has Mo family made things difficult for you? Ye Hao knew that Mo Yixuans mother had long opposed Yanyan to take her child here.
Chapter 532 - Could You Help Me Find He Yiyi?
Chapter 532: Could You Help Me Find He Yiyi?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan shook her head once again and said, No, Mo Yixuan sent him over.
Oh! Ye Hao suddenly frowned and his eyes turned stormy. He instinctively seemed to react with displeasure at the mere mention of that mans name.
Yan Yan... he said as he looked at his wife and pulled her tightly into his embrace as he said softly, Lets try for another child once your body gets better.
If they had another child, then they would have two children together and he hoped that with the arrival of a second child, she would stop missing Yuan Yuan so much.
He Xiyan looked at him in confusion.
Ye Hao said, I mean, since you like children so much, we could have one or two more children. This would liven up the household and Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi would also have younger ymates.
Ye Hao reasoned with her and saw a small smile forming on her lips after he was done talking.
He Xiyan knew that her husband hoped that she would have a son. This was also what his parents were looking forward to and they were all hoping that she could provide the Ye family with a male heir.
However, she didnt feel like having any more children because she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to shower her children with the same amount of love and attention. She felt like she was already a terrible mother to begin with and felt sorry toward Yuan Yuan. If they were to have another child, she didnt know how shed be able to divide her attention amongst her children equally.
Ye Hao noticed the conflicted expression that shed past her eyes.
He pulled her down to the bed and wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, then whispered, Yan Yan, is something troubling you?
He couldnt help but ask. After she rejoined the workforce, her condition had improved but she would still go into a daze asionally and her mind would still run wild.
He was not a man who was good at deciphering women either.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and said, Im fine, but I feel bad for Yuan Yuan. Her heart would hurt each time she saw Yuan Yuan.
Wu Xiaomin told her that Li Qin had tried to matchmake Mo Yixuan with another woman. While she hoped that Mo Yixuan would find someone suitable for him and stop trying to rekindle their rtionship, she was also worried that the woman that he would marry next would not be a good woman and might not be kind to Yuan Yuan. She was afraid that Mo Yixuans next wife would be like stepmothers she saw on television who beat the children of the ex-wife.
She felt upset at the thought of that.
Ye Hao brushed her hair off her face and said tenderly, Dont be silly. You didnt do anything wrong. Yuan Yuan would understand once hes older.
Ye Hao didnt understand why she felt so sorry toward the child.
She seemed like a great mother to him.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh. This was the greatest regret of her life.
This regret was just like the regret that had haunted her mother after she lost her sister, He Yiyi. Her mother had lived in guilt for decades because they had never been able to find her sister and she didnt even manage to fulfill her greatest desire before she passed on.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan suddenly ced a hand on her husbands shoulder.
Whats wrong? he asked. Something was clearly troubling her.
He Xiyan paused for a moment before she said, Do you think youd be able to hire someone whod help me find He Yiyi?
She knew that the possibility of this happening was very slim and close to none but she still wanted to try searching for her long lost sister anyway. After all, they were biological siblings and her mothers greatest desire before her death was to find her sister.
Ye Hao saw the hope and sorrow that filled her eyes and dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead as he said, Sure, Ill use my connections to get someone at the police station to search for her but dont be too hopeful. After all, she had been lost for more than twenty years.
Chapter 533 - Where The Necklace Came From
Chapter 533: Where The Ne Came From
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Since she went missing at a very young age, it was very difficult to investigate. Ye Hao said so honestly. In fact, he had sent some people to investigate before, but could not find any trace of information. Therefore, he gave up atst.
I understand.
He Xiyan gave a bitter smile.
Naturally, she knew that looking for her sister was just like fishing a needle out of the sea. Nevertheless, she still wanted to give it a try, so that she would not regret anything at least.
-
At the same time, in a limousine, the man suddenly pressed a red button. Soon the system-controlled car braked and stopped by the roadside.
It was already more than eleven oclock at night. It was snowing heavily outside, snowkes falling and drifting profusely. Soon, this ck car turned white.
The girl in the car looked nervously at the man, who suddenly became indifferent and even terrible.
Ye... Whats wrong with you? Yang Kexin bit her lips hard, wondering how the gentle and considerate man suddenly became so terrible with his eyes surging with mes.
But she did not say anything wrong just now, nor did she do anything wrong.
Su Ye suddenly turned his head, an elusive emotion sticking there between his eyebrows.
All of a sudden, he stretched out his slender fingers, squeezing the womans thin chin with great force and ring angrily at her.
Say... Where on earth did your nee from? Su Ye frowned tightly, his eyes even colder than the icy snow outside the window.
Yang Kexin felt as if her heart had been pinched by something. She opened her mouth, her breathing suddenly bing urgent.
Ye... What are you talking about? She opened her eyes in horror, which were full of doubts and fears.
Feeling on top of the world these days, she now felt as if she were suddenly thrown into a freezing coldke.
This ne is mine. I had a car ident when I was very little, so I dont remember what happened in the past. But I have been wearing this ne all the time. Yang Kexin said so, feeling greatly wronged. After a short while, her beautiful eyes were overflowing with tears.
Unfortunately however, her tears could not bring any sympathy out of the man in front of her.
How much she had expected, then how disappointed she was now.
Need I say it, Miss Yang... Su Ye suddenly pulled back his hand, looking at Yang Kexin coldly. You never had a car ident, nor have you lost your memory. Besides, why is Tangtangs ne in your hands? Why did you take her stuff?
Su Ye was a little angry already. He could ept it that she concealed the fact deliberately, but could not ept that she lied to take him in. He could not stand anyone deceiving him on this matter.
Yang Mei, who once sold Tangtangs kidney personally, had already been sent to prison by him and was sentenced to death.
Frightened by his sudden anger, Yang Kexin even had trouble breathing, with her heart almost in her mouth. I... She bit her lips tightly, and for a moment, she did not even know what to say.
She had not been caught in a car ident, nor had she lost memory. However, since she understood that this ne had a special meaning for the man, she then lied to him.
Besides, it was out of her expectation that beneath his gentle appearance, there was such a cold and terrible side. It seemed that all his previous tenderness and affection were fake.
Yang Kexin rubbed her already sour and astringent eyes. After quite a while, she looked at the man beside her who had be unfamiliar to her, saying, Tangtang, she was dead. This ne, I find it in her bag.
Chapter 534 - Tang Tang Is No Longer Around
Chapter 534: Tang Tang Is No Longer Around
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yang Kexin unsped the ne around her neck and handed it to the man in front of her. Su Ye suddenly turned around and his eyes were wide as he stared in shock and disbelief at her.
His hands on the sofa started to shake uncontrobly along with his heart.
What did you say? he said hoarsely.
Yang Kexin felt as though there was an extremely strong forcefield pressing down on her that left her breathless. She took in huge gulps of air and shifted away from that man.
She pressed her hand against her chest and tried to calm herself down. After some thought she finally said, Tang Tang and I were both from the third ward of the orphanage located at the South District of West Hai City and we would y together every day and we were so close that we even shared the same bed and food. However, one autumn day, Tang Tang suddenly disappeared for a while. After she returned, she seemed ill. She no longer yed with me and stopped eating as well. She would curl up in her bed, looking terrified. She said two uncles had taken an apple from her stomach and her stomach hurt so bad so she asked the aunties at the orphanage if they could kindly ask the uncles to return her apple to her. I dont remember what happened next but one day, I realized that Tang Tang wouldnt wake up no matter how hard I shook her. Later, she was carried away by someone who said that she was ill and would never be back. Ive never seen her again after that andter on, I heard from the other employees at the orphanage that Tang Tang had passed away from her illness.
Su Ye, these are all the memories I have of Tang Tang and this ne belongs to her too. She had kept this ne in a small backpack and after she was carried away, I opened her backpack and discovered this ne. Ive worn it around my neck ever since, Yang Kexin said softly. Then, she rubbed at her temples as though she had lost herself in her memories. She also ced the ne on the car seat.
Su Ye felt as though his heart had been emptied after hearing her words. His face was as white as snow and his lips werepletely leached of all color. He bit his lips tightly and leaned against the car seat dejectedly as he closed his teary eyes.
She was dead!
These three words kept echoing in his mind over and over again like an incantation and intensified the pain and sorrow that washed over him.
Su Ye... Yang Kexin said. This was the first time she had seen someone so ovee with sorrow and this was also happening to a man who she had thought of as an unshakeable god.
She reached out to shake his arm.
She didnt know what Tang Tang meant to this man but when she saw how upset he was, she guessed that Tang Tang might be a rtive.
Could she be his long-lost sister?
This was the only possibility that she could think of.
Su Ye remained silent for a long while and the snow outside grew heavier. Each snowke that fell seemed as though the Heavens were retelling this cruel and tragic tale and the faint glow of the snowkes made his face look even paler than it already was.
After a long while, he finally said softly, Open the keyboard at the top and key in your home address. This car will send you home.
Yang Kexin froze as though she didnt understand what just happened.
They had met because of this ne, so had he been treating her as his long-lost sister all along? However, if Tang Tang had been his long-lost sister, why had he been treating her like his girlfriend and even given her the impression that he liked her?
Chapter 535 - Su Family
Chapter 535: Su Family
Half an hourter, the car stopped at the gate of a vi, the door of the car opening automatically.
The man in the car, however, just closed his eyes tightly without saying anything.
Im here at my home, Su Ye. Yang Kexin tried to say a few words to the man, but Su Ye did not respond to her, even without any expression.
She was very helpless. After a deep sigh, she got out of the car unwillingly and said goodbye. She only hoped that the man woulde back to her after adjusting his mood.
The door of the car closed. Meanwhile, the car headed towards a vi by the Namu River in Ye City.
This vi was newly bought by Mrs. Su. Su family used to live in Hai City and even now, most of the Su people still stayed there. Su Ye, however, came to settle down in Ye City at the beginning of this year because of the relocation of the Yimi Asian R&D center, apanied by his mother.
As she grew older, Su Yes mother now relied more and more on her son, even taking her husband for granted. Since Su Ye would settle in Ye City, she would live here for most of the time.
Mrs. Su, originally named Lu Minjun, was 53 years old this year. She was well maintained, looking as if she were only 40 years old. She was believed to be one of the happiest woman in the world. Her husband was Su Jinnian, an Inte genius. She also had two genius sons, Su Ye and Su Tuo. When she first married Su Jinnian, Su family was still a normal family living an ordinary life. Her husband, however, seeded as a starter in business in the fifth year after their marriage, setting up the first Intemunicationpany in the country. Then thepany developed the first mobile phones with color screens at home. After that, he started Yimi Technology, which focused on producing mobile phones,puters, unmanned aerial vehicles and other electronics and distributed them all over the world.
Mr. Su became the richest man in our country in 2008. In 2011, with the research and development of smartphones and some other high-end electronic products, Yimi rose to be one of the fivergest technologypanies in the world. In 2019, Su Ye took over all of thepanies in Su Group, ranking seventh on the global rich list, who were worth more than $50 billion. In 2020, Yimi Technology under Su Group became the worlds firstpany with a market capitalization of more than $1 trillion and Su family rose to be thergest and richest family in Asia, the family asset of which had exceeded $100 billion so far.
Over the past 22 years, Su family had thoroughly risen from the grassroots, gaining its present status and wealth based on talents and abilities.
Mrs. Su, as the woman behind Mr. Su, cultivated two excellent sons as well. Last year, she was chosen as the most beautiful mother in the world. Of course, this mother herself was also very beautiful with outstanding temperament.
Mrs. Su was now standing on the balcony on the second floor, the wind and snow blowing outside. She watched at the road in the distance, worried all the time until the familiar car finally came into her sight .
Go and prepare some food for Su Ye. Maybe he has worked overtime, so hees backte. Mrs. Su ordered the maid beside her.
She now had no other idea but hoped that her two sons could get married as soon as possible. In particr, she hoped to find a thoughtful daughter-inw so that Su Ye would be taken care of.
Okay. The maid nodded.
Soon, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs. Mrs. Su hurried out of the balcony into the living room. The moment she got to the living room, she noticed something wrong with her son. She had never seen her son with such a pale face before, especially his pair of red eyes, looking as if he had cried.
Whats wrong, Su Ye...
Chapter 536 - They Were Murderers
Chapter 536: They Were Murderers
Su Yes mother frowned and looked tenderly at her son.
Her son had always been a very strong-willed boy and no matter how many obstacles he faced and how many operations and dialysis he had to undergo as a child, he had never shed a tear.
She had never seen her child in such pain.
Su Ye pursed his thin lips and ignored his mother but immediately sat down on the sofa. He held the ne in his hand, the ne that he had once given to Tang Tang as a gift.
This ne had returned to him but that young girl was no longer in this world. This pitiful young girl who died was the reason he was still alive in the first ce.
She is dead! Su Ye eked out with difficulty and his lips started to tremble. All the light seemed to have gone out in his eyes and there was nothing left but darkness.
Who are you referring to? his mother asked anxiously as she sat by his side. Her heart clenched in pain when she saw how upset her son was.
That girl... Su Ye said softly and his voice was extremely hoarse.
His mother frowned in confusion and for a moment, she couldnt figure out which girl her son was referring to.
However, she quickly realized that the only girl Su Ye had ever cared about was that young girl whom she had found at the orphanage and who hadter donated her kidney to him.
His mother inhaled deeply and she felt very conflicted. She had always been very troubled by this matter and each time she thought about it, she overcame with guilt.
Su Ye, did you manage to find the girl? she tried asking and she asked this question very softly.
Su Ye let out a bitterugh. He had spent so many years trying to find her but this was the result. She had died 21 years ago and it was all his fault.
Su Yes mother asked, Su Ye, why dont you tell me what happened? How did she die? Did you manage to find her family?
She asked as she shook his arm and she was very worried when she saw that her son was in such a state.
Su Ye shook his head and looked at his mother. The corners of his lips were curved upward but thisugh made her feel even worse than if he were to be sobbing.
Shes gone, he paused for a moment before he continued, She passed away not long after her kidney was taken away from her. Mum, what did we do? he asked as he looked at her, a mocking glint in his eyes.
They were definitely the young girls murderers while He Mei was only an aplice. They had taken what they needed from her, then tossed this young girl aside to fend for herself.
Su Yes mothers heart clenched tightly and her eyes shone with tears.
She had to bear most of the responsibility for this incident.
Su Ye, do you me me for this? she asked her son and the state that her son was in made her feel extremely terrible. If you have to me someone,y the me on me. I didnt have much of a choice then since all I wanted was to save you. I wanted you to live and you were unconscious even after more than 10 days had passed after the operation, so I didnt dare leave your bedside to search for Tang Tang. I didnt expect He Mei to be so cruel. I had thought of adopting the girl once you got better so that she would be your younger sister in the future. I didnt know that He Mei had secretly taken all the money that I had donated either.
Chapter 537 - Exchanged The Necklace
Chapter 537: Exchanged The Ne
Then she did not take good care of Tangtang. She lost her.
Mrs. Su said so emotionally. All this happened like uncovering some scars in her heart. At that time, she simply couldnt face the pain of losing her son, so she didnt consider that little girl. As for the little girls death because of this, it was totally out of her expectation. Then, she thought that the little girl would be in a little poor health at most without a kidney.
Seeing his mother fall into a state of guilt, Su Ye patted her on the back. Then he stood up and said, Mom, I dont mean to me you. You go rest. Its not early.
After that, he turned around and walked towards his room on the third floor.
His room was only painted in two colors, gray and white. It was very simple inside the room, with only a bed, a big white wardrobe, a hanger and a sofa.
He went in, turned on the light in the room, and sat in the gray sofa.
At this time, his eyes turned gray as well, no luster perceivable within.
Again, he grasped the ne in his hand tightly. Then he took off the little jade pendant he wore around his neck, and held the two things together tightly.
22 years ago, Hai City, Su family.
In the small house near the river, a six-year-old boy was lying in a big white bed. The bed was very big, making the little boy lying in it look even smaller.
He gritted his teeth tightly, the pain in his body making him look haggard and pale, just like the color of the sheet. He had been in pain for a long time, not knowing how long he still needed to suffer.
At the bedside, there was a little girl, who was under four years old, looking at the little brother in the bed. From time to time, she reached out her hand and patted him, showing a naive smile.
Little brother, will youe down and y with me? The little girl pursed her little mouth, seemingly a little unhappy. She had been here for several days, but the little brother had been sleeping all the time rather than y with her.
The little boy just smiled faintly. Although only six years old, he was much more sensible and intelligent than other normal children.
He knew that the little girl in front of him was here to save his live. His mother told him that the blood type of this little girl was RH negative O type, the same as his and that the kidney of the little girl fitted him well. As long as the little girl gave him one kidney, he could continue to live.
Tangtang... The little boy suddenly reached out his hand, skinny and bony, which even trembled with no strength.
He stroked the little girls red face and pulled his hand back suddenly. Then he took a small ne off his neck, which was a tinum ne with a cross as pendant. He had it on since he was born.
Tangtang, here you are. The little boy handed the ne over to the little girl, then sat up from the bed, helping the little girl put it on.
The little girl looked down at what was hung around her neck. It was shiny and beautiful, much more beautiful than the white stone she was wearing.
The little girl thought for a moment, then she took off the little pendant she had worn around her neck and put it beside the pillow, saying, Little brother, this little stone is for you.
The little girl did not know that what she had been wearing was actually a little jade.
Chapter 538 - This Was the Only Way
Chapter 538: This Was the Only Way
She had always thought of it as a small white rock. She didnt know when she started wearing this white rock around her neck but it had been with her for the longest time. Moreover, she found it ugly, so she decided to give it to the older boy.
In the bedroom, Su Ye ced those two nes in a small box. The box was silver and was engraved with the drawing that he drew when he was a child.
He ced this box in a cab in front of his bed and this box contained his most unforgettable and painful memory.
Tang Tang, Im sorry! Su Ye softly whispered as he looked out his window at the snowkes that floated down from the skies. He didnt know what else he could do but to apologize.
He Xiyan saw the documents that Ye Hao brought home with him and there were more than a hundred pages. Each page contained a girls self-introduction and photograph.
She carefully looked through each page. These girls were all born between January to March 1997 and they were also all orphans who had gone missing. There were even some among them who had passed away. They were all spread across various cities in the country and worked in different upations.
She would shake her head helplessly after looking at each document because she didnt see anyone who looked like her sister. She had seen photographs of her younger sister when she was around a year old, so she quickly eliminated those who didnt resemble her sister at all.
Ye Hao emerged from the bathroom after his bath and rubbed at his damp hair as he asked, How was it? Did you find any leads?
He had obtained these documents from the police station based on the basic information he had provided them with. For example, girls who were born in spring 1997, children who had gone missing at Xiang Province, children who went missing around 1.5 years of age, who wore blue jeans and red woolen jackets when they went missing, and so on.
He Xiyan sighed heavily and shook her head dejectedly after she looked through the final profile.
None of them resemble her, she said softly. She felt as though something was stuck in her heart.
More than twenty years had passed and she didnt hope to reconcile with her sister but she only hoped that her sister was still alive. Then, her parents would be able to rest in peace and she would be able to fulfill her wish.
Ye Hao sat by her side and gently patted her back as he said, Dont be too upset. There are other methods around this. Why dont I contact the city-wide television channel of Ye City on your behalf? They have a program where people go on to look for their missing rtives, so why dont you go on the program and talk about He Yiyi and describe her basic profile, and when she went missing? Lets see if well be able to reunite with your sister through this program and the power of the inte or find someone who might know something. It is highly likely that He Yiyi was kidnapped by a human trafficker and sold to a couple who couldnt have children of their own. If the couplees across this program, they might evene forward.
Ye Hao calmly proposed a solution. He knew that this matter had been on her mind for a while, so he had been thinking of many possible methods to search for her missing sister.
He Xiyan looked at him doubtfully and asked, Do you think this method would work?
Ye Hao replied, Lets give it a shot. Itd be hard to find her if we rely solely on the police since there were so many children who went missing more than twenty years ago and they might have even lost some of their documents, so it would be almost impossible to find her. Our chances might be higher if we utilize the media to find her.
He Xiyan finally nodded after she carefully contemted his words.
She guessed that this was the only possible solution and making use of the inte and media might be the only solution. If they still werent able to find her after that, maybe they just werent fated to meet in this lifetime.
Chapter 539 - On TV
Chapter 539: On TV
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Three dayster, He Xiyan came to Ye City Television and Broadcasting Center. Because of her special status, the TV station was ready to live broadcast this family searching program.
In the morning, the makeup artists helped her put on a delicate look and change in a dark blue evening dress and a beige fur coat, which made her look white with redness shining from within. Her entire person gave out a temperament as a nobledy.
She didnt like such makeup or dress. The director, however, said that this would make her more photogenic. Therefore, she didnt refuse it for the sake of the effect of the show.
She didnt look nervous today because of the rehearsals she had during the past two days.
She did not do so for fame, nor for ostentation. She just wanted to find her sister, He Yiyi, who had been lost for over twenty years.
At 8:00 p.m., the show started on time and was broadcast live on thework TV channel.
He Xiyan sat at the family searching guest seat, apanied by Ye Hao.
Ye Hao held her hand tightly, as if afraid that she would be nervous, which was an apparent public disy of their affection.
Mrs. Ye, who are you looking for? After a wonderful opening remark, He Lina, the hostess, came onto the stage. She was wearing a long ck dress. Tall and slim, she looked bright and beautiful with long and curly hair. She was one of the major hosts of Ye City TV, also one of the most popr hosts nationwide.
He Xiyan turned her head and looked at the audience, hundreds of people down there and then at the director who was filming not far away. She pressed her lips tightly, and after a while, she said, I want to find a girl. She is my sister, called He Yiyi.
He Xiyan tried to calm down her emotions, also not wanting to make a fool of herself in the live show.
Is she your biological sister? The hostess asked.
He Xiyan nodded, saying, Yes, we are sisters with the same father and mother.
The host immediately put on a trace of heavy expression. After all, it was a family searching program, so no trace of a smile should be shown at such a scene. Otherwise, it would be cursed byizens.
Mrs. Ye, could you say something about your sister before she got lost? The host asked again.
He Xiyan sighed deeply. At that time, some tears could be seen shining in her eyes. She murmured, My sister, He Yiyi, was born in January, 1997. She was one year and seven months old when she got lost. The ce she went missing was at No. 25 South Street, Jinan Town, Liuyang City, East Xiang Province. She then wore a red overcoat and a pair of dark blue jeans. She could call father, mother and sister. She was indeed a very lively and lovely little girl.
The voice of He Xiyan now became low.
The audience also appeared somewhat sad, with a serious expression. No one spoke, nor did anyone apud or do anything else.
Mrs. Ye, in that case, when your sister got lost, she did not know her name or the ce she lived.
He Xiyan said, Yes, she just learned to speak.
The host then asked, Is there anything special about your sister? For example, did she wear any jewelry when she got lost, or was there any obvious birthmark on her body, and so on?
He Xiyan paused for a moment and suddenly lowered her head. She took a small jade pendant off her neck, which was cut from suet jade and was milky white.
Soon, a clear picture of the jade pendant was shown on the background screen behind.
He Xiyan murmured, When she went missing, she wore a small pendant around her neck. This pendant was bought by my mother. My sister and I both have one.
Chapter 540 - Doesn’t She Look Like You?
Chapter 540: Doesnt She Look Like You?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After she finished speaking, He Xiyan handed the jade pendant to the beautiful host of the program.
The host disyed the pendant to the spectators on set and to those who were watching television and also asked the camera to do several close up shots.
She said, To those who are watching on television, if you have adopted a girl and if she was wearing a simr pendant, or if you have seen a little girl wearing this pendant, please contact us as soon as possible or Mrs. Ye who is here with me today. Our contact details will be disyed on the screen below. Mrs. Ye has promised to give a million dors to anyone who would be able to provide any leads.
Then, the program broadcasted several photographs of He Yiyi between the ages of one to one and a half years old. The girl in the photograph seemed cute and lively and smiled toothily at the camera.
These are photographs of your younger sister, right? the host asked as she took these old photographs from He Xiyan. It was obvious that these photographs were taken more than twenty years ago and two photographs were already yellowed with age.
He Xiyan nodded and said, Yes, these photographs were taken when Yiyi was around a year old. I dont know how she looks like now that shes all grown up but I really hope that Id be able to find her.
She turned her face away at that point.
Ye Hao quickly dug out a tissue and wiped the tears from his wifes face, then wrapped an arm around her shoulders.
The program was broadcast live on television and Inte livestream, so this program managed to reach many audience members andizens. Several media outlets also released articles extremely quickly.
The Inte was all abuzz and manyizens also uploaded photographs of various pendants that looked simr to the jade pendant on the program.
Many girls even took selfies with simr-looking pendants, uploaded them to the Inte and imed that they were He Yiyi.
In less than ten minutes, there were more than a hundred young women who imed that they were He Yiyi and many people also posted on Weibo and WeChat, iming that they had once seen He Yiyi.
At the same time, in a middle-ss ward of Ye City, a retired old woman was watching the livestream from the 28th floor of the 7th block.
She wore a pair of reading sses and watched the screen intently. She even saved the photograph that was released via the program into her own phone.
She was already 68 years old this year and had adopted a daughter who was known as Shu Man. Her husband passed away the year beforest, so mother and daughter were living together in the same house.
Man Man, could youe out for a bit? the old woman called for her daughter. At 68 years of age, she wasnt considered extremely old but her hair waspletely white and her face was full of wrinkles, so she looked around 80 years of age.
She had contracted diabetes, high-blood pressure and rheumatism. Her health had been failing over the past few years, so she had to take a cocktail of medication every day.
Shu Man quickly set aside the terrible thesis that her student had submitted when she heard her mother calling for her.
Whats wrong Mum... Shu Man asked as she sat beside her mother and patted her mothers shoulder. Nothing was more important to her than her mothers health.
The elderly woman pointed at the program that was airing on screen and turned to look at her adopted daughter who was 42 years younger than her. She had her uterus removed due to a malignant cyst when she was 30 years old and this operation rendered her infertile. She had only adopted her daughter when she was 46 years old.
Look, doesnt the girl on television look like you? The elderly woman asked as she pointed at He Xiyan.
He Xiyan was currently giving some basic details of what happened when her younger sister He Yiyi had gone missing.
Chapter 541 - You Were Picked Up By Mother
Chapter 541: You Were Picked Up By Mother
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Shu Man stared at He Xiyan on TV for a long time, then turned her head to her mother. She curled her lip corner slightly, drawing a confident smile.
Mom, what do you think? Im more beautiful than her, right? Having no special preference for the woman on TV, Shu Man said so without hesitation. Besides, she had seen this couple before. Last time, she bumped into that woman in the snack street by ident. Though she apologized, that couple still found fault with her.
The old woman coughed several times. Her health had deteriorated recently.
She continued to watch the TV show and said, Manman, I mean that you look a little like Mrs. Ye, and Mrs. Ye is looking for her missing sister. I think maybe its you... Look at those publicized pictures. Mom feels that the girl in those photos look a little like you when you were little.
Oh?
Shu Man was stunned, and then looked at the 70-inch TV set again, in which the family searching show was still being broadcast. In the show, the photos were disyed on the background screen, which was taken of the missing girl when she was little. But the girl in the picture looked only one or two years old, who, from her view, did not look like herself.
No way, mom, is your eyesight blurry? However Shu Man looked at her, she did not think that she was like that little baby.
The old woman shook her head.
I still remember what you looked like when you were a child. Although I have lost the photo, you indeed looked a bit like her, especially your nose and eyes.
The more the old woman looked, the more she felt she was right. Besides, in her heart, she hoped that her daughter was indeed He Yiyi. After all, she was now old and was not in good health, so she hoped that her daughter could find her rtives who were rted to her by blood so that she could have someone to rely on in the future.
Shu Man looked conflicted, giving a long sigh. She didnt know why her mother said so. In short, she had no impression of her childhood appearance. Even her memory of what happened before five years old was very vague or nearly none. If there were any, she simply held a vague memory of a brother. As for sisters, she does not have any.
Well, mom, forget it. I dont think I should be. You see, Mrs. Ye said that her sister was born in January 1997. I, however, was born in June, 1995. Im several months older than Mrs. Ye. How could I be her younger sister? Besides, I dont have that pendant, right?
Shu Man poured a ss of water for her mother and looked in the drawer for some pills.
Mom, take the pills first. Dont think too much about it. Its not my turn to have such a good life. Shu Man felt that she had always been very unlucky. She was in bad health with her left kidney missing, which led to her inability to y sports. Last year, she was diagnosed as infertile, so her boyfriend abandoned her and went to find another one. She had been unlucky all her life, always so. How could she possibly have such a rich and influential sister and brother-inw?
Shu Mans mother swallowed some pills that her daughter handed over, but spilled them out due to coughs. After a pause, she suddenly took her daughters hand and looked deeply at her young daughter, saying somewhat sadly.
Manman, I dont know for sure when you were born. I havent told you the truth. In fact, you werent adopted by me in the welfare home. Actually, I picked you up by a garbage bin. You were wearing ragged clothes then, with no shoes on, and you were then searching for something to eat in that trash bin.
Chapter 542 - She Didn’t Want to Acknowledge Her Sister
Chapter 542: She Didnt Want to Acknowledge Her Sister
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
I saw how pitiful you looked and handed you a bag of apples that I had just purchased. Then, you secretly trailed behind me and followed me for a long time. I couldnt bear to send you away, so I brought you home with me. Let me see, how tall were you back then? Shu Mans mother gestured and estimated her adopted daughters height when they had first met.
Shu Mans eyes widened as she looked at her mother in shock and disbelief. None of this seemed familiar to her at all and she had always thought that she had been legally adopted by her father and mother.
It turned out that she had been a child who had been picked up from the rubbish dump.
Shu Mans mother wiped the tears from her eyes as these memories were enough to make her terribly upset.
She continued, Due to my physical condition, I wasnt able to have children so after discussions with your father, we decided you raise you as our daughter. I didnt know how old you were and when I asked you. You imed that you were six. I didnt think that you looked like a six-year-old girl but I thought you were shorter than average due to poor nutrition, so I pulled some strings and got my connections to create some identification documents for yourself. Thus, your year of birth is registered as 1995 on your identification papers and we made up your month of birth.
Shu Man felt as though she was going to go crazy. She suddenly rose to her feet and looked at her mother in shock and surprise.
She couldnt believe that her date of birth was not her actual date of birth. Where exactly had shee from?
So, Man Man... her mother said earnestly as she held her daughters hand, I feel that you might be the younger sister Mrs. Ye is referring to.
Shu Man frowned and the more she heard about this from her mother, the more absurd the situation seemed.
But... mum... she paused for a moment before she said, I dont have any evidence that I might be He Yiyi. My date of birth doesnt match He Yiyis and I dont have the jade pendant either so even if I truly am He Yiyi, no one would believe me since theres no evidence. They might even think that Im just a golddigger and send me away.
Shu Man didnt think that she was He Yiyi and she didnt want to be Mrs. Yes younger sister either.
Many years had passed and she wasnt even sure why her biological parents had abandoned her but since she had been abandoned, the fact that they didnt spend any effort searching for her showed that they didnt love her that much.
She might have been sold or abandoned because she was a second child and a daughter born during the one-child policy. Her parents might have gotten rid of her because she wasnt born a boy.
Shu Man was not interested in acknowledging her biological rtives at that thought.
She had seen such incidents being reported in the news and there were reports of how there were couples in the viges who wanted a son but had two daughters, so they either abandoned, sold, or gave their daughter away, then posted notices and sob stories in the newspapers many yearster. They would even go on television and im that they were too poor to raise their daughter or gaveme excuses for abandoning their child, so she was not interested in acknowledging parents who were like that.
The same applied to her sister. Even if Mrs. Ye was truly her biological sister, she didnt want to acknowledge her either.
She did not lead a luxurious lifestyle but she could earn enough to take care of the basic needs of both her mother and herself and her mothers pension was also sufficient, so they could lead an ordinary life.
She wasnt interested in a life of riches either.
She only wanted her mother to get better so that she could live a long life. She had already lost her biological mother and didnt want to lose her mother either.
Man Man, are you really not going to go? Shu Mans mother held her daughters hand tightly. She couldnt bear to part with her daughter and looked helplessly at her daughter. After all, she didnt have much longer to live.
Shu Man said stubbornly, No!
Chapter 543 - Certainly Would Be Found
Chapter 543: Certainly Would Be Found
In the castle, He Xiyan finally returned home after bustling for a whole day at the TV station. When she removed her makeup and came out after the shower, she saw Ye Hao sitting in the sofa with a notebook and reading some documents. He seemed so addicted to it that he didnt even notice hering out.
He Xiyan went to his side, resting her hand gently on his broad shoulders. Then she leaned forward and looked at what he was browsing.
Whats wrong? She could not help asking.
At this time, He Xiyan found that he seemed to be reading some mails, and that mailbox seemed to be the one they announced in TV show...
Come here, Yanyan. Ye Hao took her hand, letting her sit beside him. These are the mails received after the show was broadcast, more than 100 now. You could have a look to see if there was any useful information in it.
Ye Hao had just read more than ten of them. Many girls sent emails saying that they were He Yiyi. Some senders even said that they had seen He Yiyi before.
He Xiyan tightened her eyebrows, snatching theputer from her husband and stared at the mails in the mailbox. She sorted them in chronological order and read from the earliest one, marking those possible ones.
Most of these mails were of less possibility. Some girls sent their selfies without any evidence suggesting they were He Yiyi. Others sent photos of the jade pendant. As for those which looked very simr in style with the real one, she responded to them all. Some others were just a little simr, even with different material of the jade.
New mail kepting in, almost one every other minute. He Xiyan was responsible for screening suspicious emails, while Ye Hao mainly responded to them. He invited those who could provide clues to the castle in three days. All the expenses would be covered, regardless of whether the clues were valuable or not.
The couple were busy until past three oclock in the morning. When they could not hold anymore, they fell asleep tiredly. They slept directly and did not wake up until noon the next day.
At this time, the sun shined brightly outside, the ice and snow on the road having melted already.
Outside the castle came cars one after another, some private cars, and some taxis. By two oclock in the afternoon, there were already twenty to thirty people.
Most of them were young girls and some were middle-aged and old couples.
Butler Lu arranged all the visitors in the castle and offered them drinks, fruits and various snacks. Sir had ordered that these visitors be well treated, regardless of their identities.
These visitors were mostly ordinary people and civilians. For them, it was the first time to see such a magnificent building. As if visiting a museum, they constantly enjoyed every piece of ornament in the castle, even every painting and every piece of furniture.
Wow, how much does it cost to buy such a castle? In the hall, a young girl could not help make that exmation. How she wished she were He Yiyi at this moment, so that she might be able to live in this castle in the future. With such a rich sister and brother-inw, she would not have to worry about money all her life.
Butler Lu gave a number te to each visitor, who would then enter the guest room in turn.
At this time, He Xiyan and Ye Hao were getting information from a middle-aged couple.
The middle-aged couple came from the outskirts of Hai City, in their 50s or so.
Chapter 544 - Yiyi Is Tang Tang
Chapter 544: Yiyi Is Tang Tang
The middle-aged woman dug out several yellowed photographs from her pocket and handed them to He Xiyan as she said apologetically, Mrs. Ye, does the girl in the photograph resemble your sister?
He Xiyan frowned in confusion. She was so hopeful that she eagerly reached for the photographs. When she examined those photographs, she saw that they were taken at least twenty years ago and the photographs were of a young couple carrying a small girl. She couldnt tear her gaze from the girl in the photograph, the girl who looked so much like her younger sister.
Ye Hao stared at the photograph and picked up a photograph of He Yiyi forparison.
They looked at each other with simr expressions of confusion and their eyes suddenly widened. It wasnt that obvious before theypared the photograph with the photograph of He Yiyi they had but the moment they put the photographs together, they realized that the two-year-old girl in the photograph was almost certainly He Yiyi. The only difference was that the girl looked a little older in the other photograph but otherwise, they looked exactly the same.
He Xiyan looked at the middle-aged couple who seemed to be in their fifties and her eyes were full ofplex emotions. She was both excited and ted and even a little touched.
Wheres Yiyi? she asked as she took the middle-aged womans hands in hers and asked excitedly, What is she? Did you take her in? She had already risen to her feet and she was so ted that the corners of her lips had curled upward in happiness.
The middle-aged woman sighed in resignation and her eyes were teary as she shook her head. We dont know where she is right now either.
Then, the middle-aged woman dabbed at her eyes and looked very upset.
Her husband who stood beside her also looked very sorrowful.
Ye Hao frowned as he looked at the couple. Then, he pulled the middle-aged woman over and asked grimly, Whats going on? Didnt you adopt the child in the photograph?
Ye Hao assumed that the girl was no longer around when he clocked the sorrowful expressions on the couples faces.
The middle-aged man started to speak. He held his wifes hand tightly and said sadly, We spent 20,000 dors buying the girl in the photograph in 1998. The child was not even two years old then and we named her Tang Tang. We were very happy to have Tang Tang with us but when Tang Tang was two and half years old, my wife suddenly fell pregnant with twins, even though she couldnt fall pregnant before. We werent that financially well-off and after our twin girls were born, we didnt have the energy nor financial resources to raise Tang Tang, so we sent her to an orphanage.
The middle-aged couple was a little upset when they told their story. One of their daughters didnt live past three years old and the other twin was now an adult but she was always hanging around badpany and hardly ever went home.
They felt that if Tang Tang was still with them, she might have grown up to be a well-behaved child.
He Xiyan slumped dejectedly against the chair as though all her energy had been sucked from her. She was extremely upset and disappointed.
She had thought that her sister would have been taken in by people who loved her but her younger sister had ended up being sent to the orphanage.
Ye Hao looked at the middle-aged man calmly and asked, After you sent her to the orphanage? When was thest time you saw her? Moreover, you should have raised her until she was three years old, so do you have her photographs when she was three?
Chapter 545 - This Was The Girl You Were Looking For
Chapter 545: This Was The Girl You Were Looking For
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The man then took out one of the pictures, which was a picture of the child alone. It was taken of He Yiyi when she was three years and four months old, who looked much more beautiful with her hairbed in two pigtails. Her smile was innocent and brilliant.
This was taken the day before we sent the child away. We sent the child to Orphanage the third, South District, Xicheng, Hai City. Saying so, the man turned his face away, a touch of sadness lingering on his old face which was covered with vicissitudes.
Ye Hao took over the picture, looked at it carefully for a while, and then handed it to his wife, who appeared greatly disappointed.
He would send this picture to the mediater, letting them publish it immediately. Children over three years old were basically grown in appearance. If her sister was still alive, she should be identified through the photo taken of her at a young age.
Well, thank you for the information. Ye Hao made a gesture of invitation.
So far, only the information provided by this couple was indeed useful. It could also be seen from the photo that the child they had adopted was exactly He Yiyi. After He Yiyi was sent to the orphanage, she should be adopted by other couples.
He turned to his wife, patting her face gently, saying, Well, Yanyan, dont feel sad. At least your sister must be alive.
As long as her sister was alive, they would surely find her.
After that, Ye Hao called thergest online news media, and then published this photo of the three-year-old He Yiyi through the online media. At the same time, the nickname Tangtang, which was used by He Yiyi when she was three years old, together with the orphanage that used to adopt Tangtang, was publicized as well.
In the age of information, he thought, as long as Tangtang was alive, she would be able to see this information. And as long as she was willing, she could contact them.
-
Su family.
Su Ye sat in the revolving chair on the balcony with seriousness, gently touching the green emerald ring on his finger. He had been sitting here for a long time, watching the sun rising from the east and then falling.
The evening wind blew his xen hair in great disorder, but he just sat here, eyes full of heaviness and coldness and his face white as snow.
After a while, a man rushed over. His name was Megan, Su Yes bodyguard, who had been with Su Ye for ten years.
Sir! Here is the news. Megan said excitedly.
Then he took out a dozen pictures from the ck bag and handed them over to the man. These pictures were all of the same girl.
Instead of taking the stack of photos, Su Ye stared at Megan, unbearable pain and deep anger shing through his eyes.
If he disappointed him again, he would fire him.
Megan said excitedly, Sir, have a look, here is the Tangtang youre looking for. This time, it is 80% urate.
Su Ye held his eyebrows tightly, finally looking at the stack of pictures. He didnt know how many pictures he had seen these days, but he would find in the end that the person in the picture was not the Tangtang he was looking for.
Where do thesee from? Su Ye took over the stack of photos, staring at the girl in her 20s or so with doubts. During the long stare, he became familiar with every facial feature for more than ten times.
Megan said, I found it in Ye family. Since Mrs. Yes search for family members went public, more than 100 girls had been in and out of Ye family. I have done basic surveys of every one of them, but were ruled out by me atst.
Then who is this? Su Ye flipped through the photographs in his hands, each of which he carefully looked at for several times. The more he looked, the more tightly he frowned.
Chapter 546 - She Finally Found Her Sister
Chapter 546: She Finally Found Her Sister
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Megan said She is named Shu Man and her identification papers list her birth date as June 1995 so technically, she cant possibly be Mrs. Yes sister but today, Shu Mans mother went to the Ye castle and did not emerge after an entire afternoon had passed. I asked the bodyguards at the castle and heard that Shu Mans mother was received warmly by Mrs. Ye and Ye Hao. Mrs. Ye seemed certain that Shu Man who was adopted by the elderly woman was her biological sister.
Megan said excitedly as though he hadpleted an important mission. After all, he had spent a lot of effort and energy searching for this girl over the past few years but ultimately, Mrs. Ye had found the girl they were looking for first.
Alright, he would ept his fate if Su Ye ended up firing him. His main error was that he hadnt expected Tang Tangs year of birth to be registered as 1995.
Su Ye suddenly held the photograph in his hands tightly and his dull eyes seemed toe back to life and they were now filled with excitement and pleasant surprise. However, after the initial excitement passed, another emotion gradually doused the excitement he felt.
Useless! He suddenly said angrily.
Megan smartly took two steps backward and gave him a slight bow as he hurriedly apologized, Im sorry, young master.
He admitted that he was useless. He had spent so many years searching for information to no avail while Mrs. Ye managed to find the girl the moment she tried. Thus, he had indeed been useless.
Su Yes face that had been initially flushed turned pale and his other hand balled into a tight fist. Then, he mmed it against the window without warning and the window shook as though the ss was about to break.
Im talking about myself! he said angrily. His eyes were filled with guilt and self-reproach. He had failed to find Tang Tang first and he even mistakenly thought that she was no longer around.
Megan was speechless.
In the evening, the lights to the castle werepletely lit.
He Xiyan instructed the chefs to prepare seventeen to eighteen dishes and they were all delicious dishes. She even added several few snacks that she made herself.
She was extremely excited and had been smiling the entire afternoon. Ever since she saw the photograph that Shu Mans mother had handed her, she couldnt control her excitement.
Is sheing? she asked Shu Mans mother. She couldnt wait to meet this girl named Shu Man.
This wouldnt be their first meeting and she had thought that they looked simr when she saw Shu Man at the snack street back then, but she hadnt expected her to be He Yiyi.
Her younger sister was still alive and doing well. She even had a decent job and had grown to be a gorgeous woman who was even prettier than she was.
She felt relieved and happy at the thought that her sister was doing well and felt that her mother in heaven would finally be able to rest in peace.
Shu Mans mother beamed happily. She had confirmed that her adopted daughter Shu Man was probably Tang Tang after she saw the photograph of three-year-old Tang Tang on the Inte andter found a strand of her daughters hair to send for DNA testing. The DNA test results confirmed her suspicions that Shu Man was indeed Mrs. Yes sister.
She wasnt interested in leading a life of luxury but she hoped that her daughter would be able to turn to her biological rtives after she was no longer in this world. She hoped that her daughter would lead a better life and not spend her hard-earned money on her mother who was in such poor health.
She didnt want to be a burden to her daughter and her daughter was already so mature. Her identification papers listed her as 27 years of age, so she hoped that her daughter would be able to find a good man to settle down with.
This was why she secretly contacted the Ye family behind her daughters back.
Chapter 547 - Sisters Meet 1
Chapter 547: Sisters Meet 1
The mother of Shu Man stood at the gate of the castle and looked into the distance at the road, expecting her child toe quickly.
Anyway, she finally found the childs family members, so she could set her mind at rest.
Manman, where are you? After the call was got through, Shu Mans mother asked anxiously.
It was almost seven oclock in the evening. Why hadnt shee yet?
On the phone, Shu Mans cold voice came along, in which no excitement was audible.
Mom, we have had so many things to deal with. You, however, went directly to others luxurious house even without consulting me. Besides, I havent seen that He Xiyan for more than 20 years. There is no sisterhood at all. Rushing there now is quite embarrassing for me.
Apparently, in Shu Mans tone, there was a trace of me. At this time, however, she had pulled up by the road, hesitating to go or not.
Shu Mans mother said, Manman, youe here first. Mum is waiting for you here.
Shu Mans mom knew that her daughter would have such an attitude, but she also did this for her daughters good.
He Xiyan came over, a joyful smile still hanging on her face.
She went to Shu Mans mother and asked, Has shee yet?
Shu Mans mother smiled with embarrassment, saying, Soon, soon!
She could only say that it was soon. In fact, she didnt even know where her daughter was.
On the road six kilometers away from the castle, Shu Man frowned somewhat unhappily and hesitated for a long time before starting the car and driving on.
She drove very slowly, not even as fast as a bicycle.
At this time, she could not tell how she felt. She always knew that she was a child abandoned by her biological parents. With no impression of her biological parents, she had never thought of finding family members over the past few years.
Now, a sister suddenly emerged, who had married into a rich and powerful family. It was totally out of her expectation. She guessed that in the castle, there might be some other family members waiting for her, who were rted to her by blood rather than by feelings.
If it was not because of her mother who was there, she would not have wanted to go.
After driving for more than twenty minutes, she finally arrived near a castle. From afar, Shu Man could see a magnificent building which looked like a medieval castle emitting a sense of ancient mystery and magnificence. This made her feel out of ce.
There werent many castles like this in Ye City. And as far as she knew, this was the most expensive one, worth at least hundreds of millions of dors.
She had to say that her sister was really lucky to have married into such a rich family as Ye family.
When the guard saw the person in the car, he quickly opened the closed iron gate and guided Shu Man into the parking lot of the castle.
There were at least 15 parking spaces in the parking lot, where eight to night cars were parked. Almost every one of them was worth several million yuan, and the most expensive one was over ten million yuan.
Giving a hiss, Shu Man slightly curled her mouth corner, drawing a smile of speechless. Suddenly, she felt that the car she drove here was funny, because some cars in the garage were worth more than 100 her cars added together.
At the entrance, He Xiyan and Shu Mans mother stood together. Several servants of the castle came out as well, all looking at the direction of the garage. He Xiyan looked with great expectation, thrilled beyond words.
When she saw the girl walking near slowly, she raised her lip corner, showing a happy and joyful smile.
Chapter 548 - Meeting of the Sisters (2)
Chapter 548: Meeting of the Sisters (2)
Shu Man pursed her lips awkwardly. She had already noticed the woman standing nearby who bore a resemnce to her, her sister.
Her sister was wearing a long tweed coat with a tartan skirt and long ck boots with a brown beret which made her look like an elegantdy at an imperial court.
She looked at herself and saw a girl with messy hair, a face that waspletely devoid of makeup, and arge downy jacket that reached to her knees. She was wrapped as warmly as a dumpling.
Their styles didnt match at all.
Hello... Mrs. Ye, Shu Man said and took the initiative to stretch out her hand. She smiled awkwardly as she greeted Mrs. Ye.
He Yiyi... He Xiyan was so happy that she burst into tears and wrapped her arms tightly around the girl in front of her. Her heart raced wildly, full of pleasure and happiness.
She really hoped that her parents were still alive so that they could see that her younger sister was alive and well. She knew that theyd be equally thrilled.
Shu Man stood stiffly in He Xiyans arms and had aplicated expression on her face. Her arms hung limply by her side as she allowed her sister to hug her but she didnt know what to say in response.
She only gave her a small smile when He Xiyan finally let go and said, Mrs. Ye, Im Shu Man, not He Yiyi.
This name was extremely foreign to her and she had no recollection of this name at all.
He Xiyan wiped the tears from her eyes and her eyes were full of happiness and excitement. These were all feelings that she hadnt felt in a long while.
Shu Man... she called out her younger sisters name and realized that she didnt exist in her sisters memories, and neither did her parents.
Shu Mans mother walked over and shot her daughter a look as she tried to use her eyes to tell Shu Man to treat He Xiyan with more warmth. However, her daughter had always been slow to warm up to strangers.
Shu Man understood what her mother was trying to tell her but she didnt feel anything toward this so-called rtive of hers. Didnt they just meet?
Mum... Shu Man addressed her mother and linked her arm through her mothers. This was her closest rtive in her eyes.
This is my mother, Mrs. Ye, Shu Man continued to address He Xiyan as Mrs. Ye since she couldnt bring herself to address her as sister.
He Xiyan smiled and didnt get angry even though she spoke to her so distantly.
She walked over and shook Shu Mans mothers hand as she said, Thank you, Madam Shu, for all the love and care youve shown my sister over the years.
Madam Shu smiled kindly and felt that she didnt deserve such gratitude. She quickly shook her head and said, Theres no need to thank me, Mrs. Ye. Man Man is my daughter. It was her duty to raise and care for her daughter and her husband and herself had also been well taken care of in theirter years because of Shu Man.
The chefs had already served more than 10 dishes.
They had even prepared several bottles of good wine.
He Xiyan led her sister and Madam Shu to this luxurious spread and the utensils disyed on the dining table were worth at least several tens of thousands for one set.
Ye Hao took the initiative to serve both mother and daughter a cup of fresh fruit juice and gestured for them to sit.
He behaved like a perfect gentleman and smiled politely at them the entire time. All he wanted was for his wife to be happy and she had finally found her younger sister.
Chapter 549 - A Small Gift
Chapter 549: A Small Gift
Mrs. Shu and Shu Man. Meanwhile, Shu Man also noticed that her brother-inw was indeed very handsome, polite and gentle as well.
Her sister could only be said to be very lucky, unlike her, who narrowly survived.
Thanks, Mr. Ye. Shu Man took over that bowl, expressing her thanks actively.
Ye Hao simply wore a light smile.
You are wee. He replied politely.
He Xiyan sat beside her younger sister. Both of whom looked simr with each other. They cast a look at each other, but could not helpughing out. Oneughed with some kind of shyness while the otherughed with great joy.
Seeing that her elder sister was not such a fussy person, Shu Man rxed her taut face a little, looking not so embarrassed and cold as she did when firsting in.
Thanks... Shu Man nodded towards He Xiyan, her bowl full of food already.
It was all filled by her elder sister. How strange her sister was. It was their first meeting though. Her elder sister behaved as if she were quite familiar with her.
He Xiyan smiled all the time, keeping asking her younger sister about her favorite food, her job and whether she had any trouble now.
Shu Man, however, simply responded with fine all along. Though she and her mother were not rich, they did enjoy a well-off life.
It was her mothers bad health that worried her most.
After dinner, He Xiyan took her sister and Mrs. Shu to the tea room on the second floor, where Ye Hao usually used to receive visitors.
He Xiyan took out a gold card from her pocket, which she had prepared a few days ago.
Aunt... He Xiyan put the card in the hand of Mrs. Shu. She, however, looked at her in great surprise, not understanding what she was trying to do. They were not here to ask for money.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly and said, Aunt, this is my small gift. Thank you and Mr. Shu for adopting Manman and cultivating her so well.
He Xiyan thought for quite a long time about how to thank her, and finally felt that giving some money was the most cost-effective way. She also knew that this aunt was not in good health. Although her sister had a job, however, she only worked for a year and was hard up for money as well.
Mrs. Shu quickly returned the card to He Xiyan, her face full of wrinkles and embarrassment. Mrs. Ye... What are you doing?
Mrs. Shu was really unwilling to ept others favors like this. Besides, they adopted Manman in order to have a child to apany them.
He Xiyan, however, insisted on giving this card to Mrs. Shu. Seeing Mrs. Shu refusing to take it, she put it directly into her pocket.
Take it... Aunt. She put on a faint smile.
Then she looked at her sister aside, seeing her sister frowning tightly, who seemed unwilling to take her money.
Shu Man gave several coughs in a low voice, signaling her mother to return it.
But this time, Mrs. Shu took it. Not needing the money though, she would give it to her daughter in the future.
Shu Man sighed deeply. She thought that there would be a lot of so-called rtives waiting for her. Unexpectedly, there was only this biological sister. Even their parents were nowhere to be found.
Was it because her parents felt guilty about abandoning her and felt embarrassed toe to see her?
Well, He... Sister He. After a pause, Shu Man finally called out sister.
Chapter 550 - She Had Gone Missing
Chapter 550: She Had Gone Missing
He Xiyan froze for a moment, then she smiled happily. Shu Man had finally called her sister and her younger sister had finally stopped addressing her so distantly as Mrs. Ye.
Man Man, what do you want to know? she asked with a smile as she looked at her sister.
Shu Man frowned and her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion.
Uh... wheres uncle and aunty? She wanted to ask about her biological parents but she couldnt bring herself to say the words father and mother, so she changed it to uncle and aunty.
He Xiyan understood what she was trying to ask and her face suddenly turned pale and her eyes that had been filled with happiness earlier darkened sorrowfully. She turned away and pursed her lips hard.
She only looked at her sister after some time and said sadly, Our dad passed away in a car ident 14 years ago while our mother passed away from an illness 10 years ago. Then, she pulled out a piece of tissue and dabbed at her eyes.
She thought that if her parents were still around, then this would have been a family reunion. Her parents greatest desire had been to find her sister and for their whole family to be reunited.
She had finally managed to find her younger sister but her parents were no longer around.
Shu Man froze in stunned silence and her eyes suddenly widened. She held her fingers tightly and her eyes were full of surprises but after the initial shock faded, she felt a little sorrowful. She didnt feel anything toward her biological parents but she hadnt expected them to have passed away.
Oh... she didnt know what else to say.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh and continued, Man Man, please dont me our parents. They had truly loved you and our mother had been calling your name right up to the moment she died. They didnt abandon you by choice.
The more Shu Man heard about her family, the more upset she felt. She didnt think that her biological parents had loved her so much. If they had truly loved her, why did they abandon her? She wanted to know the truth and how did she be an orphan.
Why did they do it then? she couldnt help but verbalize her thoughts.
He Xiyan shook her head helplessly, You were only slightly more than a year old then. Our mother had brought us both to the market and she had stopped to buy something. She only discovered that you had gone missing after she had finished making her purchase. She spent ages searching for you but to no avail. Our parents never gave up hope and tried various methods to find you. They even gave the policemen quite a bit of money but we were never able to find you. They had always been very upset over this and our mother was wracked by guilt. She was worried that you had been sold by human traffickers but unfortunately, she still passed away with regrets.
He Xiyan couldnt stop her tears from flowing when she got to this part of her tale and Madam Shu quickly handed her a piece of tissue.
Madam Shu tugged at her daughters sleeve and motioned for her daughter to stop probing.
Shu Man turned away and she suddenly turned a little pale. So the truth was that she had gone missing; she hadnt been abandoned.
Her biological parents had passed away with regrets because they were never able to find her so she suddenly felt very sad for some reason at the thought of that. Her stone-cold heart suddenly melted a little.
Sister He... she took the initiative to sit beside He Xiyan and ced a hand on her shoulder. She guessed that her sister might not have had it much better than her since both her parents had passed away when she was only in her teens.
Chapter 551 - Not Enough! Perfunctory
Chapter 551: Not Enough! Perfunctory
Its all over. You see, Im living well, right? Shu Man patted her sister on the shoulder, suggesting that she neednt feel sorry for it any longer.
Although there was not much sisterhood between them, she could see that her sister was real to her.
Anyway, It was not a bad thing for her to have a sister.
He Xiyan smiled, hugging her sister tightly as well.
Now, she had another family member, a biologically intimate one.
It was not until about nine at night that Shu Man and her mother drove out of the castle.
The castle finally came to quietness.
He Xiyan did not know how long its been since she was as happy as today. She walked to the balcony, looking at the car moving farther and farther until it disappeared into the vast darkness. However, she still held onto the window edge with both hands and looked at the long road.
The sky on a winter night seemed more deep and blue against the vast whitend. Meanwhile, the moon hung high in the sky and stars were all over the sky.
He Xiyan looked up at the stars, one after another, and soon found the brightest one.
Mom, look, I find Yiyi. He Xiyan moved her lips slightly. Every time she missed her parents, she would look at the night sky, because ording to the myth, everyone would turn into a star in the night sky after death.
Although mom and dad had left her for so many years, she thought, they would bless and protect her, so even though shes encountered many problems, she and her sister could still live well.
Thank you, Ye Hao. He Xiyan looked at her husband sitting behind her. Without him, she would not have found her sister so smoothly.
Ye Hao pulled her directly into his arms, wrapping his hands around her waist while breathing lightly beside her ears.
Dont say thank you to me. He said, frowning.
Thest thing he liked was that she was polite to him. They were husband and wife, so her business was his business.
Smiling happily, He Xiyan boldly encircled Ye Haos neck with both hands and then gently kissed him on the cheek, leaving a pale lip print on his face.
Ye Hao frowned discontentedly, Not enough! Perfunctory!
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyanughed without saying anything. However, having known him for two years, she already knew him well. And sometimes she would turn herself into a very affectionate little woman.
Once again, she got close to him, one hand hugging his neck while the other touching his hot chest, where she could feel his increasingly fast heartbeat across his shirt.
Then what do you want? She came up to his face, even breathing a very sensitive smell.
A burning me was instantly ignited in Ye Haos eyes. He lifted her small red face, his lips falling on her forehead, then her eyes and finally on the softness that made him addicted. His tongue slid into her sweet mouth, searching every corner he was familiar with.
He held his arms around his wife, his deep eyes gradually bing blurred. Then slowly, he whispered in her ear, spitting out a very warm breath. He said two simple but blushing words, Want you.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyans face turned hot immediately. Her heart seeming to jump out. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she was suddenly lifted up by the man before her eyes. He went straight to their bedroom, where they would live in a world exclusive to them two.
Chapter 552 - A Strange Knock
Chapter 552: A Strange Knock
Another week flew by and as the Lunar New Year drew closer, many corporations started to break for the new year. It was the 23rd of the 12th month in the lunar calendar and early that morning, Shu Man and her mother went to the market that sold New Year goods and purchased quite a few items. They mainly bought fruits and some snacks as well as some chicken, duck, and fish. These were the basic goods that every family would buy before the Lunar New Year.
Her sister had even given them a lot of seafood and fruits yesterday, so they prepared even more than usual for this Lunar New Year.
Both Shu Man and her mother wore masks that covered their mouths it was alreadyte morning by the time they returned with a trolley full of goods.
After they cooked a bowl of noodles, they sat down to watch some television. The afternoon news was airing on television at the moment and recently, the news would often report about the RES respiratory syndrome and this reflected the top concerns of the public.
In the past three months, there was a viral respiratory infection that had initially originated from South Asia but since this infection could be mistaken for flu in its early stages and it first appeared in a densely popted country in South Asia with poor medical resources. It was only discovered after close to 10,000 people had been infected by it and reported in the news.
This respiratory syndrome was like the SARS virus outbreak more than 20 years but it was more infectious than SARs since it could spread by contact and through the air. Its main symptoms were fever, chills, cough, shortness of breath, muscle aches, diarrhea, nausea, stomach pain, etc. Those with weaker immune systems like the elderly or children was the most susceptible to it. At the moment, it was reported that there were more than 10,000 cases and more than 70% of the cases were made up of children younger than 10 years of age and the elderly who were more than 55 years of age. The statistical mortality rate was as high as 17% which surpassed the SARS virus.
At the moment, the news was currently reporting the newest cases of the week and the number of deaths this week, as well as the countries and cities that have new cases.
Several cases had been discovered in Country Zst month and even Ye City had more than 50 such cases.
Mum, I think you should stay indoors during this period, Shu Man said grimly as she looked at her mother.
Her mother was frail and elderly, so she wouldnt be able to fight such an infectious virus.
Madam Shu said, Ill just be ying mahjong at the mahjong center in this residential area and head out to do some grocery shopping once in a while. She wouldnt stray too far from their area.
Shu Man replied, Dont go anywhere. You shouldnt even leave the house before this infectious disease has been contained. Ill do the grocery shopping.
Madam Shu was speechless.
She was about to say something when several knocks could be heard at the door.
Whos there? Shu Man and her mother looked toward the door.
The person outside did not respond but continued knocking.
The knocks continued for some time.
Ill go take a look, Shu Man said as she headed to the door. Who are you?
Mum, did you order some takeout or did you order something online? she asked. Normally, these random strangers at the door were deliverymen.
Madam Shu frowned and looked bewildered as she said, I didnt. She was an old woman, so why would she order takeaway?
The person outside knocked once more and this time, the stranger at the door knocked even louder, so the women inside the house were a little worried.
They couldnt figure out who could be at the door since this stranger did not speak but merely continued to knock at the door.
Shu Mans hands moved away from the door handle. They didnt live in a luxurious neighborhood so the security here wasnt that great.
Ill call the police if you keep that up! Shu Man yelled and she could make out a blurry figure through the peephole but she couldnt see this persons face. She could only see that the stranger was in a ck shirt that seemed to be masculine. The person standing outside was clearly a man and he stood very close to the door.
Chapter 553 - She Would Not Marry
Chapter 553: She Would Not Marry
Knowing the other one was a man, Shu Man became extremely cautious, while at this moment the man outside finally spoke.
Miss Shu, can youe out for a while? Our sir has something for you.
Shu Man paused, her slender eyebrows almost twisted together. She held her hands tightly, no surprise but doubt or even shock in her eyes.
Judging from the voice, the one standing outside the door seemed to be a teenager, possibly a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, whose voice was very clear, unlike a strong male voice.
She frowned and thought for a moment, and finally chose not to open the door. Why would a stranger give something to her? Besides, she had no pursuer now.
You go, leave things in the guard room. Shu Man shouted to the boy outside. But she didnt know that it was actually a 25-year-old man who was standing outside.
A few secondster, the sound of the mans leaving footsteps came from outside the door, which finally put Shu Mans hanging heart in its ce. In recent years, burry did happen sometimes. Always careful and cautious, she would not possibly open the door for strangers. As for the thing the man talked about, she would go to pick it in the evening.
After the man left, Shu Man returned to her bedroom, where there was an unfinished design. Her job was a university teacher, who had only eight sses one week. Of course, her sry was not high, only 7,000 to 8,000 yuan one month. In a big city like Ye City, it was not enough to cover her family expenses. That was to say, she only got a good reputation. What was worse, her mother had to take medicine worth several hundred yuan every day.
She did not want to go to university at first, but her mother always persuaded her that girls should have a stable job in order to live a stable life in the future and find a good partner. Fortunately, she loved drawing pictures since elementary school, and she minored in design as well. Now she was a part-time designer of a jewelrypany. With one design getting passed, she would earn at least tens of thousand yuan. Therefore, if she could finish five or six pieces a year and get them passed, there would be at least two to three million yuan.
Manman... Suddenly, Mrs. Shu pushed the bedroom door open, standing there.
Shu Man was drawing an important stroke. Interrupted by her mother, she became a little annoyed.
Whats wrong? She looked back at her mother.
Mrs. Shu said, I forget to tell you that I promised Aunt Li downstairs yesterday. She said she would bring her nephew here to have dinner with us today. Her nephew is 30 years old. I have seen his photo. He looked good. He is a doctor in medicine, now working in Ye City Central Hospital as a doctor.
Mrs. Shu said so with a big smile. She now simply hoped that her daughter would find a partner back soon. And she preferred such kind of boy with high-quality and a stable job. However, her daughter had always been indifferent to arranged dating, so she had to take the initiative to help her daughter find good targets.
Shu Man didnt even blink her eyes.
No! She responded with one word coldly and went on with the design in her hand.
Mrs. Shu sighed heavily, but unwilling to go away. Manman, I have promised them, so they muste for dinner. You get to know him first. Anyway, if you dont like him, just say it is not appropriate.
Mom, you always like to make your own decisions without consulting me! Shu Man turned around, looking at her mother with a sense of reproach, and continued, I have told you that I will not get married!
Shu Mans tone was very serious, her ck eyes turning cold to the extreme.
Chapter 554 - She Received a Necklace
Chapter 554: She Received a Ne
Youre a woman, so you should get married. Moreover, I cant possibly be with you forever, so youd be living alone in this house in the future, Madam Shu was very anxious and each time she heard her daughter say such words, she became even more worried.
Shu Man rose to her feet and she looked very helpless as she said, Mum, who would want to marry a woman who isnt healthy? As you know, Im infertile and only have one kidney.
Since she only had one kidney, this had greatly affected her health and the remaining kidney left within her was not in a great condition either. Last year, she developed kidney stones that almost killed her. She wasnt able to participate in strenuous activities, neither could she overwork herself. To make matters worse, she found out that she was infertilest year and was unable to produce normal ovum, so she would never be a mother in this lifetime.
Shu Man had no expectations toward marriage at this thought and she thought that no family would want to have an infertile daughter-inw such as herself.
Madam Shu sighed.
She had hoped that a good man would be able to ept her daughter despite her health conditions and truly wished that her daughter would be able to find a good husband.
Alright, mum. You may leave. As for the nephew of an acquaintance you mentioned, I dont mind meeting him as a friend, she said and motioned for her mother to leave.
She had to work on a design that had to be submitted to herpany for approval before the Lunar New Year Eve.
Oh yes, Shu Man suddenly said as she recalled something, Mum, could you head to the guard room and collect the item that the stranger sent over earlier? Please make sure that you check that its safe and that it doesnt contain any drugs or explosives that might get us into trouble.
Shu Man was always extremely cautious and would always think of the worst case scenario.
Madam Shu went out and soon collected a small box from the guard room. It was a gift box that had been wrapped prettily and looked like a gift for her daughter.
Madam Shu smiled happily and she became extremely pleased at the thought that someone was pursuing her daughter.
Man Man, Ive collected it from the guard room. Come out and take a look, Madam Shu asked Shu Man toe out excitedly the moment she returned. She was really curious to find out what could be in the box.
Shu Man stopped whatever she was working on and came to the living room, then looked at the small box expressionlessly. A gift box?
I guess my sister must have asked someone to send this box over, Shu Man said and she could only think of her sister when she saw such a pretty gift box. Her sister was very rich, so she had received many gifts from her sister during this period, including several essories. She had already told her sister that she had no need for them but her sister insisted on sending those gifts over.
Shu Man opened the pretty gift box without any hesitation and soon, she spotted a small box that looked like a pretty jewelry box.
She guessed that it was probably some kind of essory and opened it without much thought. Just as she thought, it was a ne but oddly, this ne didnt look new and as for the style of the ne?
Shu Man picked up the ne and examined it. Then, a sliver of confusion shed past her eyes. This ne had belonged to someone and it seemed like a masculine ne. The pendant was in the shape of a cross and encrusted with several small diamonds.
Man Man, theres a small card in there, Madam Shu said as she picked up a beautiful small card from the box. There were two sentences on the card and a phone number.
Let me have a look...
Chapter 555 - Could Not Wake Up Yuanyuan
Chapter 555: Could Not Wake Up Yuanyuan
The writing was quite scratchy, which could be identified as a mans handwriting at first nce.
- Tangtang, this is your stuff. Here you are. Ill be waiting for you at the west gate of your residential area at 7 p.m in the evening. Thest three numbers of my license te is 978.
The note was followed by a string of Arabic numbers, which should be the cell phone number.
Who is this? Shu Mans eyes were full of doubts. Looking at the ne for a long time, she had no impression of it at all, nor did she really understand why the man sent a ne here.
Manman, is this your ne? Mrs. Shu also asked doubtfully, because she had never seen her daughter wearing such a ne.
No, Shu Man said.
After that, she put the ne back in the box. She only had a few nes. One was bought by her mother, one by her ex-boyfriend, and another by her sister two days ago.
How about giving a call and asking if someone has sent it wrong? Mrs. Shu thought for a while and said.
Stunned for a while, Shu Man did not dial the number on it.
Come on, mom, put it away first. This is said to be sent to Tangtang. My pet name was Tangtang when I was little, wasnt it? So it should be sent to me.
Then dont go anywhere else in the evening. If you want to go, let me go with you. Mrs. Shu said with some concern, because they did not know who the other one was.
Shu Man shook her head, saying with cold and firm tone, I will not go meet this stranger. I dont know him anyway. There was no need to meet.
Shu Man turned around, walking back to her room. For strangers, she would not choose to trust by instinct, which seemed to be her habit since very little.
-
At this time, Mo Vi.
Li Qin kept giving orders to this and that maid at home, asking them to clean up the house. There was only one week to New Years Day. After tomorrow, the servants, security guards and drivers at home would all have a holiday. She kept two nannies here with a high sry. There was no other choice for her. After all, there were two children at home and she was not in good health to take care of them.
Where is Yuanyuan? Li Qin asked the nanny beside her. She just saw Yeye ying, but she didnt see Yuanyuan. It was already three oclock in the afternoon. Usually, the child would have already woken up from the midday nap.
The nanny answered, Yuanyuan has not yet woken up, mydy.
The child was quite addicted to sleeping these days.
Then what are you doing out here? Go to the room and keep Yuanyuan inpany. When he wakes up, he will cry if he cant see adults around. Li Qin said with seriousness.
In the childrens room, Yuanyuan was sleeping in a childs bed. He seemed to be sleeping soundly and deeply, even with some sweating out on his forehead.
Mo Ye kept shaking the little bed and shouting, Yuanyuan... Yuanyuan... Mo Ye wanted to wake him up and asked him to y with him.
However, no matter how he called him, Yuanyuan kept sleeping.
Wang Juan came in and walked to the small bed, finding that Yuanyuan was still sleeping.
Yuanyuan... She called out the childs name but only found that the child did not seem to respond. Meanwhile, she also noticed that the childs forehead was sweating in a great amount.
She quickly put the back of her hand against the childs forehead, which made her turn startled and paled all of a sudden.
The child seemed to have a high fever, which almost burnt the back of her hand.
Olddy... The nanny rushed out, anxiety and uneasiness writtenrge on her face. If there was indeed something wrong with the child, she would be fired as a nanny for carelessness.
Chapter 556 - He Fell Sick
Chapter 556: He Fell Sick
Li Qin walked over when she heard the nanny scream.
Whats wrong? she asked as she eyed the nanny with displeasure.
She didnt understand why the nanny was creating such a big fuss in broad daylight. It wasnt as though she was deaf.
Uh... Yuan Yuan, Yuan Yuan seems to have fallen ill, Wang Jun said. Her face was flushed and beads of sweat had already formed on a forehead. She was sure that the child was running a high fever and this high fever seemed to havee from nowhere.
Li Qins face immediately darkened when she heard that Yuan Yuan was sick and her eyes were full of self-reproach and worry.
Why didnt you take more care of him? she asked and shoved Wang Juan hard before she anxiously entered the room.
Yuan Yuan... Li Qin called out her grandsons name as she walked into the childs room and her face waspletely flushed because she was so worried.
She walked toward his bedside and looked anxiously at her grandson who was fast asleep.
Yuan Yuan, wake up, she said as she attempted to wake him up. She ced a hand on his forehead when she saw that the child wasnt waking up.
Her eyes suddenly widened.
Quick, tell Driver Wang to start the car. We have to send him to the hospital, Li Qin yelled at Wang Juan who lingered by the doorway.
Her heart raced and her breaths became more uneven.
Yuan Yuans forehead was so hot that she didnt even know how high his current temperature was. She was livid that it had taken Wang Juan so long to realize how serious his condition was.
The Mo mansion was thrown into a flurry of activity. Wang Juan picked Yuan Yuan up and headed downstairs while Wu Xiaomin hurriedly rushed to prepare his clothes and some snacks for the child since Yuan Yuan definitely had to be hospitalized.
Yuan Yuan was bundled into the car in less than five minutes and the car sped quickly toward Ye Citys childrens hospital.
Li Qin hurriedly registered Yuan Yuan as a patient once they arrived at the hospital and used her connections to arrange for several specialists to look at him.
Yuan Yuan finally woke up. He opened his round eyes but his eyes were no longer as bright as they usually were and he looked a little dazed. He didnt speak but only stared dumbly an unfamiliardy in white in front of him.
Whats wrong with him? Li Qin asked anxiously. Her eyes were full of worry and concern.
He had been fine yesterday when they sent him to get his immunization jab so why did he suddenly fell ill? Could the immunization drug that was administered be fake?
The doctor took Yuan Yuans temperature, listened to his heartbeat, then performed physical checks on his eyes, nose, mouth, and tongue. Yuan Yuan remained silent throughout the entire process but he pouted and blinked as though he was about to fall asleep again.
The doctor turned back to Li Qin and said, Madam Mo, the child is running a high fever of 40 degrees and his current symptoms are fever, chills, dizziness, cough, and sleepiness. My preliminary diagnosis is that he had contracted pneumonia. Why dont you bring him to the third floor to get an ultrasound before I dispense some medication? Hell definitely have to be hospitalized so Ill require you toplete the admission paperwork as well.
Li Qin turned pale when she heard that it was pneumonia and her tightly balled fists trembled uncontrobly while ayer of cold sweat formed on a palm.
At the Tianyu Building, Mo Yixuan canceled his meetings when he heard the news and rushed toward the hospital.
He was very worried and paid no heed to all the traffic lights along the way as he rushed toward the hospital as fast as he could.
He immediately rushed toward the hospital wards when he arrived and a nurse was putting Yuan Yuan on an IV drip
Chapter 557 - Wanted Her To Come
Chapter 557: Wanted Her To Come
In the ward, Yuanyuan was very sad, with a small red face covered with tears as well as a runny nose. The pain terrified him so much that he did not even loosen his firmly clenched fists.
Mom... Yuanyuan called for mom while crying. No one knew how many times he had called. Even Li Qin was about to burst into tears as she heard him crying. Her little grandson, so little, should undergo such suffering.
Yuanyuan, grandma is here, grandma is here, do not cry ah. Li Qin stroked the childs small red face, her eyes sparkling with tears at this moment.
As soon as Mo Yixuan entered the ward, he heard the cries of the child. The cries for mother one after another made him quite upset and heartbroken.
He hurried over, took Yuanyuan from the nanny, and hugged him tightly in his arms.
Children were most afraid of injections, let alone receiving transfusion, which was undoubtedly a kind of torture for them.
Yuanyuan... He called out the childs name while patting him gently on the back.
Yuanyuan was still crying, shrinking into his fathers arms in fear. Eyes constantly overflowing with tears, he grasped his fathers clothes tightly, his face full of horror and fear after being injected by the nurse just now.
Mom... Yuanyuan once again called for his mom. Every time he was afraid, he would call for his mother.
Mo Yixuan felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. Due to worry, he sweated a lot on his forehead, and even his inner shirt was drenched.
For him, Yuanyuan was more important than his own life. If there was something wrong with the child, he would go mad.
Good Yuanyuan, mom wille soon. He quicklyforted the child who was full of fear because of pain. Then he turned his head to Wu Xiaomin beside him and said, Call Yanyan and ask her toe over.
Mo Yixuan did not know why Yuanyuan had been calling for mom. It seemed that only Yanyan could calm the child at this time.
Wang Juan stood aside, her head lowered and her eyes filled with guilt. It was because of her carelessness and neglect of the minor changes of the child that the child had a high fever of 40 degrees. Should they find that one dayter, the fever might burn the childs brain, then it would not be as simple as pneumonia.
Actually, there was something wrong with Yuanyuanst night. The child was unwilling to drink milk and was drowsy. She thought then that the child was just tired because of ying, so she didnt pay much attention. Who could know that...
Just as Wang Juan was about to apologize to Mo Yixuan and Li Qin, Li Qin walked to her.
Drawing a stack of banknotes from her handbag, she handed it to Wang Juan, anger and displeasure writtenrge on her face.
Wang Juan, this is your sry for this month. Pack up your luggage and go home today. She didnt want to see such a careless nanny for even one day.
Wang Juan was stunned, looking extremely bad. She shook her head quickly and said with great guilt, Im really sorry, my olddy. Next time, Ill pay much attention and Ill take good care of the child.
Wang Juan did not reach out to take the money. She had taken great trouble to find such a good job atst. Besides, having taken care of the child for so long, she had grown feelings for him as well. Now she was really reluctant to leave, not only reluctant to leave this work, but also reluctant to part with Yuanyuan. She really liked this child.
Li Qin snorted coldly, a trace of deep boredom shing through her eyes.
She, however, also shifted all the me for Yuanyuans illness onto the nanny.
Seeing Li Qin unwilling to keep her any longer, Wang Juan turned to look at Mo Yixuan aside.
Chapter 558 - Mum, Don’t Leave
Chapter 558: Mum, Dont Leave
Mr. Mo, could you please give me another chance? I promise Ill take better care of your child, Wang Juan said desperately.
She needed this job because she had two children who were still in school. If she were to be fired because of this incident, no other employers would want to employ her and she would be forced to join another industry and to do something else.
Mo Yixuan heaved a deep sigh and turned to look at Wang Juan. He looked reproachfully at her but the concern in his eyes outweighed his reproach.
Forget it, mum. We cant pin this all on Wang Juan since we failed to notice his condition ourselves. We should hire a pediatrician to check on Yuan Yuan on a weekly basis in the future, Mo Yixuan said gravely.
There were two young children at home and children tend to have weaker immune systems, so they would fall sick once in a while.
He Xiyan froze in shock when she received Wu Xiaomins call and she almost dropped her phone. She was extremely worried and anxious about Yuan Yuan.
Ill head over immediately, she told Wu Xiaomin. Then, she picked up her bag and went to get her car from the castles parking garage.
She normally drove very slowly but she drove exceptionally quickly today and almost tailgated on several asions but all these were of little concern to her.
She arrived at the hospital and finally her child, her Yuan Yuan who was currently on a drip.
Whats wrong with Yuan Yuan? He Xiyan asked as she took the child from Mo Yixuans arms. She looked at her child, her eyes full of worry and concern, and saw that he looked extremely weak. His lips were pouted and his eyelids were swollen while traces of tears could be seen from the corners of his eyes. She didnt know how long he had been crying for.
He was still on an IV drip and there was a bandage around his forehead. Yuan Yuan was terrified of needles, so she knew that he must have cried extremely hard earlier.
Mo Yixuan looked at her and saw the same worry and concern reflected in her gaze.
They were his parents, so the moment something happened to their child, they would both be extremely anxious, especially since it was something as serious as pneumonia.
Its okay, Yan Yan. The doctor said that it was pneumonia and hed be fine after spending a week at the hospital, Mo Yixuan forced himself to smile reassuringly at his ex-wife despite his own worries since he didnt want her to worry so much.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan who had fallen asleep earlier woke up in pain once more. He curled up in her embrace and ced his head against her shoulder but this time, he didnt cry.
He Xiyan stroked his face tenderly. She had not seen her precious son in almost ten days and had nned to bring Yuan Yuan over to the castle the day after tomorrow for a few days. She hadnt expected to receive news that he had fallen ill.
Yuan Yuan... she called out hoarsely and gently patted his back. Her eyes gradually misted over with tears.
She had never seen Yuan Yuan so weak and frightened. Her precious baby had always been very strong and well-behaved.
Yuan Yuan grabbed her clothes tightly and ced his other hand on her neck. Then, he pouted as he said hoarsely, Ma ma... dont leave, Ma ma...
Yuan Yuan expressed his thoughts with his simple vocabry since, at that moment, he only foundfort and refuge in his mothers embrace.
Chapter 559 - When Would You Return?
Chapter 559: When Would You Return?
I will not go, Yuanyuan... He Xiyan carefully ced the child onto the bed. Sitting beside the bed, she held the childs hot little hands all the time.
How she wished she was the sick one, rather than her child.
Yuanyuan finally stopped crying. He looked at his mother with eyes wide open without speaking. He just stared nkly and coughed a couple of times from time to time.
After receiving two bottles of transfusion in session, he fell asleep deeply again.
At this time, Wu Xiaomin packed some food and came over, which was all freshly made by the cook at home and was also He Xiyans favorite dishes.
Eat something first, Yanyan... Mo Yixuanid his hand on her shoulder gently. She had been sitting here for hours without even taking a sip of water.
He Xiyan turned to look at the hand on her shoulder and did not hesitate to nt her shoulder a little, letting that hand fall into the air.
You eat, Im not hungry. She said lightly, without even looking back. Her eyes were always fixed on Yuanyuan in the bed. From time to time, she would reach out to touch the childs forehead to confirm that the childs fever actually receded. Then she could feel relieved a little.
Mo Yixuan put the packed dishes onto the table, including fish fillets, fried ribs in sweet and sour sauce, stir-fried potato shreds and fried shrimp. They were all He Xiyans favorite home-cooked dishes.
He helped her with a bowl of rice and put a lot of food in it.
Eat some first. You see, you are so thin. Mo Yixuan handed the bowl to her, a touch of sympathy shing through his eyes, together with heartache. She remained extremely indifferent to him. If it werent for Yuanyuan, he thought, she might not want to see him.
He Xiyan turned around, looking up at the man in front of her lightly, no changes of feeling perceivable in her eyes. She took the bowl and said thanks lightly.
Instead of eating, however, she put the bowl on the cab beside the bed.
Turning around, she grasped the hands of Yuanyuan again. At this time, only the childs stable breathing could calm her a little.
In fact, she really wanted to scold Li Qin and the nanny in Mo family. The physical quality of Yuanyuan was not poor, however, then how could he caught pneumonia out of no reason. What was worse, he had not been sent to the hospital until his body temperature rose as high as 40 degrees.
She really could not understand how they took care of the child.
-
A familiar ringtone came from the cell phone aside. He Xiyan cast a nce at it and found one word clearly on the screen: husband.
She hesitated for a moment before picking up the cell phone.
Soon her most familiar voice came through.
Yanyan, when will youe back?
He Xiyan responded with hum. She stood up, fingers clenching the cell phone firmly all of a sudden. A trace of hesitation shed through her eyes, but she soon looked determined. Looking at the child in the bed, she said after a pause, I dont know yet. Ill be back when Yuanyuan gets better.
She said so calmly, without giving a specific time. After all, all her mind was set on her child at the moment. She only hoped that Yuanyuan would get better soon. Besides, she could not leave here at this time, because once Yuanyuan woke up, he would cry if he could not see her.
Suddenly, there was no sound at the other end of the phone for a long time, as if the call had been hung up.
He Xiyan looked at the screen and found that he was still on the phone.
Ye Hao... She called her husbands name, not knowing what he was thinking.
Chapter 560 - His Nickname Was ‘Hubby’ on Her Phone
Chapter 560: His Nickname Was Hubby on Her Phone
The person on the other end of the line remained so silent that it seemed like the line had been cut off and after a long while, she finally heard a masculine voice say, Alright then.
Then, he ended the call.
Mo Yixuan had heard everything since he had been beside her. He pursed his lips tightly and suddenly squeezed his eyes shut as he balled his hands into fists. He could even hear his joints cracking since he had balled his fists together with so much force.
Their phone call had been very short and they didnt say anything to express their love for each other but he saw the words that had appeared on her screen C hubby. This word was like a sharp weapon that pierced through his eyes and his heart felt so cold that it was as though it would never be able to feel warmth again.
He remembered that this was how she used to save his number on her phone as well, and it had been this way up to their divorce. She hardly addressed him as hubby but she had never changed his title on her phone.
Yet now, she had saved another mans number as hubby on her phone.
Mo Yixuan felt as though his frozen heart had been thrown into the bottom of the ocean and would never experience warmth again.
He turned around and walked toward the nearby window. Night had already fallen and the winter moonlight sshed into the hospital ward from the window. The moonlight was very faint and dim. He suddenly leaned against the cold ss windows and he could feel the chilliness of the night seep through his clothing and make its way toward his organs.
She was his wife and they should have been a happy family of three but now, it seemed like there was an entire Milky Way between them and a distance that could not be bridged stood between them.
He longed to snatch her phone and delete this hubby title from her phone but no matter what he did, it wouldnt change the fact that she was now another mans wife.
He Xiyan didnt know what Ye Hao thinking and why he had taken so long to agree to her request, then fell silent right after that.
However, she didnt have the time nor the energy to try to work out what he was thinking. She couldnt possibly abandon Yuan Yuan when he was sick even if Ye Hao was angry about it.
She rose to her feet, poured herself a ss of water and downed it in one gulp. She saw the man standing silently by the windowsill the moment she turned around.
She suddenly blinked a couple of times and for some reason, she felt a little sad when she saw him this way. She had once stared at him looking out of the window in the same manner on countless asions and admired his tall and cold figure. He had also stared out of the window, gazing at the streets in the distance silently back then, which made him seem very aloof.
As time passed, their circumstances have also changed. She had felt strangely uneasy when she stared at his back when they were still together but now, she could only sigh.
She had once loved this man and made sacrifices in their rtionship. She had once fantasized about the beauty of love because of him but their memories together were not that great and all that was left were painful memories to her.
She guessed that she must have owed him a debt in her past life and this was why she had to sacrifice so much in this lifetime and was hurt so deeply by him.
You should have something to eat, He Xiyan finally addressed the figure at the windowsill and started to eat a bowl of rice. She didnt have much of an appetite but she had to take care of Yuan Yuan throughout the night.
Mo Yixuan turned around at the sound of her voice and his eyes were wet, as though he had just cried. His eyes were full of self-reproach and sorrow.
Chapter 561 - Would You Come Back Without Him?
Chapter 561: Would You Come Back Without Him?
He went over. Instead of eating, however, he sat beside her and watched her gulping down the food he got for her.
You eat too.
He Xiyan turned to look at him. Knowing that he was sad though, she did not ask anything.
Mo Yixuan simply watched her eating, just like what she did to him before. At that time, he often worked overtime. When he came back, she would prepare him midnight meal and snack and then sit there watching him eating and chatting with him. She would ask him if he was tired or if he had met any trouble in work. She would also get his bath water and clothes prepared.
From the day they affirmed their rtionship, she had always taken good care of him. However, he then had never put his mind on their love rtionship, nor had he paid any attention to her. He simply got used to her kindness to him as well as herpanionship.
Mo Yixuan suddenly reached out his hand and grasped her wrist tightly, looking at her deeply as if to find a trace of love and affection she used to have for him from her face.
Yanyan, tell me, if you have not met him, will youe back? Mo Yixuans voice was low and hoarse, from which his long hidden pain could be heard.
He Xiyan was startled, the pair of chopsticks in her hands dropping onto the ground with a ng.
She turned her head to look at the man beside her, her eyes full of feelings beyond words. She shook her hand, trying to shake his hands off.
However, Mo Yixuan held her hands even tighter and his eyesight became more urgent, because he really wanted to know the answer.
If she hadnt met Ye Hao, would he have the chance to chase her back?
He Xiyan did not know how to answer him.
She turned away, looking at Yuanyuan in the bed.
It took a long time for her to say lightly, Let go of me.
There was a trace of helplessness in her voice. This kind of question meant nothing to her at this time, and she did not know how to answer either. After all, there was no if for her.
Tell me. If it werent for him, would there be any possibility between us? Mo Yixuan asked again, in a firm tone.
He Xiyan felt great pains in her wrist which was held tightly by him. She pressed her lips tightly and pulled back her hand with much strength.
Turning her head, she looked at Mo Yixuan, her ex-husband, eyes full of regrets and helplessness, saying quietly.
Mo Yixuan, we are really unsuitable, really. So dont bother with such question. It doesnt make any sense. He Xiyan sighed and continued, I pursued you at that time because I didnt know love then. After that, everything I did for you was because I didnt know how to manage a marriage, so I was then treating you and your mother very well without any reservation.
Its my fault, Yanyan. You are not to me. Mo Yixuan closed his eyes painfully. What she said was like a knife cutting his heart.
He sighed deeply with thick hoarseness in his voice. In fact, it was he who really did not know about love, nor did he know anything about how to manage a marriage. That led to his loss of a warm home and a love rtionship that could have been very beautiful.
All of this was his fault, so now he had to suffer all these pains, including watching her marrying someone else and calling someone else husband.
He Xiyan shook her head helplessly again, with a bitter smile hanging on her lips.
She had also reflected on that love rtionship, and even reviewed many times of herself.
Chapter 562 - Give Up, Mo Yixuan
Chapter 562: Give Up, Mo Yixuan
She had never taken the initiative in their rtionship and had alwayspromised and allowed her husband to take care of everything because she had married a man who didnt love her and also married into a family where her mother-inw hated her. She failed to obtain their approval no matter how much effort she put in. They would not be able to return to being man and wife even if Ye Hao hadnt appeared because she had never once felt happy when she was with him. In fact, if she could turn back time, she would have wished that she had never met him.
Give up, Mo Yixuan, He Xiyan said coldly to the man in front of her after she had thought things through. She looked at him so distantly that it was as though she was looking at aplete stranger.
She turned her back toward him, just as he used to do so when they were still married.
Mo Yixuan stiffened and he pursed his lips tightly. The expression on his face seemed exceptionally painful and tortured.
Yan Yan... he tried to call her name but she didnt even respond, neither did she turn back to look at him.
The two of them stood guard by Yuan Yuans bed and took care of the child who carried both their genes. They watched as Yuan Yuan awakened time and time again from his fitful slumber, watched as he coughed, as his IV drip bag was changed and he had to get more injections, and finally, around midnight, He Xiyan could no longer bear it. She sprawled out in front of the bed and slept beside Yuan Yuan who had fallen asleep once more.
Mo Yixuan couldnt sleep the entire night. He took off his coat and ced it around her shoulders. Then, he walked toward the windowsill and watched the roads that only had a few cars whizzing by and the dim streetmps. He pushed open the window and allowed the cold air to beat against his face and enter his cold heart.
He was certain that he would have never abandoned her if Xia Yuwei had not gotten pregnant. He had always loved her but she had already left him by the time he realized his feelings for her. As for him, he had lost the chance to keep herpany and take care of her. He couldnt even stand by her side when Yuan Yuan was sick.
If he had to name something that he hated about himself, it was the fact that he had failed to treat her well the entire time that they were together.
He had already fallen for her after spending more than four years together, and she was already a part of his life and was like oxygen to him. However, he neglected her and only regretted his decision after she left. It was only after she left that he realized that he felt a suffocating pain in her absence.
Mo Yixuan clutched at his own fingers and his thin lips were pursed so tightly that it was as though they couldnt be pried open, and his eyes were full of remorse and pain.
Yan Yan, what must I do for you to return to my side? Mo Yixuan suddenly turned around and looked at He Xiyan who had already fallen asleep by Yuan Yuans bedside.
He walked over and heard her breathing evenly. She seemed very exhausted and her eyes were tightly shut.
He knew very well what she looked like when she was sound asleep. When she was sound asleep, she liked to bite her lips and liked to ball her hands into fists like a child.
This was exactly what she was doing at the moment.
He suddenly bent over and picked her up, then ced her on the bed beside Yuan Yuans and carefully tucked her in.
Rest well, Yan Yan, Mo Yixuan whispered listlessly. Then, he ced a hand gently on her forehead and pushed aside stray locks of hair that had fallen on her face.
It was already four AM and the hospital was extremely quiet. He could only hear the asional footsteps once in a while.
Mo Yixuan sat next to He Xiyans bed and alternated between staring at his child and staring at the woman he loved. He didnt sleep the entire night.
Chapter 563 - He Was Not As Important As The Child
Chapter 563: He Was Not As Important As The Child
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Simrly, in a castle more than twenty kilometers away, there was a man who stayed awake all night.
Ye Hao leaned against the bedside. The ashtray on the bedside cab was filled with smoked ashtray. Although he usually did not smoke much, this night, however, he smoked a whole pack of cigarettes, making the whole room smoky.
Nevertheless, he continued to smoke one after another as if he couldnt smell or feel it.
His eyebrows were locked tightly, his eyes a little puffy because ofck of rest. Several times, he picked up his cell phone and wanted to call her, but cast it aside before getting through.
At this time, he knew very well that in her eyes, he was not as important as that child, so he could guess that she would not hesitate to leave home to take care of her child if there was something wrong with the child or he got sick.
Thinking that such things would ur frequently, Ye Hao seemed not able to extend his locked eyebrows, with unspeakable anxiety sticking in his heart.
He got up very early in the morning, even earlier than home maids.
Out of the bedroom, he heard the baby crying.
It was his daughter, no, their daughter, crying.
Xixi, only five months old, would cry the moment she woke up. She cried so loudly that he could hear it in the corridor.
Ye Hao went to the childrens room without hesitation. He knocked hard at the door. Soon, the nanny came to open the door, with Xixi who was crying in her arms.
Whats wrong with the child? Ye Hao reached out to take over his child, his amber eyes half squinted.
The nanny quickly brought a tissue and wiped the milk spilled out of the babys mouth. Then she looked at Ye Hao and said somewhat nervously, Recently, Xixi would vomit milk sometimes. Her sleep is shallow and would wake up several times in the evening.
The nanny said so honestly. Such a small child was not easy to take care of, and she had always been very careful. After all, she was a little princess born with a golden spoon. If there was anything wrong with her, she could not bear the responsibility.
Ye Hao gently patted the childs back. He looked at the nanny, whose face even turned red with nervousness. There was no me in his eyes, but more worry.
Tomorrow morning, I will call the doctor of the childrens hospital to have an examination of the child. You take good care of her. Its cold now. Be careful not to let the child catch cold.
Ye Hao said so with some worry. As a man who had been working all the year round, he did not know how to take care of children or how to coax them, but he indeed loved his baby daughter deeply.
As long as his daughter was a little ufortable, even if she cried a little, he would get worried.
The nanny took the baby and nodded, saying, Okay, sir, Ill take good care of Xixi. Well, you dont seem to have a good rest. Its still early, just about six oclock in the morning, why not go to sleep for a little while? Ill pay attention to Xixi.
The nanny had noticed his thick ck circles and traces of blood in his eyes. She even caught a choking smell of tobo. She knew that Mr. Ye must have stayed up all night.
Ye Hao responded with a cold hum, without saying anything. He turned around and went into the corridor again. Meanwhile, his figure was pulled very long by the light.
Today was the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, the traditional lunar year. It would be quite noisy and busy in the castle, because all the servants, chefs and safety guards at home would get together for the Lunar New Years Eve dinner. They would also y some games under the arrangement of butler Lu. More importantly, they would get year-end bonuses and so on.
Chapter 564 - An Empty Home
Chapter 564: An Empty Home
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yuan Yuan finally recovered after spending six days in the hospital. His fever had subsided and he stopped coughing. He returned to being his lively self and roamed around the ward excitedly, tugging at his fathers trousers one moment and his mothers clothes the next.
Ma Ma, I want to look at fish... Yuan Yuan said as he wrapped his arms around his mothers legs and looked at his mother. His father had brought him to the underwater park the previous time and he had seen a lot of fish that were bigger than him and thoroughly enjoyed himself there, so he wanted to go back there again.
After he recovered from his illness, all he wanted to do was to y.
He Xiyan picked her child up and kissed his soft and chubby cheeks. Her precious child was bing more handsome and adorable with each day.
Yuan Yuan, the fish at the underwater park have not been let out to y today, so you wouldnt be able to see them, He Xiyan said with a smile. Her mood had also improved when she saw that her child had recovered. It was also time for her to return home since it was already the 29th day of thest month on the lunar calendar. She had to return home to celebrate the new year with her husband, daughter, and her inws.
Mo Yixuan had already finished the paperwork to get Yuan Yuan discharged and heaved a long sigh. While he was happy that his child was about to be discharged, for some reason, he felt a little sad since he didnt know when he would have the opportunity to see her the next time.
This had been a rare opportunity for him to interact with her and for them to share heartfelt words with each other. His heart felt empty now that she was about to leave.
He Xiyan handed Yuan Yuan back to Mo Yixuan and picked up her own bag as she said worriedly, I should get going. Remember to take good care of Yuan Yuan and make sure that he doesnt fall sick again. The weather has been cold ofte, so make sure he wears warmer clothes, and hire a nanny who would be more meticulous in caring for him.
All she wanted was for her child to grow up healthy and strong.
Mo Yixuan smiled and he looked at her tenderly, his reluctance to part expressed clearly through his gaze.
He pursed his lips but he didnt respond and merely nodded. Then, he brought Yuan Yuan to arge room nearby since he didnt want Yuan Yuan to notice when Yan Yan left. Yuan Yuan would definitely kick up a fuss if he noticed.
He Xiyan packed up her bags, walked out of the hospital ward and left the hospital.
She could hear the firecrackers being set off frequently outside since it was so close to Lunar New Year Eve, several families were already preparing to ring in the Lunar New Year.
She arrived at the castle more than an hourter.
The castle was extremely quiet and she couldnt hear a single sound. After she entered the living room, she realized that she hadnte across a single person.
She went upstairs and opened the door to the bedroom after her fingerprint was verified by the fingerprint reader. The bedroom was strangely quiet and the quilts were neatly folded.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan called out as she faced the direction of the study but there was no response. It was obvious that her husband was not in the study room.
She walked out and pushed open the door to Xi Xis room, only to find that it waspletely empty. There was no sign of her nanny either.
Where is everybody? He Xiyans voice rang out across the corridor.
Yet, there was still no response.
She took her phone and was about to call Ye Hao when she finally heard footsteps. Soon, A-Mu who was in charge of security at the castle during the Lunar New Year period appeared and said, Madam, youre finally home.
A-Mu nodded politely at He Xiyan. The castle would be extremely quiet during the Lunar New Year period and this year was no exception either. He was all alone in the castle with another security guard and there werent any chefs either, so they were forced to cook their own food.
Chapter 565 - They Had All Gone
Chapter 565: They Had All Gone
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan looked at A Mu, frowning doubtfully, and asked, Where is Mr. Ye? Where have they gone?
Howe there were only two security guards left at home, even the nanny was nowhere to be found? She actually told the nanny that she must stay in the castle to take care of Xixi, and that she had to stay here during the New Year.
Surprised as well, A Mu bit his lips and looked at He Xiyan with the same doubts.
Dont you know, madam? He looked quite shocked.
He Xiyan shook her head. She had been in the hospital these days. Of course, she called Ye Hao every day, but Ye Hao only said that there was nothing wrong at home.
After a pause, A Mu said, Three days ago, Mr. Ye had taken the little princess and the nanny, together with the old Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye, to Mar... to spend the holiday by private ne. They are said toe back on the eighth day of the first lunar month.
A Mu opened his eyes wide, which were full of shock and doubt. It was out of his expectation that such an important thing should be out of madams knowledge.
He Xiyan was stunned there. Her whole person shook suddenly. Under themp light, her face turned pale instantly, some cold sweating out on her forehead.
She pressed her white lips tightly, and her chest seemed to be choked with breath and blood, which made her feel ufortably suffocated.
Are you all right, madam? Seeing He Xiyan abnormal face, A Mu hurried over.
He Xiyan shook her head, both her hands seeming to have no strength at this time.
Im OK, she waved her hand, signaling A Mu to go away.
The moment A Mu turned around, however, she leaned against the wall all of a sudden, her face turning extremely pale.
She quickly clicked on the screen of the cell phone, then clicked open the phone book, searching Ye Haos number in it.
Although she did not know the exact reason, she could guess that he must be extremely angry to do this.
This was the first time he had done this since they got married.
He Xiyan frowned, her heart pounding fast. She could feel her fingers trembling.
Familiar ringtone came out of the cell phone. The song Find You Eventually was set as ringtone especially by him. When they called each other, their mobile phones would both ring this song.
The ringtonested for a long time until the whole song was over, but there was no familiar voiceing from her cell phone.
He didnt answer the phone.
Unexpectedly, he did not answer the phone.
He Xiyan called again, but the result was the same. Until the song was over, he did not answer it.
The cell phone in her hand fell onto the ground with a bang, along with her tense heart. At this moment, her heart seemed to be hollowed out.
-
At the same time, in a small country thousands of kilometers away, on the golden beach, a group of men and women dressed in cool clothes were leisurely bathing in the sunshine, surrounded by childishughter. Blue water billowed, waves beating the reefs on the shore. In the distance, the sky and the sea were linked together, boundless. The air was fresh and refreshing.
At this moment, Ye Hao was lying on the seaside reclining chair. He just wore a pair of shorts, revealing his slender and robust figure. His wheat-colored skin appeared healthy and sexy under the sunshine. He wore a pair of thick sunsses. No one could see the look on his face.
Next to him was his mother, Xia Jingshu, who could only sit in a wheelchair. She came here just to see the scenery of the seaside. Xixi, however, had been taken by the old Mr. Ye to a baby swimming pool not far away, where she was ying with other babies.
Chapter 566 - She Hoped That She’d Be Able to Come Round
Chapter 566: She Hoped That Shed Be Able to Come Round
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ah Hao... Xia Jingshu said as she looked at her son who was strangely quiet. She knew her son best and could see the pain and hurt that asionally shed past his face.
She had only seen the same expression on his face once C when Han Xue had betrayed him.
After we return from this trip, you should have a conversation with Yan Yan. If she refuses to cut off contact with the Mo family and is unable to extract herselfpletely from her rtionship with her ex-husband, Id support your decision to give up on her.
Xia Jingshu heaved a long sigh. Frankly, she liked her daughter-inw and thought that she had never once mistreated her daughter-inw, but her daughter-inws only mistake was that they chose their own sides when it came to this matter regarding Yuan Yuan.Update by vip novel
When she saw how upset and troubled her son was because of his rtionship, she felt bad for him and felt that He Xiyan didnt seem to love her son that deeply from the way she was handling certain issues.
She only hoped that her son would be able to find a wife that would be considerate and kind.
Ye Hao turned to look at his mother and pursed his lips slightly but he didnt respond to her words. No one could see the tears that pricked at his amber-colored eyes under the lens of his spectacles.
He was crying. His tears spilled out of the corners of his eyes and under the sunlight, they seemed crystalline and transparent.
Xia Jingshu continued, Yuan Yuan is her child and it isnt a problem if she brings him over to the castle for a few days asionally. I could even understand if she had to visit him when he fell ill but when I see how Yuan Yuan is all she cares about and how shes unable topletely cut off ties with the Mo family, I find her actions very uneptable.
Xia Jingshu said with a frown. It had been her idea to bring the entire family out for a holiday without He Xiyan since she hoped that her daughter-inw would be able to make use of this time to reflect on her own actions. She hoped that He Xiyan would realize that she shouldnt neglect her own family, her son and her granddaughter. She wanted her daughter-inw to realize which family was her true family.
Ye Hao continued to lie there motionless. However, his hands had already balled into fists, as though he was trying to hold something back in.
The nursemaid carried Xi Xi over, and Ye Snr, the nanny, and the security guards were also present.
Xi Xi was d in a pretty pink princess dress and wore a pink sunhat. She was still very young, so she couldnt speak but she would asionally use her actions to express herself. She would pout when she was angry, stick out her tongue when she was hungry, and asionally shake her head or wave her hands.
She loved smiling and would smile and babble words that no one was able to understand.
Xi Xi reached out her hand and pointed at a small dog nearby, then stuck her tongue out at the dog, trying to express her curiosity and excitement at the sight of the dog.
Ye Snr. stood by his sons side. His health was in poor condition, so he rarely traveled. He had decided toe on the spur of the moment since he thought that he should travel around more now that he didnt have much time left on earth.
Ah Hao, Ye Snr. said as he looked at his son. Ive already heard about what happened with He Xiyan. I havent got anything else to add but you should really keep your wife in line. If she continues to have such an ambiguous rtionship with the Mo family and causes a scandal in the future, youd be a joke in the eyes of the public. I dont wish to see such a thing happen, so I hope youd understand.
Ye Snr. didnt care much about his sons marriage but he was concerned about how this might impact the Ye familys reputation that had been built over several hundred years.
Chapter 567 - Take Good Care Of Yourself
Chapter 567: Take Good Care Of Yourself
In the evening, Ye Hao went to a luxurious seafood restaurant with his parents, maids, nanny and bodyguards. The whole family enjoyed a delicious seafood dinner together with all kinds of foreign cuisine. Later, they would go to enjoy a concert together. In this whole family, however, only she was absent.
In winter, it was very cold in Ye City. In the evening, a cold northwest wind began to blow. The streets outside the castle were very empty and cold, even with few vehicles, because everybody had gone home early to celebrate the New Year.
In the castle, it was cold and empty as well. There was only one room with a faint bedmp on.
He Xiyan stood by the window, letting the northwest wind from outside blowing on her face, also into her heart. That kind of coldness was like a cold knife cutting her heart which now had no temperature at all.
She held her cell phone tightly, still waiting for that call. She did not know how long she had been waited. However, the phone did not ring untilte at night.
She took out the cell phone and had a look at it. It was a messageing in, not from her husband, but from her younger sister, Shu Man.
- Sister He, is it convenient for you and brother-inw tomorrow at noon? How about youe for dinner?
Following the words were a line of funny emoticons and a few words of New Year blessing.
Looking at the message, He Xiyan, out of no reason, began to cry suddenly. Tears fell from her eyes, one drop by another, onto the cold screen of her mobile phone.
After a long pause, she finally clicked on the screen and replied.
- Okay, I wille tomorrow.
He Xiyans chest was painful as if she were suffocated. She did not send out thetter sentence saying that her husband would note.
With a sigh, she clicked on the screen again and clicked on her familiar head image.
She sent several sentences.
- Dear, remember to take good care of Xixi. There is a big difference in the temperature there. Dont let the child catch a cold. Besides, dont take our child to crowded ces.
- Ill wait for you at home.
- Good night, and take care of yourself...
He Xiyan sent several sentences in session, but the messages she sent were like a stone sinking into the sea in silence. She didnt get any reply from him, even without an emoticon.
Her heart ached as painfully as being pulled. Turning around, she walked to the bedside andid the neatly folded quilt on the bed. She shrank her little body in.
Without the familiar warmth around her, she was not used to it, tossing and turning all night, unable to fall asleep for a long time. She then took out her cell phone and kept looking through the news and reports. No matter how long she looked, however, she was not sleepy at all.
A sense of inexplicable loneliness struck her. Suddenly, she felt empty all around, and her heart was empty as well.
He must be angry, she thought, because she had been with Yuanyuan in hospital for six days. But she just wanted to see her child healthy. As long as the child did not get better, she could not rest at ease. Even if she could relive the previous several days, she would still make the same choice.
Why did he get angry like this?
He Xiyan could not understand, nor did she know what she could do in the future to avoid any misunderstandings between them.
That night, she hardly closed her eyes. Instead, she kept thinking about how this marriage should continue. She knew that he loved her and that she loved him as well. However, there was always something troublesome between them, which could not be solved by love only.
Chapter 568 - She Didn’t Know Who Had Gifted Her This Villa
Chapter 568: She Didnt Know Who Had Gifted Her This Vi
On Lunar New Year Eve, Shu Man was woken up by her mother. Ye City was exceptionally lively today and they could hear the popping sounds made by firecrackers.
This was an ordinarymercial residential area and more than 10,000 people lived within a two-kilometer radius of this area. Thus, it was much livelier in this districtpared to the vis along the river and outskirts.
Madam Shu was hanging up the new couplets that she had bought and stood on the chair, looking very nervous. As she grew older, she became more careful of her movements since she was afraid of falling down or contracting a serious illness and bing a burden to her daughter.
The moment Shu Man walked out of the house, she spotted her mother on the chair, her hands raised high and immediately rushed over to stabilize the chair as she said, Mum, why dont youe down? Ill do it.
Madam Shu said, Its alright. Im still able to handle small chores such as this.
Theyre all crooked, Shu Man said unhappily. She hated it when her mother refused to listen to her and acted on her own ord.
Madam Shu finally got off the chair. It was true that the couplets were crooked due to her poor eyesight.
She seemed to get more useless as she aged.
Oh yes, Man Man. Do you know who gave you the house the other day? Madam Shu asked and she still remembered that incident.
Strangely, she signed for a parcel two days ago and the parcel contained a string of keys to a house. The address to the house was written on a card that came with those keys and it was located west of the Naam River in an area full of vis that faced the river. She had checked out the address yesterday and it was a luxurious vi that was the best v amongst all the vis built in that area. She asked a rtive who was in the property business and heard that the property was valued at more than 200 million dors.
She couldnt understand whod send them such an expensive gift without leaving his or her identity behind.
Shu Man hopped off the chair after hanging the couplets and she looked equally confused. She didnt look at the house but she had checked out pictures online and saw that it was several thousand square meters with its own garden and pool. This was a house that she would never be able to afford even if she worked several lifetimes.
Im not sure either, she said with a sigh.
She had experienced a string of bizarre events recently that she couldnt make head or tail of either.
Was this from your sister? Madam Shu asked since the only person she could think of who had the ability to purchase such a luxurious house was none other than Man Mans newly acknowledged sister, He Xiyan.
Shu Man shook her head and said, Ive already asked my sister and she said that it wasnt her. Alright, why dont you head outside to buy some food for the hotpotter? My sister and the others would arrive soon.
Shu Man said as she pushed her mother out of the house.
She already had a vague inkling of who the gifter of the vi might be. However, she had never met this man nor interacted with him, so she couldnt find any reason to ept his strange and luxurious gifts.
This was a man who was so different from her that she felt like they belonged to two different worlds.
Thus, she had no intention of moving into the vi.
He Xiyan only left the castle around 10 in the morning. She bundled herself into arge coat and pped on a thickyer of makeup to conceal the traces of fatigue that had been left on her face after a sleepless night. She drove very slowly and she was very troubled along the way. The irritation in the eyes couldnt be wiped away.
He was still not responding to her calls or her texts, so she didnt know what he was thinking. Moreover, Xi Xi was still so young, so she was worried that her daughter couldnt get used to the weather in a foreign country. She had also attempted calling her mother-inw earlier in the morning but had received no response either.
She suddenly felt both worried and upset at the thought of that.
Chapter 569 - Where Was Brother-in-law?
Chapter 569: Where Was Brother-inw?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It wasnt until eleven oclock that He Xiyan drove her car into an ordinary residential area. Although it was not a high-end neighborhood, it was indeed very busy and lively. Lanterns and colorful paper hung everywhere. Many children wereughing and ying outdoors.
He Xiyan gave out a sigh. On such a day, she could have had a reunion dinner with her family, celebrated the festival and stayed up to see the New Year in together. Now, however, her family members were several thousand kilometers away from her, and she seemed to be abandoned by them, alone.
Mrs. Shu and Shu Man were preparing this big lunch. They also invited the two old people who lived alone next door to their home for the New Year. Both of the old people were nearly 70 years old and had only one son, who died a few years ago.
By the time He Xiyan arrived, all the dishes were ready, including chicken, duck, fish, seafood tter and refined wine. Mrs. Shu was quite good at cooking, so the dishes she prepared tasted even better those cooked in restaurants.
Sister He, where is brother-inw? Shu Man noticed that only her sister came in, but she had invited both her sister and brother-inw toe.
Mrs. Shu also looked around, but did not see Ye Hao, either.
He Xiyan curled her lip corner slightly, a strong touch of bitterness and astringency prating through the smile on her lips.
On such a day, nothing was more lonely and helpless for her than being alone without her husband around.
He had something to handle, so hes gone to the old house of Ye family. He Xiyan murmured, without telling the truth.
It was the first time she hade to her younger sisters house. She should have been very happy, but now she could only manage to put on an awkward smile.
She went to the table and sat beside her sister. Looking at so many dishes on the table, she had no appetite.
Shu Man poured a ss of wine for her sister and then picked up some food for her.
Good at observing ones appearance, she could see that her sister had something on her mind at a nce. Even if her sister wore makeup, she could see that her sister was quite pale and haggard. She might not have had a good rest for several days, she thought.
On such an important day, brother-inw did not apany her sister. Except for conflicts, there was no other reason.
Knowing the fact though, Shu Man did not speak out, onlyughing and chatting with her sister on various topics. She talked about her school life and some things happening during her growth all along until the meal was over. She managed to divert her sisters attention.
He Xiyan did not know how many sses of wine she drank. She drank nearly the whole bottle. When she stood up, she faltered and almost fell to the ground.
Shu Man hurried to hold her up, looking at her sisters haggard face with worries. At this time, with a blush on her face, she seemed to be drunk.
Sister, would you like to have a rest? Shu Man held his sister and walked her to her own bedroom.
She did not expect that her sister would be so unhappy on such a day, nor did she know what conflicts were there between her sister and her brother-inw.
He Xiyan was brought to lie in an unfamiliar bed. With her eyes tightly closed, she soon fell asleep under the influence of alcohol.
When she woke up again, it was almost eight oclock in the evening. At this moment, the sound of fireworks and firecrackers rose outside. Outside the window, there seemed to be lightning, the light of which shines through the window from time to time.
Sister He... Shu Man sat at the bedside. Seeing her sister awake finally, she felt a little relieved as well.
Chapter 570 - Do You Know Who Su Ye Is?
Chapter 570: Do You Know Who Su Ye Is?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan rubbed at her eyes that were still filled with exhaustion. She remembered having dinner here before she fell asleep.
What time is it now? she asked her younger sister.
If there was something that lifted her spirits today, it was the fact that her younger sister was finally treating her like a proper sister.
They werent that distant anymore and could speak to each other like true sisters.
Its already past eight, why dont you get up first? Shu Man asked as she lifted the covers off He Xiyam. She had specially asked her mother to prepare one more portion of dinner and it was still piping hot.
He Xiyan got off the bed and after some sleep, she finally looked like she had a bit more energy and her face was no longer as sunken and sallow as before.
Man Man... He Xiyan said as she took her sisters hand in hers and their eyes met. They looked simr in appearance and this was especially true for their eyes.
The childish innocence that most girls possessed could no longer be found in their eyes since they had been through many painful experiences themselves.
Sister, what do you want to say? Shu Man asked with a smile as she looked at her sister in confusion.
He Xiyan retracted her hand and smiled genuinely at her sister. Then, she took off the ne that she had been wearing when she left the castle. A jade pendant hung from it and this was a ne that she had been wearing for more than 20 years.
She sped this ne around her sisters neck.
Man Man, this is for you, He Xiyan said softly and gently patted her sisters shoulder. She had finally fulfilled her wish that she had held for many years by finding her sister.
Shu Man looked at the small pendant that hung from her neck. She remembered her sister telling her that she had a jade pendant that was exactly that same when she was younger but she had no recollection of wearing such a thing.
Are you sure that I had the exact same pendant? Shu Man asked in surprise since she truly had no recollection of it. She had even received a strange tinum ne the other day and the person who had given it to her even imed that it belonged to her, but she had no recollection of that either.
The recent string of strange events left her feelingpletely befuddled.
He Xiyan nodded and said a little sadly. Yes, Man Man. You had the exact same jade pendant. Our mother said that she had bought two of the exact same jade pendants, one for each of us.
Do you know who Su Ye is? Shu Man asked as she bit her lip. She felt very confused and bewildered when she mentioned his name because she couldnt remember ever having met that man.
He Xiyan froze for a moment and she seemed a little confused as she looked at her sister. She was surprised that her sister would bring him up.
Which Su Ye? she asked uncertainly as though she wasnt sure if the Su Ye her sister was talking about was the same famous Young Master Su who was known by everyone.
The young master of the Su family, the boss of that technology firm, Shu Man said with a frown. She had been very confused these few days. Young Master Su had tried to ask her out but she had ignored him.
He Xiyan didnt understand why her sister would suddenly bring him up. She knew who Su Ye was but she wasnt that close to him.
Whats wrong? Did hee looking for you? He Xiyan asked as she grew even more confused.
Shu Man nodded. Yes, he tried to ask me out but I didnt go in the end. Strangely, he even gifted me a vi the other day and this vi is located in the best location along the Naam River district and is worth almost close to 300 million dors. I dont understand why hed do such a thing. Could he be our long-lost brother?
Chapter 571 - Still Did Not Reply To Her
Chapter 571: Still Did Not Reply To Her
Shu Man could only think of this reason. Besides, she held a vague impression of a brother she used to have, who said that he would take care of her.
But she didnt remember the brothers name.
He Xiyan was also confused by what her sister said. She opened her eyes wide, full of doubts and puzzles.
She shook her head, denying her sisters strange idea. Their mother only gave birth to them two. They had no elder brothers nor younger brothers.
As for why Su Ye sent Manman a house, she also felt confused.
Maybe he likes you. He Xiyan said in a low voice. That was the only reason she could think of.
Shu Man said, But I dont know him. Even if hes a rich guy with a lot of money, its impossible for him to give a house to a strange woman.
Shu Man always felt that those things happened to her were bing more and more baffling.
Firs,t she got an elder sister who had married into a rich family, and now strangely, she had a super-rich suitor. If that man was not a suitor, then he must be sick.
He Xiyan smiled with doubts. She didnt know Su Ye much, but she did know that Su Ye had always been a yboy, who dated Ye Shiyust year and even took Yang Kexins hand intimately in a restaurant some days before.
For such a man, no woman could figure out what he was thinking.
Well... Manman. He Xiyan patted her sister on the shoulder and said, Dont think too much. Su Ye sends you something, possibly because he wants to pursue you. As for the reason behind it, you can ask him. Of course, listen to me, dont take it too seriously. He is not a man suitable for marriage. If you also like him, you can y with him, but do not take it seriously or get stuck in it. Two or three billion yuan means little to him.
He Xiyan persuaded her sister so. She did not want her sister to be hurt emotionally, nor did she want her sister to marry into a big family like herself. After all, she herself had married into such a family twice, but did not live a happy life.
Shu Man nodded and said, I know, sister. She had never thought of finding such a boyfriend. She even didnt want to get married at all.
The two sisters continued to talk about their work and life, with New Years Eve passing and the New Yearing secretly.
At this time, louder sounds of firecrackers and fireworks came from outside, which continued for a long time. A strong smell of smoke pervaded the air.
Happy New Year! Shu Man hugged her sisters shoulder and gave her first New Year blessing to her sister, whom she had known for less than one month.
He Xiyan looked at her sister beside her with a smile, watching her happily interacting with friends, sending and grabbing red packets in Wechat groups.
However, while looking at her, she felt unspeakable loss and sadness in her heart. She went to the corridor not far away. Under the light, her face turned pale again. With a sigh, she took out her cell phone from her pocket and clicked on the number she knew quite well.
He still have not replied to her. She had sent him more than a dozen messages these past two days, but he did not answer even one of them. Even on such a day, he had no response.
He Xiyan stroked her chest. Suddenly, she felt painfully suffocated as if she could not breathe.
Chapter 572 - Do You Want to Get a Divorce?
Chapter 572: Do You Want to Get a Divorce?
Shu Man arranged for her sister to sleep at the guest room across her room after midnight.
He Xiyan could no longer keep her troubled feelings under wraps when she was all alone in the room and curled up in an unfamiliar bed, hugged a tiny pillow close and started sobbing. Her tears fell like a broken string of pearls and soon, the entire pillow was wet.
She held her phone tightly in one hand but after 10 minutes, 20 minutes... and beyond, her phone did not ring.
She looked dejected at the window and there was no trace of the happy and touched bride that had married this man a year ago. They had only just obtained their marriage license the same dayst year and he had promised her that hed be by her side no matter what and also promised that hed treat Yuan Yuan like his own child.
However, their rtionship had turned so icy in a span of one year. Each time he flew into a rage, he would refuse to answer her calls and her text messages, and he was reacting in the same manner despite the cracks in their rtionship.
She wished that he would call and she didnt mind even if he were to be in a horrid temper. They couldmunicate with each other and even get into a big fight but nothing terrified her more than his current attitude of giving her the cold shoulder by ignoring all her calls, texts, and messages.
She couldnt understand why men all tended to react in the same manner. This had been the case with Mo Yixuan as well. He would often ignore her messages or reply with a few emoticons and she was now facing the same situation with Ye Hao.
If he resented the fact that she had spent six days in the hospital caring for Yuan Yuan, he could have let her know, or even gone to the hospital to ask her toe home but he didnt do either of those things. Thus, she couldnt understand why he could fly into such a huge rage in such a short span of time.
He Xiyan felt as though her heart was being torn into pieces and the pain that pressed at her chest made her feel breathless. She bit her pale lips tightly and balled her hands into fists, as though she was trying to crush the phone in her hands.
Finally, she couldnt help but unlock her phone and click on his disy picture. Then, she typed a message, a text that contained words that she had never uttered since they were married.
Do you want to get a divorce?
He Xiyan looked at the words that she had typed and breathed heavily. A whileter, she finally released this message into cyberspace.
Then, she stared at her phone and waited for his response.
She leaned against the bed and her tears fell uncontrobly.
She didnt know how she was going to continue trying to live like this because she was extremely exhausted. She could tell that his parents had approved of him bringing the family out without her and guessed that they must have condemned her actions as well since they werent answering her calls either.
She had only gone to care for her child who had fallen ill, so she didnt understand what exactly had she done wrong to warrant such cold treatment from them.
If they didnt like her, they should just verbalize their distaste for her. She wouldnt shamelessly stick around the Ye family if that was the case.
She was tired of this marriage.
He Xiyan sighed heavily. She had never experienced such a torturous Lunar New Year and if it wasnt for the fact that she had found Man Man, she would have been spending the Lunar New Year Eve alone.
Her phone finally made a series of beeps and this was the sound of her message notifications.
He Xiyan guessed that Ye Hao must have replied as she eagerly unlocked her phone but a resigned smile soon spread across her face.
These were messages from her colleagues and ex-ssmates to wish each other a happy Lunar New Year. As for her husband, he was still ignoring her despite the message that she had sent. He continued to give her the cold shoulder and didnt even send her an emoticon.
Chapter 573 - As Long As The Child Remembered Her
Chapter 573: As Long As The Child Remembered Her
At the same time, in the Mo family.
After the sleep, Yuanyuan, awakened by the sound of firecrackers in the early morning, was reluctant to sleep again after drinking some milk.
Like a little monkey, he jumped up and down on his fathers bed, hitting his father with the bear in his hand from time to time.
Trampled on by him casually, the quilt and the sheet were in a total mess.
Mo Yixuan was not angry. Whatever noise Yuanyuan made, he was not sleepy at all anyway.
He just sat by the bedside and looked through the information in his cell phone from time to time, such as the blessings sent by others.
Of course, he kept sending New Year red packets to the staff group, ssmates group, friends and rtives group. That night, he sent out red packets totaling about 200,000 yuan, and he was still sending.
Especially in the staff group, those employees were waiting for him to send out red packets at the midnight clock. Every time he would send about 3000 yuan, at least four or five red packets of sharing luck in each group.
Dad... Yuanyuan threw the thing in his hand towards his fathers head again. Every time his father ignored him, he would keep badgering his father.
Mo Yixuan then cast his cell phone aside and took his naughty son into his arms. Having stayed in the hospital for several days, Yuanyuan became very excited back at home after too much sleep. He spent most of his time ying.
Yuanyuan bypassed his father, then picked up the cell phone his father cast beside the pillow.
He clicked on the screen at random until he saw the screen lit up. He sat happily beside his father and said in a childlike voice, Daddy... Mom.
Yuanyuan gave the cell phone to his father. Unable to speak out aplete sentence, he could only tell his father his thoughts with the simplestnguage.
Seeing his mother in the cell phone, he thought, he could talk with his mom.
Mo Yixuan stared at the screen of the mobile phone. His fingers suddenly quivered a little. Naturally, he understood what Yuanyuan meant: he wanted to do a video call.
However, it was just...
What are you doing, Yanyan?
Mo Yixuan sighed. On such a day, he could guess that she must be with Ye Hao and that she might have already fallen asleep.
Yuanyuan, well call your mom tomorrow. Sleep first. Mo Yixuan patted his sons head,forting this excited little baby.
Yuanyuan, however, pursed his little mouth, appearing reluctant. He once again picked up his fathers phone, continuing to click on it.
Mo Yixuan thought for a while, and finally clicked open the Wechat and found the head image he was most familiar with.
- Yanyan, Happy New Year! Yuanyuan wants to talk to you very much and is making quite a noise.
He first sent a message and then clicked on the video chatting. The beeping voice came from the mobile phone, one time after another, and did not stop until seven or eight timester.
Surprisingly, she answered the video call.
Seeing mom appearing in the cell phone, Yuanyuan jumped up happily on the bed and reached out to grab his fathers cell phone. Then he held the phone with both hands.
Mom... Yuanyuan shouted at the screen, with a bright smile on his little pink face, full of naivety exclusive to children.
Yuanyuan...
After a while, a very hoarse voice came out of the cell phone, which sounded like it wasing from her throat.
On the other side, Mo Yixuan tightened his eyebrows. He hurried over and stared at the woman on the screen, his ex-wife. This nce made him worried suddenly.
Chapter 574 - She Didn’t Do Anything Wrong
Chapter 574: She Didnt Do Anything Wrong
Yan Yan, whats wrong? Mo Yixuan asked anxiously and with a tinge of confusion. He noticed that she seemed like she had been crying and her eyes looked swollen. Furthermore, where was she? The room she was in didnt look like part of the castle.
Mo Yixuans heart suddenly clenched and his jet ck eyes were filled with tenderness and worry for her.
He sensed that she seemed to be upset over something and it was very likely that she had fought with either the Ye family or Ye Hao.
He Xiyan quickly turned off the camera on her end when she noticed that Mo Yixuan had snatched the phone from Yuan Yuan and changed the call to the voice call instead of a video call.
Im fine. Im not feeling too good because I caught a cold. Take care of Yuan Yuan. Its alreadyte so you should coax him to bed, He Xiyans voice sounded hoarse and weak.
Where are you, Yan Yan? Mo Yixuan asked worriedly. SHe had only just returned to the castle yesterday, so it wasnt possible that she had caught a bad cold immediately after her return to the castle. Something must have happened to her.
Tell me, where are you? Mo Yixuan asked as he got off the bed anxiously and dug out some clothes from the closet. He would rush over to wherever she was as long as she told him the address.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan finally managed to snatch the phone back from his father. When he saw that the screen was ck, he kept tapping at the screen, hoping that his mothers face would reappear on the screen.
Yuan Yuan, Im turning in soon. You should sleep too, He Xiyans weak voice sounded from the phone.
She immediately hung up after that and leaned against the headboard of the bed. Her eyes were as swollen as cherries because of how hard she had been crying. Her throat didnt feel too good either since it was dry and itchy and hurt when she tried to speak.
She tossed her phone aside and her eyes welled up with tears once again.
It was only her child who remembered her at this point in time. She had another child who she should have been spending the Lunar New Year with and staying up together to ring in the nw year with, but she couldnt even see her own child.
It was such a festive asion but none of her children were by her side this day, not a single one of them was with her.
As for her husband, he continued to give her the cold shoulder and to date, he had not answered a single call, nor responded to a single message.
She guessed that he must be mulling over their rtionship since he did not respond even after she had sent out such a strongly worded text message. Thus, she thought that he must be deep in thought and contemting how their rtionship should proceed, or engaging her inws in a discussion on whether they should kick her out of the Ye family.
He Xiyan suddenly pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. No matter how foolish she was, even she understood that she did not have any status within the Ye family. She knew that as long as she made a mistake, they would react like they had done this time, and treat her like a stranger, giving her the cold shoulder and allowing her imagination to run wild.
They forced her to wait for their calls and for their news like a fool.
She was nothing but Xi Xis mother to her parents-inw.
She knew that they were angry because of Yuan Yuan but she couldnt possibly force herself to cut off contact with her own child. Doing so would be like ending her life.
He Xiyan smiled with resignation when she saw that her phone waspletely silent by two in the morning.
She decided to turn off her phone.
She didnt care whether or not they responded anymore. She would not beg for forgiveness whether it was to Ye Hao or to her parents-inw because she did not do anything wrong. They were the ones who refused to ept Yuan Yuan from the beginning and allowed the custody of her child to be awarded to the Mo family.
Chapter 575 - Ill-tempered Ye Hao
Chapter 575: Ill-tempered Ye Hao
The next day, He Xiyan left her sisters home early in the morning. She didnt want her bad mood to affect her sister and Mrs. Shu. They should have a happy Spring Festival. Her stay there would only affect their mood.
She drove back to the castle, which was still empty. Without the noise of the child and theughter of the servants, it was quiet, so quiet that she could even hear clearly her heartbeat.
She didnt have breakfast or even drink a drop of water. Back to her bedroom, she lied on the bed and continued to sleep. Only in sleep could she forget the worries and her bad mood.
-
At the same time, in a hotel in a small country thousands of kilometers away, the man seemed to be crazy, ruthlessly smashing his cell phone onto the ground and kicking the chair aside hard.
He gritted his teeth, the veins bulging on his arms. His face turned totally red with his eyes overflowing with anger.
It almost frightened his mother.
Xia Jingshu hurried to push her wheelchair forward to grab her son, her eyes full of worries and sympathy.
A Hao, calm down. Xia Jingshu did not know why her son suddenly became so irritable and angry.
It was also the first time she had seen her son so pissed off.
Whats wrong? She asked in doubts, her heart pounding fast with nervousness.
Ye Haos amber eyes were horribly red, full of blood traces, just like a psychiatric. He shook off his mothers hand and kicked the table in the room suddenly, directly kicking it onto the ground.
His whole person was filled with that kind of irritability.
A Hao... Xia Jingshu was so anxious that she was even about to cry.
She took her sons hand again, tightly this time.
Tell mom, what happened? Xia Jingshu knew for sure that something serious must have happened. Otherwise, her son, who had always been stable and calm, would not be so emotional to control his behavior.
Ye Hao did not answer his mother. He still held his hands tightly, almost pressing his nails into his hands.
Xia Jingshu said, Its Yanyan, isnt it? You have a quarrel?
This was the only reason Xia Jingshu could think of.
Ye Hao still did not reply. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly, which were full of anger, hiding all his pains and depression at the same time.
A Hao, listen to me. Whatever the matter is, lets have a good discussion back home. Dont be angry here. Besides, this is a hotel, if you smash things, they will call the police.
Xia Jingshu could probably guess what it was. Maybe He Xiyan had contacted Mo family again or she had gone to Mo family to celebrate the New Years Eve.
This woman was really not sensible and did not think before acting, behaving without principles.
Considering that was most likely the reason, Xia Jingshu pushed her wheelchair out of the bedroom, took out her cell phone and called her daughter-inw.
This time, she would certainly criticize He Xiyan. What she had done indeed!
Soon after, the voice of customer service prompt came from the cell phone.
- Sorry, the number you dialed is off. Please dial itter.
She turned off the phone?
Xia Jingshu frowned, doubts filling her heart. During the day, on the first day of the New Year especially, how could her phone be turned off?
What was she doing?
Xia Jingshu couldnt work out the reason why her daughter-inw turned her phone off. She then immediately clicked on the Wechat and found her daughter-inws ount.
Chapter 576 - Is Not a Good Match
Chapter 576: Is Not a Good Match
He Xiyan had sent her a new year greeting and a red packet but she wanted her daughter-inw to reflect on her actions, so she neither responded nor epted the red packet. She didnt expect that girl to do something so extreme in the span of a day.
Xia Jingshu typed out a string of words:
Yan Yan, Im not sure what do you think youre doing but since youve already married into the Ye family, you should know what you should and should not do. Im sure you know how well Ah Hao has treated you, so do you think you have been fair to him?
Xia Jingshu immediately ced all the me on He Xiyan and when she recalled how angry her son had been earlier, she felt as though her heart was bleeding. She knew her son well and knew that he would not be so angry if he hadnt been hurt by her daughter-inw.
After she sent the message, she did not receive any reply since He Xiyan had turned off her phone and did not even read her message.
Xia Jingshu sent another text:
If you cant cut off ties with Yuan Yuan, then you should set my son free. My heart aches for my child just as your heart aches for yours. I dont wish to see Ah Hao suffering in pain because of you.
Xia Jingshu sent out a series of text messages and expressed her heartfelt thoughts. No one was more important to her than her son and her only desire was to see her son live happily. Thus, she couldnt feel happy when she saw how upset her son was because of He Xiyan. She had thought that He Xiyan was kind and considerate and would take good care of her son, so she hadnt expected things to end this way.
Ye Snr. brought Xi Xi over. He had also witnessed his sons temper and couldnt understand why his son was suddenly so agitated.
Whats wrong? he asked as he gently ced a hand on his wifes shoulder, his eyes full of confusion.
Xia Jingshu shook her head and said, I dont know either. I guess he must have fought with Yan Yan. These two children are really making me worried.
She thought that the Mo family was the cause of the conflict between her son and He Xiyan.
Ye Snr. frowned and his lips pursed tightly while an obvious sh of distaste and coldness crossed his face.
He coughed twice softly and said, Ah Hao should have married a girl from a simr family status and with a good education background. He Xiyan isnt the woman for him, so you shouldnt interfere in their rtionship. Let them settle their own matters. They should decide whether to stay married or get a divorce and we will not interfere.
Ye Snr.s voice was cold and his eyes that had weathered through all kinds of storms were also cold and icy. He had never liked his daughter-inw for no other reason besides the fact that she was a divorcee with a child. She wasntpatible with his son in any way and to make things worse, she was also a woman who had her priorities all wrong.
If they were to get divorced, what would happen to Xi Xi? Xia Jingshu said with a soft sigh as she reached out to carry her granddaughter who was only five months old. She felt her heart clench in pain when she saw her granddaughters rosy and tiny face.
She felt her heart ache at the thought of how Xi Xi would no longer have a mother if they were to get divorced.
Xi Xi suddenly blinked open her amber colored eyes as though she had heard her name being called, her long eyshes were like tiny fans, and she smiled widely at her grandmother.
At the same time, in a high-ss residential area of Ye City, a mother and her daughter were extremely excited.
Han Xue looked at the texts that she was receiving and grew more excited with each long text message.
Mum, look at this...
Chapter 577 - Complacent Mother And Daughter
Chapter 577: Comcent Mother And Daughter
Han Xue handed her cell phone to her mother, who was peeling an apple.
Han Qing took the phone and had a look at it. Immediately, a triumphant smile emerged on her old face.
Sure enough, they quarrel. She sneered and then took a bite of the apple in her hand.
Han Xues thin lips were slightly opened, her heart full of happiness with unspeakable excitement and joy.
After waiting and preparing for so many days, she finally saw them quarreling.
Mom, butler Lu just told me on the phone that Ye Hao was furious in the hotel, not only throwing his cell phone but also smashing things in the room. Now, even the old Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye could not stand her. Han Xue said so whileughing, and then put a strawberry in her mouth.
As if seeing hope, she even looked better.
She was now waiting for Ye Hao and He Xiyan to kick up a fuss and then divorce immediately, which she had long dreamed of.
Han Qing patted her daughter on the shoulder. She also smiled, but the smile was full of strongcency and scheme.
Little Xue... She looked at her daughter and said, Dont worry. As far as I am concerned, they will not divorce in a short while.
Why wont they divorce? Han Xue frowned and looked at her mother. She knew Ye Hao best. Once he was angry, he would be indifferent. Now Ye Hao abandoned He Xiyan and traveled abroad with his family. He must be very angry.
Besides, they also released those long-prepared photos, intimate ones. She did not believe that Ye Hao would not get pissed off upon seeing them. In fact, he was furious, even smashing things in the hotel.
Han Qing said, Little Xue, you have to learn to be like me and conduct everything with a n.
What do you mean? Han Xue frowned, looking at her mother with confusion.
-
In the castle, He Xiyan, who had slept for two days, finally got up. She looked quite haggard, her eyes sinking, around which were thick ck circles. Her whole person looked thinner than before.
Her lips had cracked because of dehydration.
She stood up. Under the light, her shadow was drawn very long in a lonely way.
It was still quiet in the castle, without any sound. Two security guards lived on the first floor and she was alone on the third floor.
He Xiyan came to the dining room on the first floor. Though with no appetite, she was indeed hungry. Having not eaten for two days, she now looked very weak. After drinking arge ss of water, she then cooked a bowl of noodles with nothing else in it and ate alone.
Today was the third day of the New Year. They should be back in a few days.
He Xiyan gave a bitter smile. Somehow, she could not tell the feeling of loss in her heart.
At this time, A Mu, who was in charge of the night shifts, came over. He was eating an apple because of hunger.
Madam, why you only eat this? Looking at the bowl of simple soup noodles, A Mu felt a little ufortable. He did not know what Mr. Ye thought about. During the New Year, how could he leave his wife alone and upset at home? Even he could not bear to see it any longer.
He Xiyan smiled at A Mu, untold bitterness prating through her smile.
Are you hungry? Would you like to have a bowl of noodles? He Xiyan asked in a hoarse voice. She forgot that there were still two security guards in the castle besides her.
Fruit is enough for me. A Mu continued to eat the apple.
Well, said A Mu. Suddenly remembering something, he continued, Butler Lu just sent me a message saying that they woulde back tomorrow morning.
Chapter 578 - He Returned Home
Chapter 578: He Returned Home
Oh, He Xiyan said coldly and her expression didnt change much.
She didnt care whether they were to return home, or the day after.
She rose to her feet and threw the bowl of noodle soup away, then went back to her bedroom, took a warm bath and continued sleeping.
She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to sleep, so she took several sleeping pills and after the pills took effect, she sank into a deep sleep and waspletely unaware of her surroundings.
The next day around 11 AM, two luxury sedan cars drove into the castle and seven or eight people hopped out of the car, including Ye Hao, Housekeeper Lu, the nanny, wet nurse, Xi Xi, and two bodyguards.
The wet nurse carried Xi Xi who was sobbing loudly. It was as though Xi Xi had gotten a fright aboard the aircraft and she kept crying loudly while her small face waspletely flushed.
Its okay, Xi Xi. Were home now. Dont cry, dont cry... the wet nurse said as she quickly walked ahead of the rest. She was rushing to give Xi Xi a bath, then feed her some milk since she guessed that the child was probably hungry.
Ye Hao was right at the end of the group. His lips were pursed tightly and his face was dark and livid while a storm brewed in his amber-colored eyes.
Where is the madam? he turned and asked the bodyguard A-Mu who had been tasked to look after the castle.
A-Mu shook his head and said, Im not sure. She might be sleeping. Mrs. Ye was constantly asleep these few days and she hadnt emerged from her bedroom other than the time she came down to eat somethingst night.
Ye Haos thick brows mmed tightly together, his eyes narrowed while his face turned pale. The muscles in his face ticked slightly as though he was trying to rein in his emotions that had been brewing for a while.
He didnt probe further but climbed up the spiral stairs to the third floor. His leather shoes clicked loudly against the floorboards and his movements seemed hurried, reflecting his current state of agitation.
He immediately pressed his finger against the fingerprint detector and soon, the door to their shared bedroom opened and he entered.
The room was extremely quiet and he couldnt hear anything else other than the sounds of even breathing. He quickly spotted the woman who was sleeping motionlessly on the bed. This was his wife, his wife whom he had neglected over the past few days.
He Xiyan... Ye Hao shouted loudly and sharply. He didnt understand how she could be in the mood to be sleeping in broad daylight.
However, He Xiyan who was deep asleep did not hear him. She didnt even stir as she continued to sleep. The medication had caused her to sleep very soundly.
Ye Haos eyes burned brightly in anger and his anger only intensified when he looked at the woman on the bed. He felt as though every cell in his body had been ignited.
He suddenly swept her nket off the bed and threw it hard onto the ground. Then, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her off the bed.
He Xiyan, who was still sound asleep, did not realize what had happened. Her knees hit the ground first when she fell off the bed and her head hit the side of the bedside table with a loud thump.
That hurt.
He Xiyans eyes immediately fluttered opened and she rubbed at her sore spot.
Then, she finally noticed a pair of slim and masculine legs and his ck and shiny shoes.
She felt very dizzy and didnt even know that this man had yanked her out of bed.
Chapter 579 - Arguing
Chapter 579: Arguing
She gasped for breath and then rubbed her eyes again. Having taken too many sleeping pills yesterday, she was still in a trance now.
After quite a while, she stood up with the support of the bed edge, then looked up at the man who was more than one head taller than her.
You are back? He Xiyans voice was hoarse. Due to thirst and dizziness, she said in a low voice which seemed to be squeezed out of her throat. She did not know how long she had slept this time.
Ye Hao looked at her who appeared quite drunk with deep and angry eyesight. The anger in those eyes was still burning vigorously. He reached out his hand again, grabbing her cor and roughly dragging her for a few steps. Then he threw her directly into the sofa.
He grabbed her shoulders tightly and growled, Am I not good to you? He Xiyan!
Ye Haos eyes were horribly scarlet.
He Xiyan was stunned, having no idea that Ye Hao would suddenly behave like this.
She opened her eyes wide, filled with shock and incredibility.
What are you doing? She couldnt help roaring, with both her hands resisting his chest.
She just felt that he behaved out of no reason. It was he who went abroad to have a vacation and left her alone at home. He even didnt answer her phone or texted her back. Now it seemed to be her fault. He even got angry with her upon returning.
What am I doing? Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, his eyesight as cold as a knife. He Xiyan, you are really heartless and merciless. You want a divorce, dont you? Once you get divorced, you can go back to him and apany your son.
Ye Hao asked several questions in one breath. His tone expressed his great anger and irritation beyond words. Upon thinking that this woman didnt care about himself at all and that she even had unbroken ties with Mo Yixuan, he then could not stop his inner fury.
He Xiyan opened her eyes in great surprise, as if she did not know the man in front of her.
Why are you talking nonsense, Ye Hao? He Xiyan was anxious, intending to shake off his hand. What did he mean that she wanted to divorce? Obviously, it was he who did not answer her phone. Besides, his parents did not answer her phone or text her back, either.
Ye Hao turned furious, directly pinching her chin. At this moment, he could not control his emotions at all.
The two of them stared at each other, one uncontrobly angry and the other restlessly anxious.
Ye Hao said, You think I dont know anything, do you? He Xiyan, you date your ex-husband again and again on the pretext of seeing Yuanyuan. And you even celebrate his birthday in the hospital. Do you still have our family in your eyes?
Saying that, Ye Hao suddenly loosened his hand, then took out his mobile phone and threw it on He Xiyan, directly hitting He Xiyans arm.
He Xiyan gritted her teeth painfully. Traces of pain came from the ce where she was hit, which might be bruised now.
You must be sick! She could not help cursing.
She simply felt that her husband had changed into another person, an unreasonable one.
Ye Hao said angrily, Look yourself!
He Xiyans face turned red totally with anger. She gasped for deep breath, and then after a long pause, she picked up the cell phone that fell on the sofa. She then clicked on the screen of the mobile phone.
Soon she saw the pictures shown on the screen.
Those were her, her Yuanyuan and her ex-husband in the picture. They were walking along a path in the childrens park, one of her hands holding Yuanyuan while the other hand was held by Mo Yixuan.
All of a sudden, she tightened her eyebrows, wondering who took the picture.
Chapter 580 - The Photographs
Chapter 580: The Photographs
She swiped at the screen and soon, the next photograph appeared. The photograph showed her carrying Yuan Yuan with Mo Yixuan following closely behind her. It was a photograph from when they dined at the restaurant together.
The next photograph was taken at a road crossing and this was when she had gone to pick Yuan Yuan up and Mo Yixuan had wrapped a scarf around her neck. Besides these two photographs, there were many other photographs of them together.
He Xiyan was stunned when she saw the final photograph and her eyes widened in shock.
The photograph was taken a few days ago and the photograph captured her sleeping on the extra bed in the hospital ward while Mo Yixuan sat beside her. The photograph captured him bending down and dropping a kiss on her forehead.
He Xiyan felt like she had been struck by lightning and suddenly rose to her feet, her eyes full of disbelief.
She didnt understand how the final photograph had been taken. She had indeed fallen asleep on the guest bed a couple of times because she had been so exhausted and quickly drifted off to sleep but she hadnt expected Mo Yixuan to do something like that when she was fast asleep. She didnt know who would take such photographs either since all these photographs seemed to indicate that everything had been premeditated.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan said as she threw the phone on the sofa.
She finally realized that he was in such a bad temper because of those photographs.
Ye Haos heart sank and left out a deep sigh, his eyes were filled with pain and sadness.
You still love him, dont you? he asked as he gazed at her coldly. This was a woman whom he loved deeply but this woman had also let him down.
He Xiyan looked at him and frankly, she felt an unprecedented sense of shock when she saw how he behaved today. She couldnt understand how there could be so much conflict between them.
This isnt what it looks like in the photograph, she said as she shook her head but she didnt know how else she could exin that photograph.
Ye Hao scoffed coldly and disappointment shed past his eyes.
What am I supposed to think then? he said as he grabbed a hold of her shoulder and the corners of his lips twisted into a bitter smile. You cant bear to part with Yuan Yuan and he is more important to you than both Xi Xi and me, right? This is why youre all ready to abandon this family because of this family and continue to maintain such an ambiguous rtionship with your ex-husband.
Ye Haoughed as he spoke and after the rage in his eyes faded, his eyes were cold and devoid of hope.
He had treated her so well over the past two years and had thought that she had also fallen for him only to realize that she could neither let go of her past nor Yuan Yuan.
He Xiyan felt like her heart was being torn into pieces and she pursed her lips tightly as tears spilled out of her eyes.
She shook her head and finally said after some time, Thats not true, Ye Hao. While it is true that I cant bear to part with Yuan Yuan, Ive never once thought of getting back together with Mo Yixuan. I dont know who had taken those photographs but whoever did this had obviously deliberately plotted against me. During the time I was taking care of Yuan Yuan, I had slept on the guest bed but I wasnt aware of what happened in the final photograph since I was already fast asleep when it was taken.
After her long speech, He Xiyan pursed her lips in resignation and sensed that things were terribly wrong. Someone seemed to be plotting against her and she didnt even know how to exin herself.
She heard her husbands defeatedugh after she finished her exnation.
Ye Hao turned his face away and his eyes were as hard as ice.
Chapter 581 - Get Away If You Could Not!
Chapter 581: Get Away If You Could Not!
He Xiyan looked at him, and the more she looked, the more she felt that the man was elusive. She did not understand why heughed so coldly.
You dont believe me? She asked in reply, her eyebrows almost pressed into a straight line.
Ye Hao curled his lip corner coldly, the voice overflowing out of his lips sounding quite indifferent. He warned, I dont care what happened between you and him. From today on, you are not allowed to enter the Mo family for any reason, nor are you allowed to have anything to do with Mo Yixuan. Both phone call and video call are forbidden. If you want to see your child, you need to first get my consent.
Ye Hao stood there with his hands crossed behind, a slight trace of coldness prating through his words. Meanwhile, he looked at He Xiyan with a strong sense of warning. It was just like amand.
He Xiyan opened her eyes wide in surprise.
What did you say? She walked up to Ye Hao, unable to believe that he should say so.
Ye Hao said, Should I say it again? From today on, you are not allowed to see your son without my permission.
If she really wanted to see him, he would send someone to bring him here. He had been fed up with what she was now. From time to time, she wouldmunicate with Yuanyuan through video call. Now, Yuanyuan simply caught a minor illness, she could stay there for six days without going home, staying with her ex-husband.
Foolish enough as he was, he could see that this woman held no deep feelings for him.
He Xiyan was stunned there. She only felt a basin of cold water pouring down from her head, making her fall into an ice cer all of a sudden. She had known the man in front of her for two years. For two years, she had never thought that one day he would say such cold words to her or look at herself in such indifference.
He once said that he would treat Yuanyuan as his own biological child. Now, however, with Yuanyuan away for only two months, he had no feelings for the child at all.
Yuanyuan was her child, but she had to get his permission to see her child.
Then what was she? What the hell was her role in this family?
He Xiyan turned her face away, a touch of sadness and despair shing through her eyes at this moment. She stroked her chest, feeling extremely painful.
Instead of responding to the man in front of her, she took a few steps back.
Ye Hao, nevertheless, took a few steps forward, a pair of amber eyes surging with a storm of fury.
Do you understand? He reached out his hand again, lifting her chin, forcing her to look at his face covered with anger and anxiety.
He Xiyan was wearing a bitter smile. Her eyes overflowing with tears, were now full of disappointment and despair, because she couldnt see any previous affection in the mans eyes.
What if I cant do that? She asked in reply, with her lip corner curled, which was overflowing with sadness that would never fade.
Ye Hao then said fiercely, If you cant do it, then leave! After that, he pulled back his hand directly, and then turned his back to his wife.
For a while, he did not realize how hurtful his words were. He did not even notice that the moment he turned around, two lines of tears fell down his wifes face.
He Xiyan also turned around. She stroked her chest again, where there was pain like a knife stirring in. Such pain, she had experienced once in the Mo family about two years ago. Now she felt it again, the piercing pain.
She did not quarrel with the man in front of her any more, nor did she ask any more questions. Instead, she went to the bedside, picked up her cell phone, and then left the bedroom silently.
Chapter 582 - Go and Meet That Man
Chapter 582: Go and Meet That Man
Madam, are you alright?
The moment He Xiyan emerged from the bedroom, she ran into Housekeeper Lu who was standing at the corner of the corridor.
He seemed to be waiting for her and in fact, he had been standing at the doorway the entire time and had heard everything that had gone on inside the room.
He Xiyan waved off his concern and didnt even look at him.
She walked to the corner of the staircase connecting the second and third floor and suddenly, her legs gave way and her body slid onto the floor.
The floor was extremely cold and the iciness from the floor spread from the tips of her toes to every part of her body. However, this iciness was nothingpared to the iciness she felt in her heart.
Housekeeper Lu stood at the staircase on the third floor and he held his phone in his hand as he recorded everything he saw and sent it to the woman who was awaiting his response.
The woman jumped up in excitement from the sofa when she saw his response and yelled for her mother who was cooking in the kitchen.
Mum... quick,e here, Han Xue couldnt disguise the excitement on her face and reacted as though she had just won a top prize. Her mother quickly set her cooking aside when she heard her daughters jubnt shouts.
Whats wrong? she asked as she looked at her daughter but from her daughters expression, she could tell that her daughter had good news to share.
Mum, theyve fought. They actually had a big fight, Han Xue strung her sentences and struggled to put her excitement in words. Then, she handed her phone to her mother.
Han Qing looked at her daughters phone and soon, a smug smile spread over her face that was caked in foundation.
Thats great, she said with a coldugh.
Han Xue said, Mum, Im sure that theyll get divorced if this carries on. What should the next step of our n be?
Her goal wasnt as simple as wishing for He Xiyan and Ye Hao to get a divorce but she wanted to take back everything that was supposed to be hers. Both Ye Hao and the status as the mistress of the castle should have been hers from the very beginning.
Han Qing walked toward her daughter but she wasnt as excited or as anxious as her daughter. After all, she was a woman who was more than fifty years old, so she was a lot more scheming and cunning.
They arent divorced yet, right? she said as her lips curved into a cold smile as another n formed in her mind.
But... Han Xue tried to retort but her mother patted her shoulder and said, You should act in ordance with my previous n and meet that man.
Han Xue asked, Do you mean Mo Yixuan?
Han Qing nodded and her eyes gleamed cunningly as she said, Yes, well have to count on Mo Yixuan if we want Ye Hao and He Xiyan to get a divorce and hes the only person who would be able to get He Xiyan to anger Ye Hao time and time again.
The Mo mansion was exceptionally lively and almost all of Li Qins family were present on this day. There were more than twenty of them at the Mo mansion, including her father who used to be a high-ranking official in the central government.
Yuan Yuan was extremely excited since he realized that every uncle and aunty present would give him a red packet and he didnt even know how many red packets he had collected this time. Both Mo Ye and himself were carryingrge bags that contained red packets.
They didnt know what the significance of these red packets was but they knew that these red packets containing money.
Pa Pa... Yuan Yuan identally opened one of the red packets that he had collected and several stacks of green bills fell out of the red packet, totaling 300,000 dors altogether.
I want to buy toys, Yuan Yuan said as he stuffed the money in a big box. Then, he opened another red packet.
Mo Yixuan watched from a corner and his lips curved upwards.
Chapter 583 - Shared Goal 1
Chapter 583: Shared Goal 1
Now, as long as he could see the child growing healthily, he would feel extremely content. Of course, there was still one more thing he needed to do, that was to bring the mother of the child back, his former wife.
He didnt know what had happened to her these days. Last time on the video, he saw her in a strange ce, looking haggard. Recently, he had tried to contact her many times, but she did not answer. Even when he called her, it was suggested that her cell phone was powered off.
Little Wang, who he had sent to keep an eye on the castle, told him that she had been in the castle these days without going out. He didnt know what she indeed had gone through.
Anxious and worried, Mo Yixuan took out his cell phone again and dialed the number which he could even count backwards.
- Sorry, the number you dialed is off.
The same voice came from the mobile phone.
Mo Yixuan sighed, his firmly clenched fingers covered with a thinyer of sweat. At this time, a message came into his cell phone, from a strange number that he had not saved before.
He stared at the message for a while as if he were thinking about something. Soon he went to the living room and said sorry to his grandfather and uncles. Since he had something to deal with temporarily, he could not apany them to lunch.
He took one car from the garage and drove directly to a western restaurant on West Hn Road, which was about 20 kilometers away.
In a room in the restaurant, a woman was waiting for him. She was wearing a beige tasseled dress, an ankle-length coat, together with a coffee British hat, looking very elegant. The woman also had a beautiful goose face, with delicate facial features. Although she was almost 31 years old, under the cover of delicate makeup, there was nearly no trace of blemish on her face.
One had to admit that she was really beautiful. At the age of 20, she was pure and bright, and now she presented a mature elegance.
Mo Yixuan arrived in this box on time as scheduled.
He frowned slightly and looked at the woman he had never seen before. A beautiful woman though, yet he was no longer interested in interacting with any other women.
He sat directly opposite the woman, with no other expression but doubts on his face.
My name is Han Xue, Mr. Mo. Han Xue took the initiative to reach out her thin and white hand. Her hand was very beautiful, against the polished nails especially, looking like sparkling light.
Mo Yixuan nodded indifferently, but did not reach out his hand. He didnt know much about this woman. Simply having exchanged a few words in Wechat before, he only knew that she was Ye Haos ex-girlfriend.
Han Xues face turned gloomy in an instant. Then she took back her hand with some embarrassment. Always confident of her beauty, she was not happy since it was the first time that men had refused to shake her hand.
Of course, she didnt want to seduce this man or do anything else, because now she just wanted to find the love rtionship she used to have. Besides, although this man was handsome, he was not her target.
Come on, you ask me here for what? Mo Yixuan spoke out straightforwardly and directly leaned against his chair. He looked at the woman he didnt really want to see faintly with dark eyes.
Han Xue simply smiled. Then she stood up and poured a ss of red wine for the man.
Mr. Mo, lets drink this first. Its not urgent. What she was going to talk about with him could not be covered in one or two sentences only.
Chapter 584 - We Might Be Able to Work Together
Chapter 584: We Might Be Able to Work Together
Mo Yixuan frowned deeply and his eyes were filled with distaste and irritation when he looked at that woman.
He had taken one look at her and decided that she was an extremely cunning woman.
Han Xue stopped trying to pique his interest when she saw how unemotional and cold this man was and she also could not bring herself to engage in a long-winded conversation with this man.
Mr. Mo, Im sure youre aware that He Xiyan and Ye Hao have been fighting. Moreover, Ive heard that their rtionship is very tense at the moment, Han Xue said with a smile and her eyes shed smugly as though everything was going ording to n. She gently stroked the diamond ring on her finger which had been a gift worth millions from Ye Hao.
Mo Yixuans face hardened and his face was filled with confusion as he looked at this woman.
What do you mean? he asked in surprise. He had guessed that they had been fighting but he didnt know the reason why.
Mr. Mo, do you really not know? Ye Hao was incensed because He Xiyan spent six days looking after your son. He then brought his parents and daughter overseas for a vacation and left He Xiyan all alone at the castle. After his return, they continued to fight and the conflict between them intensified, Han Xue said.
Then, Han Xue passed her phone to Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan took her phone from her and his eyes narrowed. His heart suddenly clenched when he saw her screen and his eyes widened.
The person in the photograph was none other than his ex-wife, the person whom he was constantly thinking about. She seemed terribly upset and was curled up in a corner. She looked very haggard and he could even make out the tear streaks on her face.
He felt as though a knife had lodged in his heart and bit his lips tightly. He felt very ufortable and sorry for He Xiyan at the sight of this photograph.
How did youe into possession of this photo? He suddenly rose to his feet and looked sharply at her.
His instincts told him that this woman was up to no good.
Han Xueughed awkwardly and tried to wave it off, gesturing for him to calm down.
Housekeeper Lu who works in the castle is my acquaintance so he took this photo and sent it to me. Mr. Mo, theres no need to hide your feelings from me. I know that youve not been able to forget about your ex-wife who is also your sons mother. I believe that youre hoping that theyd get divorced as well so that youd have another chance to win her heart again. Obviously, I feel the same way as you do, so we might just be able to work together, Han Xue said with a smile. Then, she downed her ss of wine.
Her mother had directed her speech and actions, so she seemed very much like her mother.
Mo Yixuan frowned and his eyes were filled with shock but soon, he felt slightly conflicted after the initial shock faded away.
As this woman pointed out, he couldnt wait for them to get divorced but when he saw how haggard she seemed in the picture, his heart ached for her because he could guess how upset and miserable she must have felt.
Han Xue said, Mr. Mo, why dont you consider my proposal? Once they get divorced, Im sure He Xiyan woulde back to you for the sake of your son.
She continued to tempt him with her offer and acted ording to her mothers directions. She was certain that hed be able toe around.
As she expected, Mo Yixuan looked up at her and his eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions.
Chapter 585 - No Way, It Was Illegal
Chapter 585: No Way, It Was Illegal
What can you do? Mo Yixuan asked doubtfully.
In fact, every day he expected them to divorce. However, the way he thought was either to let her fall in love with him again or to leave Ye family ande back to him for the sake of Yuanyuan. Therefore, he always tried to approach her through Yuanyuan and to keep in touch with her.
Han Xue saw that the man seemed to have been persuaded. A trace of triumph shed across her smiling face.
She handed to Mo Yixuan a note she had already prepared,ughing, The method is on the note. As long as you cooperate, they will divorce and we each can achieve our goals.
Mo Yixuan picked up the note directly opened it right away.
He looked at the lines on the note. The more he read, the worse he looked, his face even turning blue and purple. A touch of intolerance and anger rose in his eyes meanwhile.
After finishing reading thest word, he tore the note into pieces, looking at the woman in front of him with eyesight like a knife.
No, its illegal. Mo Yixuan became enraged. Even if he wanted her back, he would like to win her back fair and square, rather than use such sly and underhanded means.
Han Xue gave a slightugh, no worry or fear visible in her eyes.
Illegal or not, it depends on what He Xiyan says. Do you not even have such confidence? What was more, this method is the most direct and effective one. I think you know well that they have a child and will not divorce so easily. We cant find a better way than the one written on the paper.
Han Xue said euphemistically, with no trace of guilt. Besides, she had not even thought about it. Even if Ye Hao and He Xiyan divorced, it did not mean that her ex-boyfriend would ept her again.
Sometimes, recklessness and greed would make one like this, blind and arrogant and would even make one use every means to achieve something. One might even lose herself or himself.
Han Xue said, Why not think about it carefully. As long as you agree, I will find ways to put it into practice. After that, she had another ss of wine.
-
At night, silence reigned the castle, with only a few rooms lit.
He Xiyan sat on the balcony, with her sleeping daughter in her arms. Xixi had been sleeping in her arms for more than one hour. Once in mothers arms, the little baby became more quiet, no longer crying.
Nanny came over.
Madam, would you mind me taking Xixi to rest in the bedroom, you can go to eat something first? The nanny said so with some concern. Madam had not spoken a word all afternoon, even unwilling to drink water. Seeing her in the childspany all the time, she even felt sympathy for her.
She didnt know what happened to Mr. Ye today. He should be so indifferent and ruthless, even unwilling toe and say a word with madam.
He Xiyan stood up and gave her daughter to the nanny without any facial expressions.
Then she sat in that sofa chair, no trace of light perceivable in her eyes.
With a sigh, the nanny went to the childrens room with the baby in her arms.
At the door, she met Ye Hao, who was justing down from upstairs. Ye Hao still wore a cold face, his eyesight heavy and angry.
The nanny looked at Ye Hao, persuading with some concern, Sir, go and see madam. Shes been sitting on the balcony for a long time, without eating or drinking water. She would fall ill like this.
Chapter 586 - Your Son or Your Family?
Chapter 586: Your Son or Your Family?
Ye Hao nced at Xi Xi who was snuggled in her nursemaids arms and even when he saw that she had fallen asleep, he did not reach out to take her from her nursemaids embrace but merely coughed in irritation and did not respond.
He turned around and stood on the spot for a long moment before he walked over to the balcony. He looked at her familiar back view and saw that the moonlight had cast a long shadow over her figure. She sat there as motionless as a statue.
She hadnt even noticed that he was just standing several meters behind here.
Have you made your decision? Ye Hao suddenly asked after some thought.
His voice was as icy as ever.
He walked toward her and his eyes, bloodshot due to theck of sleep, bore into He Xiyan.
He Xiyan heard the voice behind her and bit her lips tightly, the bitterness that she felt in her heart slowly spread all over her body while her eyes were filled with despair.
Im asking you, have you made your decision? Ye Hao said angrily and grew even more upset when he saw how reluctant she was to speak.
He reached out, gripped her face, and forced her to face him.
He Xiyans heart was filled with hopelessness as she looked into his eyes that zed with anger and only replied in a small voice after a while, What do you want me to decide? Shall I leave? she said through gritted teeth and her eyes that had taken some time for their tears to be swept away by the wind were filled with tears once again.
She had not forgotten what he had told her that afternoon. He said that she should get out of the castle if she could not cut off ties with Yuan Yuan.
Ye Hao was livid and his grip tightened on her chin as though he was trying to sink his fingers into her throat while his face turned purple with rage as he bellowed, Dont you dare burst into tears again, He Xiyan!
There was a sharp warning in his voice and he became even more upset when he saw the tears in her eyes, as though he had been the one who had wronged her.
You should take some time to think about it. Do you want your son or the family weve built together? If youd like to remain part of this family, you should give up your son and cut off all ties with the Mo family but if you cant do that, you should leave right now!
Ye Haos voice grew louder and he practically eked out thest part of his sentence through gritted teeth. After he spent the entire afternoon thinking through things, he finally realized that as long as this woman could not cut ties with Yuan Yuan, they would never have a day of peace. He had to force her to make a decision, even if she didnt want to make a choice, he would force her to do it. He was tired of dealing with this and no longer wanted to be affected by such an upsetting matter. He even came to the conclusion that this woman did not love him enough, for if she truly loved him, she would never have made such a decision.
There was no need for him to continue living with a woman who didnt love him.
He Xiyan wiped at the corners of her eyes and felt that her heart had stopped when Ye Hao made such a statement earlier. She looked at her husband, a man that she had known for more than two years but at the same time, after spending more than two years with him, she still had not formed aplete understanding of.
She remembered that when they had first met, he seemed like a perfect gentleman and recalled how well he had treated her when she was pregnant with Yuan Yuan. She didnt have anyone to rely on back then, so she remembered all the kindness that heh ad showered on her. He had even brought Yuan Yuan to live with them in this castle and she assumed that they had embarked on a new and promising life together.
She would have never expected things to turn out this way and would have never imagined that he would one day treat her so coldly.
As for the decision that he was forcing her to make, it was the equivalent of asking her if shed like to chop off her right hand or her left hand.
Chapter 587 - You Had Never Accepted Yuanyuan
Chapter 587: You Had Never epted Yuanyuan
He Xiyan grinned bitterly. For her, there was no answer to such a question, which was too cruel to her as well.
Ye Hao, you have never epted Yuanyuan, have you? He Xiyan looked up at him. She really had never imagined that he would be so ruthless to let her make such a choice.
Ye Hao pulled back his hand. He suddenly turned away, bing even more irritated. All their fights came from this child. He did have some feelings for the child before, but now he didnt want to mention this child any more.
He Xiyan said, Now that this is the case, why did you choose to be with me at the beginning? You know well that I cant let the child go in my heart. You have a better choice, then why did you choose me who is divorced and has a child? He Xiyan continued, her hoarse voice sounding very heavy.
If she could foresee how everything would turn out, she thought, she might reject him at first, and would note to the castle with Yuanyuan, where she was once given hope but now despair.
Ye Hao listened to her questions one after another, his chest fluctuating violently, withplex feelings shing through his eyes.
Dont say those useless things any more. Again, he said angrily.
He didnt want to hang on such a topic any more. He just wanted her to make a choice. Besides, he chose her then because of love, nothing else.
He Xiyan shook her head helplessly. Walking to the window, she pushed it open with great strength, letting the cold wind from outside pour onto her face and into her heart. As for the question he asked her, she really had no answer at the moment.
When she turned around again, there were no more tears in her eyes, only helplessness and despair. Walking near him, she gave him a gentle pat on the shoulder and murmured, Go rest, Ye Hao... Its not early.
After that, He Xiyan withdrew her hand, then turned around, about to walk down the corridor.
But just as she walked a few steps away, her wrist was again grabbed by him. Answer my question! Ye Haos tone was firm, as if he would not let her go if she did not give an answer.
He Xiyan shook her hand, saying with a heavy voice, Im tired. Would you please let me calm down a little?
He Xiyan felt that she even did not have the strength to speak.
They both refused to give in for a long time. He Xiyan was still unwilling to answer, then Ye Hao loosened his hand and said angrily, Ill give you one night to think about it. Think it out yourself.
After that, Ye Hao turned around and went to the bedroom without turning back. Then he shut the door fiercely.
However, he did not know that the moment he closed the door, the woman not far away had already burst into tears.
He Xiyan walked towards the corridor. When she walked past the bedroom, she did not knock on the door but walked past directly. She understood what he meant by closing the door. She really understood.
She went to the second floor and asked butler Lu for the key to a guest room.
How ridiculous it was. The hostess of the castle should sleep in the guest room one day. Butler Lu looked a little embarrassed and said, Madam, whats wrong? Why you need the key to the guest room? There are no guests at home.
Butler Lu asked in doubts. Of course, he knew everything in his heart.
He Xiyan did not respond to him. Taking the key directly, she opened the door of one guest room on the second floor.
Right, how could she ask for the key to the guest room? Because she couldnt go back to her bedroom. No, that was not her bedroom, nor her home.
Chapter 588 - The Castle Wasn’t Her Home
Chapter 588: The Castle Wasnt Her Home
The castle belonged to the Ye family and the property deed was in Ye Haos name. This castle was financed by Ye Snr. before they were married and under the new marriagews, she did not own any part of the castle.
Therefore, she would truly have to leave if he wanted her to do so, even if she was Xi Xis biological mother.
She entered the guest room and immediately went to wash up. After she washed up in a few simple steps, she curled up in bed.
The night felt extremely long when she didnt have her medication to tide her through the night and she could even count the seconds that were ticking by.
Simrly, Ye Hao was unable to sleep in hisrge and luxurious bedroom.
He didnt even turn off the lights, as though he was waiting for her to return.
When he didnt hear the sound of the door turning more than an hourter, he punched the tea table in a fit of anger and the table shook so hard that the things on the tea table clinked loudly together.
This was when he noticed the small pill bottles on the table. The words Xanax were printed strikingly against the white bottles. They were sleeping pills!
His heart suddenly clenched as though something had gripped it and his brows mmed together. He reached out to grab a bottle from the table and clenched it so hard that he looked like he was about to crush it.
He finally guessed why her phone had been constantly turned off the past few days and why she had been sleeping when he returned today. She must have taken these pills.
This silly woman, didnt she know that she could die if she overdosed on such pills?
He opened the pill bottle and threw all its contents into the toilet bowl.
Then, he returned to the bedroom and fell asleep without washing up.
However, he didnt sleep well that night and constantly tossed and turned in bed. He was both troubled and upset and even woke up on several asions to smoke. He didnt look for her because he wanted her to clear her mind and carefully mulled over her choices, hoping that shed be able toe to a decision earlier. He was rather certain that she would abandon her son because of himself and Xi Xi. This was just like how she had run away with Yuan Yuan when the judge had given custody of Yuan Yuan over to the Mo family C she had ultimatelye around in the end.
He was sure that she would simrlye around this time as well but it was an extremely difficult decision for her to make aspared to the previous time.
The next morning at 8 AM, Ye Hao rose from bed as per his usual schedule. He went downstairs and wanted to see if she hade to a decision.
Mr. Ye, this is your breakfast! Housekeeper Lu said as he served Ye Haos breakfast.
The chefs had all returned to their hometown for their summer vacation, so he was forced to cook today. He wasnt as skilled in cooking aspared to the professional chefs but he wasnt that bad of cook.
Wheres Mrs. Ye? Is she still in bed? Ye Hao asked when he didnt see her after looking around.
It was already 8 AM, so could she still be sleeping in that room?
Housekeeper Lu shook his head and said, Sir, Mrs. Ye had left at around 6 AM this morning. Werent you aware of this?
Housekeeper Lu deliberately acted like he was very confused. In fact, he was well aware of what had transpired and had seen He Xiyan driving out of the castle more than an hour ago.
Ye Hao frowned and surprise shed past his eyes as he repeated, Are you saying she left at six in the morning? He was extremely shocked. It as currently winter, so at six AM, the sky was just starting to turn bright, and moreover, it was currently the lunar new year season, so where could she have gone to?
Yes, Housekeeper Lu continued and said, Oh yes, Mr. Ye. Mrs. Ye had asked me for the keys to the guest room 203 on the second floorst night but I dont recall receiving any guests over this period.
Housekeep Lu asked despite knowing the answer to his question and continued to look confused.
Chapter 589 - She Did Get Away
Chapter 589: She Did Get Away
With a ng, the bowl of noodles in Ye Haos hands dropped onto the ground, and the thick soup spilled on his trousers.
Without any hesitation, he rushed to the second floor, followed closely by butler Lu.
With the door of room 203 open, theyout inside could be beheld with one nce. He looked directly at the white bed.
The sheet and quilt were all white and neatly stacked, looking spotless. It seemed that nobody had ever slept in the bed at all.
Butler Lu went to the bedside, narrowing his eyes slightly. Then he picked up a small note from the sheet.
Mr. Ye... He handed the note to Ye Hao.
Actually, he had read the note an hour ago and then he put it back in its original position.
Taking the pink note, he frowned and his heart suddenly tightened.
As if realizing something, suddenly he was afraid to open it, let alone to see what was written inside.
The note shook several times in his hand before it was finally extended by him.
Soon, a few lines of text appeared clearly before his eyes, which was her handwriting, delicate and elegant.
He Xiyan: Ye Hao, I decide to leave for the time being. I think there will only be endless quarrels between us if we continue to live together, which will also affect your mood and your following work. As for your question, I am sorry that I will not give up my child, whether Yuanyuan or Xixi. Maybe we are not suitable, Ye Hao. You deserve a better girl, not a woman like me who will only bring trouble to your family. You can also consider ending our marriage and finding a girl who really suits you. You can rest assured that as long as you make a decision, I will bless you.
Finishing reading thest word, Ye Hao was stunned. His face turned pale all of a sudden. He opened his amber eyes wide, full of shock and incredulity.
Mr. Ye... Butler Lu put on a surprised expression, saying, Are you all right?
The note was grasped tightly in Ye Haos hand. He bit his lips tightly, with fear and pain overflowing from his eyes.
He indeed said that if she could not give up Yuanyuan, she would leve, but he never thought that she would really leave, and that she even said that she would bless him.
Didnt she care a little about their family?
Fear suddenly rose in his heart. He even felt something being peeled from his body at this time.
Go... He turned to look at butler Lu beside him. With a wave of his hand, he anxiously ordered, Go and ask someone to find her and to see where she is going?
-
In the morning, He Xiyan came to a hotel. She didnt carry any luggage, even with no clothes to change. She appeared to be in a very bad state. Her red and swollen eyes were surrounded by thick ck circles, which seemed to be painted with a pen. In just one week, she had lost several kilograms, now weighing less than 45 kilograms.
What was worse, she had not eaten for two days. Hungry and thirsty, she could even hear the rumbling in her stomach.
She went straight to a store shelf in the hotel and took two cartons of instant noodles from it. She didnt know how many years she hadnt eaten such fast food. But now she was really hungry. If she did not eat anything, she thought, she would die here of hunger.
Chapter 590 - He Would Have to Decidee
Chapter 590: He Would Have to Decidee
After she cooked two cups of instant noodles, she started gulping them down inrge mouthfuls.
These noodles werent that delicious, neither were they very nutritious but she was so hungry that she finished eating all the instant noodles and even finished the soup.
Then, shey on the bed after she finished eating.
She was truly exhausted in both her lifestyle and her marriage. She was so exhausted that she couldnt bring herself to do anything else but sleep.
He Xiyan sighed and gripped her nkets tightly with both hands. After shey back on the bed, she found that she couldnt even breathe properly. She didnt understand how their marriage had changed so much.
They were no longer able tomunicate, to talk things out between them, and to live together.
Thus, she was giving him time to decide. She wouldnt me him even if he wanted to give up on their marriage. After all, he had truly treated her well in her past.
They had shared a beautiful past together.
However, these conflicts in their rtionship had always existed and it was true that she wasnt apatible match for him. She would give him the freedom to choose someone else whod be more suited to be a wife to him.
Her phone rang with message notifications and it rang twice.
She took her phone and saw that those messages were from him.
-Where did you go?
Why did you leave the castle?
She looked at the words on the screen and stared numbly at those words for a while. There was no emotion in her eyes and she chose not to respond to those messages.
She truly hoped that they would be able to use this time to clear their minds and calm down. As for the reason why she left the castle, he had already told her to get lost on multiple asions, so no matter how shameless she was, she couldnt find a reason to remain living at the castle. In any case, the castle did not belong to her at all.
She couldnt give him an answer, neither could sheply with his demands, so she could only choose to leave since she didnt know what else she could do.
She turned off her phone and slowly closed her eyes.
She was so fatigued and tired that she drifted off to sleep soundly once more.
At the castle.
Ye Hao was so frustrated when he didnt receive a response that he smashed his phone against the sofa. He frowned and the anxiety and irritation were so clear in his eyes that it was as if they could not be erased.
Did you manage to find her? he asked Housekeeper Lu.
Her car had returned, but she had not. Although he had told her to get lost, those were just words he blurted out in a fit of anger.
Housekeeper Lu shook his head and said apologetically, Mr. Ye, we havent received any news at the moment. The driver who drove Mrs. Yes car home said that Mrs. Ye had given him money to drive the car back to the castle and that was all there was to it.
Housekeeper Lu gave Ye Hao a brief report of his talk with the driver and something shed quickly in his eyes before disappearing.
He paused for a moment before he said, Sir, why dont you give Mrs. Ye a few days to calm down? Im sure shes just feeling troubled and wanted to rest and rx. If you keep pressing her, she would get even more irritated. Moreover, during the time where we were away on holiday, all Mrs. Ye did at home was to sleep, so if this were to continue, her mental state will worsen.
Ye Hao punched the sofa in a fit of frustration. His brows mmed together and he felt even more upset.
He finally understood how people felt when the person they were trying to contact did not respond to messages nor phone calls.
He stood up and under the light, his expression darkened while his eyes were filled with worry.
He didnt know what he would do if this dragged on.
You may go, he said with a wave of his hand and sent Housekeeper Lu away.
Chapter 591 - Got Sick
Chapter 591: Got Sick
The next day, when He Xiyan woke up again, it was already more than ten o’clock in the morning. She was woken up by pain, which was like a knife stirring in her stomach. Her face was quite pale, her forehead sweaty and cold, and even her clothes were drenched through.
She rushed into the bathroom, sat on the toilet, and soon had diarrhea. Within one hour, she had frequented the bathroom three times, all water-like excrement, which almost emptied her whole body.
After she left the bathroom, she felt as if she had copsed, without any strength.
Following that came the twitch from the stomach, one after another, which was like a cramp.
It was so painful that He Xiyan’s face turned paler and paler. She squatted down quickly, caressing her painful stomach while gasping heavily. The symptoms, however, had not been alleviated at all. A few minutester, she had to go to the bathroom again. Soon, with the sharp paining from her stomach, she vomited out everything she had eaten yesterday. Then she vomited again, and this time, she vomited sour water, in which there were even some blood traces.
The moment she saw the blood trace, her whole body trembled violently. Having no strength at all, she felt as if she lost her center of gravity, falling onto the cold floor of the bathroom directly. She huddled herself up, pale as paper, looking extremely painful.
After quite a while, she went back to the bedroom with the support of the wall. With shaking hands, she picked up the phone at the bedside and called the hotel service desk.
A few minutester, two waiters and the manager on duty arrived. Seeing her huddling in bed and sweating all over, they were also shocked.
“Miss He...?
One waiter rushed to help He Xiyan up. The other took out the mobile phone and called the first-aid number 120.
Guests could not have any life danger in the hotel. Otherwise, it would affect their hotel’s business.
He Xiyan was already in such great pains that she could hardly speak. She rested her hand on the waiter’s shoulder, saying in a hoarse and painful voice, “Send, send me to the hospital, emergency department, gastrointestinal department. Don’t wait for the ambnce. Thank you.?
The waiter patted her on the back, worried as well. Although there were asional emergencies happening in the hotel, yet this guest looked as if she caught a heart attack.
“Are you sure it’s a gastrointestinal problem??Asked the waiter, who had helped her out of the hotel already. Then he called the driver of the hotel and helped He Xiyan into a business car, who was silent due to pain.
After 20 minutes, they arrived at the nearest first-ss hospital, the Second People’s Hospital in Ye City. Upon arriving at the hospital, He Xiyan was directly rushed into the emergency room for a series of examinations because of emergent abdominal pain and gastric bleeding.
On the bed, He Xiyan bit her lips tightly. Her symptoms were getting worse and worse. Her lips had begun to crack. Symptoms of severe dehydration had already shown out.
After the examination, the doctor said, “Ms. He, you get acute gastroenteritis, quite serious now. Now you have the symptoms of gastric bleeding. I’ll prescribe you some medicine for emergent situations. You take it first, and then go to the inpatient department to get the hospitalization procedure down and receive infusion. In addition, you should inform your family members as soon as possible and let theme to take care of you.?The doctor reminded her as he prescribed, since he had just found that this patient actually came alone.
Chapter 592 - No One Was Present to Care for Her
Chapter 592: No One Was Present to Care for Her
She had contracted such a serious illness but not a single family or friend was by her side.
He Xiyan thanked the doctor.
Then, she took her handbag and used the wall as support as she walked painfully toward the main hall of the hospital. She paid her bills and spent another few minutes walking to the nearby pharmacy to collect her medication.
Her phone was in her handbag but she had turned it off and had no intention of using her phone.
This was not the first time she had contracted such an illness. She had been admitted to hospital four years ago for the same condition. Her condition had red up while she was at work and her colleague had sent her to the hospital, helped out with the admission procedures, looked after her, and helped her collect her medication. Then, Wu Xiaomin came over to the hospital and cared for her when she was admitted for three days.
This time, she was all alone and she guessed that if she ever fell sick again, she would still have to face it alone.
After she ate the pain relief medication that her doctor her prescribed, she sat in the main hall for several minutes until she felt her pain ease up. Then, she headed toward the admissions department andpleted the hospital admission procedures. This time, she merely selected an ordinary single ward since she was all alone, so it didnt matter which room she was warded at.
She would probably have to be admitted for around three days as well.
Miss He, have you got any family with you? the nurse who was supposed to administer her injection asked in surprise when she saw that there was only one patient in the ward.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly and her smile seemed force due to the pain she was currently feeling.
They arent able to make it. Could I trouble you to hire a nursing aide for me? she didnt know who else to call for since she didnt want anyone to find out that she was ill.
Sure. Please remember to press the button when you see that this bottle is about to run out. Try not to fall asleep in the meantime, the nurse reminded her before she left. She still had many patients to attend to and could not stay by He Xiyans side.
He Xiyan was left all alone in her ward after the nurse left. Shey on the white hospital bed and stared up at the ceiling.
After so many years, she felt the same loneliness and helplessness that she had first felt when she lost her parents. Thankfully, she no longercked money. During her student days, she was so poor that she didnt dare visit the doctor whenever she fell sick and could only try to bear the pain, or buy some cheap medication because she didnt even have enough money to survive on back then.
At the castle.
Xi Xi was very active after she had her milk. She kicked her tiny feet and babbled unintelligibly, as though she was speaking.
She seemed to recognize her grandmother and would often smile widely at her grandmother.
Xia Jingshu held her granddaughter tightly and pinched her soft cheeks. Her granddaughter looked a lot like her.
She hade to the castle this time hoping to bring her granddaughter to the Qin Garden. During the week that they went on holiday, she had been the one caring for Xi Xi, so both Ye Snr. and herself missed Xi Xis presence terribly upon their return.
Ah Hao, Id like to bring Xi Xi with me to Qin Garden for a while, and Ill also bring the nursemaid along. Dont think too much into this. He Xiyan is probably only doing this in a fit of anger and would return in a few days.
Xia Jingshu let out a heavy sigh. Frankly, she disapproved of her daughter-inws actions but did not verbalize them.
This was something that she only discovered after interacting more with her daughter-inw. If she had known that He Xiyan had such a terrible character two years ago, she would have never approved of this match.
Chapter 593 - She Could Not See Xixi If She Did Not Come Back
Chapter 593: She Could Not See Xixi If She Did Not Come Back
Before, she had been away from home for six days in order to take care of Yuanyuan. And now she should leave home in a fit of pique.
She really didnt realize that this daughter-inw was so insensible.
Ye Hao sat aside, his eyebrows tightly locked. Due tock of rest, his eyes were sunken, full of traces of blood.
Mom, you cant take Xixi to Qin Garden. Ye Hao refused his mothers request straightforwardly. Only with his child besides him, he could stay reassured. Now that his wife had left, and if the child was taken away, he would not know how to spend such a painful period of time.
Xia Jingshu frowned, looking at her son, and then said in a firm voice, No, I must take Xixi away this time. Tell He Xiyan that she could not see Xixi if she did note back home.
She didnt believe that this woman could be so cruel that she would nevere back to see her child.
Hearing the words of noting back, Ye Hao tightened his lips, a trace of indescribable gloom and annoyance shing through the bottom of his eyes.
Xia Jingshu continued, A Hao, look at the bright side. Whether its you or I, we have never wronged He Xiyan. If she is really so ruthless that she can give up the family because of Yuanyuan, there will be no regret. She can only be said to have never really integrated herself into the family, nor has she held enough love for you. So I think you should stop looking for her or begging her. Let her think about it clearly for herself ande back after. If youpromise, she may do it again next time.
Xia Jingshu said so, somewhat angrily. Her face was also pulled long. In her mind, there was nothing more important than her son. Her only wish this whole life was that her son could live happily. She actually could do everything for her child.
Ye Hao stood up. His heart seemed to be tied by a rope. Without saying anything, he simply nodded to his mother. This time, he was really not going to beg her toe back. He was tired and he didnt want to quarrel any more. So, just let her think about it for herself.
A Mu said that she went to live in a hotel in the northwest of Ye City after going out. Now that she had not left Ye City, he did not need to be so worried.
-
In the evening, He Xiyan, after being infused continuously for the whole afternoon, finally got a little better, and her face looked not as pale as before.
But she was still in a low fever, and she did not feel good in her stomach from time to time, even vomiting sometimes.
This time, she caught a very urgent illness. This was because she had taken a lot of sleeping pills these days and that she had a very bad mood. In addition, she did not have a regr diet. She had not eaten on time and she ate too much food after, which led to her gastrointestinal disorders. Yesterday, those two cartons of instant noodles were like a fuse, which directly caused her sickness.
Miss He, have some porridge first. The nursing staff fetched a bowl of millet porridge and some chicken soup from the hospital canteen.
She was temporarily asked here. At first, she was to take care of another patient, but this patient gave twice themission, so she came.
He Xiyan opened her mouth slightly. She just took a sip. Though hungry, she indeed had no appetite.
Thank you. She smiled at sister Li, who was a little more than ten years older than herself.
Sister Li said, Where are your family members? You are in such a state now, why dont theye over? Why dont you make a phone call? Sister Li handed her mobile phone to He Xiyan. Looking at her, she felt that this girl was very miserable. No one had visited her this whole afternoon.
Although she was a nursemaid, someone had to be here at night, because at such an age, she could not stay upte to take care of her.
Chapter 594 - What Was He Doing Here?
Chapter 594: What Was He Doing Here?
He Xiyan looked at her phone and shook her head in embarrassment. She used to have a family but she had been kicked out of the house.
She would be able to be discharged from the hospital after three days on an IV drip. It wasnt a serious illness, so she didnt mind suffering through the pain herself.
She had already been through so much that these three days were nothing to her.
Ms. Li sighed and took He Xiyans phone back and refrained from saying anything.
Why dont you drink some soup? Be careful, its hot, Ms. Li said as she opened the box and scooped up a bowl of soup for He Xiyan.
He Xiyan gingerly took the bowl from her. Her left hand was still connected to the drip, so she could only hold the bowl with one hand.
She drank very slowly but tried her best to finish the soup. She didnt know that a man had rushed over to the nursing desk near her ward, his face a picture of worry.
May I know which room is He Xiyan warded at? Mo Yixuan anxiously asked a nurse who was on duty but ying with her phone.
The nurse who was distracted from her work only put down her phone and looked up in surprise when she heard someone making an enquiry.
May I know which patient youre looking for? she asked, as though she had not caught the name the first time.
He Xiyan, Mo Yixuan repeated.
The nurse searched through the records before she finally said, Shes at ward 713. Are you a member of her family?
Mo Yixuan immediately nodded.
Yes, Im her... husband, he blurted out because to him, she had always been his wife.
The nurse handed him a visitor log book and said woodenly, Please write down your identification details and phone number. All family members who enter the ward to care for the patient will have to register with the hospital.
She was only thinking about her unfinished mobile game. Humans werent made for working night shifts.
Mo Yixuan quickly scribbled down his identification details and mobile number. Then, he walked over to the row of hospital wards. His worry and anxiety were reflected all over his face and ayer of cold sweat had formed on his palm.
He nced at the numbers on the wards as he walked past them. This row started from ward 701 and he only stopped when he reached 713.
The door was shut but the lights were still turned on.
Are you alright? Yan Yan...
Mo Yixuan gently knocked on the door and his heart was racing because he did not know how she was doing. He had only heard that she had been admitted to hospital.
Whos that? Ms. Li asked when she heard someone knocking.
She walked toward the door and guessed that it was probably a doctor or nurses making their rounds, so she opened the door without any hesitation.
She froze for a moment when she saw the tall and handsome man at the doorway. She was very surprised since that patient had told her that none of her family members would being.
You are...?
Mo Yixuan immediately walked past her and anxiously walked toward the hospital bed. When he saw He Xiyan lying on the hospital bed, he looked very worried and emotional and a sh of anguish crossed his eyes.
Yan Yan... he couldnt stop himself from moving forward and tried to take her hand in his. He finally saw her and god knew how terrified he had been when he arrived at the hospital.
He Xiyans face turned red and her eyes suddenly widened as shock and disbelief filled her face.
She couldnt figure out what this man was doing here. She didnt let anyone know that she had been admitted to the hospital and her phone was still turned off.
So who exactly had informed him that she had been admitted to the hospital?
Chapter 595 - You Were Her Husband?
Chapter 595: You Were Her Husband?
He Xiyan clenched her fingers tightly out of caution, staring at her husband with twisted eyebrows. In her eyes, only doubts and incredibility could be perceivable, without any thrill or joy. Even her pupils shrank.
Mo Yixuan looked at his hand in the air. He smiled, then rested his hand on her narrow shoulders and patted it gently.
He knew that she didnt want him to touch her, so he would behave appropriately.
Yanyan, do you feel better? Mo Yixuan looked at her with great sympathy. She didnt know how nervous he was when he got a call saying that she was in hospital. He drove straight over even without having dinner.
At this time, she did not look good, her face pale as paper with no trace of blood.
Is it because of gastroenteritis? Mo Yixuan asked anxiously. Since this was the department of gastroenterology, she might have acute gastrointestinal problems, he thought, just like four years ago.
But four years ago, because of busy work, he did note to the hospital to take care of her, even without visiting her. This time he would be here in herpany.
He knew what happened to her recently. He knew all about it. He also knew that she had quarreled with Ye Hao and lived in a hotel after leaving home. He wanted to go to the hotel to find her. However, out of his expectations, she only stayed in the hotel for one day and was then sent to hospital.
He Xiyan turned her face away, a hint of irritation appearing on her face soon.
She really just wanted to stay quiet for a while, not wanting to see anybody at the moment. The ex-husband before her eyes, what was worse, she indeed did not want to see.
Why are you here? He Xiyan suddenly turned to look at Mo Yixuan. She could not understand either why he was always haunting her.
One employee happens to go to the department of gastroenterology today because of a stomach ache. He says that he sees you here and that you look very ufortable, covering stomach all the time. Then he called me. Mo Yixuan made up an excuse temporarily, which, however, sounded imperfect.
But he was just here. For many years, he had never taken good care of her. Therefore, this time, he would apany her and take care of her all the time until she was discharged from hospital. Even after discharge, as long as she did not refuse, he would always keep herpany and take care of her.
At this time, sister Li came over, handing He Xiyan a ss of warm water.
She looked at Mo Yixuan and asked, You are her husband, right? Why are you here sote? Shes been in hospital for almost half of the day.
She had thought that the girl had no family members. However, she had her husband, who looked handsome and smart. Besides, from his clothes, one could see that he was the son of a wealthy family. No matter how busy he was, he could not evene in time when his wife got sick.
Mo Yixuan nodded to the nursemaid but did not respond. His nodding, however, affirmed that he was her husband. Indeed, he used to be her husband.
He Xiyan looked at sister Li and denied with firmness, He is not!
Mo Yixuans heart sank all of a sudden. Yanyan... He whispered her name. Though she was telling the truth, he did not want to ept it.
He Xiyan looked silently at the man in front of her, her heart cold as well. If he could be so worried about her before when they were still husband and wife, she would be so happy that she would even be willing to stay in the hospital every day. Nevertheless, time had changed. Now she had nothing to say to this man, only silence left.
As you can see, Im not seriously ill and Ive asked someone to take care of me. So go back, Mo Yixuan...
Chapter 596 - He Would Not Leave
Chapter 596: He Would Not Leave
He Xiyan sounded indifferent and cold. Then, she looked down at her nkets. She was very tired and didnt want to make any exnations, neither did she want him to continue harassing her.
Mo Yixuan did not leave. He smiled wryly and even carefully pulled up her nkets for her before he pulled a chair over and sat beside her bed.
He had decided to stick shamelessly to her side since she couldnt drive him out of the ward in her current state. All he wanted to do was to be by her side. He didnt mind even if he treated him coldly or ignored him; he had already decided to watch over her.
This was a rare chance for him to care for her and he still believed that if he was given time to be with her, she would be able to see the changes in him and would abandon Ye Hao toe back to him.
Yan Yan, why dont you rest for a bit? Ill call the doctorter to check on you, Mo Yixuan said calmly. He knew that she would not respond to him but he showed no intention of leaving.
He Xiyan turned her face away and no one saw the conflict and helplessness that shed across her eyes.
Ms. Li had already fallen asleep on the guest bed as the night grew deeper while He Xiyan was still attached to her IV drip. It was already thest bottle for the day and in another hour, she would have taken all her medication for the day. She was extremely sleepy and a little dizzy due to the effects of the medication and cold sweat had beaded on her forehead.
When Mo Yixuan saw that she seemed sleepy, he went to fill a basin with water, took a towel, wrung it dry, and gently ced it on her forehead as she wiped away the sweat that would appear from time to time.
When his towel reached the corner of her eyes, her eyes suddenly fluttered open.
He Xiyans eyshes fluttered gently as she looked at this man with a strange and helpless expression and a barely perceptible sh of emotion crossed her eyes.
She blinked a couple of times but despite her best efforts, tears appeared in her eyes and Mo Yixuan could even see her tears shining under the light.
Whats wrong? Do you feel unwell? he asked and suddenly threw the towel back into the basin. He hardly ever cared or sick people and would asionally care for his parents when they were sick, so he didnt know what he should do.
He Xiyan shook her head and the helplessness she felt was still reflected in her eyes. She remembered that he wasnt a man who knew how to look after a woman and during the four years that they were together, he had never taken care of her whenever she was unwell or felt upset.
She guessed that this man must have changed or maybe, she never truly understood this man despite the years that they lived together, or maybe, he had truly fallen for her but it was all toote. She no longer craved his attention or his love.
Please leave, He Xiyan said as she looked down once more and she still sounded very aloof but this time, there was a tinge of helplessness and regret.
Perhaps they were truly not destined to be together since he didnt love her when she had been madly in love with him and now, she no longer loved him and didnt need his love either.
Mo Yixuan gave her a small smile and showed no intention of leaving. Then, he turned off the lights in her ward and only the small light at the head of her hospital bed remained turned on.
Compared to the cool indifference she had shown earlier, at least she was now willing to speak to him, and he even noticed that she seemed to have been crying because of him.
He felt happy when he clocked the changes in her attitude. Although she told him to leave, he obviously would not go. His legs belonged to him, so he would decide whether he wanted to stay or to leave.
Chapter 597 - Almost Cried
Chapter 597: Almost Cried
Yanyan, I will leave, when you are discharged from the hospital. Mo Yixuan raised his lip corner slightly, gentleness never seen before shining through the smile on his lips. Always as cold as ice, he rarely wore such a smile.
Stay at ease. I will not do anything to you or force you. Mo Yixuan continued, looking deeply at her with dark jade eyes. I have said that I will wait for you toe back. As long as you are willing to look back, you will see me.
His only wish was that she would return to him and that the three of them could live happily together.
Such happiness should have been his. However, once he lost his direction, now he had no other ideas, simply wanting to retrieve the life and happiness belonging to him.
He Xiyan turned around. Not knowing what to say to the man in front of her, she could only turn her back to him. At this time, however, she again could not help bursting into tears.
In the dim light, her face was still pale, only her eyes a little red.
She also did not know how she suddenly became so upset. Perhaps because of illness, she became fragile, or partly because of regret.
If he had treated her like this a few years ago, maybe things would not be as they were now, and perhaps, they would have aplete family.
Besides, she would not experience all the following things, let alone marrying into Ye family.
Mo Yixuan soon found out that she was crying, more sadly than she did just now. He quickly pulled out a piece of paper tissue from the table, gently wiping the tears from her eyes. This time, He Xiyan did not refuse. She bit her lips tightly, looking at the man in front with a strange look.
She couldnt figure out why he was so persistent after being rejected by her so many times.
Yanyan, thank you. Mo Yixuan held her cold hand tightly, and then put her hand under the quilt.
Thank you for giving birth to Yuanyuan, and for your presence in my life. Mo Yixuan blinked his eyes slightly, and after a short while, his eyes also overflowed with some tears.
He also mentioned their child unconsciously. They were both willing to love their child with their lives.
He knew that hadnt if it been for Yuanyuan, he would still be living a life like a dead person. Because of her appearance, there came a glimmer of light in his life. Later, the fact that Mo Ye was not his biological child made him heartbroken. If she hadnt given birth to Yuanyuan secretly, the word happiness would probably no longer exist in his life.
During this lifetime, thest thing he could lose her. It was always her, but he had not figured it out before.
Hearing the name Yuanyuan, He Xiyan blinked obviously, more tears flowing out of her eyes.
For her, the biggest regret was that she could not bring two children with her.
Besides, she hated him for taking her Yuanyuan away. Although this hatred was not as deep as it was before, it was indeed buried deeply in her heart.
Mo Yixuan noticed the hatred in the bottom of her eyes. Of course, he could also guess that it was because he had taken away the custody of Yuanyuan. Because of this, their already broken rtionship became even worse.
Yanyan... Mo Yixuan sighed, and suddenly said with some cruelty, I know youve always hated me for taking Yuanyuan away from you.
Chapter 598 - The Reason Why You Lost the Custody Battle
Chapter 598: The Reason Why You Lost the Custody Battle
I admit that I had been selfish and wanted Yuan Yuan back. More than that, I wanted you to return to my side. I know that you couldnt bear to part with Yuan Yuan but it wasnt suitable for him to continue living with the Ye household. The Ye family, including Ye Hao, did not truly like Yuan Yuan, neither would they ept him as one of their own. Yuan Yuans existence was like a thorn lodged in their throats, Mo Yixuan said with a wryugh.
He paused for a moment and noticed that she was no longer crying but she looked at him with a mixture of confusion and rage.
He guessed that she would react this way and stopped for a brief moment before he continued, You may not know this but I wasnt certain that Id be able to win custody of Yuan Yuan and even my uncle said that it was unlikely that Id be able to win custody of the child. However, I managed to win custody of Yuan Yuan because of the Ye family.
What do you mean?
He Xiyan finally broke her silence and an angry flush stained her cheeks as she looked at Mo Yixuan in disbelief. She couldnt understand why he had credited the Ye family for obtaining custody of Yuan Yuan.
Mo Yixuan smiled and there was a tinge of irony in his voice as he said, Did you really think that my uncle was so influential that he could be able to influence the decisions of the court? Youre wrong. It was Ye Snr., Xia Jingshu, and obviously, Ye Hao, who secretly had a meal with the judge and juror two days before the verdict was due to be announced. They told the judge that they were not willing to ept Yuan Yuan and requested that the judge grant me custody of Yuan Yuan. Did you really think that the judge would still think that Yuan Yuan would be able to have a healthy childhood at the Ye household after they had made their stance known? This was how I managed to gain custody of Yuan Yuan.
Mo Yixuan spoke in a low voice and pursed his lips after he told her the truth. There was a sh of somethingplicated in his eyes, he looked resigned but at the same time, there was a trace of shrewdness in his eyes.
He had wanted to tell her all these some time ago but had merely been searching for the right opportunity, and this time, he had finally managed to do so.
He Xiyans chest suddenly started to heave violently after she heard Mo Yixuans words and she found that she couldnt stop coughing. She ced one hand on her chest and felt that her chest felt tight, as though she was having difficulty breathing.
Her pale face suddenly turned red and her face was flushed from the anger and pain she felt but couldnt express in words.
Yan Yan, whats wrong? Mo Yixuan said as he patted her back. He suddenly felt terrible when he saw how agitated she was.
He Xiyan waved his concern off but her hand remained on her chest, where it was so painful that she felt like a knife had twisted through her heart,
Come, have a ss of water first and try to calm yourself down, Mo Yixuan said as he handed her a ss of water.
He Xiyan took tworge gulps before the cup fell from her hands andnded with a crash on the floor. The sound was so loud that Ms. Li who was sleeping on the guest bed woke up with a start.
Are you okay? Do you feel unwell? she asked as she quickly got off the bed and looked at He Xiyan in concern.
He Xiyan shook her head. She did feel unwell but this difort came from her heart, and it wasnt a physical difort.
She had merely assumed that the Ye family had not helped her win custody of Yuan Yuan and thought that the Mo family had used their connections and spentrge amounts of money bribing the judge and juror to win custody of Yuan Yuan. She would have never imagined that they had never nned to allow Yuan Yuan to remain in the Ye household from the very beginning and even personally expressed their attitude to the judge and pressured him to award Yuan Yuans custody to Mo Yixuan.
Chapter 599 - Not In The Hotel
Chapter 599: Not In The Hotel
He Xiyan bit her lower lip tightly, so hard that her lips almost bleed. If her heart had been cold before, then at this moment, she felt freezing, cold to the extreme.
Mo Yixuan stood aside, blinking his eyes slightly, trying to hide his emotions. Meanwhile, his hands were suddenly clenched firmly.
He looked at her like this. Seeing her more and more disappointed, he, however, felt more and more assured and confident.
As long as the conflict between her and Ye Hao got more severe, it would be more likely for them to divorce, so that he could get her back again.
Yanyan, give him up and leave Ye family. Lets have a new beginning.
-
Ye Castle.
Today was the seventh day of the first lunar month. Previous liveliness returned to the castle. Maids, security guards and chefs, who had a ten-day holiday, all came back to the castle on time before 10 a.m. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen people in the castle. They chatted with each other, as if they were still in the festival.
Butler Lu sent New Years red packets to every servant on duty, which were actually prepared by He Xiyan before leaving home. Everyone had a red packet containing 2,800 yuan.
Of course, the servants also noticed that madam was not there after they returned to the castle.
Wang Lan and Menglin were drinking milk tea while gossiping.
Sister Menglin, I hear that sir and madam have had a quarrel and madam has been away from home. It seems that they are about to divorce. Wang Lan whispered, with an excited expression on her face. She seemed to have long been waiting for the day toe.
Menglin patted Wang Lan on the shoulder and said, Well, lets not talk about it. Our sir is still in anger.
Wang Lan gave a cold sneer, saying, How can Mr. Ye not be angry? Madam was away from home for six days, n taking care of Yuanyuan together with her ex-husband in the hospital. It is indeed very kind of our sir to have not swept her out of the house.
The more Wang Lan said, the more excited she became. She had always felt that He Xiyan simply could not match Ye Hao, but she hadnt expected that they would divorce after getting married for only one year.
They two continued to chat, talking andughing, while Qin Xiaoyu, not far away, anxiously gave calls.
After sending several messages without getting any response, she quickly dialed the phone number of He Xiyan.
- Sorry, the number you dialed is off.
It was still such a familiar prompt toneing out of the mobile phone.
Just now, she heard them talking about the quarrel between Mr. Ye and sister Yan, who had been away from home for two days. Now she only wanted to know where sister Yan had gone. Would she really note back?
Qin Xiaoyu suddenly felt empty in her heart, worried as well. She was brought here into the castle by He Xiyan. Over the past one year, He Xiyan treated her very well, just like her sister. If He Xiyan indeed left, she didnt know whether she would stay here or not.
Walking past the corridor on the third floor, Qin Xiaoyu came to the door of a main bedroom. She raised her hand, about to knock on the door, but found that the door was not closed at this time. She could even see and hear what was happening in the bedroom through the crack between the door and the frame.
In the bedroom, Ye Hao sat on the sofa with an unfinished cigarette between his fingers. He frowned, depression and irritation still visible on his face.
The bodyguard, A Mu, who stood beside him, reported anxiously.
Sir, Ive just returned from that hotel. I am sure that madam is not in the hotel any more. She only stayed there for one night.
Chapter 600 - Why Didn’t You Tell Me Earlier?
Chapter 600: Why Didnt You Tell Me Earlier?
Ye Qingyus face darkened and his amber eyes suddenly widened as he looked at his bodyguard with displeasure.
What did you say? he asked and his voice dripped with iciness.
A-Mu replied, ording to the staff at the hotel, Mrs. Ye paid for an entire weeks day at the hotel but felt unwell, so she went to the hospital after staying a night there. A-Mu was a little worried himself since he didnt know how Mrs. Ye was faring either.
Ye Hao abruptly rose to his feet when he heard the word hospital, his tightly knitted eyebrows suddenly rxed and hisplexion turned red.
Why didnt you tell me earlier? he yelled at his bodyguard.
His eyes were filled with worry and anxiety as he picked up the car keys from the small table and rushed out of the room without any hesitation.
He ran straight toward the castles garage.
Qin Xiaoyu who had overheard the conversation followed closely behind him.
Mr. Ye, please take me with you, Qin Xiaoyu said worriedly. She heard A-Mu mention that Sister He was in the hospital and anxiously wondered if she was alright.
Ye Hao ignored her and drove the car out of the castle without even sparing her a nce.
He Xiyan was still on a drip in the hospital room and this was the second day since she had been admitted. She felt slightly betterpared to the day before, had a little more energy, and consequently, herplexion looked better.
However, her body continued to break out in a cold sweat, and she still experienced asional bouts of vomiting. Due to the effects of the medication, her heart rate would increase and her face would flush red.
Ms. Li went to the cafeteria to buy lunch while Mo Yixuan kept herpany and continued to stare at her. She had tried to drive him out of her ward several times but he refused to budge. He had looked after her for one entire day and night without rest, so his eyes were bloodshot and he looked very weak.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and didnt know what to say to this man.
Her eyes were filled with helplessness and dumbfoundedness.
You should have some rest, she finally said. His actions made her feel even worse.
Love was a burden to her now, and it exhausted her. Her two marriages had left her extremely tired, and if she could, she wanted to return to singledom.
Mo Yixuan shook his head. He was tired but he didnt want to rest. Moreover, he didnt want to miss a single moment of being with her.
Im not tired, Yan Yan.
Then, Ms. Li returned with some food. She had bought two portions of rice with three kinds of vegetables and soup, as well as some bone broth and a bowl of eight-treasure congee. The broth and congee were for He Xiyan. She could only take soft foods due to her stomach condition.
Ms. Li opened the bowl of congee, scooped some out and was about to feed it to He Xiyan when Mo Yixuan suddenly snatched her bowl away.
Ill do it, Mo Yixuan said and gestured for Ms. Li to move aside.
Ms. Li looked at this man in confusion and couldnt understand how this ex-husband could be so shameless. However, she didnt verbalize her thoughts since she was just a hired nurse aide. It was better to keep her mouth shut.
Yan Yan, have something to eat. You should get some rest once youre done eating, Mo Yixuan said with a small smile, as though he was happy to take care of her.
Chapter 601 - So, Did You Feel Heartbroken?
Chapter 601: So, Did You Feel Heartbroken?
He held the small spoon carefully as if he were feeding Yuanyuan. Before that, he gently blew it for fear that it might be too hot.
He Xiyan stared at him with an extremely puzzling look, but did not open her mouth.
She could feel a sudden twitch in her heart, some strange picture shing through her mind. But soon she shook her head, refusing his kindness and care.
Ill eat by myself! He Xiyan reached out the hand which was not receiving the drip, intending to take over the bowl.
She was not ustomed to his kindness, nor did she need it.
However, Mo Yixuan moved the bowl away a little, the smile on the corner of his mouth deeper.
Let me feed you... He said firmly, and after that, he again held the spoon to her mouths side.
The scene was fixed at this moment, which was extremely warm, like a couple with deep feelings.
Mo Yixuan seemed to enjoy this very much. He did not notice the sudden appearance of a tall figure and a pair of eyes angry to the extreme at the door until a roar came from behind.
Mo Yixuan!
The voice was deep and cold, filled with anger which was about to erupt.
People in the ward looked at the door almost at the same time and saw a shocked and irritated man.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan called loudly, full of doubts and surprises.
Ye Hao, however, seemed to have not heard of it. He opened his amber eyes wide with anger and shock that had never shown before.
He gritted his teeth, hardly believing what he saw.
What are you doing?
With an angry roar, Ye Hao rushed into the ward like mad, then raised his right foot in an instant and kicked hard at the bedside.
With a bang, the chair fell to the ground directly the moment it was kicked.
Mo Yixuan, who sat on the chair without any preparation, fell onto the ground all of a sudden. The bowl in his hand fell down with a ng, all the remaining porridge scattered on the sheet and his ck suit.
The scene turned chaotic and violent for a moment.
Sister Li covered her mouth with hand in great disbelief. He Xiyan, however, let out a scream.
Out of anger, Ye Hao did not stop. The moment when the man before his eyes was about to get up, he raised his foot again. This time, he kicked Mo Yixuan on the back, kicking him directly onto the ground.
Seemingly still unsatisfied, he lifted the chair that he had just kicked over. Gritting his teeth, he raised the chair high and smashed it on Mo Yixuan severely.
It hit Mo Yixuan directly on the back and head.
Upon being hit on the head, Mo Yixuan suddenly convulsed all over, followed by a fit of dizziness. His hands supporting the floor fell down again as if they had no strength.
He Xiyan was frightened. She opened her eyes and mouth wide in horror and made an unprecedented scream.
Ye Hao... She screamed her husbands name. Even not caring that she was still being infused, she turned over and got out of bed, even without shoes on.
She quickly grabbed her husband, her eyes filled with fear and terror.
It was not the first time she had seen Ye Hao pissed off, but it was the first time she had witnessed him losing control of his temper and behaving so violently. If he continued, he would kill Mo Yixuan.
Ye Haos eyes were scarlet and his face was as red as the sunset glow, covered in great fury.
So, do you feel heartbroken?
Chapter 602 - He Knocked Him Out
Chapter 602: He Knocked Him Out
He turned and his smile was extremely cold as he looked at her.
He suddenly raised his hand and shook off her hand on his arm forcefully.
He Xiyan was thrown onto the ground from the impact and her left handnded on the floor first. However, her left hand was still connected to the IV drip via a tube inserted through her vein, so when she was thrown onto the floor, the tube popped out and soon, blood appeared on her wound and the IV drip bag also crashed to the ground, its contents spilling all over the floor.
He Xiyan screamed in pain when her catheter came out. She turned pale and looked like she was about to faint.
Ms. Li quickly went to help her up and said worriedly, Miss He, are you alright? Ill go get the doctor.
She then helped He Xiyan back onto the bed.
She had been a nurse aide for many years but this was the first time she had seen such an absurd situation.
She quickly ran off to notify the nurse on duty at the nurses desk, then went to find a doctor.
He Xiyan looked pleadingly at Ye Hao. She hoped that hed be able to calm down and not repeat his violent actions.
Mo Yixuan had been knocked out because he had hit his head. He hadnt been prepared to fight since Ye Hao had attacked him all of a sudden, and had fallen to the ground helplessly. His face was pale as hey motionless on the ground.
He Xiyan reached out to tug at Ye Haos sleeves.
Her face twisted in pain and she tookrge gulps of air, looking extremely upset and helpless.
Please calm down, Ye Hao, she said as she looked at him.
She knew that he had misconstrued the situation but he had not even given her any time to exin before he reacted with such violence.
Calm down.... Ye Hao suddenly turned toward her, his face full of rage. He looked at her with a tinge of derision as he said, Youre asking me to calm down now? Whats wrong? Do you feel bad for him?
He demanded as he pointed to the man on the floor who had been knocked out by him. This was also the man who he had fought with on several asions.
His wife had not notified him when she fell sick but instead, had notified her ex-husband.
Who was he to her?
Ye Hao couldnt rein in his rage at the thought of what he had seen earlier.
He Xiyan shook her head and she was in such pain that she felt like her heart was being torn into pieces. She was even starting to fear this man.
I didnt know what he was doing here either. I didnt tell him, Ye Hao, it is a misunderstanding.
He Xiyan knew that Ye Hao would refuse to listen to her exnations but she still attempted to get through to him.
However, after she spoke, smack... there was a loud sound as he pped the left side of her face hard.
She felt like her cheeks were burning in pain and soon, half her face was red and swollen and a clear handprint could be seen on the left side of her face.
He Xiyan froze in shock as though she had been thoroughly stunned by this sudden p. Her face turnedpletely pale and her body was as tense as a rock while her heart sank as though it was filled with lead.
You... she said hoarsely as she held her burning cheeks, her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.
Ye Hao looked down at her. His thin lips were tightly pursed while his eyes were dark and stormy, zing with an anger that could burn everything in its way.
Chapter 603 - If You Could Not Do That, Let Us End Here
Chapter 603: If You Could Not Do That, Let Us End Here
You still love him, dont you? Ye Hao pointed to Mo Yixuan, who had been lying on the ground, motionless, giving out a thunderous roar.
On the bed, He Xiyan was stiff like a stone. She could not believe that the man in front of her was her husband, a man she had known for more than two years.
Soon, the sound of a fit of urgent footsteps came along from the corridor.
Several medical staff came one after another.
The nurse was calling the police, while two doctors squatted down to examine Mo Yixuan, who seemed to be in aa.
Quickly, rush this patient to the emergency room. One doctor said aloud.
At this time, Mo Yixuan, who was lifted up, seemed to have suffered serious head injuries, with his forehead bleeding.
Sister Li was shocked aside.
Its illegal for you to do so. Sister Li pointed to Mo Yixuan, who had been helped to the hospital bed, and then looked at furiously Ye Hao aside.
He Xiyan kept shaking her head while breathing hastily. Her face, which had been hit swollen, turned half red already.
Why are you so impulsive? Finally, she could not help shouting at Ye Hao, her voice quite hoarse.
Already seriously ill, she caught a severe chest pain again because her emotions went out of control. She quickly got out of bed, caressing her chest, and soon spat out everything she had eaten today.
Her hand which was receiving the drip bled much because the needle was pulled out directly. The back of her hand was bloody red all over.
The doctor rushed over to give her an emergent hemostasis.
Then the doctor helped her receive infusion again and did a series of examinations.
After all this, He Xiyan looked at Ye Hao, who was silent aside. At this time, Ye Hao still looked furious. His face was dark blue and his hands were clenched into fists. There seemed to be emotions in him waiting to be vented.
He sat beside the bed, his eyes fixed on his wife. He Xiyan had never seen that eyesight before, which was full of anger and suspicion.
Ive told you that hees here by himself. You dont believe me at all.
He Xiyan had no idea what to say to this man. She just wanted to recover from illness. Why did they have to toss out so many things?
Ye Hao pressed his thin lips tightly. Under the light, his face turned scarily red. He suddenly reached out one hand, grasping He Xiyans shoulder tightly.
The strength could almost crush her scap. And at this moment, one could see in his eyes the kind of anger which was intolerable to the extreme.
He paused for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth and said, After you are discharged from the hospital, go back to the castle. From now on, you are not allowed to see anybody in Mo family, including Yuanyuan. I will send someone to keep an eye on you. If you cant do that, go back and sign the agreement, and well end here.
After that, Ye Hao suddenly pulled back his hand and stood up again.
His words were so indifferent without much concern. After that, he turned around, not even wanting to see his wife in bed again. The more he looked, the more upset and angry he would feel, inexplicably. He even did not know whether he would re up and get moody again.
However, he did not realize how indifferent and cold his words were at the moment.
In the bed, He Xiyan, who had justid down, trembled all over for a moment. What the man had said was like a knife sticking deep into her chest. She held her hands tightly, the veins on the back of her hands even bulging out.
Chapter 604 - She’d Make Him Pay
Chapter 604: Shed Make Him Pay
She didnt speak and frankly, she didnt know what else she should say. Her eyes widened as she looked despairingly at the mans back that seemed way too stiff and cold. When the man walked further away, she heard him say icily, Ill send someone to look after you.
Then, the man disappeared from view and his footsteps grew more distant until they could no longer be heard.
He Xiyan slumped against the hospital bed like a fool and her lips were pursed so tightly that they were pale while ayer of sweat had formed over her fingers that she had gripped tightly together.
Ms. Li walked over and patted her shoulder sympathetically.
Miss He, do you want to call him back? Ms. Li said doubtfully. She couldnt understand what this young woman had been through. Her two ex-husbands had both seemed like they were from rich families.
He Xiyan shook her head and her eyes brimmed with tears of despair while her heart sank to rock bottom and seemed like it could never beat again.
It had only been slightly more than two years since theyd met and she never imagined that their rtionship would end up this way one day.
Forget it. Could you help me check on him please? He Xiyan said with a helpless sigh.
Ms. Li obviously knew who she was referring to and nodded. Then, she poured a cup of water and ced it by the bedside table. Rest well, Miss He. Ill go check on your ex-husband.
Ms. Li walked out of her hospital ward.
The doctors were performing an emergency CT scan on Mo Yixuan at the ident and emergency ward and tending to his wounds. His injuries didnt seem too serious but he had suffered a concussion since his head mmed against the metal chair. As a result, there was also a minor hemorrhage in his brain, so he was still unconscious and hisplexion paled.
His pale lips were pursed like a patient sleeping soundly and he waspletely knocked out cold.
The hospital staff had already contacted his family and in less than an hour, everyone from the Mo family, including rtives that resided at Ye City were at the hospital. There were about five or six of them present.
Li Qin copsed in devastated sobs the moment she reached the hospital, as though her son was in critical danger. She couldnt help but curse as she sobbed, that bitch was truly a jinx. How could she bring such disaster upon her son?
Li Qins fists pounded against the walls of the hospital and she stomped her feet like a madwoman. Mo Yixuan was her only son; what was she going to do if anything were to happen to him?
Her younger brother Li Yunsheng and his wife, He Qing quickly helped her up, afraid that her heart condition might rpse if she continued to be so emotional.
Sis, please calm down, Li Yunsheng said as he grabbed her hand and stopped her from bing even more agitated. He Qing tried tofort her and said, Sis, theres no need to be so agitated. Ive already spoken to the doctor. Yixuan has only suffered a slight concussion and will only require a minor operation. Hell be fine.
Li Qin shrugged her brothers hands off her and yelled angrily, Minor operation? Did you not hear what the nurse aide said? She said that Ye Hao had hit him with the chair! He hit him! Li Qins hands balled into fists and her face flushed red from anger.
She suddenly grabbed Li Yunshengs hands and said bitterly, Yunsheng, I want you to call the police right now. Tell them to arrest that bastard Ye Hao. Arrest him!
How dare Ye Hao attack her son? She would make sure that hed pay for it, even if she had to risk her own life.
Chapter 605 - How Was She?
Chapter 605: How Was She?
Li Yunsheng sighed. Naturally, he could see how angry his sister was. Of course, he was also angry. But there were some things he could not do. No family could afford to provoke Ye family in Ye City. Even if he asked someone to catch Ye Hao, he could only be released without guilt in the end.
He patted his sister on the shoulder, but said nothing. Of course, he did not call the police, because he knew that it would not work.
He winked at his wife.
Soon, He Qing took emotional Li Qin to the other side of the corridor, persuading carefully.
Well, sister, dont be angry. Do not provoke Ye family. Besides, this time, were not fit to sue Ye Hao.
Li Qin opened her eyes wide angrily, the flesh on her face trembling because of fury.
What did you say? She gritted her teeth as if she were going to eat someone. Her child was beaten into the operating room, but she couldnt even sue the one behind it.
He Qing held her hand tightly for fear that she might go emotional. She persuaded her again, Sister, Yixuan has had more than one fight with Ye Hao. Last year, they had a fight in the restaurant. At that time, Yixuan cut Ye Haos neck with a piece of bowl debris, but no suit was filed atst. So this time...
The following words, He Qing did not say. Starting a feud with Ye family was unfavorable for both Mo family and their Li family. They were all people of authority and prestige, so theyd better not go to offend someone if they could.
Hearing this, Li Qin was even angrier than before, her face even twisted with fury.
-
It was not untilte the next night that Mo Yixuan awoke froma. Slowly, he opened his eyes, and soon saw the bottle hung by the bed and his mother and aunt sitting beside him.
He stroked his head and soon felt the paining from the wound bound by gauze.
What happened yesterday reyed in his mind like a movie. He gritted his teeth and hit the bed hard. His whole person became restless.
Li Qin sitting aside soon found her son waking up. She grabbed his hands excitedly and said, Yixuan, you finally wake up. Thank God, you finally wake up.
If he didnt wake up, she would go mad.
Mo Yixuan coughed several times in a low voice. He looked at his anxious mother, eyes full of worries and concerns.
How is she?
Upon hearing this, Li Qin immediately frowned, displeased.
Certainly, she knew who she referred to in Yixuans words.
She snorted coldly, and her anger was hard to hide in her eyes. Come on! Yixuan, dont worry about her. She has been discharged and returns home. How silly you are. Do you have anything to do with her illness? Shes one in Ye family now. Is it worthwhile for you to do this for her?
Speaking of He Xiyan, Li Qin got angry. This woman was really an unlucky one, who stirred their Mo family in a great mess. Werent she Yuanyuans mother, she would have rushed into the ward yesterday and cursed the woman badly. How could she be so shameless?
Hearing that she had been discharged from hospital, Mo Yixuan finally felt a little relieved. He was unconscious then, and did not know what had happened or whether she and Ye Hao had a quarrel. He indeed hoped that she coulde back to him. However, he could not bear to see her living an unhappy life, getting sick or feeling sad.
Chapter 606 - No Leaving The Castle
Chapter 606: No Leaving The Castle
After being discharged from hospital, He Xiyan was taken back by force to the castle by the driver and security guards of Ye family. Still weak, she looked extremely bad.
Back home for more than a dozen hours, besides sleeping, she simply sat on the sofa staring nkly. She had nothing but a little bit of water.
Qin Xiaoyu was pacing around anxiously.
Sister Yan, do eat something. The doctor says that you should eat on time. Otherwise, the illness will recur. Qin Xiaoyu had no idea what to do. She had called Mr. Ye several times, who did not answer and was unwilling toe back.
Having been in the castle for more than one year, it was the first time that she had seen Mr. Ye treating sister Yan like this, so indifferently and ruthlessly.
He Xiyan sat on the sofa with no expression. She did not nod or speak. As for the food brought by the servants, she did not eat at all.
She hugged her legs and rested her chin on her knees. She looked pale and haggard. Last night, when he got home, she did not see her daughter. After asking Qin Xiaoyu, she then knew that Ye Hao had let her parents-inw take Xixi away. Besides, he also said that if she had any further contact with Mo family or went to see her son privately, Xixi would be kept in Qin Garden all the time and she would not be allowed to see her daughter any more.
They threatened her with her child.
What was she then? In this family, she never had a little status and dignity. She was the mother of the child, then how were they qualified to threaten her with her child?
Seeing that her sister Yan was about to cry again, Qin Xiaoyu hurried to a corner of the corridor and tried to call Ye Hao again.
This time, the phone finally got through, and the voice of the maning out of the phone was still very cold.
Whats the matter?
Qin Xiaoyu held his fingers anxiously and said, Sir, can youe back? Sister Yan still doesnt eat or talk. She just sits in the room staring nkly all the time, and...
Before Qin Xiaoyu finished, she was directly interrupted by the freezing voice of Ye Hao on the other side of the phone.
Ignore her.
Then came the beep sound from the mobile phone.
The phone was hung up.
Qin Xiaoyu was stunned,pletely at a loss.
She did not expect that Mr. Ye, who was so considerate and caring to sister Yan one year ago, would be so ruthless today.
Even if sister Yan shouldnt have gone to the hospital to take care of her Yuanyuan for a few days, it was understandable for him to get angry, but there was no need to push sister Yan like this when she was still ill.
What was worse, Xixi had been taken away.
In the room, having sitting in the sofa for two to three hours, He Xiyan finally got up. She forced herself to eat something, a bowl of porridge and a ss of milk. After finishing eating, she came to the entrance of the hall, with a bunch of car keys in her hand.
She looked out at the sky. It was just over two oclock in the afternoon. The sky was clear and the sunshine in winter was very warm, which, unfortunately, could not warm her body, let alone her heart. She turned around and went to the basement of the castle. She took a car from the garage and slowly drove out.
As soon as she reached the iron gate, however, she was stopped by the gate guard. Little Wang, the guard, refused to open the gate.
Open the gate! He Xiyan pressed down the window, shouting angrily at Little Wang not far away.
Little Wang was now giving calls urgently,plex feelings written clearly on his face. After he hung up the phone, however, that kind ofplex feelings disappeared.
He went to the car and said apologetically, Im sorry, madam. Sir has ordered that you cant leave the castle. If I let you go, he will fire me.
Chapter 607 - Like An Outsider
Chapter 607: Like An Outsider
Little Wang looked very sorry and innocent. Although the woman in front of him was still the hostess of the castle, yet he knew very well that the owner of the castle was Mr. Ye. The house was Mr. Yes, and they were paid by Mr. Ye.
He knew exactly who to listen to at this critical moment. Besides, Mr. and Mrs. Ye had been in conflicts recently. So it was hard to say whether Miss He would be the hostess of the castle in the future.
He Xiyan was stunned there, her hands holding the steering wheel tightly. She bit her lips so hard that even a trace of bloody taste came out.
After a while, she hit the steering wheel with one hand, an inexplicable anger passing through her eyes.
She turned to look at the guard standing beside the car, as if trying to suppress the rage to the utmost.
However, she did not curse him or make things difficult for him. It was only at this time that she indeed realized that she was nothing in this castle. Everything here did not belong to her. She did not have the property of this house or even the right to speak.
She was here though, like an outsider.
If Ye Hao called and asked her to leave, she thought, these servants would throw her out immediately.
Thinking of such result, He Xiyan only felt cold in her heart. Anger faded from her face, and freezing sadness was cold to the bone.
She drove back to the basement and did not try to leave the house. In fact, she simply wanted to go to Qin Garden to bring her daughter back. She wanted to see her child, that was all.
At this time, butler Lu came over.
He wore a shallow smile, but no one knew what he was smiling for. He seemed to beughing at the woman in front of him, but there was not much emotion in his words.
He stood in front of He Xiyan and said lightly, Madam, sir has just called, saying that you should think about it at home and that you should eat on time. By the way, Mr. Ye also says that he will stay in Qin Garden these days to apany the old Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye. He wille back next week. He says that he will give you time to make a decision. As for what the decision is, he does not say.
After that, butler Lu stood aside actively and looked at He Xiyan with doubts, as if he wanted to see something from her face.
He Xiyan nodded and said, I know. She then turned around and went upstairs. No one saw the tears flowing out of her eyes at this moment.
Several servants downstairs were standing in a circle, whispering, their voice as low as mosquitoes.
Sir and Madam will divorce this time, wont they? Sir does not allow madam to leave the castle, probably waiting for her signature on the agreement.
A servant whispered.
Yes, you see, the little princess has also been sent to Qin Garden. Perhaps they are afraid that madam will use the little princess as chips. Another one echoed so.
In my opinion, madam actually deserves it. She is a woman who has married once with a bad family background. She even gives birth to a son for her ex-husband. With such conditions, Mr. Ye should be willing to marry her rather than despise her. She, however, instead of cherishing this, is still in contact with her ex-husband. Such a woman, who does not cherish happiness while living in it, is not qualified to be the hostess of the castle at all. It is Wang Lan who said so. She pursed her lips in disdain and sneered coldly, as if she had long expected such an oue.
These servants said one after another. At the beginning of the new year, they didnt have much to do, so they gossiped secretly every day to kill the extra time.
Chapter 608 - Baby, Call Daddy
Chapter 608: Baby, Call Daddy
Qin Garden, located in the western outskirts of Ye City, was more than 30 kilometers away from downtown area.
This quiet garden turned especially lively because of the arrival of the child. Xia Jingshu even hired one more babysitter and one more servant in order to take good care of her baby granddaughter.
Xixi, more than five months old, grew more and more beautiful, even growing thick ck hair. Shey in a pink pram, waving her hands constantly, giggling. Her unique amber eyes turning quickly, looking at grandma and grandpa, and then at other aunts around whom she did not know.
She seemed to be searching for someone, and her eyes were turning constantly.
The old Mr. Ye and Xia Jingshuughed so hard that they could not close their mouths. Both old people could not feel much happier than having children around. The child had only been here for two to three days, which instantly enlivened their boring days. Now, if one wanted to take their little granddaughter away, even with a hundred reasons, they would not allow.
Today was the eighth day of the first lunar month, also the first day of work in a new year for most enterprises. After leaving work, Ye Hao came directly to Qin Garden rather than return to the castle.
As soon as he came here, he held up Xixi, who was babbling in the pram, his precious daughter.
Xixi seemed to know that this was her father. She held her dads clothes tightly with one small hand, and rested her head on daddys shoulder like a cute and obedient baby.
The father and daughter had the same eyes. Even their looks were somewhat simr.
Xixi looked more like father and grandmother as well, but not much like mother.
Less than half a year old, she was not so dependent on her mother.
Ye Hao pinched his daughters pink face. The moment he saw his child, the seriousness on his face disappeared in an instant, a warm smile like sunshine hanging around his mouth corner.
Baby, call daddy... He smiled at his daughter and took Xixis little hand as if expecting something.
Xia Jingshu, beside him, couldnt helpughing. She patted her sons arm and said, A Hao, how old you think Xixi is? How can she call your dad now?
Not understanding what father and grandmother were saying, she did know that they were talking to her, so she kept babbling and waving her little hands more vigorously.
This made Ye Hao and Xia Jingshu overwhelmed with joy.
It was not until the baby was taken away to be breastfed by the nanny that they stopped ying with the baby.
Ye Hao pushed his mother to the living room on the first floor. After a short while, Xia Jingshu sank her face, with no trace of smile. What had happened to her son and daughter-inw recently, she and the old Mr. Ye knew quite well. Besides, they were also thinking of solutions, but they could only find one.
Ye Hao... Xia Jingshu pulled her son to sit beside her. She couldnt help sighing. If she knew that her son and He Xiyan would end like this, she would absolutely not allow her son to pursue the woman.
Mom, I know what youre going to say. Ye Hao interrupted her mother directly, bing depressed because of her sigh.
Xia Jingshu shook her head and said, I know that you beat Mo Yixuan in the hospital, and that you also beat Yanyan.
Speaking of this, Xia Jingshu turned to look at her son. Seeing her sons extremely bad look and tight frown, she felt her heart aching as if it were bleeding.
Chapter 609 - You Were Indeed Not Appropriate
Chapter 609: You Were Indeed Not Appropriate
As a mother, she simply hoped that her child would live a happy life. But now she only saw her son getting more and more depressed.
Xia Jingshu paused, then gave a heavy sigh and continued, Your father and I have been talking about you two these days. A Hao, youd better let go before some mistakes get worse. You set her free and give yourself freedom as well. Since you are not happy being together, then dont torture each other any more.
Xia Jingshu shook her head helplessly. She really couldnt figure out why his son could not meet the right woman twice. Every time, his love experience was such a tangle.
Ye Hao turned his face away, looking out at the falling leaves.
It took him a long time to turn around and look at his mother. Then he said, Mom, Ill solve this by myself. Dont worry about it. Take care of yourselves.
He did not want his parents to get involved in his emotional affairs, nor did he want them to worry about such things.
But how could Xia Jingshu not worry about it?
She patted her son on the shoulder and said, How can mom not worry? You are my only child. If you are not happy, how can I be happy? Ye Hao, listen to me this time, give her up. I am also a woman. I can see that Yanyan cant give up the child she has with her ex-husband or cut off her rtions with Mo family. Besides, the root reason why she is in close contact with Mo Yixuan now is that she doesnt have deep feelings for you. She doesnt love you. You should know that clearly, then why should you bother with that again?
Xia Jingshu said so with great concern. After that, her whole person became depressed and gave out sighs one after another.
When Ye Hao heard his mother saying that she doesnt love you, his cold eyes sank and his face looked extremely bad in an instant. His hands on his legs were also unconsciously clenched into fists.
Those words, whoever said, were like a knife piercing his heart at any time.
At this time, the sound of heavy footsteps came from the living room. It was the old Mr. Ye.
The old Mr. Ye, whose health was getting worse and worse, was now living on medicine every day.
He even held a crutch now.
The old Mr. Ye walked to his son and sat down slowly. Unlike his wifes anxiety and worry, he appeared to be more dissatisfied and unhappy.
Turning his head, he looked at his son with a warning look and said.
Ye Hao, I didnt want to get involved in your business, but I dont want to see any scandal arising in Ye family. He Xiyans background does not match you and Ye family. Now shes making such a mess. I hope you can end this marriage calmly. Do not let me and your mother worry about it any more.
What the old Mr. Ye said was very cold, which sounded more like a serious warning. He had no feelings for this daughter-inw, and the same for another daughter-inw. He could ept that his son married a woman who was not of simr family background, but he could not stand one who was not of a clean and clear background and had no ideas of herself.
Ye Hao sat in the middle of his parents, looking quite bad. He had not expected that his parents would persuade him into divorcing at the same time.
Although he was thinking about it, he had not made up his mind yet. He always hoped that she would give up something for him and their daughter so that they could live a life as well as before.
Chapter 610 - Would Not Mistreat Her
Chapter 610: Would Not Mistreat Her
Xia Jingshu cast a look at her husband and at the baby. Then after a pause, she continued the talk, Ye Hao, your father is right. Yanyan is really not suitable for you now, and I dont want to see you unhappy anymore.
Of course... We Ye family will not treat her badly. When Xia Jingshu spoke of this, a trace of sympathy and vague pain flew out of her eyes, which, however, was far less than her love for her son. She thought for a moment, then patted her son on the shoulder again and said, After all, she is Xixis mother. If she puts forward any financial requirements, our Ye family will try to satisfy her as much as possible. Itspensation.
Saying so, Xia Jingshu wiped the corners of her eyes, which seemed to touch her sorrowful past and made her eyes wet immediately.
Aside, Ye Hao quickly handed a piece of handkerchief to his mother. His eyebrows were pressed even tighter, and theplex feelings were writtenrge on his face.
Mom, dont talk about it. He stood up and his chest fluctuated rapidly with emotional changes.
The old Mr. Ye gave two low coughs. He stood up with the crutch, his tone the same cold and serious.
Ye Hao, think for yourself. I dont have other requirements. As for the money, well give her however much she asks for, and we could also give her the house, but not Xixi. After that, the old Mr. Ye turned his head and looked at his son. His eyesight was fierce with obvious warning, evenmand.
-
In the castle, He Xiyan did not know what happened in Qin Garden. She sat alone in the sofa in her bedroom, her legs twisted and not a single glimmer of luster perceivable in her red and swollen eyes. The cell phone was next to her. She tried to make several calls, but no one answered. Neither her husband nor her mother-inw wanted to answer her phone.
Knowing that they hated her so much, she stopped giving calls. The whole day, she was shut up in this magnificent house like this, unable to go out.
The house was still the original one. Therge wedding photo they took a year ago still hung in the bedroom.
He Xiyan looked up at the picture on the wall. The picture was the same as before, with exquisite frame, beautiful background and happy bride and groom.
Everything seemed to have happened yesterday. She even remembered the exact time, ce and details of the shooting. But all had gone. It was like a dream. When she woke up, she still had nothing.
Several knocks at the door came along. It was Wang Lan who came in. In her hands, there was a te of freshly cut fruit and a ss of milk.
Seeing the haggard woman in the room, Wang Lan couldnt help grinning a little. She went in with a te of fruit and put it in front of He Xiyan, then said coldly, It is butler Lu who asks me to bring it up.
After that, she turned around, even unwilling to call her Mrs. Ye.
Anyway, He Xiyan wouldnt be Mrs. Ye in a few days. Look what she was now, not like the hostesses of the castle. She was even inferior to them, and would soon be swept out of the house probably.
Wait... He Xiyan stopped Wang Lan at this time. She sighed deeply, her eyes filled with despair, but she was still not reconciled, You call Ye Hao for me and let hime back after work tomorrow. Tell him that I have something to do with him.
Fine...
Wang Lan turned around, seeming a little surprised that He Xiyan would ask her to make a call. However, she still did not call her Mrs. Ye, but simply answered with three words coldly, I get it!
Chapter 611 - Only Wanted To See Mom
Chapter 611: Only Wanted To See Mom
After Wang Lan left, the bedroom became quiet again. Only the sound of He Xiyans breathing could be heard. She didnt eat any of the fruit sent here, simply having a little milk and a small piece of bread.
She continued to sit like this, ncing at the clock on the wall from time to time, just like a woman having lost her soul.
However, unlike the quietness in the bedroom, it was quite noisy and lively on the first floor of the castle because of the arrival of a child.
At this time, a ck luxury car stopped at the gate of the castle, from which Wu Xiaomin, the servant of Mo family, got down, together with Yuanyuan, who was held by her. At the sight of the familiar house, Yuanyuan became thrilled, wriggling constantly. Upon getting off the car, he shouted loudly, Mom...
While shouting, he ran towards the guard room, with an electronic toy gun in hand.
Little Wang, the guard, was surprised, sweating out on his forehead like beans. Quite shocked, he looked at the little child in front of him, even feeling at a loss for a moment. Although the child had lived in the castle for more than one year once and had been awarded to Mo family, he was asionally brought back by madam or sent here by Mo family to stay for one day or two. However, now Mrs. Ye and Mrs. Ye were in a quarrel, a cold war.
How could Mo family send the child here at this time?
Uncle... Yuanyuan looked at the tall uncle in front of him. He had already understood many things. He remembered many people, including the guard uncle at the gate.
In his early twenties, Little Wang seemed to be at a loss. He didnt even know whether he should let the person in Mo family take the child back or let the child in and inform madam.
After all, Mr. Ye said that madam was forbidden to leave the castle, but did not say that Yuanyuan was not allowed toe in.
Wu Xiaomin took arge bag of things from the car, which were all the toys that Yuanyuan loved to y with recently. She went to the gate and said to the guard, Please help take these things in and tell sister He to take time to take care of Yuanyuan these days. We will pick up the child two dayster.
After that, Wu Xiaomin turned around and got into the car, leaving Little Wang the guard stunned there together with Yuanyuan who was calling mom excitedly all the time.
Little Wang was stunned for a while. Until the car left, he then led Yuanyuan into the hall.
Several servants and cooks chatting in the hall also was shocked at the sight of the child being brought in.
For a moment, there was no sound at all.
They each looked at Yuanyuan with a strange and surprising look.
They could not believe it that this child should be brought here at such a sensitive moment.
Qin Xiaoyu was also stunned, but immediately she showed a happy smile. Having taken care of Yuanyuan for more than one year, she had already developed a deep feeling for this child.
She hurried over and held up Yuanyuan, who grew much taller than before.
Aunt... Yuanyuan called loudly, hugging Qin Xiaoyus neck and giving her a big kiss on her cheek. Little as he was, he could not see through the strange look on the face of those adults, only waving hands happily to those uncles and aunts who were once very familiar with him.
Then he turned his big ck eyes and began to search for his mother.
Unfortunately, after searching everywhere, he could not find his mother.
Aunt... Mom. Yuanyuan pursed his small mouth, looking at Qin Xiaoyu with a poor look, hoping that the aunt in front of him could help find his mother.
He only wanted to see his mom at the moment.
Amid the strange look of all the other people, Qin Xiaoyu went upstairs to the third floor with Yuanyuan in arms.
Chapter 612 - The Child Could Not Stay In The Castle
Chapter 612: The Child Could Not Stay In The Castle
Coming to the third floor, Yuanyuan became excited again. He shook off Qin Xiaoyus hands, running directly to his mothers bedroom on his short legs. While running, he shouted along, just like a small monkey.
In the bedroom, He Xiyan, sitting in the sofa stiffly, suddenly opened her eyes wide upon hearing the familiar voice. As if had been stimted by something, she stood up. She looked back and saw the child who was pushing the door in.
Yuanyuan ran to his mom, hugging her leg, and then looking up at her. He called sweetly, Mom.... After that, he stretched his arms, expecting his mom to hold him.
He Xiyan hurried to hold the child in her arms. On her face, besides doubts, there was more excitement and thrill upon seeing the child.
She did not expect that Yuanyuan woulde to the castle at this time.
She looked at Yuanyuan in front of her, her child, very unexpected and doubtful.
Yuanyuan... He Xiyan reached out her hand and stroked the childs red face. She wanted to know why the child would suddenlye over, but she knew that it was useless to ask the child.
Yuanyuan was lying in his moms arms, exactly like a good baby, calling his mom one time after another.
In fact, it was he who was always calling and making noises to find his mom. Then the servants of Mo family had no choice but to send him here.
Whats the matter? He Xiyan looked doubtfully at Qin Xiaoyu beside her. Usually, Mo family would send the child to her on weekends only, also at her repeated requests.
Qin Xiaoyu shook her head and said, I dont know, sister Yan. The servant of the Mo family sent Yuanyuan here, asking you to take care of him for two days.
He Xiyan took the child to the sofa and sat down. Then she took out her mobile phone, intending to call Mo family and ask what the reason was. Just as she clicked on the screen of her mobile phone, a message popped up in Wechat, which was sent by Wu Xiaomin.
- Sister He, Mr. and Mrs. He are all in the hospital. Yuanyuan, however, was then crying for mom, making a lot of noise. Mr. He asks us to send the child here to be taken care of by you for two days. Then well pick them up in two days.
It was a very brief message.
After reading it, He Xiyan left her mobile phone aside. Because of the arrival of the child, the expression of despondency just now was no longer there on her face.
She pulled Yuanyuan into her arms, the mother and son sitting side by side. At this moment, all the people in the castle became extremely indifferent to her, so did her husband, and only her child would apany her.
Yuanyuan put his toys aside. He patted his belly and said, Mom... Hungry! After that, he climbed down from the sofa to eat the fruit in the te.
He Xiyan hurried to pull the child. Since Yuanyuan was only about one year old, the fruit was too big for the child to eat alone.
Yuanyuan, go downstairs with me to have something, okay? He Xiyan could see that the child seemed very hungry. She knew at first nce that before he came here, he must have been crying in the Mo family and had not eaten anything.
Yuanyuan nodded, showing an innocent smile.
He was really hungry, and his belly grunted cooperatively.
He Xiyan led Yuanyuan out of the bedroom, walked into the elevator and came to the first floor. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she ran into butler Lu who was wearing a strange look.
The butler seemed to be waiting for her here, with a vague smile on his face.
Butler Lu nodded towards He Xiyan politely, and then looked at Yuanyuan, saying, Madam, Mr. Ye just called, saying that Yuanyuan could not stay in the castle, and asked me to arrange someone to send him back to Mo family.
Chapter 613 - Challenged His Bottom Line
Chapter 613: Challenged His Bottom Line
After that, butler Lu reached out his hand directly to Yuanyuan, intending to bring the child over.
Seeing the uncle in front of him about to pull him, Yuanyuan hid behind his mother nervously, holding his mothers leg tightly. With his small mouth pursed, he looked at butler Lu unhappily, whom he had not had much impression of.
He Xiyan took a step forward, squatted down and held Yuanyuan up.
At this time, she just cast an indifferent nce at the butler.
She finally understood that this butler would report her every move to Ye Hao. She was just like a prisoner under house arrest.
You tell Ye Hao, Yuanyuan will live here these past two days. I will not send the child away. After that, she held Yuanyuan even more tightly.
In her eyes, there was a kind of stubbornness, the unwillingness topromise. Whoever wanted to break her rtionship with her child, she would not permit.
Seeing He Xiyan so determined, butler Lu could not help sighing and said, Madam, why do you bother to do so? Mr. Ye is angry. If Yuanyuan stays here at this time, the fight between you two will only be intensified. In addition, Yuanyuan has been awarded to Mo family, then why do you bother to make it worse simply because of this child?
The butler also could not understand why the woman had to make such a mess for a child born to her ex-husband rather than live a happy and peaceful life. Was there something wrong with her brain?
Although Yuanyuan could not understand what adults are saying, he knew that his mother was not happy and he could also see the tears hidden in the corner of his mothers eyes.
Mom... Dont cry. Yuanyuan reached out his small hands, gently wiping the corner of his mothers eyes. He then turned his head and red at butler Lu in front of him. He pursed his small mouth, even holding his small fists tightly.
Nuisance! Yuanyuan called in his childish voice and then hugged his mothers neck tightly.
He Xiyan then ignored the man in front of her. She turned around and went to the dining room with Yuanyuan in her arms. Then she put the child aside.
There were some snacks and porridge in the kitchen, but no dishes or rice. She took a small cake to Yuanyuan to alleviate his hunger a little. Then she went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of egg noodles.
Yuanyuan now liked eating wheaten food, such as steamed buns, noodles and so on, unlike before when he only ate a little porridge and egg soup.
He Xiyan fed the baby carefully. Each time, she would blow the hot noodles cool before feeding them to Yuanyuan. Because of hunger, Yuanyuan ate very fast, soon finishing a small bowl of noodles.
Mom... More. Seeing the empty bowl, Yuanyuan then stared at the big bowl again.
He Xiyan brought the big bowl directly. She cooked a lot because she wanted to eat some as well besides feeding Yuanyuan. With no appetite though, she had to eat something so that she could have the energy to take care of her child.
She fed some more to Yuanyuan, and ate several mouthfuls of noodles herself as well. Mother and son ate together. The scene of kind mother and filial son looked very warm and harmonious.
While eating, they did not notice the pair of dark eyes staring at them at the door for a long time.
The man stood there with his hands clenched back. He held his eyebrow more and more tightly until he could no longer control his emotions, then he roared furiously.
Didnt I say that you were not allowed to see this child without my permission?
It was Ye Hao who spoke. He stood at the door of the dining room, his eyes freezing cold as if a snowstorm were about to burst.
Chapter 614 - Frightened Yuanyuan
Chapter 614: Frightened Yuanyuan
Yuanyuan was frightened by the sudden roar, quickly shrinking into her mothers arms.
He Xiyan suddenly opened her eyes wide, looking at the cold-faced man by the door almost instinctively.
She put the bowl in her hand on the table, then hugged Yuanyuan tightly and patted the child on the back. She could even feel the fear of the child.
She simply looked at her husband not far away, her eyes filled with despair and pain, together with unspeakable anger.
Yuanyuan,e here! Ye Hao suddenly stepped forward to the front of the mother and son. He first stared at He Xiyan, but soon at the little child in her arms.
Yuanyuan hugged his mothers leg, looking up at this uncle, who was very unfamiliar to him. No, he remembered that he was dad. He always called him dad.
But at the moment, Yuanyuan was extremely terrified. He could see that dad was furious and seemed to hate him.
Mom... Frightened, Yuanyuan buried his head in his mothers arms, his small hands tightly grasping his mothers clothes. He didnt understand anything, but felt afraid.
He Xiyan clenched her teeth and her chest fluctuated violently, as if trying to control her emotions.
Ye Hao, you scared the child! After that, she stood up and pulled the child behind her.
Ye Hao snorted coldly, the anger between his eyebrows unable to dissipate. At this moment, he didnt care about the childs emotions at all.
Didnt I say that you are not allowed to see the child? Who asked you to bring the child here?
All he cared about now was why the child appeared at his home.
He Xiyans face turned red. One of her hands was firmly clenched and her palm begins to sweat.
What do you mean? As she approached her husband, her wide eyes were bloodshot. Her dissatisfaction and anger, unable to be hidden, surged out.
The words that she was not allowed to see the child indeed touched her bottom line.
Ye Hao stood still there, but his amber eyes were colder and more furious.
Send the child back to Mo family. Once again, he roared thunderously, amand that could not be ignored.
After that, he suddenly reached out his hands, avoiding the woman in front of him, trying to pull the little child behind her over directly.
Frightened by the sudden violent action, Yuanyuan let out the scream ah. Seeing the big handing over, he quickly loosened his hands holding his mother and ran to the side of the table in fear.
Then he sat down on the floor with bang, crying out loud as if he were terribly frightened and wronged.
He Xiyan was also scared. For a moment, her face turned pale.
Yuanyuan... Regardless of everything else, she rushed to the dining table, only wanting to hold her frightened child.
However, just as she took two steps, Ye Hao grabbed her wrist.
She tried to shake it off, but couldnt. She was even thrown by Ye Hao directly onto the ground. Her head hit the chair by this tremendous force, which was knocked down directly.
For a while, the dining room was full of crackling noise, mixed with the womans screams and the childs cries.
Tell me... In rage, Ye Hao squatted down, one hand tightly tugging the cor of He Xiyan, the eyes bursting out with fire, extremely angry. Why did you bring the child here?
Chapter 615 - I Would Sign
Chapter 615: I Would Sign
Dont you know that I dont want to see this child again? Ye Hao gotpletely furious. The more she contended with him, the more he could not control his emotions.
Besides, it was also true of He Xiyan in front of him.
She bit her lips tightly, which almost bleed. She did not answer him, but simply looked at him with hatred and despair. Such kind of hatred and stubbornness, he saw for the first time since they met each other for more than two years ago.
You talk! Seeing her not responding, Ye Hao pressed her chin hard.
Not far away, Yuanyuan watched all this. He kept crying while wiping the tears flowing out of his eyes. When he saw his mother fall onto the ground, he finally stood up against one corner of the table, trotting towards his mother. Then he knelt on the ground and hugged one his mothers arm.
His cried, his voice hoarse, Mom... Mom... Stand up!
Though Yuanyuan could not understand what the adults were saying, he saw his father beating his mother. He knew that her mother was beaten. He held his mothers hand with great strength, trying to pull her up. However, only about one year old, he did not have much strength, so it was impossible for him to pull her mother up form the ground.
After he tried twice, nevertheless, a big hand behind him already grabbed his cor and lifted him up. With a bang sound, he was thrown to the table side two meters away.
Little Yuanyuan was thrown directly onto the floor, with hands and feet up. Hadnt he worn many clothes in winter, his little body would not have been able to withstand such force.
Having stopped crying just now, however, he burst out crying again.
Thest time he cried, it was because of a scare, and this time he cried because he was beaten.
He Xiyan watched the horrible scene happening before her eyes. She was greatly astonished. The moment the child was thrown on the floor, the blood in her whole body seemed to flow backwards. That kind of pain and fury were unprecedented.
Yuanyuan... She screamed like mad. Then she began to fight back madly, pulling off the mans hand hard, even kicking the mans leg with her foot. After breaking away, she quickly climbed to Yuanyuans side, reaching out her hands to take the child into her arms with great strength.
She held him tightly.
Realizing this, Ye Hao became stiff, his face turning from red to white. He was stunned there, seeming to be frightened by the scene before his eyes. He looked back at the crying child who had been thrown to the ground by him, and his wife who had born deep hatred against him.
For a while, he didnt know what to say.
He did not realize that he would hurt a child who was only over one year old. Besides, this child had been calling him dad, and he watched this child grow up.
Although he did not want to see the child now, he had not intended to hurt him.
Yuanyuan... Realizing that he had gone too far, Ye Hao turned around and attempted to walk near the child and He Xiyan. However, after only one step, he heard his wifes furious roar.
Donte over! He Xiyan guarded Yuanyuan in her arms closely, her eyes scarlet, as if she were looking at a gangstering towards her.
Donte, Ye Hao. Donte. You want a divorce, dont you? Ill sign, Ill sign right now.
He Xiyan said twice that she would sign. At this time, her heart was totally wretched. Nobody knew the anger and despair in her heart at this moment.
Chapter 616 - Cold Castle
Chapter 616: Cold Castle
Several people had gathered at the door of the dining hall, including butler Lu and some maids.
They were shocked with their mouths wide open.
They simply could not believe everything in front of their eyes.
Sister Yan... The first rushing in was Qin Xiaoyu. When she saw both Yuanyuan and He Xiyan sitting on the ground and that Yuanyuan was crying sadly as if he had been abused and was scared, her eyes became wet immediately.
He Xiyan wiped the tears on Yuanyuans face, and then patted the child gently on the back, checking to see if he was hurt. Since mother and son could share each others feelings, the cries of the child seemed to be a knife stirring her heart.
She held her hand against the ground and stood up after quite a while. Then she held up Yuanyuan who was crying louder and louder and handed him over to Qin Xiaoyu.
Yuanyuan, however, held moms hands firmly, unwilling to be held by Qin Xiaoyu.
He Xiyan stroked the childs red face, forcing out a smile.
Yuanyuan, go back with the aunt first, okay? I cant take you with me today... Afraid that the child would be scared again, He Xiyan could only force the child into Qin Xiaoyus arms, and then said, Xiaoyu, please help me send this child back to Mo family right now. Hurry up!
He Xiyan was anxious as well as angry. At this moment, however, she knew for sure that Yuanyuan could no longer stay here. Now she was in conflicts with Ye Hao and they were about to divorce, so she could not leave the child here to behold everything. Besides, she was more afraid that the man would beat her child again. What had happened just now was extremely horrible.
Yuanyuan, held by Qin Xiaoyu, began to struggle and move violently. His cries grew louder and louder, and his hands and feet moved constantly. He even tugged Qin Xiaoyus hair, intending to get out of control.
Her hair being tugged by Yuanyuan, she felt her scalp numb. Gritting her teeth painfully, she, however, dared not to let go of him, only holding Yuanyuan even more tightly and letting him not move any more.
Good Yuanyuan, dont cry... Qin Xiaoyu had no idea what to do with this crying child. She could only hold him and hurried out of this dining hall, then out of the castle. No matter how Yuanyuan cried and screamed, she would not loosen her hands.
Yuanyuans cries were louder and louder, but further as well. Not until the childs cry was no longer be audible did He Xiyan walked to the door of the dining hall. She then pushed aside the servants with great force who were standing in the entrance watching for joy.
How indifferent these servants were. She thought that she treated them well. At this moment, however, they all behaved like outsiders who had nothing to do with this.
This might be the reality, she thought. She was not the owner of this castle, therefore, in their eyes, she was always an outsider.
How cruel and miserable human nature was!
Out of the dining hall, He Xiyan then went back to her bedroom. Instead of closing the door, she fell directly into the sofa, waiting for the man toe, to say something as well as to bring that divorce papers.
At this time, she understood that there was no possibility that they would return to what they were in the past. They could no longer live with their marriage.
All that in the past was like a fancy bubble. The bubble burst now, leaving nothing behind.
Clear sound of footsteps came along from the corridor. It was leather shoes thudding on the floor, very loud and clear. One footstep after another, the man was getting closer and closer.
Soon the sound rose just near her ears.
Looking up, He Xiyan saw the man before her eyes, who was familiar but unfathomable to her, her husband.
Chapter 617 - No Need To Say Sorry
Chapter 617: No Need To Say Sorry
Sit down. She moved rightwards a little and motioned the man to sit down.
At this time, no expression seemed to be visible on her face. As the saying went, there was nothing more sorrowful than the death of ones heart, which probably referred to this.
Ye Haos face was dark and gloomy. The anger in his eyes faded a little, but he became more irritated in his heart.
Just now... Im sorry. He went to He Xiyan, offering his right hand to her.
However, He Xiyan, like a conditioned reflex, quickly tilted to the left, avoiding the mans hand which was about to fall on her shoulder. She even moved again and sat on the edge of the sofa.
She also did not know what he meant by saying sorry. Was he sorry for himself or for beating Yuanyuan just now?
But what was the meaning of everything, and what was the meaning of saying sorry? Besides, Yuanyuan was just a kid who knew nothing. Children didnt need apologies, nor could they understand that.
Ye Hao looked at his hand in the air. He gave a bitterugh, his fingers even shaking violently.
He Xiyan looked at him and said, You dont need to say sorry, Ye Hao. Things have already happened after all.
What was the use of saying sorry? Now she just wanted to say a few words with him peacefully, to separate quietly, to stop quarreling and to stop resenting each other.
Ye Hao approached her a little, sitting beside his wife. There seemed to be a mile between them.
He paused for a while and exined, I didnt mean to do that to Yuanyuan just now. I didnt mean to hurt the child. He just hadnt controlled his emotions. Even he himself couldnt understand how he threw the child down just now.
When Ye Hao said this, a trace of shame shed through his face. He, however, looked closely at He Xiyan, hoping to see a little emotional change on her face.
He Xiyan shook her head, the smile on her lips quite bitter.
It doesnt matter, Ye Hao. Yuanyuan is still very little. Hell forget what happens today in a few days. So you dont have to feel guilty or stressed. Besides... thanks to your care, Yuanyuan was able to grow up to one year old in this castle. For the child, you are his benefactor, so no one will me you. I will not me you, either. After that, He Xiyan did not say any more.
What she said was also true. The man in front of her was not the father of her child. Although she used to want him to treat her child as his own, yet how could it be possible? From the beginning to the end, the people in Ye family had never epted Yuanyuan deep in their hearts. It was she who was foolish enough to think that her child could grow up safely and happily in Ye family.
It was all her own wish.
Ye Hao frowned suddenly. What He Xiyan said was like a needle prating into his heart. Besides, the more she spoke like that, the more ufortable he became. He even felt like that his internal organs were going to explode.
About Yuanyuan... Im sorry that I didnt help you. He said sorry again, not only because he hurt the child impulsively just now, but also because he had not helped her gain the childs custody and let her watch Mo family take away the child.
In fact, their conflict actually arose after their child went to Mo family.
He admitted that he really had no deep feelings for the child. After Xixi was born, he gave all his love to his daughter. But he had no other way then.
Chapter 618 - I Could Not Do What You Said
Chapter 618: I Could Not Do What You Said
His unclear exnation did not set many waves in He Xiyans heart.
It was my problem. Ye Hao, It doesnt matter. She again bared a helpless smile.
With things bing like this, she clearly knew in her heart how everything developed. It was she who got remarried with Yuanyuan that led to what it was today.
There were some things which could not be seen through until they indeed took ce. It was on the day they were present at the court that she came to know that her husband and parents-inw could not ept her child so much.
Giving out a deep sigh, Ye Hao looked at his wife. Only several meters away from her, he, however, felt as if there were a broad gap between them which could not be bridged.
He moved a little, sitting beside her. She looked bad, pale as paper. One side of her cheek was still swollen. Her whole person just looked haggard.
Do you feel better? Thinking of that she was discharged from hospital yesterday, he suddenly asked. He even had hit her in the hospital.
He Xiyan sat there, motionless. She could feel the air passing on from him, but the closer they were physically, the farther she felt he was, that kind of distance in mentality.
Now she could not see this man throughpletely. Perhaps she had never had.
Im fine. She responded faintly, then rubbing the center between her eyebrows. As if reminded of something, she then said, Oh, yes. Ye Hao, give me the divorce papers.
He once said that if she could not stop seeing Yuanyuan or contacting Mo family, she then had to sign the divorce papers, she remembered. So she believed that he must have prepared them already.
Hearing the words of divorce papers, Ye Hao was stunned totally. Under the light, he looked extremely bad, as if he had been poured with cold water all over. A touch of annoyance which could not be hidden shed through his eyes as well.
Suddenly, he clenched his fists, looking at the woman aside with great shock.
What did you say? He raised his eyebrows and asked in return.
He Xiyan frowned doubtfully, feeling a little unexpected towards this mans reaction. After all, all this came out of his mouth more than once.
She bit her lip and said, I am very sorry, Ye Hao. I cannot stop contacting Mo family or seeing my child. You said that if I could not do that now, I would certainly continue in the future. So just give me the divorce papers. I will sign, and I hope that you can find a girl more suitable for you.
He Xiyan said helplessly. After that, she lowered her eyelids, hiding the sh of sorrow and pain in her eyes.
However, she did not notice that the moment she finished, the man aside, like a provoked beast, emitted an air of death, whose eyes turned extremely red again.
He Xiyan...
With a roar, Ye Hao stood up all of a sudden. Seemingly provoked by her words, he lost his calmness in an instant. Instead, fury and agitation came back again.
He Xiyan bit her lip tightly, a little surprised at the mans agitation. But she soon calmed down and said, Ye Hao, lets have a peaceful talk. Sit down first. Do not yell or shout.
Because of tiredness, she no longer wanted to quarrel with him. Besides, she did not have the energy to quarrel, nor was she in the mood to.
Ye Hao curled his mouth corner, reaching out his hand and holding He Xiyans shoulder forcefully.
Chapter 619 - Just Pack Up And Go
Chapter 619: Just Pack Up And Go
His strength was so great that her bone might even be crushed to pieces.
What, you cant wait to go back to Mo Yixuan? So anxious to sign?
Ye Hao was so angry that his face turned red all the way to the root of his hair. The blue vein on his forehead suddenly bulged, even causing several veins on his temple to twitch at the same time. He just looked like a lion in rage.
He Xiyan shivered all over. She gritted her teeth painfully, powerless to resist his violent action.
Ye Hao, what are you talking about? She looked at him, puzzled. It was indeed he who wanted toe back to sign. Now she was willing to sign, but he is bing so unreasonable.
What did you say? Ye Hao snorted coldly, He Xiyan, you think Im a fool, dont you?
I dont! He Xiyan turned her face away irritably. What annoyed her the most was that he lost his temper unreasonably, which prevented them frommunicating in a peaceful way.
Ye Hao, Im telling the truth. As for returning to Mo Yixuan a, I will not, whether now or in the future. Ive told you that I have no feelings for him already. Its you who think so.
Having no idea how to put it into words, He Xiyan sighed, her heart as freezing cold as frost. From beginning to the end, she had never thought of going back to Mo family. She had not thought of that before, nor would that happen now.
Liar!
Just as He Xiyan finished saying so, her shoulder was pushed by the man. Then that tall body suddenly came down to her, making her feel breathless for an instant.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan held her fingers tightly, looking at the man with fear and helplessness, whom she was no longer familiar with.
Ye Hao, however, simply sneered, apparently not believing a word of that womans exnation.
He held his hands against the sofa while pressing one leg against He Xiyans abdomen,pletely imprisoning her in front of him, making her unable to escape.
He Xiyan was annoyed totally and said, Ye Hao, can you talk in a normal way?
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, pinching her chin with one hand. Then he pressed it hard, making He Xiyan shiver from face to neck in great pain. His eyes, nevertheless, already darkened to the extreme.
Listen... Ye Hao gritted his teeth, blue veins jumping violently on his temple. If you want to leave this house, you can pack up your things and get out. From now on, everything in this house will have nothing to do with you, nor will Xixi.
He Xiyan was stunned. Her whole person seemed to have been beaten hard with a stick. She did not understand what have nothing to do with you meant. What did Xixi will have nothing to do with her mean? And everything in this house will have nothing to do with you?
She stared at Ye Hao with a doubtful look.
What are you talking about?
Ye Hao sneered, both angry and heartache, as if there were a fish bone sticking in his throat. Now he had to admit that this woman had no feelings for him, nor for their family. How could he be blind like this as to marry such a heartless, ungrateful woman? His contribution to their loving rtionship over these two years was indeed in vain.
Should I say that more obviously? Ye Hao hooked his lip corner coldly and said, You have not contributed much to this family, so everything here has nothing to do with you. If you want to leave, just get out.
Cold and heartless words burst out of the mans mouth, which even made He Xiyans heart tremble.
She caressed her chest, feeling severe pains as if something was going to explode there.
She admitted that the house was not hers and that she had not paid any for all the expense in the castle. All the property here belonged to Ye Hao. She had not earned even any money after getting married.
Chapter 620 - Just Unsuitable
Chapter 620: Just Unsuitable
She had never thought about getting part of Ye familys property since she married into this family. Xixi, however, was her child, whom she gave birth to after ten months pregnancy, so how could he say that Xixi had nothing to do with her?
Besides, although she had not contributed much to this family in terms of money, she indeed devoted all her energy and feelings. She had never expected they woulde to such a situation. Since she got married, she simply wanted to have a warm family.
Ye Hao, lets have a good talk. Dont say that.
He Xiyan was heartbroken. Hearing him saying so, she really felt upset. He talked as if they had never loved each other; she could even hear hisints about her in his tone.
She just wanted to end all this peacefully. Good beginning should be matched with a nice ending. She did not want to quarrel with him. After all, they had a child, and they would meet and contact each other again in the future. She did not expect them to resent each other like enemies after they were apart.
At the least, she even appreciated his constant concern and kindness to her in the past. In her heart, after all, they used to love each other and shared many nice memories. Even today, she did not hate him or bear any grudge against him, simply at a loss to how they would continue their life.
What he asked of her, she could not do, nor was it possible for her to do.
They were just unsuitable.
Seeing him so emotional, she knew that he must be in low spirits.
Ye Hao did not sit down. Instead, he stood aside with hands crossed behind his back, fire of fury still burning in his eyes.
He was really agitated by this woman. As a matter of fact, though he had asked her to get away and sign the divorce agreement several times, he knew for himself that he did not mean that actually. He simply expected her to give up something she was unwilling to for him and for their family.
Nevertheless, this woman did not love him, their family, or even their child. What was worse, she should still be in close contact with her ex-husband who once abused her like that, and she could not forgive him.
As for the divorce agreement, I will give you in a few days. Before that, you cant leave the castle.
Ye Hao said so in a low voice. After that, he turned around. No one noticed the tears surging in his eyes and the pain and sorrow shing through his face.
Watching the mans back, He Xiyan wiped her eyes, feeling quite sad. From the mans words, she knew that their rtionship would end in a few days. From then on, they no longer belonged to the same family. She would not be his wife any more, and vice versa.
They would turn from each others most intimate other into strangers without any rtions.
She stood up. After sitting for a long time, she felt numbness in her legs and feet, even unable to walk. After standing there for quite a while, she then walked slowly to the window side, drew the curtains apart and opened the window.
At this time, it was drizzling outside. The minute the window was opened, a cold wind blew inside. She, however, simply let the cold wind blowing past her face as if she could not feel the coldness. Not until she got drenched all over did she walk to the big wardrobe and get several pieces of clothing from it.
She folded the clothes one by one. After that, she held them in arms and walked towards the door.
But just as she walked to the door, the mans furious roar again came from behind.
Where are you going?
Chapter 621 - Mrs. Ye, Fulfill Your Duty
Chapter 621: Mrs. Ye, Fulfill Your Duty
Turning round, He Xiyan was confronted with a pair of scarlet eyes of the man.
That kind of anger made her uneasy again. Intuition told her that he was going to re up again.
Ill go downstairs to sleep in the guest room. You rest early. She held her clothes in her arms and murmured.
She didnt understand why his emotions would fluctuate so much and why he always lost his temper like this.
Stop!
However, He Xiyan only took two steps and was once again stopped by that man. Even the clothes in her hands were taken away by him.
How... you want to leave before the divorce? Ye Hao tightened his eyebrows, his pupils contracting terribly. His whole person burst into a rage as if to set the house on fire.
He Xiyan retreated several steps. Now she was really afraid of him, afraid that his emotions went too far, afraid that he would beat them and afraid that he would make some terrible acts after losing control of himself.
She shook her head helplessly and said, Im just going to the guest room to rest. She didnt want to leave now. Besides, the guard would not open the gate for her, then where could she go?
Ye Hao threw the clothes he had just grabbed onto the ground, the anger in his eyes growing stronger and stronger. Obviously, what this woman did had provoked his sensitive nerves.
He reached out his hand, grabbing He Xiyans wrist and dragging her to the bedside.
He Xiyan was dragged forward by him for more than ten meters. Along the way, she kept reaching out for the chair, sofa and the foot of the bed. However, the more she resisted, the harder he tried.
In great anger, Ye Hao dragged her to the bedside, and then all of a sudden, threw the woman onto the bed.
He Xiyan, having realized something wrong, opened her mouth wide in horror and wanted to sit up. But soon she could no longer make any sound, apanied by the tall figure of that man pressing down at once, together with the cold voice. Mrs. Ye, since we havent divorced yet, please fulfill your duty.
He Xiyan could hardly believe her ears. It was just like a bolt out of the blue. A basin of cold water seemed to be poured on her from head to foot, making her numb all over.
Ye Hao, you are crazy... She was about to say something, but soon her thin lips were taken by the man, and so was her breath.
The sudden kiss, like a plunder, drove straight in, making her unable to refuse before she could respond.
Then her hands were tightly grasped by him, unable to move.
The air became tense suddenly as if it had condensed.
Soon, a few buttons fell onto the floor, along with which was the sound of the belt being pulled open together with the clothes which had been torn into pieces.
There was no rhythm, no sweet talk, no previous intimacy, but only plunder and upation like punishment. Full of anger and depression, he seemed to be getting revenge.
The moment her body was broken into, He Xiyan clenched her teeth tightly. Between her lips and teeth, there was a strong smell of blood. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and her back was freezing cold all over.
She grabbed the sheets hard, trembling all over. Without any preparation, she could only bear the brutality and mad revenge of the man painfully.
Having tried several times to get out of it, however, she only received more mad and violent actions from him.
She didnt know how long this hadsted. Until she was about to lose her breath and could no longer bear the pain or see any light, she fainted.
Chapter 622 - He Would Not Come Back
Chapter 622: He Would Not Come Back
Things went as usual in the castle. Servants repeated the same thing they did everyday routinely. Security guards, however, were in great vignce these days for fear that their hostess would flee. After all, they could not bear that responsibility.
As long as they had a little free time, they would gossip and talk about what had happened recently in the castle. Of course, to them, as long as the host of the castle was still there, they did not care who the hostess was. After all, they simply needed to do their part in return for payment.
When He Xiyan woke up, it was already the next days afternoon. She gritted her teeth and sat upboriously with the support of the bedside. Meanwhile, the pain from her body made her frown. Looking down, she found her body ck and blue. There were even two rows of tooth prints on her shoulder.
She lifted the quilt and tried to get down from the bed. Just as her feet touched the ground, however, her pubis ached as if it was broken, making her tremble all over with pain. What happened yesterday gradually came back to her like a movie, that embarrassing and painful scene as well as that devil-like mad man. As long as she thought about that, she would tremble all over out of fear and fright.
Even now, she could not believe that he would do that.
She hugged her arms. Because of her pain, she walked quite slowly. Each step could made her suffer.
Only 20 meters from bedside to the bathroom, she, however, spent a long time walking.
Coming to the bathroom, she got a tub of water quickly, and then found the towel and clothes. Having been soaking in the bath for twenty minutes, she could only feel her body not so painful and sour in the water at this moment.
When she came out of the bathroom, it was already six in the evening, time for dinner. As she expected, Ye Hao was not at home.
Seeing her downstairs, those servants nodded out of politeness, as if they were greeting her. She, however, could see that they were staring at her with the look of watching jokes.
Seeing hering, butler Lu hurried over with a faint smile, which was the same all year round.
Mrs. Ye... Youre awake! He bowed out of respect, saying, Well, Mr. Ye will note back today. He asks me to inform you after you wake up that awyer surnamed Yang wille to discuss with you tonight at eight. He asks you to eat something and not to go out.
Butler Lu said so peacefully, as if simply passing on the words. Actually, he did not care how this woman would react after hearing this.
He Xiyan was stunned a little. She grasped her fingers tightly, with a trace of doubt there in her eyes. Although she had anticipated that he would ask her to sign the divorce papers, she had not expected that he would bring awyer here. She thought he would bring her the divorce papers in person.
She simply needed to sign. Then why did he take the trouble to invite awyer home?
Butler Lu made a gesture of invitation. Ignoring all of He Xiyans reactions, he simply minded his own business.
Mrs. Ye, please go have dinner in the dining hall. Mr. Ye especially asked the cooks to make your favorite dishes. He asks you to eat more, saying that you have not had much recently.
What butler Lu said sounded indifferent, without any trace of emotion.
However, in He Xiyans ears, these words were indeed quite harsh.
Chapter 623 - Ate Alone
Chapter 623: Ate Alone
He Xiyan came to the dining hall where she usually had meals. Sure enough, as butler Lu said, the cooks had made dinner, more than a dozen dishes, each of which was normally her favorite.
Madam, have your meal. A cook surnamed Liu offered He Xiyan a bowl of rice. The dishes were mainly of Hunan cuisine, with a lot of pepper and spices. The whole restaurant was filled with a strong vor of dishes.
He Xiyan looked at the dozens of dishes on the table. She was alone. How ridiculous it was to serve her a dozen dishes.
How could she finish all of them? Besides, she did not understand what Ye Hao meant by asking the cook to make so many dishes for her to eat alone. Apparently, he knew that she had no appetite, nor could she finish them.
Moreover, what was the meaning for one person to enjoy a grand feast alone?
Thinking of this, He Xiyan put on a bitter smile. She did not take the chopsticks to take any dishes, simply having a little rice and then drinking a little juice.
She did not taste any one of the dishes, only finishing a bowl of white rice in front of her. After that, she put down her chopsticks.
The two cooks, chef Liu and chef Wang, shrugged their shoulders helplessly and said, Madam, dont these dishes appeal to your taste? It doesnt matter. What do you want to eat? Tell us. Well make it now.
Innocence was writtenrge on chef Lius face. However, Mr. Ye had ordered them to make what his wife liked eating. If Mrs. Ye did not eat anything tonight, their payment would be deducted.
So they had worked so hard for so long to make a dozen of dishes that were madams favorite.
He Xiyan stood up, knowing that they must have been ordered by Ye Hao and then said so. Then she smiled kindly at the two chefs.
They were all migrant workers, so she didnt want to make things difficult for them. She went a little farther to get a piece of cake and a bowl of lean meat porridge.
Then she said to the two chefs, You go have your meal. It is enough for me to eat this. My stomach is not good, so I cant eat these delicacies and seafood like fish and meat. After that, He Xiyan sat down again and ate the porridge and cake she got.
After finishing the meal, she went back to her bedroom and began to tidy up the room she would never live in again. She cleaned the roompletely, making it tidy and spotless.
At eight oclock in the evening, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor and someone talking came along from the corridor.
He Xiyan could hear that one was the voice of butler Lu and the other was the voice of a stranger, who should be awyer.
Soon the sound came into her ears clearly.
Mr. Yang, please wait at the door for a moment. Ill ask madam out. Butler Lu said politely, then knocking on the door of the bedroom.
The door was not closed, so He Xiyan could see the butler standing at the door directly, who looked familiar while strange to her. She was familiar with his face, but unfamiliar with the smile always hanging around his mouth.
Madam,wyer Yang is here. Can you go to the reception room on the third floor? I have prepared tea and snacks in the reception room.
He Xiyan listened to the butlers report. She gave a deep sigh and felt quite ufortable as if her heart were being pinched.
She put down the cup in her hand and then put on a woolen coat.
Coming to the reception room, she met thewyer surnamed Yang, who was a malewyer in his forties. At first nce, she knew he was a shrewd and sophisticatedwyer, who was probably very experienced.
She seemed to be of a younger generation in front of him.
Chapter 624 - Give Up Custody
Chapter 624: Give Up Custody
Lawyer Yang reached out his hands, greeting with a smile, Hello, Mrs. Ye.
He Xiyan simply touched the mans palm out of politeness.
She could not see through thewyers smile, nor did she know what there was to smile about.
He has asked you to draw up the papers, right? The moment she sat down, He Xiyan went straight to the point.
Such scene was quite heavy to her.
Seeing her so straightforward, Lawyer Yang did not say anything out of politeness but took some papers out of his bag with ck characters written clearly on them.
He handed the papers in front of He Xiyan.
Soon the big characters divorce agreement on the first page, like a knife, pierced her eyes.
She wiped her eye corners and, prickled by these characters, her heart suddenly tensed.
No longer wearing the polite smile,wyer Yang just paused and then said seriously, Mrs. Ye, your husband entrusts me with your divorce. This document, your husband has already read. I draw up the papers ording to his requirements and advice. You can have a look first, or if there is anything you are not satisfied with or you want to add, you can tell me and I will pass on your ideas to Mr. Ye.
Lawyer Yang said so formally. After that, he sat aside and looked at the woman in front of him, watching every movement and expression of that woman.
He Xiyan opened this document, hands shaking. It was not the first time that she had been through a divorce, but she still felt heartbroken at the sight of such things. Each word in the papers prickled her heart.
Last time she divorced, she signed without looking through the agreement. This time, however, she read word by word without missing any word or punctuation.
Whening to one item, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, looking at thewyer in front of her with anxiety and pain.
Lawyer certainly knew why this woman became like this all of a sudden. He gave low coughs and said, Mrs. Ye, do not be agitated. The situation is like this. Regarding the custody of your child, Mr. Ye hopes that you can give up it for the sake of her future. Besides, he promises to provide the child with the best growth conditions as well as all his love. He believes that if the child was taken care of by him, she will enjoy a better future with more opportunities, so...
Lawyer Yang did not continue because he was surprised to find that the woman in front of him had already burst into tears. That kind of crying with no noise but only tear looked quite torturing.
He even found that her whole face was covered with tears. As if drawn away the soul, she was motionless, her face pale, haggard to the extreme.
Mrs. Ye... Lawyer Yang handed over a piece of paper handkerchief.
With no response from He Xiyan, he thought for a while and opened his mouth again, Do not feel so upset. I think you love your child as well and that you must wish your daughter a better future and a happier life. Now Mr. Ye is financially abundant, so I believe you daughter will lead a good life in the future, and will possibly be the sessor of Ye Group. So, do not be sad. Besides, it is written clearly in the agreement that you can see the child anytime you like and that with Mr. Yes permission, you can take the child out for fun and stay alone with her.
Chapter 625 - The Child Would Not Be Given To Her
Chapter 625: The Child Would Not Be Given To Her
Lawyer Yang handed a piece of handkerchief to He Xiyan as he spoke. Often handling divorce and propertywsuits, he was not surprised to see such a scene. However, the women in front of him was indeed pitiful. She could have been able to get custody of the child. Unfortunately, she was of a poor family background and could turn to no one for help. Marrying into such a grand family, she was doomed to have such an end.
Seeing her crying without responding, thewyer did not know what to say for a moment. So he stood up, walked out of the reception room and took out his cell phone to give a call.
Soon, the phone call got through, from which came a mans low voice.
Hello...
It was Ye Hao who spoke.
Lawyer Yang cleared his throat and said, Mr. Ye, I am in the castle right now. I would like to tell you something about the situation. Your wife, Mrs. He, seems to be reluctant to give up your daughter. She is emotionally uncontroble and has been crying all the time. You see, would you like toe back and exin to her personally, or would you like topromise on the issue of custody and leave the child to be raised by the woman for the time being?
Lawyer Yang tried tomunicate with the other side, showing his sympathy for that woman. After all, he heard that the woman had had a son with her ex-husband, who had also been awarded to her ex-husband. If her daughter could not be with her, that would be a great blow to that woman.
Silence rang the phone as if it had suddenly been hung up.
Hello... Lawyer Yang thought the other person had ended the call.
Soon, however, came the voice of a man, cold and husky.
No, deal with it ording to the way Ive told you before please, thank you!
Ye Haos answer was very simple, and after that, he hung up the phone.
Looking at the message suggesting the end of the call, Lawyer Yang sighed helplessly, but could only return to the reception room again.
He looked at the woman in front of him, finding that she seemed to have stopped crying. Her eyes, however, were dead grey with no light visible, looking as if her heart had be wretched. She simply stared still at the divorce agreement in front of her.
Mrs. Ye... Shall we continue? Lawyer Yang sat down and volunteered to pour a cup of tea for He Xiyan.
And this time, He Xiyan finally spoke.
You say. She only responded with two words, her voice very hoarse.
Lawyer Yang took a sip of the tea and said, Now I continue. Mr. Ye means that the child must be brought up by him. He will not let you take his child to marry someone else, let alone letting your child call someone else dad. If you are reluctant, he will fight for the childs custody through legal means. As you know, the court will, in ordance with the relevant provisions, award the child to the one who is more financiallypetent and more conducive to the growth of the child. Once the case goes to court, your chances of winning thewsuit will be very slim.
Hearing this, He Xiyan, who had been silent all the time, grinned bitterly. The word slim out of thewyers mouth seemed to be mocking her.
Besides, how could she not understand that if Ye Hao was unwilling to let her bring up the child, she would have no chance of obtaining the custody of her child? Court, that cold and heartless ce, she no longer wanted to go. Even if she went there, she would be aughingstock.
Lawyer Yang turned several pages of the agreement and continued, Well, Mrs. Ye, although you have only been married for more than one year, Mr. Ye says, since you are the mother of the child, he is willing to bear all your living expenses from the date of your divorce on.
Chapter 626 - She Did Not Need These
Chapter 626: She Did Not Need These
He says that every year, he will transfer no less than 30 million dors as alimony into your ount. Of course, if you get married again in the future, this alimony will stop ording to the agreement. That is to say, if you do not get remarried, he will give you alimony in terms of the agreement from this year on until the day he or you die. Besides, though this castle is Mr. Yes prenuptial property, he decided to transfer it to you in one month after your divorce. Then the ownership of this house will be yours.
Lawyer Yang said a lot in one breath. When saying this, he looked at He Xiyan all the time as if to catch some trace of delight on her face. After all, this was a sum of quite heavy divorce alimony. This castle alone could not be bought simply with money.
However, he did not behold any happiness from the woman, who was unusually calm, as if the money and house meant nothing to her at all.
Hearing thewyers endless talk, He Xiyan pressed her lips, no thrill or excitement on her face.
After a while, she turned the agreement directly to the page concerning divorce alimony and turned to the item concerning property, she took out a pen, drawing something on it and then writing down a few lines. Then she signed her name and pressed her fingerprint on it, then she handed the papers over to thewyer, and said, Tell Ye Hao that I do not need his alimony, not now, nor in the future. As for this house, I will not live in, nor do I need. You ask him to transfer it under the name of my daughter Xixi.
After that, He Xiyan stood up with the support of the edge of the table. Under the light, she looked quite pale and haggard. It seemed that she would aint after a few steps.
Lawyer Yang stared at him with confusion.
Why take the trouble to do so, Miss He? Shock and incredibility filledwyer Yangs eyes.
Having witnessed many couples who fought and quarrelled over alimony and property division and even gone to the court for it, he had not expected that this woman would give up the alimony and house property.
If she chose to do this, didnt she understand that she left without anything after the divorce?
He Xiyan shook her head towards thewyer, no anger perceivable in her eyes, just like a dead body.
I do not need these. She said in a low voice, and then left this guest room after that.
What she wanted was always a family. If a family broke, what did she need the house for? She could not live in such a big castle alone. As for money, she could earn, so she did not need them to give her money, not now, nor in the future.
Coming to the corridor on the third floor, she suddenly stopped because she felt her feet unable to move as if weighted with lead. Everything before her eyes started to be dim.
She soon leaned against the wall, squatting down slowly and then hugging her arms tightly.
It was a kind of feeling of faintness. She used to have such a feeling, but would feel better after resting for tens of minutes.
Butler Lu seemed to be around here. Seeing He Xiyan suddenly sit on the ground, he hurried over and asked.
Mrs. Ye, whats wrong with you? You feel bad?
He Xiyan felt a vague figure before her eyes, and knew who he was by sound.
She shook her head, voice bing quite weak and low.
Nothing serious, I will be fine after resting for a short while. You go about your business.
Chapter 627 - You Could Continue To Live In The Castle
Chapter 627: You Could Continue To Live In The Castle
Butler Lu hurriedly lifted up He Xiyan and then helped her into the bedroom. Then he called the maid to bring a ss of milk here.
She seemed not to have eaten much recently and had a good rest, so she felt dizzy.
Madam, you should have a good rest. Dont be sad or depressed. Butler Lu persuaded.
Though he knew she was no longer the hostess of the castle, he still called her madam.
Nevertheless, always good at doing superficial work, he kept behaving well.
He Xiyan leaned in the sofa. After drinking milk and resting for about half an hour, she finally did not feel dizzy anymore and regained her energy.
It was already nine oclock at night, veryte, but she knew that from the moment she signed, the castle was no longer her home and that she no longer belonged here.
From now on, everything here had nothing to do with her.
She stood up and looked at the bedroom where she had lived for more than a year. The bedroom was decorated ording to her ideas. Every piece of decoration in it was chosen by her, so the room was indeed full of her life traces. But from today on, she would nevere back here.
Life was ridiculous like this. Many memories were left here, some beautiful and some bitter, but in the future, they all had nothing to do with her.
She went to the wardrobe, opened the door, pulled out a suitcase and opened it.
She began to put some of her usual clothes in the suitcase. Although the suitcase was big, she could only take a few things with her.
She didnt take anything with her, just a few clothes she had to change, relevant cards and documents, and something meaningful to her.
These things included herptop, a picture album, a photo album, and a new year gift from her younger sister.
As for other things, she did not want them. Clothes and daily necessities, she would buyter, so she was not going to take them.
It was already past ten oclock at night after she packed up her things.
She checked her cell phone, and there were only several Wechat messages.
Some of them were from Wu Xiaomin asking her what had happened to Yuanyuan. Howe he did not talk much but always cried and made great noises since he came back from the castle?
He Xiyan input several words, simply asking Wu Xiaomin to take good care of the child. As for why the child became like this, she did not tell the truth, nor could she tell the truth.
She just hoped that the child would forget what happened in the castle in a few days and be happy again.
The cell phone rang twice at this time.
Unexpectedly, it was Ye Hao who sent her two messages at this time, a man who had been reluctant to answer her phone and return her message for many days.
- Im sorry for what I didst night. Im sorry.
- Ill ask the servants to move my things away. You can continue to live in the castle.
Very simple messages, each of which contained less than 20 words.
He Xiyan closed her eyes after a nce at them, trying hard to hide the tears that were about toe out.
She thought her heart was painfully numb, but now it was as painful as being stirred by a knife.
She caressed her chest for a while before she came around.
Then she deleted the messages from the man.
She clicked on the Wechat ount again, hesitating whether to delete it. After a long time, however, she chose to keep it.
But she did not respond to this message.
Chapter 628 - Left
Chapter 628: Left
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan lived in the castle for one night but did not fall asleep. After a simple shower, she walked out of the room, her eyes swollen. She pulled the suitcase out, which was not big but appeared quite heavy, even making a loud noise against the floor.
It was simply six in the early morning and dawn just broke. Except for two security guards and two cooks, all the servants in the castle had not yet gotten up.
They stood in the corner of the hall, pointing at He Xiyan and chitchatting in a low voice.
However, no one went up. They certainly knew what happened yesterday but pretended that they knew nothing.
He Xiyan dragged the suitcase to the gate, and this time, Little Wang, the guard, did not stop her. So she went straight out of the castle where she had lived for more than one year.
Turning around, she cast a nce at this luxurious house, which, the same as before, gave off an air of vague beauty and enchanting mystery in the morning mist. But it was a pity that this house was indeed freezing cold, which she never wanted to step in again.
The car she hailed on the app arrived. Soon the driver took her suitcase into the trunk and then pulled the car door open for her.
The car drove away. No one knew which ce it headed for. There was not a destination, or we should say, everywhere could be the destination.
-
Half an hourter, all the people in the castle got up on time.
Feeling something was wrong, they gathered together and began to exchange ideas.
But for most of them, it was no big issue that there was no hostess in the castle. They would not get less paid anyway. Besides, they knew for sure that a new hostess woulde sooner orter.
Only Qin Xiaoyu stood there against the door frame, staring nkly. She bit her lips, eyes apparently red and swollen. With some tears still hanging around her eye corners, she seemed to have cried just now. She actually came to this castle along with He Xiyan. In the past year, her job was to take care of Yuanyuan who was awarded to the Mo family three months ago. Now He Xiyan went away as well. She did not know whether she should stay or not.
She felt her heart hollow and empty, feeling quite lonely in this castle.
Butler Lu criticized those servants who were chitchatting in twos and threes, arranging them to do their own work.
He then took out his cell phone and called Ye Hao.
Soon the call went through.
Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, she... No, Miss He just left half an hour ago.
Butler Lu reported. The habitual Mrs. Ye out of his mouth was corrected by him in an instant.
He stood in the corridor on the third floor, motionless. For him, this was his job to report all the things happening identally at home to the owner of the house.
After almost half a minute, he waited for a few words out of no reason.
Well... She left. On the other side of the phone, Ye Hao did not know how to respond, who seemed to be a little surprised. Even his voice turned a little hoarse.
After quite a while, he asked again, Did she say anything to you or to anyone else when she was about to leave?
Butler Lu answered, She did not. She left before we got up. She left by taking a taxi, with only a suitcase.
Butler Lu told the truth, simply reporting.
After that, the toot, toot sound came out of his phone.
Chapter 629 - Please Take Good Care Of Xixi
Chapter 629: Please Take Good Care Of Xixi
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the evening, He Xiyan came to an apartment, which was located in the north of Ye City, more than 50 kilometers away from Ye Castle.
She didnt know where to go. In this city, she had no house. Except for her sister Shu Man, she had no other rtives.
She didnt want to disturb her sister and destroy her peaceful life, nor did she want to bother her ssmates and colleagues. After all, everyone had his or her own work and life.
She dragged her suitcase into the apartment. She found a temporary house on the Inte. The environment was not particrly good, but it was enough. After all, living alone, she did not need great environment.
She put all the things she brought in order and hung clothes in the wardrobe. However, she only had a few things with her, even without sheets and quilts.
The room was empty. There was nothing else except for a few pieces of furniture and household appliances, just like her heart at the moment, empty and hollow.
She walked towards the window and pushed open the closed window. Soon the tall buildings and busy traffic outside came into her eyes.
The bustling city, with more than 20 million permanent residents, was a ce where young people pursue their dreams, fame and fortune. But for her, what the city brought was much damage and pain.
All along, she just wanted aplete home. However, what she wanted, she could never attain.
When she first came to the city, she was only 18 years old and alone. Now nine years had passed, she was now 27 years old and was still alone.
In the future, she had to face the situation of living alone.
Her cell phone rang again at this time. She took it out of her bag and saw that it was a number she used to be quite familiar with. Even the nickname assigned to this number had not been changed.
She looked at the nickname on it: (husband). As if her eyes had been stung by these two words all of a sudden, she quickly turned off the screen of her mobile phone and hung up the call.
But soon, the phone rang again. It was from the same number. This time, she had to hang up the phone, then delete the nickname directly, and even add this number to the cklist in a hurry.
That was it. She really didnt know what to say to him, or what else to say between them.
The other side of the phone call, the man stared at his cell phone closely, listening to the sound of system promptsing from it.
- Sorry, the number you dialed is busy. Please dial itter.
Such system prompts continued for seven or eight times.
When it rang for the ninth time, Ye Hao threw his mobile phone onto his desk.
He pressed his thin lips tightly, his eyes full of heaviness and darkness as if there were a snowstorm.
He knew that she should have pulled his number into cklist, so there was such a system prompt. This sound, however, reminded him again and again that they were over, really over.
From now on, his household registration suggested that he was divorced, no longer married. He had since returned to the status of a single man.
The cell phone that was thrown on the desk rang at this moment. It was the sound notifying new messagesing in. He picked it up and looked at it. It was from her, his wife, no, his ex-wife.
- Ye Hao, hope you will have a happier life in the future, and please take good care of Xixi.
It was a short message, which, however, contained all the words that He Xiyan wanted to say to him.
Ye Hao looked at the two short lines, speechless for a long time. His fingers which were holding the cell phone suddenly trembled, then the phone fell onto the ground.
Chapter 630 - Child Without Mother
Chapter 630: Child Without Mother
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After work, he did not return to the castle, which he no longer wanted to step in. So he drove to Qin Garden again.
There lived his parents and his daughter, all of who were his only family now.
The moment he was in the hall, he heard the child crying loudly. That cries, one after another, cut his chest like a saw.
Whats wrong? Ye Hao rushed over, finding that the nanny was feeding milk to the child, who, however, did not eat but simply cried.
The nanny was helpless, saying, The little princess just woke up. I dont know why she cried then and was reluctant to drink milk.
Ye Hao held Xixi in his arms and then patted her gently on the back, soothing his precious daughter.
Hearing cries, Xia Jingshu and the the old Mr. Ye also came out of the bedroom, quite anxious.
Whats wrong with the kid? Is she sick? Go and fetch the thermometer... Seeing her granddaughters face turning red out of cries, Xia Jingshu felt unspeakable heartaches.
The old Mr. Ye frowned and asked, Whats wrong? She was still good in the afternoon.
The child was very obedient. How could she cry and make so many noises?
Only half a year old, Xixi shrank into her fathers arms, tugging her dads clothes tightly. She rested her head against dads chest, seeming to feel better like this.
The nanny quickly took the thermometer and held it against the childs forehead, which suggested 38.9, meaning that the child was now of a high fever.
Seeing the temperature, the nanny felt quite worried and said, The child has a fever.
Hearing the word fever, instead of saying anything, Ye Hao rushed out with the child in arms without stop. Xia Jingshu and the old Mr. Ye also followed closely out.
The two old people were sweating all over with anxiety and worry. They only have one precious granddaughter. If there was something wrong with her, they did not even want to live any longer.
Soon, they were on the way to the Ye City Childrens Hospital. As soon as they arrived, the hospital had arranged a pediatrician to examine her.
Doctor, whats the matter with my granddaughter? Xia Jingshu asked worriedly even before the doctor finished the examination.
The doctor input something on theputer, prescribed some medicine, and then said, The child has caught the flu, viral influenza. Ive prescribed some medicine. However, since this six-month-old child has low immunity, I suggest that you let the child stay in the hospital to be observed closely. When the fever is down, you can take her home.
Knowing that this was the Ye family, the richest family in Ye City, the doctor dared not make any mistakes. If it was a child of a normal family, he would let the child get injected and then take some medicine back home. The child in front of his eyes, however, was born with a golden spoon.
Ye Hao went directly to go through the admission procedures and let the child live in the best VIP ward. It was a minor illness though, for them, any ufortable feeling of the child would make them extremely worried.
In the evening, the nurse came to give Xixi two injections, after which Xixi finally calmed down a little. Shey in the white bed, one hand holding her dads fingers tightly and her eyes fixed on her dad.
Ye Hao sat on the bedside, apanying her daughter all the time. Heartache and exhaust filled his eyes full.
Since birth, this was the first time she had been sick in the hospital.
As if knowing something by instinct, the child should get sick at this moment.
Did you know that mom is away? Xixi... Looking at his daughter, Ye Hao felt extremely bad as if his heart were being gnawed by something.
Chapter 631 - She Left The family Without Anything
Chapter 631: She Left The family Without Anything
Xixi, however, could not understand what her dad said, just looking at dad with a pair of watery eyes.
Only half a year old, she could not call her father or her mother. She would probably not even remember who her mother was in the future.
Sorry... Ye Haos hand fell on her daughters small red face. Its dad who is not good. His voice was very low, a deep sense of guilt flowing out of his eyes.
Xixi pursed her small mouth, clenching and then loosening a pair of white hands. She seemed to be very ufortable. In other words, seeing her dad upset, she also felt the same.
Beside them, Xia Jingshu came forward and pulled her sons sleeve.
Seeing her son so haggard, she felt her heart ache as well.
Well, Ye Hao, dont be sad. Let the past be in the past. Besides, our family has not wronged Xiyan. We havepensated her as we can. Even when the child grows up, we are not to me.
Xia Jingshu knew that her son was divorced and that her former daughter-inw had left the castle. However, all this had been settled sessfully atst. Now she only hoped that her granddaughter would grow up healthily and that her son could get out of the shadow of this marriage as soon as possible and live a happy life again.
Ye Hao turned to look at his mother, theughter on whose lips was like a mockery. No one knew whom she was mocking.
She didnt take it. He murmured, a touch of unspeakable pain shing through his eyes.
Xia Jingshu was stunned.
What did you say? She rubbed her ears, wondering what her son meant.
Ye Hao smiled bitterly with thin lips, saying, She didnt take the alimony and left the castle to Xixi. She only took a few clothes, and nothing else.
After that, Ye Hao turned his face around. It seemed that he did not want anyone to notice any expression on his face at the moment.
Xia Jingshu frowned immediately. Suddenly, she withdrew her hand that was about to reach out, an incredible expression emerging on her face.
Then she... For the following words, she did not say any more, and she felt ufortable as well out of no reason.
Then she simply left the family without anything. At this moment, however, Ye Hao turned to look at his mother, the smile around his lip corner very sarcastic.
If she asked him for more property and alimony, he thought, he would be willing to give her. After all, he used to love this woman deeply, and she gave him a daughter. Although the conflict between them was irreconcble, he indeed hoped that she would lead a good life.
For a while, Xia Jingshu didnt know what to say. She had thought that they would not owe He Xiyan anything after they gave the money and house to her, but now this situation...
She turned her head to look at her husband not far away.
The old Mr. Ye put his hand near his mouth and coughed twice. Having heard their conversation just now, he was somewhat surprised, but he was not concerned about this. Besides, since the beginning, he had no special feeling toward his former daughter-inw.
He went over, resting one hand on his sons shoulder and saying seriously, If this is the case, you cant let the media report your divorce.
The old Mr. Ye frowned solemnly. He did not care about his sons divorce, but only cared about Ye familys reputation. If it was revealed by the media that He Xiyan left the family without anything, their Ye family would certainly be drowned by others gossip and nder. At that time, everyone would say that Ye family was indifferent with little sympathy, which was something he would never allow to happen.
Just as the three of them were discussing something, a childs loud cry came from the corridor.
Chapter 632 - Really Not Sick
Chapter 632: Really Not Sick
Since the door was not closed firmly, the cry was so harsh that even Xixi, who had just fallen asleep, burst into tears as well.
Whose child is that? Xia Jingshu looked to the door. The nanny hurried over to close it, but when she came to the door she was stunned.
Because the child in the corridor...
Whats wrong? Xia Jingshu let her husband push her wheelchair over. Through the door crack, she and the old Mr. Ye both saw the crying child a few meters away, whom they could recognize at a nce because they were too familiar with him.
Well, its none of our business. Close the door firmly. Xia Jingshu pushed the door and closed it tightly behind.
The child was not her grandson. Now that his son had divorced He Xiyan, then that child surely had nothing to do with the Ye family.
In the corridor, Yuanyuan did not let anyone hold him. He kept shouting and crying without eating anything. He was already in the hospital in the afternoon, but he didnt get any better.
He was not willing to talk, nor to eat.
He himself ran out of the ward. Over the past several hours, he had ran out several times.
Li Qin was so anxious that sweat kepting out of her forehead. She could only ask Wu Xiaomin to call the doctor again.
No one knew what was wrong with the child, who, having been abnormal since he came back from the Ye castlest night, kept crying and shouting without eating anything.
Soon the doctor came over again.
Helpless, the doctor could only let the childs family members carry him back to the ward by force, and then gave the child a routine examination.
Doctor, whats the matter? Did my grandson catch any disease which you cant check out? Li Qin grabbed the doctors hand and held it tightly. Her son was still in hospital. Now her grandson was like this. She was really quite anxious.
The doctor shook his head and said, Mrs. Mo, judging from the examination result, your grandson is not sick. His heart rate and body temperature are normal. The B-mode ultrasound examination in the afternoon also shows nothing wrong with the child, except that the childs buttock is slightly bruised, which may be caused by his fall when he is ying carelessly. It is not serious, so dont worry too much about it. The child is simply venting his emotions.
Li Qin was worried and anxious, unable to bear the doctors words in mind.
Why is the child always crying? Its been a whole day. How did you do the examination? You all say that there is nothing wrong with the child. The child is usually very good and obedient, at most a little mischievous. If not sick, how can he cry and shout like this?
Li Qin became emotional, shouting at the doctor. When she saw Yuanyuan still crying, she roared directly, Come on, you go, Ill turn to the director of your hospital.
The doctor walked out of the ward, looking helpless and innocent. Confronted with such powerful and unreasonable family members, he also did not know what to do.
He could only report to his superiors and give some suggestions.
Half an hourter, the hospital sent over a specialist in pediatric psychology.
This was a woman doctor in her fifties, and was one of the most experienced doctors in the hospital.
The doctor learned about the basic situation of the child, and then pulled Yuanyuan out of the corner.
Yuanyuan pursed his little mouth, not speaking, without any expression.
The doctor tried to talk with the child, and then took out some small toys that she brought to test their childs mood and psychology. While teasing the child, she watched the childs emotional response at the same time.
Suchmunicationsted nearly thirty minutes.
Half an hourter, the doctor stood up and talked to the family members aside.
Chapter 633 - It Was Dad Who Beat
Chapter 633: It Was Dad Who Beat
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mrs. Mo, the child has no mental illness. As far as I am concerned, your grandson should be frightened, so he is emotionally restless. I will prescribe some medicine to ease his fear. You go back and brew it for him to eat one time. In addition, let the childs closest rtives apany him, such as his mother and father. At night, let the child sleep with his parents, which will make the child rx a little psychologically instead of being so nervous. Theres norge problem with the child. You dont need to worry.
The doctor advised in a nice way. But as soon as she finished, Yuanyuan, in front of her, burst into tears again. He was crying while running to the corner to the far left. There, he hugged his little arms as if he were afraid of something, huddling in the corner.
Li Qin hurried over to hold up the child, feeling so sympathetic for him that she was even about to cry.
Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, dont make grandma worried any more. She patted the child on the back, her face covered with fear and worry.
The doctor was also very surprised to see the sudden act of the child. At this time, she looked at the door and found a tall figure by the door, a handsome and tall man.
You are? The doctor stood up, went to the door and looked at the man who seemed to be familiar with her, whom she seemed to have seen before.
Ye Hao held the door frame with one hand, his eyes fixed on Yuanyuan in the room. He was told by the nanny that the child who had just been crying in the corridor was Yuanyuan, so he came to see what was going on and to see if his ex-wife was here.
After all, in his heart, Yanyan cared most about this child.
But as soon as he appeared at the door, Yuanyuan suddenly burst into tears, as if he was extremely afraid of him.
Li Qin also noticed the man in the doorway and was disgusted her to the extreme. In her eyes, this man was just a beast.
Upon remembering that her son got a brain concussion after getting beaten by him, she became irritated.
Li Qin handed over Yuanyuan to Wu Xiaomin and then rushed to the door like mad, shouting at Ye Hao at the door, Who ask you toe? Son of a bitch... Get out!
Li Qin stood akimbo, her face turning redpletly with anger.
Ye Hao did not want to take the trouble to quarrel with the woman, nor was he in the mood to.
He simply looked at Yuanyuan inside the room, who, crying hard, seemed to be sick.
What is wrong with Yuanyuan? He asked the doctor in front of him.
The doctor pulled Li Qins sleeve, signaling her not to yell or shout.
Calm down, Mrs. Mo. Dont frighten the child.
Nevertheless, how could Li Qin calm down? She rushed to push Ye Hao hard and roared again.
Does it have anything to do with you? Get out of here! For her, the further he was, the better.
The doctor didnt know how the man was rted to the child. She simply exined, The child is fine. He is frightened a little, so he cries badly. Is the child yours?
The doctor didnt understand what kind of rtionship this man had with the child and Mrs. Mo.
Ye Hao, after hearing that the child cried like this due to fright, turned around uneasily, a deep sense of guilt shing through his face. It was because he knew why the child suddenly became so. It was he who frightened the childst night.
He was the one mainly to me.
Sorry, Ye Haos lips moved, but there was no sound. Besides, no one whom he was saying sorry to.
In the room, Wu Xiaomin held Yuanyuan. While crying, he constantly wiped his eyes with small hands, two wordsing out of his mouth in an unclear way, over and over again, Daddy beats... Dad beats...
Comment
COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneChapter 634: Beat Her Son And Her Grandson
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Hearing her grandson speaking, Li Qin hurried over and hugged Yuanyuan, meanwhile pressing her ear against him.
Yuanyuan, what do you say? What did you just say? Anxious, Li Qin asked the child again and again.
The child had been silent for a whole day, and now finally spoke. Unfortunately, she didnt hear him clearly because of his loud cry.
Wu Xiaomin looked puzzled, simply in great disbelief. She said to Li Qin, Madam, Yuanyuan seems to be saying Dad beat him?
Dad beat him?
Li Qin repeated this sentence twice, and soon frowned. She looked carefully at Yuanyuan and then at the doctor next to her.
The doctor also heard what Yuanyuan just said clearly. Besides, the child had repeated it several times. She looked at the family in front of her and asked doubtfully, Mrs. Mo, has the childs father beat the child recently? If so, the child should be frightened of his father, then he is so scared.
The doctor was stunned greatly. The child was so little. Even if he was naughty, one should not beat him.
Li Qin was puzzled, her eyes wide open. She could not understand why the child said so.
She hugged Yuanyuan tightly and exined, No, the childs father is still living in the hospital. Besides, he loves the child very much. Forget beating him, he is not even willing to scold him.
In the Mo family, who would beat Yuanyuan? No one dared anyway.
Wu Xiaomin also responded, Yes, doctor. Sir wouldnt beat Yuanyuan. Would it be possible that Yuanyuan had nightmares, then he said so?
The doctor looked again at Yuanyuan, who, after noticing that the one he feared was not at door, finally stopped crying. But still afraid, he grabbed grandmas hand vigorously.
The doctor looked back at the direction of the door and found that the child stopped crying after he left. Then she asked, Well, Mrs. Mo, the man just there, does the child know him? Is he familiar with him?
Thinking of Ye Haos face, Li Qin became angry again, her fingers firmly clenching as well.
He, of course, Yuanyuan knows. He is the man whom the mother of the childter married. His quality was very poor. Speaking of this, Li Qin looked very gloomy, as if waiting to avenge on him.
The doctor then said, How does the child usually call the man just now? Does he call him dad as well?
The doctor finally knew what was going on. It was very likely that the child was hit... by the stepfather.
Li Qin, aware of something, opened her eyes wide after hearing the doctors question. Fury surging in her heart, she seemed to understand what was going on. Suddenly, she stood up. Her face turned red instantly and the muscles on her cheeks trembled, stirring up the edges of her cheeks obviously.
Beast... With a loud curse, she rushed out like mad.
He rushed to the door of the next ward and knocked hard on the closed door.
It was Xixis nanny who came to open the door.
The nanny was surprised. Just as she was about to ask Li Qin what she was doing here, Li Qin had already rushed into the room. Hands on her waist, she stood there, pointing at Ye Hao near the bed and cursing loudly.
You beast, born by a mother but taught by no one. What do we Mo family owe you? How could you hurt my son and my grandson as well?
Li Qin ground her teeth, her anger erupting like a volcano. The muscles on her face trembled, anger surging in his chest like a pot of boiling water and his temple jumping vigorously.
She suddenly burst into great fury, which startled everyone in the ward. Even Xixi was frightened enough to cry loudly.
Chapter 634 - Beat Her Son And Her Grandson
Chapter 634: Beat Her Son And Her Grandson
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Hearing her grandson speaking, Li Qin hurried over and hugged Yuanyuan, meanwhile pressing her ear against him.
Yuanyuan, what do you say? What did you just say? Anxious, Li Qin asked the child again and again.
The child had been silent for a whole day, and now finally spoke. Unfortunately, she didnt hear him clearly because of his loud cry.
Wu Xiaomin looked puzzled, simply in great disbelief. She said to Li Qin, Madam, Yuanyuan seems to be saying Dad beat him?
Dad beat him?
Li Qin repeated this sentence twice, and soon frowned. She looked carefully at Yuanyuan and then at the doctor next to her.
The doctor also heard what Yuanyuan just said clearly. Besides, the child had repeated it several times. She looked at the family in front of her and asked doubtfully, Mrs. Mo, has the childs father beat the child recently? If so, the child should be frightened of his father, then he is so scared.
The doctor was stunned greatly. The child was so little. Even if he was naughty, one should not beat him.
Li Qin was puzzled, her eyes wide open. She could not understand why the child said so.
She hugged Yuanyuan tightly and exined, No, the childs father is still living in the hospital. Besides, he loves the child very much. Forget beating him, he is not even willing to scold him.
In the Mo family, who would beat Yuanyuan? No one dared anyway.
Wu Xiaomin also responded, Yes, doctor. Sir wouldnt beat Yuanyuan. Would it be possible that Yuanyuan had nightmares, then he said so?
The doctor looked again at Yuanyuan, who, after noticing that the one he feared was not at door, finally stopped crying. But still afraid, he grabbed grandmas hand vigorously.
The doctor looked back at the direction of the door and found that the child stopped crying after he left. Then she asked, Well, Mrs. Mo, the man just there, does the child know him? Is he familiar with him?
Thinking of Ye Haos face, Li Qin became angry again, her fingers firmly clenching as well.
He, of course, Yuanyuan knows. He is the man whom the mother of the childter married. His quality was very poor. Speaking of this, Li Qin looked very gloomy, as if waiting to avenge on him.
The doctor then said, How does the child usually call the man just now? Does he call him dad as well?
The doctor finally knew what was going on. It was very likely that the child was hit... by the stepfather.
Li Qin, aware of something, opened her eyes wide after hearing the doctors question. Fury surging in her heart, she seemed to understand what was going on. Suddenly, she stood up. Her face turned red instantly and the muscles on her cheeks trembled, stirring up the edges of her cheeks obviously.
Beast... With a loud curse, she rushed out like mad.
He rushed to the door of the next ward and knocked hard on the closed door.
It was Xixis nanny who came to open the door.
The nanny was surprised. Just as she was about to ask Li Qin what she was doing here, Li Qin had already rushed into the room. Hands on her waist, she stood there, pointing at Ye Hao near the bed and cursing loudly.
You beast, born by a mother but taught by no one. What do we Mo family owe you? How could you hurt my son and my grandson as well?
Li Qin ground her teeth, her anger erupting like a volcano. The muscles on her face trembled, anger surging in his chest like a pot of boiling water and his temple jumping vigorously.
She suddenly burst into great fury, which startled everyone in the ward. Even Xixi was frightened enough to cry loudly.
Chapter 635 - Quarreling
Chapter 635: Quarreling
Xia Jingshu and the old Mr. Ye turned dark and gloomy. Not knowing what had happened though, they were soon irritated upon hearing such dirty words.
What are you talking about? Like a bitch... It was the old Mr. Ye who said so, who had no idea that this woman would suddenly rush in like this.
He darkened his face, an inexplicable rage lurking in his eyes.
What did I say? With a cold hum, Li Qin continued pointing at Ye Hao and said, Ask your son, son of a bitch, what did he do? Because Ye family is powerful and rich, then you can bully others as you like, right?
Ye Zhiyuan, the bitch you brought up does not even let go of a one-year-old child.
Li Qin continued to scold, and the more she scolded, the more unpleasant the words were. Words like son of a bitch were even blurted out one time after another. At this time, she had lost her reason. As long as she thought that both her son and her grandson had been beaten into the hospital by this beast, she then wanted to kill him.
Xia Jingshu on the other side couldnt stand any more. It was the first time in her life that she had heard someone cursing her son like this.
She gritted her teeth, looking even worse, her eyes burning with anger.
Li Qin, stop your dirty words. This is not the ce where you can behave like a bitch. She said angrily, the blue vein bulging slightly in her temples.
Li Qin, however, became even more furious, scolding, Why, am I wrong? He even beats a one-year-old child, isnt he an animal?
The old Mr. Ye came over at this time. Having been fed up with that, he pointed to the door and said, Please go out at once, Mrs. Mo. For the sake of your husband, today we wont make things difficult for you. If you continue like this, you cant afford the consequences.
The old Mr. Yes words were very serious and firm, through which anger and displeasure in his heart were audible.
Li Qin gave a cold hum. Threatening her? Come on. She was now old. What was the big deal of risking her life?
She looked at XIxi in Ye Haos arms, who was only half a year old. Apparently shocked by the noise of the quarrel, Xixi kept crying.
Listen, Ye. Li Qin rested one hand on her waist and pointed at Xix in Ye Haos arms with the other hand, saying angrily, From now on, if you dare touch my grandchild, Ill beat your daughter. Lets see.
She couldnt let her son and grandson be bullied anymore, even at the risk of her own life.
Hearing this, the old Mr. Ye could no longer hide his anger.
Get out of here... He gritted his teeth and became furious to the extreme. The fire bursting out in his eyes could even burn everything.
Li Qin, in great rage, was pulled out of the ward by Wu Xiaomin who just rushed over.
In the ward, Ye Hao was gloomy all the way without saying anything. After all, he did beat the child, and the child was now in the hospital, which made him unable to forgive himself.
-
He Xiyan came out of a supermarket with some things in her hand, including fresh vegetables, fruits and noodles. She didnt buy a lot because she couldnt eat much on her own, but she had to eat.
Recently, she lost a lot of weight again, now weighing less than 45 kilograms. Just like two years ago, she was skinny and bony.
Back in the apartment, she came to the small kitchen which could only hold one person. In the kitchen, she cooked a bowl of noodles with clear soup, and then ate alone at the small table in the room.
The noodles were tasteless, but for her, they were just something to fill her stomach.
For five days, she had not contacted anyone since she left Ye family. Her cell phone was turned off as well. Besides going to work in thepany every day, she just stayed in this small house, sitting there staring nkly.
Chapter 636 - A Horrible Dream
Chapter 636: A Horrible Dream
After finishing the noodles, she slightly tidied up the room and sat against the bed head like she did yesterday.
As for the cell phone on the bedside, she still did not pick it, which had been quiet for five days.
She didnt know how long she had sat there. She would sitte at night until her eyes became more tired and sour, and then with no energy, she then fell into bed and fell asleep soundly.
In dreams, she came to an unfamiliar street, which was nked with tall maple trees on both sides.
It was a day in autumn, the wind blowing and brushing the leaves and golden maple leaves fluttering down with wind.
She walked along the quiet street until she came to the gate of a school. She stopped and listened to the sound of bells and childrensughter.
She simply stood at the iron gate, looking through the gate at the children who were chasing and fighting with each other, and at their innocent smiles.
Soon a little boys voice came to her ears:
Ye Zixi, your mother is here.
Hearing the name, she was stunned, as if every nerve in her body were tightened up. This name was quite familiar to her, quite familiar.
Soon, out of the crowd came a little girl, five or six, with two little braids, dressed in a delicate little dress, pink shoes, white socks, who looked beautiful and cute like a delicate doll.
The little girl ran happily to the school gate, jumping happily.
Mommy... Far away, the little girl called her mom, whose sweet voice was especially loud and clear.
He Xiyan smiled almost instinctively and stretched out her arms.
The little girl was getting closer and closer to her, but just as she was about to pick up the little girl, there suddenly appeared behind her a woman, a beautiful and decent woman in a long dress.
The little girl did not run to her, but to the woman behind her.
Mommy... The little girl called her mom again and then kissed the woman hard on her cheek.
The woman also kissed the little girl and held the little girl in her arms.
Xixi, lets go to grandmas house with daddy and mommy today to celebrate grandmas birthday.
Okay, mommy, Ive made a small gift for grandma. The little girl smiled and took out a small box from her pocket.
He Xiyan looked at all this in front of her. She was stunned there with empty hands. She didnt hold anything but air.
Xixi... She called the girls pet name in a hoarse voice, feeling great pains in her heart that she was even unable to breathe.
Seeming to hear the call, the little girl turned around and looked at the aunt she did not know with surprise and doubts. She turned to that woman and asked, Mommy, who is this aunt?
Only then did the woman notice He Xiyan, but she soon opened her eyes wide and looked at He Xiyan with an extremely vignt look.
She quickly led Xixi to a road not far away and warned along the way, Xixi, you remember that I told you not to talk to strangers, right? Many of them are bad guys. They will kidnap and sell children. Do you remember?
The little girl nodded.
He Xiyan just watched the woman taking the little girl named Xixi away. She simply stood there as if her soul had been taken away.
Chapter 637 - Emotionally Out Of Control
Chapter 637: Emotionally Out Of Control
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ah... She let out a scream.
She suddenly sat up, her heart beating fast and her face red all over.
However, there was only darkness before her eyes, no little girl, no beautiful woman and no school. In front of her, there was nothing else but darkness.
He Xiyan stroked her forehead and found that her forehead was already sweating all over, so were her hands.
She quickly turned on the light in the room, and soon everything in the room came into her eyes clearly.
Simple furniture and household appliances, that was her temporary residence.
She figured out that everything she had just experienced was simply a dream.
But for her, such dream was iparably real.
Her child called the other woman mom, not even knowing her at all.
Thinking of all that happened in the dream, He Xiyan sat beside the bed and touched her face with her hand. Soon, the tears came uncontrobly out of her eyes. Under the light, her face turned extremely pale.
Although it was only a dream, she knew as well that one day such dream would probablye true. Whether it was Ye Hao or Mo Yixuan, they would get remarried sooner orter and her children would have new mothers.
Her babies were still so young. Not only Xixi would forget her, she thought, Yuanyuan would no longer remember her in a short time.
Whether she liked to admit it or not, she indeed lost her two children at this moment.
Ah...
Thinking of this terrible ending, He Xiyan shook her hair vigorously and let out a horrible scream again, in a loud voice. She got out of bed, and then, as if provoked, she began to throw all the things in the room, the noodles, fruits, quilts and pillows she had bought in the evening.
The room was filled with the sound of cracking for a long time.
Soon, the neat and clean room was messed up by her, too horrible to have a look.
At this time, she seemed to be a lunatic who could not control her emotions.
-
At the same time, the castle which she used to live in was very quiet, with only the sound of a mans breathing audible.
Ye Hao sat on the balcony of the third floor, holding an unfinished cigarette in his hand. The ash fell directly onto the ground.
It was more than 11 oclock at night, but he didnt feel sleepy at all. He just sat on the balcony, watching the drizzling rain outside.
Eyes fixed on the dim streetmp in the distance and the broad road outside the castle for more than one hour, he, however, seemed not to feel exhausted at all.
How many nights had they spent together sitting in the sofa on this balcony, watching the rain, the snow, the stars and the moon? He did not know how many nights they had been here to wait for the birth of their child and to take care of their child together.
Nevertheless, now he was still here, and so was Xixi, but Yuanyuan was not here, and nor was she.
Ye Hao dropped the burnt cigarette end. As if something urring to him, he suddenly closed his eyes, hiding the pain and annoyance bursting out of his eyes.
It was the first time that he had returned to the castle after divorce. The house where they used to live together, their home. Unfortunately, the house was still there, but the family was broken.
The cell phoney quietly beside him. There was no response to the dozens of messages he had sent out, and the call he made had never went through.
Chapter 638 - You Misunderstood Her
Chapter 638: You Misunderstood Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was another long sleepless night. Early the next morning, Ye Hao went to the lobby downstairs, where he called Qin Xiaoyu, the servant who had the closest rtionship with Yanyan.
Qin Xiaoyu looked at Ye Hao, who seemed haggard and did not have a good rest, and asked doubtfully, Mr. Ye, what did you call me for?
Ye Hao frowned. Between his eyebrows, haggardness and depression at this moment were clearly shown.
Did she contact you? He asked in a deep voice.
Qin Xiaoyu was stunned, but she immediately realized what she referred to in Ye Hao words.
No... She shook her head and said, Sister Yan hasnt responded to my messages for one week and I could not get through to her phone.
Ye Haos eyes sank as if her heart had been poured with a basin of cold water. He didnt realize that Yanyan would not contact anyone in the castle.
If she didnt care about him, didnt she at least care about Xixi? Or was Yuanyuan her only child in her eyes?
Mr. Ye... Looking at Ye Haos slightly angry eyes, Qin Xiaoyu could even guess out what he was thinking.
Speak, Ye Haos tone was very low.
After a pause, Qin Xiaoyu said, In fact, sister Yan must be very reluctant to part with you and the little princess, and she must be very sad now. She went to the hospital to take care of Yuanyuan just because she felt guilty. She could not watch him growing up or take care of him in person. Mr. Ye, you misunderstand sister Yan. She cant possibly have feelings for his ex-husband.
Qin Xiaoyu sighed helplessly. She was really reluctant to see her sister Yan leave. She also felt that Ye Hao had gone too far, going as far as to beating Yuanyuan. He was still a child after all.
Ye Hao suddenly grasped his fingers tightly, feeling quite painful upon hearing these words. He also hoped that this was the fact, but all what he saw told a different story.
He turned around and went to the gate of the castle. Then he pulled out his cell phone and dialed a phone number he seldom called.
Soon the phone was got through, from which came a voice of a strange man.
Hello, Mr. Ye. The other person was quite very enthusiastic.
Ye Hao frowned and after a while, he said, Help me find out where my ex-wife, He Xiyan, lives now, whom she stays with and whom she had contacted.
He would like to see where she went on earth. For a week, she didnt answer the phone, nor did she ask anything about their daughter. What did she mean?
All right, Mr. Ye, I will give you information as soon as possible. On the other end of the cell phone, the man said respectfully.
Ye Hao hung up the phone, turned to the parking lot, took a car from inside and drove to thepany. At this time, only he knew in his heart what he was worried about and what he was restless for.
-
At the same time, in the morning, in a high-rise science and technology building, the staff of design department in Yimi gathered in twos and threes. They all held their mobile phones and clicked on the screen, discussing the news they had just read, which was also thetest news just popping up in a news client.
Some of them just watched for fun. After all, it was none of their business, so they simply took it as a gossip. Some of them, however, felt it was quite incredible.
He Xiyan arrivedte. Having not had a good rest, she looked downhearted and distracted. Just now, she even pressed the wrong floor button in the elevator and went to the 69th floor. At this moment, she simply looked like a soulless person.
Chapter 639 - Absurd Report
Chapter 639: Absurd Report
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was already eight past nine. She was eight minuteste, and when she came to the office, all her colleagues had arrived already.
All of them looked the same, each of them bore an expression of great shock.
He Xiyan nodded apologetically, thinking that everyone looked at her because she waste.
Xiyan... Arent you on leave, why did youe... A mixed-blood girl said so, whose name was Lily You.
He Xiyan was stunned there, not understanding what her colleague meant. She was indeed in a bad mental state, but she was not ill, then why did she need to have a sick leave? Besides, only work could numb her painful heart now.
She walked over and forced out a smile at her colleagues. Then she sat at her position and turned on theputer.
Quite surprised, Lily You could not help asking again, That... He Xiyan, didnt you watch the news just popping up? Havent you seen that?
Other colleagues also showed great surprise, some of who even felt sympathy.
Not until now did He Xiyan feel the strange atmosphere in the office. Everyone seemed to look at her with a strange look, as if some big event had happened to her.
No... She hadnt even turned on her cell phone or watched TV these past couple days, let alone watch the news.
Hesitating for a while, Lily You still handed her cell phone to He Xiyan.
He Xiyan took it, her eyes full of doubts. After a short pause, she then looked at the screen of her mobile phone.
Soon the words and pictures disyed on the screen of the phone came clearly into her eyes. There was one news report after another, which had already be a special topic.
He Xiyan instantly opened her eyes wide. Her entire being seemed to be fixed by something, seated stiffly on the chair.
The headline news here was about her divorce, which was apanied with a photo of her and Ye Haos wedding. The headline was also very striking.
- Ye Groups president, Ye Hao, is reported recently to have divorced his newly married wife, He Xiyan. These two have been married for only eight months.
When she clicked on the main headline, a series of bizarre and absurd reports popped up one after another.
- The cause behind the divorce between Mr. Ye and his newly married wife: insiders say that He Xiyan was caught reuniting with her ex-husband by Mr. Ye on the spot.
- In order to get a big amount of alimony, Mrs. Ye voluntarily renounces her daughters custody.
- He Xiyan has married into wealthy family twice and then took away two sums of huge divorce alimony, probably bing the richest woman in Ye City.
...
There were more absurd reports following.
What was more horrible than the reports were the posts and messages under the news, which were extremely unpleasant to eyes.
Hai Cityizen: I guess this woman is a good actress who manages to marry into Ye family with underhand methods. Poor Ye family! They are taken great advantage of.
Ningchuanizen: I think Mr. Ye should go back to invigorate his kidney, or go to XX Male Hospital. He must be inferior to the womans ex-husband in sexual function, so he was cheated on like this.
Unknownizen: Greedy woman! She marries into rich families twice, probably only for the sake of money. Every time she divorces, she leaves her child behind. God! Such a woman should be made sterile.
Oneizen in Chuan City: This He Xiyan is originally a pheasant flying out of a small vige, thinking that she would be a phoenix. However, her greedy nature is now revealed totally. How poor the two handsome men are! So, how about Mr. Ye choosing his wife in public? I will be the first to sign up.
Downstairs: Me, too.
Second floor: +1
Third floor: +10086
Fourth floor: +ID number
Comments were still being updated. Less than half an hour, there were more than 80,000ments, most of which med the woman, quite unpleasant to eyes and ears.
Chapter 640 - Boss Su Looked For You
Chapter 640: Boss Su Looked For You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The only trace of blood on He Xiyans face disappeared within a blink of an eye. She was stunned there, her eyes fixed on the screen of her mobile phone as if unable to move, until her trembling hand could no longer hold it.
The phone fell onto the floor with a bang.
The colleagues near her hurried over to support her and asked with concern, Are you alright? How about helping you downstairs and going home to rest first?
It was You Lili speaking. Although she had only got along with He Xiyan for more than one month, she believed that He Xiyan was definitely not that kind of person reported in the news. And she dare not imagine how much mental harm and humiliation such a report would do to a woman.
Several other colleagues also came tofort He Xiyan.
They had always thought that He Xiyan led a very happy life, and they even admired her. They had not expected that the fact would be like this. It seemed that rich families were really not such ces that ordinary women could marry into.
He Xiyan was surrounded by several colleagues. She covered her eyes with her hands and her heart was twitching. She bit her lip tightly, a taste of blood even dispersing between her lips and teeth. Such pain, however, was far fromparable to the agitation and pain in her heart at this time.
She struggled to suppress her emotions which were about to burst out, just because she didnt want her colleagues to see her copsing in pain.
Im all right. He Xiyan shook hands to her colleagues, but her red, swollen and sore eyes already told everyone without reservation that she was suffering great pain and embarrassment at the moment.
Its too excessive. The media only caught the wind.
Yes, if we know which media first reported it, we should use them of spreading rumors and ndering.
...
Several colleagues also felt indignant. They couldnt even stand such news.
At this time, Lisa, the personnel manager came in.
She went to He Xiyan, patted her on the shoulder and said, Come with me; Boss Su looks for you.
He Xiyan seemed to have be slow in reaction. It took her a long time before she turned to look at Lisa in front of her. She didnt understand what Boss Su looks for you meant. But she probably could guess the reason. It should be the negative news about her.
Could such news have any impact on thepany?
Thinking of such possible reason, she felt her heart down to the bottom. She could even guess that she might lose her job again. However, she just couldnt understand how Su Ye, the boss of apany like Yimi which had tens of thousands employees, would bother to handle such thing as employing or firing staff.
Lisa pointed to the leftmost office and said, Go in, Boss Su is inside.
He Xiyan pressed the doorbell of the office gently, and soon the inductive door opened automatically.
She saw the man standing inside, a very unfamiliar man to her, and also a frightening man to her.
At this time, Su Ye, in straight suit, was standing in front of the hugending window. His eyes were just overlooking Ye City, a busy city. In his hand there was a cup of freshly brewed coffee, which was still giving off hot air.
Of course, he heard the sound of the door being opened and knew that the woman was standing at the door. But he kept his back toward her, not even moving a little.
Come on in. After a while, he opened his mouth and spoke in a faint voice. He Xiyan could not understand what he meant.
She gave a long sigh and then walked in, standing three meters away from the man.
Chapter 641 - Why Helped Her
Chapter 641: Why Helped Her
Boss Su... He Xiyan looked at the mans straight back, waiting for him to speak, although she did not know what he asked her here for.
Su Ye turned around at this moment. His delicate white face was sharp and cold, and his entire person emitted a powerful but inessible air.
In the eyes of He Xiyan, this person seemed to have different temperaments and expressions on different asions, whom she, simple as she was, could never understand.
Of course, she didnt need to figure out.
Su Ye cast a light look at the woman in front of him. In fact, he did not care about thepanys personnel management, nor would he talk to such grassroot staff. Even thepanys seniors, he would not spare time to manage.
The management of thepany was not worth his energy and time.
Sit down. Su Ye made a gesture of invitation. After He Xiyan sat down, he opened his mouth and said, I know everything about you. Dont worry. All those negative reports about you on the Inte will be withdrawn in half an hour, including all those appearing in forums, micro-blogs, Wechat moments andments. In addition, Time Media, which first reported this news, will apologize to you publicly through TV and Inte media at 11 oclock this morning, and admit that they have distorted facts and made unrealistic reports in order to gain public attraction. They will also make correspondingpensation. Do you think thats all right? Or do you have anything else to add?
Su Ye said all this in one breath. While speaking, he looked at the reaction of the woman in front of him as well. He noticed that the womans look changed from painful to shocking and surprising.
He Xiyan sat stiff in a leather chair, as if her acupoints had been pressed. She opened her eyes wide, looking at the man with an incredible look, whom she was not familiar with and did not know well.
Why? She couldnt help asking, her heart full of doubts and puzzles.
Su Ye raised his lip corner slightly, a shallow smile hanging on his lips. He took a sip of coffee and continued, You dont need to know the reason, Miss He. You can take a vacation during this period. When you are in a good mood or you are no longer in such low spirits, you cane back to work.
He Xiyan did not seem to understand what the man meant. She stood up. The doubts in her heart, however, became even stronger.
Why do you help me, Su Ye... She asked again.
Su Ye just smiled but did not reply. Then he made a gesture of invitation, signaling her to go out.
He Xiyanpletely felt at sea. She bit her lips tightly, while her eyes were fixed on Su Ye closely, whom she hadnt had much interaction or exchanged a few words with.
She was really surprised that he would help her deal with such a tricky situation.
Of course, only he had the ability to control the current media.
Seeing her still here, Su Ye took out a business card from the drawer and put it into He Xiyans hand. Then he suddenly bent down a little.
Soon, He Xiyan felt a hot breathing to her ear. As she was about to avoid it, she heard the mans low voice, Go back quickly!
He Xiyan took a few steps back instinctively. The mans act was too intimate, which made her feel at a loss what to do.
She nced at the business card in her hand, on which there was his phone number, email address and a two-dimensional code.
Chapter 642 - Whose Order
Chapter 642: Whose Order
Also in the morning, in a luxury office of Huayang Building, Ye Hao, sitting in an office chair, looked gloomy and heavy, whose amber eyes were burning with rage as if had been ignited.
His cell phone, however, was already cast aside by him on his desk.
Frightened, two of his assistants stood aside with their heads low, not saying a word.
Have you contacted them yet? Let them get rid of the garbage reports, right now. He roared at his assistants and secretary, his face as red as sunset glow with anger, the veins on his forehead and arms jumping violently.
His two assistants shrank their necks. The president of thepany had been grumpy and temperamentaltely. They did not know how many times he had lost his temper.
Boss Ye... After quite a while, the senior assistant replied, Well, I just contacted the media and websites that reported the news. They said that they had been ordered to withdraw the reports half an hour ago. Now they have removed the absurd news. Many websites even released notices to express their apology to Ms. He for publishing reports without verification, which damage her reputation.
After that, he turned on his mobile phone and handed it to Boss Ye to let him see it for himself.
Ye Hao swung his hand, grabbed that cell phone rudely, and then looked at its screen.
Sure enough, the reports he read on the way were nowhere to be found, none of them. Even thetest news were the apology letters from the media and websites that issued these news reports, even including the news that the Boss of Time Media personally apologized through the Inte and television.
The assistant aside added by saying, Mr. Ye, all the news is gone, and those self-media tforms such as Micro-blog and Wechat moments have also blocked all those false reports.
Ye Hao picked up the cell phone he had left on his desk. By surfing the Inte, he found that there was no news report concerning the divorce between him and Yanyan. Even relevant searching words became sensitive words and were thus blocked.
Who gave the order and who did it? He stood up with great agitation, his eyebrows tightly knitted.
Such a thing should be handled by him. Who should take such action ahead of him, and was even able to make the media announce apologies.
His two assistants, however, simply unfolded their hands helplessly and seemed to be at a loss.
We dont know either. The media are said to have received an urgent order. Under pressure from superiors, they then deleted the reports as quickly as possible.
Maybe it is the old Mr. Ye. Boss Ye, why not call the old Mr. Ye?
The two assistants stared at each other, both wanting to get out of this office quickly and no longer serving the recently temperamental tyrant.
Ye Hao still looked gloomy, his eyesight heavy and angry. He then waved his hand, motioning both subordinates to go away.
When they were out, he dialed a phone number he had just contacted hours ago.
Soon, the call got through.
Before the other side opened his mouth, Ye Hao asked eagerly, How is it, did you find?
His tone was very urgent, from which his anxiety and agitation were clearly audible.
The man on the other end of the cell phone coughed softly and said, Mr. Ye, we have found out that Miss He is now living in an apartment she rents, which is located in the north of the city. I will send you the address immediately. As for whom she has recently met and contacted, we are still searching. If any information is found, we will inform you within no time.
Chapter 643 - Life In A Mess
Chapter 643: Life In A Mess
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao looked at the address sent to his mobile phone and found that only one apartment was on there, but with no specific number of the building or room.
It seemed that these people were also very unreliable, not as formidable and mysterious as they were bragged to be.
He took out his cell phone and tried to call her again. However, there was still a system prompt voiceing, which he didnt know how many times he had heard: Sorry, the number you dialed is busy, please dial itter.
He called twice again, but the result was still the same.
Restless and anxious, he could only click on the chatting app and sent messages.
- Ill wait for you by the West Chamber Lake for dinner at seven oclock sharp.
Soon the message was sent out, and as he had expected, he did not receive any reply, not even an emoticon.
However, he believed she must have seen it, though he was not sure if she would go.
...
At this time, He Xiyan came to a small street beside Namu River. Because it was during working hours, there were not many pedestrians in the street, which appeared very empty.
She came here like a walking dead. No trace of expression could be perceived on her pale face. Her whole person seemed to be sleepwalking.
Since she came out of thepany, she had been walking for more than one hour and her feet were even worn out. But she did not feel any fatigue, because at this time, her heart was empty. She didnt even know what she was going to do or what she could do.
She turned on her cell phone, which had been off for several days. After it was turned on, it rang one after another, suggesting messagesing in, the amount of which was beyond knowledge.
She looked at them, most of which wereforting words from her ssmates and colleagues after they saw the news. There were also messages from her sister Shu Man asking where she was now and saying that she wasing to find her.
Of course, her two ex-husbands sent her several messages almost every day. She clicked on the ount she was most familiar with and soon saw the messages from him.
But she just cast a nce and then forgot about them. As for having dinner with him as he texted, she only replied three words: I wont go. Then she deleted it.
Now she just wanted to stay quiet, not contacting anyone. She didnt want to meet anyone, now was she willing to see anyone.
Di, di...
Just as He Xiyan was ready to turn off her cell phone again, a sudden piercing whistle came along to her ear continuously.
The sound rang several times before she could respond. Looking at it, she found it was a white car stopping beside her.
She quickly stepped back a little. She, in a dizziness, thought that she was not paying attention to walking, thus affecting the normal traffic.
The girl in the car pressed down the car window and shouted at He Xiyan, who was ready to go away.
Sister... Wait a minute!
He Xiyan was stunned for a moment, without any response for a while. But she clearly heard someone calling her sister.
She stopped and looked back, finding the girl who had just got down from the white car was exactly her younger sister, Shu Man.
Shu Man wore a dark grey woolen coat today, together with a pair of boots and a beige scarf around her neck. Unlike her usual casual dress, she was in more mature clothes today, with makeup, and her hair tied up, whose temperament was more like that of a superdy.
Sister, are you all right? Shu Man came forward and patted He Xiyan on the shoulder. After more than one month of getting along, the sisters felt a little more intimate.
Chapter 644 - Did You Beg Him?
Chapter 644: Did You Beg Him?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was only when she saw the news that she knew that her sister had divorced Ye Hao. Only then did she know what had happened to her sister.
Unable to get in touch with her sister through phone, she had to go to the ce where her sister worked in a hurry, chasing her here all the way from thepany.
He Xiyan was surprised to see her sister suddenly appearing there. She pressed her lips, forcing out an inappropriate smile and saying, Its all right, Manman. Im fine.
Shu Man frowned tightly, with deep worries and heartaches shing across her white face.
All right? Look at you, your face has thinned a lot. Go, lets go to my house first. Ill let my mother tidy up a little. You can stay there.
Shu Man could see that her sister was supporting herself with great strength. Whether she was fine or not, couldnt she see that? When she saw those negative news, she was so irritated that she even wanted to rush to Ye family to pull out the unfaithful man.
He had gone too far.
He Xiyan just smiled. If there was any relief for her at the moment, it should be that she still had a biological sister, whom she had only known for more than a month, but indeed cared about her.
This might be the rtions by blood, she thought. At critical moments, only her real family members would care about her.
But she really didnt want her bad mood to affect her sister and her sisters mother. She just wanted to be alone now.
Thank you, Manman. He Xiyan looked at her sister, and some touching tears already flowed out of her eyes.
She wiped her sore eyes and then said, I am all right. Dont worry. I am just moody for a while. After some time, Ill be fine. You have to go back to school, right? How about...
He Xiyan really did not want to affect her sisters life and work because of her own affairs.
Shu Man, however, took her hand and took her directly to the car. She opened the car door and pushed her in, saying, I dont have sses today. You get on the car first. Lets go eat. You look so pale and you would faint any time.
The two sisters came to a special restaurant by the river side and chose a box. Shu Man ordered several dishes to He Xiyans favorite together with two sses of fresh milk.
Sister, you eat more. Health is the most important thing. A man like that is not worth your tears. Shu Man had a bowl of rice for her sister and took arge piece of fish to her. She did not know what had happened in detail, but she could guess that her sister must have been abandoned by Ye family.
Before, Ye Hao took his parents and child to travel abroad during the Spring Festival, only leaving her sister alone at home. That time, she knew that Ye family was too ruthless and treated others cold-heartedly.
He Xiyan looked at the food in the bowl. She picked up the chopsticks and clipped a little, but when the food came to her mouth, she could not eat it down.
She looked at her sister again. After losing weight, she actually looked a little like her sister. Both sisters had small faces and watery eyes, as if they would shed tears in the blink of an eye.
Manman... He Xiyan called her sister.
Shu Man looked up at his sister as well, with doubts and heartaches flickering in her eyes.
Did you beg him for help? He Xiyan put down her chopsticks. After thinking for a while, she decided to ask out her doubts.
After all, she couldnt think of anyone who would help her except her sister. And she remembered her sister saying that Su Ye had asked her out before and sent her a priceless vi.
Have you promised him anything?
Chapter 645 - She Would Not Marry Into A Rich Family
Chapter 645: She Would Not Marry Into A Rich Family
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Shu Man was stunned a little. The chopsticks in her hand suddenly fell onto the table, who seemed to be quite surprised that her sister would say so. Of course, she knew the man whom her sister referred to in her words.
Do you mean Su Ye? Biting her lips, she suddenly frowned tightly, a trace of hesitation shing through her eyes. She then said immediately, Sister, dont worry about this. It is he who is willing to help you, I, however, simply mentioned it a little.
He Xiyan was shocked. Sure enough, she was right. It was Manman who asked Su Ye to help herself deal with this public opinion storm. Although she did not know much about Su Ye, she knew that he was a smart man and a yboy who would not trade at a loss.
Doesnt he really ask you to do anything? For example, ask you to apany him...
He Xiyan kept questioning, her heart hanging in the air. The following words, she did not speak out. That was what she feared most. She was afraid that her sister would make any untold deal with this insidious man for her sake.
Shu Man had guessed what her sister was thinking. She grinned, shaking her head and saying, Really no, sister, you can be rest assured. He hasnt asked me to do anything. What is stranger is hes always so kind to me for no reason, and I dont know why.
Speaking of this, Shu Man rubbed her temple. She always felt that what had happened to her recently was somewhat perplexing and she couldnt understand why.
Just as He Xiyans tense nerves rxed a little, she immediately began to worry again.
She suddenly took Shu Mans hand and said worriedly, Manman, promise me that you would not fall in, never fall in.
He Xiyan held her sisters hand tightly, appearing a little emotional. Shu Man, however, was a little embarrassed, but she certainly understood why her sister said so.
I wont, sister, dont worry. With the lessons you learned from the past, I will not marry into a rich family even if I can.
Besides, she had no intention of getting married and having babies at all.
Hearing this, He Xiyan released Shu Mans hand. Then they continued to talk about something intimate between them. Shu Man persuaded her sister to leave this sad city and start a new life. She also advised her sister not to be entangled with the two children and two ex-husbands. She hoped her sister could find herself and have a new start rather than let her life pursuit and happiness simply be ruined by those two bad marriages.
The two sisters had spent a long time on this meal and did not leave the restaurant until two to three oclock in the afternoon. Although they were two sisters who had not lived together since childhood and had different personalities, something in their bones, however, was the same, stubbornness and tenacity.
-
Mo family.
Mo Yixuan had been discharged from the hospital a few days ago. Yuanyuan no longer cried or made noises as he did several days ago. Since children did not understand much, he had temporarily forgotten the pain and injury and returned to be a lively and naughty kid.
Because of these two children, Mo family had always been very noisy and lively. Especially during the daytime, the house was full of childrensughter.
Mo Yixuan also hired a special teacher who was focusing on early childhood education. Every Monday, Wednesday and Friday, the teacher woulde to teach the two children to make some simple handicrafts, to y some interactive games and so on, so as to explore childrens intelligence and help them be smarter and more lovely.
Yuanyuan and Yeye were now near a small pond, where there were fifty to sixty little goldfish which were fingers long. The two little kids were fishing with a small,ughing out loud. Their whole body turned dirty and their clothes were wet here and there.
Chapter 646 - He Had Two Sons
Chapter 646: He Had Two Sons
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The two children, under two years old, besides eating, simply yed every day. Of course, as time passed by, they would also grow up and be sensible one day.
When Wu Xiaomin saw that the two children had wet their clothes, she hurriedly called the babysitter. They each held one, taking the two troublemakers back to the house and changing their clothes again.
But in less than a minute, the two little boys ran out again, even running to the gate. They stood by the iron gate and looked at the road in the distance. They seemed to understand something. In the evening, when the sun set, they would run to the gate, because they knew that at this time, dad woulde back.
Sure enough, in less than two minutes, a ck limousine came from a distance.
Seeing the familiar car, the two children waved their hands and kept calling dad.
Mo Yixuan parked his car at the gate and got down. His tall figure soon covered the small body of two little boys.
He just got off work. As usual, in a delicate suit, which was trim and ironed, he appeared very handsome. At the age of 29, he looked more like a mature man. Since Yuanyuan returned to Mo family, he looked more gentle rather than cold and freezing as he used to be a year ago .
Dad... Upon seeing dad getting down from the car, Yuanyuan ran over immediately, hugging dads leg and raising his small head while blinking his eyes.
Yeye also ran along, but he just pulled his dads trousers and called dad in a very low voice, far lower than that in which he just shouted upon seeing the car.
He bit his lips and did notugh as happily as Yuanyuan did, seemingly afraid of something. Soon after, he let go of his little hands and stood aside, his head bowed. No one knew what he was thinking.
Mo Yixuan reached out his hand and stroked Yuanyuans small head. His eyes were filled with the joy of being a father. Holding Yuanyuans hand, he asked, Have you had meals yet, Yuanyuan...
Yuanyuan looked at dad, nodding hard, but immediately he shook his head. No, he didnt eat anything, simply drinking a little milk.
Dad, hungry... Yuanyuan patted his belly and told his dad that he wanted to eat.
Seeing the lovely appearance of the child, Mo Yixuan burst into a happy smile, leading Yuanyuan in.
But Yuanyuan stopped after a few steps. As if thinking of something, he looked back at his little partner Mo Ye.
Yeye was still standing at the iron gate at this time. As if had not noticed that his father and Yuanyuan had gone several meters away, he just lowered his head and pulled a button on his clothes hard. No one knew what he was going to do.
Yeye... Seeing Yeye not moving, Yuanyuan waved his small hands, shouting loudly.
Only then did Mo Yixuan notice the child ignored by him. He turned around and his eyebrows were suddenly pressed tightly.
He looked at the little child, feeling his heart aching suddenly as if bitten by something.
Yeye,e here quickly. He shouted at the seemingly distracted child.
Yeye raised his head at this time, looking at his father and Yuanyuan, and then walking over slowly.
Mo Yixuan reached out his other hand and took the child as well. Although not his biological one, the child had been calling him dad since he learned to speak.
Chapter 647 - Mom Would Come Back
Chapter 647: Mom Would Come Back
He had been calling him dad for almost one year. He admitted that he couldnt develop affection towards this child. Having raised him for so long, however, it was impossible to say that he held no feelings for him.
Now there was no other choice but to keep this child in Mo family. Chen Tao, the childs father, was said to have got married. His newly married wife had given birth to twins. Since the birth of the twins, the Chen family had nevere to see Yeye again, not even giving a call. The childs mother, Xia Yuwei, dide here once or twice, but only left immediately after a nce. Besides, Xia Yuwei was said to have gone abroad to cure her disease and live there because she couldnt bear the pressure from the people around, her rtives and friends. She might nevere back if the disease recurred.
If he abandoned this child, this child would really be an orphan.
Mo Yixuan looked at this child, feeling pity for no reason.
Dad... Mo Ye walked beside his father, his little hand held by his father, very warm.
Mo Yixuan responded with a hum and led the two children into the hall. The nanny had already made the dinner for the two children, which was carefully prepared, rich and nutritious.
The children are hungry. Feed them something. Mo Yixuan ordered so. Soon the two little kids ran away happily.
Watching the two childrens small figures, he stroked his chest, in which the cold heart was melting.
Over the past two years, he had done a lot of wrong things, and his family had broken again and again. Fortunately, thanks to gods blessing, he had Yuanyuan, and his mother was getting better gradually, all of which gave him hope of life and aspiration to work hard.
Now he just wanted to do one thing, that was to find her back. No matter what method, he must get the mother of the child back and let their family reunite. Besides, he also believed that she woulde back after leaving Ye Hao.
They were a family.
Thinking that he would have aplete home where he could see his wifes smile, hear her calling him husband and hear the childrensughter, he felt hope and expectation filling his heart full.
After dinner, he went upstairs with Yuanyuan in his arms. He helped the child change into a thick down coat together with a light grey scarf. He himself put on a ck coat with a light grey scarf as well.
One was the erged version, and the other was the reduced version. The father and son looked very simr, both of who had excellent appearance. If they walked in the street, they would catch eyeballs in a high frequency.
Dad... Yuanyuan tugged the hairy thing around his neck, seeming very ufortable to wear this scarf.
Mo Yixuan held the child up and went downstairs.
Yuanyuan, lets go to see mom. You should be obedient, not making trouble. He caressed the childs head.
Hearing about seeing his mom, Yuanyuan immediately got excited and patted his father on the shoulder, a pair of grape-like eyes widely open.
Mom... Go see mom. He kept calling for mom, bing very active and excited.
Coming to the parking lot, Mo Yixuan fixed Yuanyuan in the safety seat and then drove to the north of the city.
He had found her address yesterday. What happened today must upset her a lot, he believed. Therefore, she would certainly be moved if he could apany her at this moment. Maybe their cold rtionship could slowly warm up this time.
He could not care so much about it. Mean or despicable, in a word, he only wanted her back.
Chapter 648 - An Infallible Excuse
Chapter 648: An Infallible Excuse
He Xiyan just finished a bowl of noodles. With no appetite, she could only force herself to eat. Yesterday she lost control of her emotions and made a mess of the house. Now there was no ce left to stand in the house.
She squatted on the ground and began to pick up the pieces of broken cups and bowls. Because of her absence of mind, her fingers, cut by ss fragments, bled a little. But as if having not found that, she continued to pick, and then returned those messy things to their original positions. Then she found a mop and began to mop the ground. She mopped the floor over and over again until she heard a knock outside the door. Then she stopped her repeated actions.
Who is it? As she walked towards the door, she asked the knocker outside. After all, there was no monitor or a peephole on the door.
Knock knock... The person outside the door knocked twice again.
Then came a little childs voice.
Mom... Mom, open the door...
Was that Yuanyuan?
He Xiyan was stunned, her eyes suddenly wide open. Under the light, she immediately looked different, full of shock and incredibility.
She was too familiar with the voice.
With no response, Yuanyuan shouted again, Mom...
He Xiyan felt that her heart was about to burst. Instinctively, she reached out her hand and touched the door handle, turning it immediately without control.
The door opened.
The moment the door was opened, she saw her child, and of course, the tall man behind the child.
Seeing that it was really his mom who was behind the door, Yuanyuan immediately held her leg happily, sticking to his mom.
Mom... Hug! Yuanyuan stretched out his arms happily, looking up at his mom, eyes full of expectations.
Dad didnt deceive him. Mom was really here.
He Xiyan was stunned at the door. She looked at Yuanyuan, and then at Mo Yixuan behind Yuanyuan, his ex-husband.
Mo Yixuan stood there, a gentle smile hanging around his mouth. He carried a big bag in his hand, which contained a steak he had packed on the way here and a cup of milk tea. They were all what He Xiyan liked to eat.
Yanyan... He took a step forward, intending to hold her hand.
He Xiyan, however, stepped back vigntly, looking at the man in front of her with surprise and alertness.
What are you doing here? She asked angrily.
She could not figure out what this man was doing here and why he always haunted her like a ghost.
She had nothing now, no husband, no family nor her childrens custody.
Her life had been chaotic enough. She just wanted to be quiet by herself. Why couldnt he stop disturbing her?
Seeing her mother unhappy, Yuanyuan also became upset. He pursed his little mouth and retracted his little hand sadly. Then he went to dads side and blinked his eyes as if he were about to cry.
Mo Yixuan smiled apologetically, but took another step forward. In fact, he just wanted to apany her and improve their rtionship.
But upon seeing her surprise and vignce, he could not open his mouth.
Its Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan has been crying and shouting for mom. With a smile, he could only shamelessly use their child as an excuse again.
In fact, he had no idea how many times he had used their child as a pretext to get closer to her.
Chapter 649 - You Go Away
Chapter 649: You Go Away
He Xiyan took several steps back, her hands sped tightly.
She really couldnt tell how she felt now about this man. Anyway, she didnt want to see him.
She turned away, pointed to the long aisle and said, You go away. Im very upset, not in the mood to talk with you. Take Yuanyuan with you, because I dont have the energy to take care of him.
He Xiyan swung her hand with annoyance. She was really tired of it. If things went on like this, she would really copse.
Mo Yixuan, however, just stood there. He reached out his hand again and grabbed her shoulder while she was not paying attention.
Unlike her stress, he was extremely patient.
Come on, Yanyan. You know, I mean no harm. He tried to keep smiling. She refused him like this, which upset him as well, but it was far from his expectations.
He Xiyan quickly took away his hand, eyes full of disgust.
What are you doing?
She stepped back a little. Her right hand had touched the door frame, as if trying to close it. But just as she was about to close the door, Yuanyuan squeezed himself in front of her.
Yuanyuan pursed his little mouth. Though not understanding what his parents were talking about, he knew they were quarreling. They did not want Yuanyuan, nor did they pay attention to him.
Yuanyuan, sensitive, hugged his mothers leg forcefully, not letting her close the door or letting her out.
Mom... He called his mother in a low voice, which seemed hoarse, not as clear and loud as it was just now.
He Xiyan sighed irritably. She looked down at the child. With only one nce, however, her eyes became wet and she felt it hard to breathe as if a stone were stuck in her chest.
Mother and son were united in heart. At this moment, no one could feel her pain and helplessness.
After a while, she squatted down, and then stretched out her cold hands, gently stroking the childs small face. Meanwhile, she tried to squeeze a smile out of the corner of her mouth.
Yuanyuan, listen to moms words, go back with father, okay? Mom will pick you up another day.
With her current mood and state, she did not know how to take care of the child. She was even afraid that she would go emotionally out of control like yesterday, and make some rude actions which might hurt the child.
Grieved, Yuanyuan wiped his eyes with his hand. What his mom said was too much for him to remember and understand. He kept blinking his ck eyes, soon bursting into tears.
By their side, Mo Yixuan felt great heartaches like a twitch.
Here were indeed his child and his former wife, but they couldnt live a happy and quiet life like a normal family of three. And he was the one behind all this!
He took what he had bought into the room and then took the child over from her arms.
Seeing her in such mood, he would not force her.
Yanyan, you go to eat something first. Ive bought your favorite steak and milk tea. Dont worry, I will bring Yuanyuan back at 8 oclock.
Mo Yixuan sighed deeply. At this time, he had to admit that he was really afraid, afraid that she would refuse him like this, afraid that she would look at him with indifference and disgust.
He Xiyan tried to stand up against the door frame. But because of faintness, she nearly fell when she got up.
Be careful... Mo Yixuan hurried over and quickly held her arm.
But just as his hand fell on her arm, she shook it away immediately with great strength.
Go away! He Xiyan shouted furiously, her face turning red with anger.
Chapter 650 - If You Did Not Go, I Would Go
Chapter 650: If You Did Not Go, I Would Go
She went to the dining table, looking at what the man had brought on the table. Without opening the package, she put them in a bag directly and then, like carrying a bag of garbage, she went to the door and threw it into the garbage basket.
Mo Yixuan watched her throwing away what he had bought especially for her, like garbage. He tightened his thin lips, feeling somewhat painful sour in his eyes as if some sands had flown in.
Yanyan... He called her name again, his voice obviously hoarse a little.
He Xiyan stood at the door, her eyesight so indifferent without any previous affection, because she really had no feelings for him. She made an invitation gesture and said, You go, I beg you to leave here.
She used the word beg, asking him to let go and stop badgering her like this.
Mo Yixuan was stunned for a moment. His hand that was just about to reach out was stiff in the air. It took him a long time to return to his mind.
Her indifference, like the scum of ice, pierced his heart directly.
He bit his lip tightly, and for a moment he could not believe that she would be so indifferent.
Yanyan, Im just...
Get out!
Before Mo Yixuan finished his words, He Xiyan once again uttered a roar of anger, her eyes extremely resolute.
Youre not going out, are you? Suddenly she smashed the door with her fist and said angrily, Okay, let me go.
After that, she walked towards the elevator in the corridor without looking back. She had no patience with this man at all. She was irritated, very upset and restless.
Mo Yixuans face turned red in an instant. As if it hadnte to his mind, he was stunned there until Yuanyuan called Mom....
By the time he chased her out, He Xiyan had gone more than ten meters away.
Yanyan, wait a minute! He shouted from behind. With Yuanyuan in one arm, he quickly caught up with her and reached out for her sleeve with the other hand.
Dont get angry, Yanyan. Seeing her so furious, Mo Yixuan frowned tightly, ayer of sweating out on his forehead.
Ill go. Ill go, okay? Dont be angry anymore. He hurriedly said so. Her behaving like this was really strange to him, making him feel at a loss what to do.
Maybe she had not reallye out of the shadow of her divorce with Ye Hao, he thought. He actually appeared at an inappropriate time, just being in the line of fire.
Maybe he should give her more time and wait for her to calm down and ease her emotions so that they couldmunicate well.
He Xiyan stopped, her eyes filled with a trace of anger besides indifference. She bit her lip tightly as if she were trying to control her emotions which were about to burst out, just like her anxietyst night.
Mo Yixuan held Yuanyuan in his arms, looking at her sadly and sympathetically. He could even feel his heart twitching at this moment.
She was upset, then how would he feel any better?
Yanyan, take good care of yourself, Ill take Yuanyuan back. Ille to see you another day. Dont get angry, okay?
Mo Yixuan asked anxiously, indeed afraid that she would be emotionally unstable and do something excessively.
It seemed that he was really too anxious and gave her too much pressure.
He Xiyan did not reply, just looking at Yuanyuan who seemed about to cry. However, this time, Yuanyuan did not cry, simply looking at his mother pitifully.
He watched his mother walk farther and farther away from him until she disappeared from the corridor.
Chapter 651 - They Were Indeed In Contact
Chapter 651: They Were Indeed In Contact
At this time, at the parking lot at the entrance of the apartment, a luxury car worth tens of millions yuan was parked in a not-so obvious position on the left. The man in the car frowned tightly, his eyes fixed at the entrance for more than ten minutes.
Not until his former bodyguard A Mu finally appeared did he stop staring.
Mr. Ye...
Finding the information, A Mu quickly ran here, then leaned over and looked at the man in the car.
Do you find it? Ye Hao asked directly, with a trace of urgency in his tone.
Found it. A Mu nodded and said, Miss He has been living in the apartment she rents for more than a week, Room 1507, on the 15th floor.
Ye Hao, who got urate information, pushed the door open, got out from the car, and then mmed the door closed.
1507?
He read the door number, squinting a little. Then he looked up at the somewhat old apartment in front of him.
His ex-wife refused to take his alimony. Not wanting to live in the castle, she chose to live in such a house.
Besides, she was really good at choosing, even selecting such a remote ce.
Turning his head, he looked again at the gate of the apartment. After a pause, he walked towards the entrance.
Only walking a few meters away, he stopped. He suddenly opened his amber eyes wide, as if seeing something he hated the most. His eyes became gloomy and angry.
In an instant, his long fingers were clenched tightly into fists.
A Mu also stopped, looking into the same direction as Ye Hao. Sure enough, he saw a father and a son more than 20 meters away. Although their faces could not be seen clearly, he recognized that the child was Yuanyuan, who lived in the castle for one year. As for the tall man, he knew for sure that it was Yuanyuans biological fatherCMo Yixuan.
They were here just now.
Mr. Ye... Do I need to stop them?
A Mu looked at Ye Hao who seemed to be angry.
Ye Hao drew his lips coldly. He shook his head without saying anything. His changing facial expression within an instant, however, clearly suggested all his emotions at the moment.
He walked into this apartment which seemed not of high-end. The elevator in it was somewhat old. He pressed the number fifteen, and soon the elevator began to rise and stopped straight at the fifteenth floor.
He walked down the corridor. His leather shoes stepped on the floor loudly until he reached Room 1507.
Knock knock... He knocked hard at the door twice.
Who is that?
Soon there came a voice that he knew very well that contained obvious impatience.
A Mu gave out several coughs, and then went to the door, speaking with a deliberately amplified voice, Madam, this is A Mu. Mr. Ye asks me to send some of your things here. Could you please open the door?
In the room, He Xiyan sat in a leather sofa. Her anger had not dissipated and her face was still red all over. She gripped her fingers and felt restless, even with an impulse to smash things. Damn it, she was really unlucky. Why were Ye Hao and Mo Yixuan able to find the exact address every time she went to a new ce? Wherever she went, they could find her and disturb her life.
This time, He Xiyan did not rise, shouting directly towards the direction of the door, I dont want those things. Take them away!
A Mu was stunned a little, having not expected to be rejected directly by He Xiyan. He turned to look at Ye Hao and asked him what to do with a doubtful look.
Chapter 652 - Mo Yixuan Could Come, Why Couldn’t I?
Chapter 652: Mo Yixuan Could Come, Why Couldnt I?
Ye Hao, tightening his eyebrows, knocked twice at the door again. He, who looked normal just now, changedpletely the moment he saw Mo Yixuan.
The initial trace of excitement or guilt was nowhere to be found on his face.
He winked at A Mu, who then said again, Miss He, please open the door. Ive promised Mr. Ye to deliver these things to you in person.
In the room, He Xiyan rose impatiently. She really didnt want anything from him, but she was also tired of him knocking outside all the time.
Because of her emotional instability, she walked in a careless way, tripping over a chair.
An obvious trace of pain came from her knee, but she couldnt care so much.
She went to the door, opened it directly, and reached out her hands.
All of a sudden-
The moment she reached out her hands, a quite familiar figure fell into her eyes, which was so familiar to her that even if she simply saw a shadow, she could recognize who it was.
Stunned there, He Xiyan suddenly felt her chest stuffy and ufortable, as if the air around had been pumped away.
An annoying guy just went away, then here came another.
You go. He Xiyan looked at the man in front of her indifferently, as what she did to Mo Yixuan just now.
Those two were thest people she wanted to see for the time being.
Ye Hao, however, looked at the woman in front of him, his ex-wife, doubtfully and hatefully. His clutched his fingers tightly together without even realizing it himself.
Yes, he bore hatred, against her, and against himself as well.
Why? Mo Yixuan cane, why cant I? Ye Hao raised his eyebrows, his amber eyes burning with anger and his face covered in denser hatred.
This woman, since divorce, had not received any phone call from him, nor had she replied to his messages, and didnt even ask anything about their daughter. Instead, she wasstill be in contact with Mo Yixuan here.
I dont understand what youre talking about. He Xiyan was quite irritated, not bothering to exin anything to him. She reached out her hands and touched the door frame, intending to close the door, which was blocked by the man.
What on earth do you want to do, Ye Hao? She roared angrily, her face turning red again with excitement and fury.
Her entire person, as if had been provoked, was about to st off.
What do I want to do? Ye Hao sneered, stretching out his arm and grasping the womans shoulder directly. You say what I want to do, He Xiyan? Do you think I am a fool?
She thought that he didnt know that man had been here?
Feeling restless, He Xiyan pulled the mans hand off hard. Under themplight, she looked extremely bad, who seemed about to go mad if provoked more.
Youre sick! Ye Hao, youe here just to question me? She pointed at herself and said, Yes, Mo Yixuan just came here, but does it have anything to do with you?
What did you say? Ye Hao suddenly opened his eyes wide upon hearing these words. In irrationality, he seemed to have forgotten that they were no longer husband and wife, and that he was just her ex-husband.
He Xiyan turned her head away, speechless. When she looked at the man again, there was a trace of alienation in her eyes besides annoyance. She blew her nose and said, Mr. Ye, we are divorced. Now, no matter who I am contacting or who I am with, it has nothing to do with you. Please go back and dont disturb my life.
He Xiyan said coldly, and after that she turned around, leaving her back to the man in front of her.
She was really upset now. But for the little rationality left in her mind, she might be unable to control her behavior and do crazy things like yesterday.
Chapter 653 - Two Madmen
Chapter 653: Two Madmen
Hearing the word divorce, Ye Hao apparently trembled and his tightly held fingers seemed to be powerless. Her figure, however, made him feel inexplicably sour.
Indeed, they divorced and he was not qualified to interfere in her business.
But...
No. Although they were divorced, yet they hadmon child, who was the unbreakable link between them for the whole life. She was his ex-wife, also the mother of the child. Thus, he did not believe that she would have no feelings for their child.
After confirming this, Ye Hao took a step forward, grabbed her shoulder again and pulled her over, forcing her to face him.
At this time, he turned gloomy and said, I dont care if you are in contact with Mo Yixuan, but remember, if you want to be with him again, youll never see Xixi. You will not be able to get close to your daughter for the rest of your life. I wont let my daughter call another man dad, let alone letting Xixi know that she has a mother who only loved her brother rather than her. Since you love your son so much, then live with your son from now on!
Ye Hao gritted his teeth tightly. What he said was extremely cold, every word of which was like a knife stabbing deep into He Xiyans heart.
Hearing what he said, He Xiyan took several steps back. She held her hands with great strength, her palm sweating all over.
Her mouth was slightly open and her chest fluctuated fast as if she were suffocated.
Ye Hao then turned his back, swinging his fist directly onto the door, as if he were going to smash a hole in the wooden door.
Go back! He turned to look at A Mu, a silly bodyguard on the other side, and then headed for the elevator without looking back.
When he arrived at the elevator, he kicked at the unopened elevator door fiercely, making the door creak noisily for a long time.
Seldom seeing Ye Hao so angry, A Mu kept silent aside for a long time.
The two men did not know, however, that, shortly after they left, in the house they had just visited, there came the sound of things being smashed and the cries andughter of the woman.
The house was again messed up totally within ten minutes.
Back in the car, A Mu finally expressed his thoughts. As a bystander, he could see the situation more clearly.
Mr. Ye, dont you just find that Mrs. Ye... no, Miss He, seems abnormal? A Mu looked at his employer. It seemed that he was used to calling her Mrs. Ye and that he was not ustomed to the fact that they had divorced.
Ye Hao gripped the steering wheel tightly. Biting his lips, he stepped on the gas and elerated the car again and again. The car was running fast down the street and he ignored all the traffic lights along the way.
Whats abnormal? He asked coldly, the anger just now still there in his eyes.
I cant make it out clearly, but I simply feel that madam seems to be in a state of mental copse. Besides, she looked emotionally unstable and unable tomunicate with at all. A Mu expressed his thoughts. In his impression, He Xiyan never behaved so like a mad woman.
Ye Hao continued driving without any response. He just drove faster and faster like mad. It took him less than half an hour to cover the way home which would normally take one hour.
When he returned to the castle, he rushed directly to the third floor into the bedroom that once belonged to them. There were a lot of things she left behind, including clothes, bags, photo frames, drawing paper and so on.
Chapter 654 - They Had Succeeded
Chapter 654: They Had Seeded
With a forceful wave of his hand, all the cups and vases on the tea table were swung onto the carpet. Then he rushed to the big wardrobe, pushed open its door, pulled all the clothes that belonged to her, and smashed them onto the ground.
His whole person copsed emotionally like madness.
-
At the same time, in a luxury suite of a hotel, there was another scene.
A pair of young man and woman stood in front of thergending window, with a ss of red wine in their hands. The red wine, which price was more than one hundred thousand per bottle, gave off a strong aroma of wine, making people intoxicated by the smell only.
The woman was beautiful and pale, with long brown hair scattering around her waist like algae. Her slender and graceful figure projected almost perfect proportion under the light. She now only wore a wine-red silk sling skirt too short to cover her hips, revealing her long legs and snow white skin.
One had to admit that this was a woman who would make most men secrete hormones fast at a nce.
The man simply wore a pair of shorts, revealing most parts of his body. Although not tall and handsome enough, he indeed had strong muscles, who was young and powerful at first nce.
On the bed, there were overcoat, trousers and belts which the man just took off together with the womans skirt, underwear, stockings and so on, even with two pieces of little things that had been thrown after being used.
The air was filled with an extremely ambiguous smell.
With a simple inhtion of the air in the room, one could know what they had just done.
The man walked behind the woman, gently grasping her narrow shoulders, exhaling in the womans ear, and said.
Miss Han, I have done my best to help you. Do remember our appointment. Saying that, he gently bit the womans white neck, leaving a bright red lip print on it.
Han Xue shrank her neck instinctively, as if feeling a little awkward. But immediately she turned around and looked at the mans rippling eyes.
Lu Ming... She smiled, her slender fingers gently touching the mans strong chin and scratching his faint beard. You can be rest assured that if I can live in the castle, you will get more than you want.
But... Han Xue suddenly squinted, then pushed aside the man. She went to the bedside, picked up the cell phone, and clicked on the photo she had just received today.
She gave the photo for the man to have a look and then cast the mobile phone aside, saying somewhat unhappily, You see, he still cant forget that woman. If she continues to stay in Ye City, it will be difficult for me to get a chance.
Lu Ming frowned, but he didnt feel that it was a big deal. He walked up to the woman, reaching out for her slender waist and taking her into his arms. There was a certain affirmation in his voice. Dont worry. That woman will not badger Ye Hao any longer. Besides, there is Mo Yixuan, isnt it?
After that, Lu Ming pursed his lips slightly and put on an insidious smile. Such a smile was totally different from his usual amiability in the castle.
The woman also smiled, but there was some excitement andcency in her smile. She had waited for a long time, and now she finally had the chance to regain what was supposed to belong to her.
This time she would never let go.
Once again in the suite came the sound of man and woman making love, full of thrill and excitement, whichsted for a long time without stopping. There was no love but desire. Both unmarried, the man and the woman, in their thirties, were like dry firewood, once set fire, would burn fiercely.
Chapter 655 - The Woman On The 15th Floor Was Mad
Chapter 655: The Woman On The 15th Floor Was Mad
Soon, another week had passed.
An apartment in the north of the city.
Unlike the previous peace, there were more than a dozen people gathering on the 15th floor of the apartment today, the young and the old. A group of them stood there in the aisle, whispering and discussing something.
They were all households living on the 15th floor, some of whom rented the houses there and others were owners.
Youve all found that the new tenant in Room 1507 is very abnormal, havent you? A woman in her early fifties expressed her ideas first, and then pointed to the closed door of Room 1507, her eyes full of doubts.
Yes, I live next door to her in 1506. Almost every night these days, I can hear the jingling sound of things being smashed in the next room, as well as the womans cry from time to time. It hassted for several days. As you know, the sound instion effect of this house is not good. She has even bothered my baby. Who could it possibly be? A woman who was still during sucking period was quite annoyed. She had called the property management several times, but nobody came to deal with it. If things went on like this, she would call the police.
At this time, an old man stood up and said.
Well, thendlord of Room 1507 hasnt lived here since a few years ago. The house has been rented for several years. Strangely, a woman died three years ago in that house, who, I remember,mitted suicide by drinking poison due to depression. Now why does another abnormal woman live in again?
That house is just haunted.
After the old man finished speaking, all the people on the spot looked serious, and some tenants, just hearing about this, shrank their necks in fear.
Lets turn to the property management together and let them contact thendlord of 1507. Ive seen that woman several times. Shes depressed and didnt greet others, just like a ghost. Dont let her live here any longer in case shemits suicide or goes mad. No one knows what may happen.
The woman spoke again, and when she finished, everyone nodded in approval.
Although they had no right to decide whom to rent the house to, if it was really rented to a woman with a mental disorder, what if their rights and interests were really vited then? For their own safety, they had to let thendlord of 1507 drive the tenant away this time.
With the tinkle sound of the elevator, soon more than a dozen people rushed in, all entering the elevator.
-
He Xiyan just came out of a supermarket, with some things she had just bought in her hands, including daily necessities, noodles, cakes and other foods. Now she didnt have to go to work. Every day, besides eating, she would sleep, or at most, go out to buy something she needed.
She was still in a bad state of mentality. Her face was pale without a trace of blood and her whole person looked very skinny, just like a terminally sick patient.
Recently, she seemed to be getting worse and worse. She often had nightmares at night, and sometimes she couldnt control her fury.
Already with a dead heart, she did not notice that her physical and mental state was deteriorating gradually. Besides, she spent most of the time staring nkly, her brain empty without working.
She walked aimlessly forward until she reached the gate of the apartment. A young woman reached out her hand and stopped her. There was a sign on the womans chest, which showed that she was from a property managementpany.
Hello, Miss He, could you pleasee with me to the property management office?
The woman made a gesture of invitation.
Chapter 656 - Ask Her To Leave
Chapter 656: Ask Her To Leave
Well, Miss He, some of the households living on the 15th floor say that you sometimes smash things at home at night. The noise you make has disturbed your neighbors. Some of your actions make them feel frightened and scared, so they want you to move out of here.
Little Li, the property management officer, said apologetically. Her eyes had been fixed on He Xiyan since she entered the office. She did not notice anything wrong with this woman, but she could see that the woman was in a very bad mental state and that she looked very bad.
Either she was in a depression or she had suffered great psychological pains.
He Xiyan was stunned there, looking at several property management workers in the office for a while. Seeing them all staring at her with a weird look, she understood that they, the residents on the fifteenth floor, were actually going to drive her away.
I see.
He Xiyan nodded. She was only a tenant here. If people here wanted her to leave, she had no choice but to go.
However, she had not thought that she would frighten people around her.
Right! The woman spoke again, Ms. Yang, thendlord of Room 1507, just called. She said that she is now in a foreign country and cante back to handle the check-out procedure. She said that the deposit and rent would be refunded to you through online transfer. She wont check the house and you do not need to pay the rent for the recent one month. All the money will be refunded to you in full amount.
The woman conveyed thendlords original words to He Xiyan, with a trace of apology in her voice. They, however, also had no other choice but to take care of the interests of other households.
He Xiyan nodded with a bitter smile to show that she understood. Not saying anything, she turned and left the office.
When she came to the fifteenth floor of the apartment again, her steps became heavier and she looked worse. At this time, several women who were talking in the corridor noticed hering back, all of who turned their head away, pretending that they hadnt seen her, as if she was disgusting like a hooligan.
He Xiyan gave a bitter smile, the tight lips drawing a sarcastic arc. She had no idea that one day she would be an annoying person in the eyes of others.
She took out the key and opened the door. She walked around for thest time in the room which did not belong to her. Then she pulled out the suitcase she had brought from Ye family and stuffed her clothes and some daily necessities into it and filled it full. After confirming that everything had been packed, she picked up the mop and tidied up the room. She then took out a stack of banknotes out of her bag and put them on the bedside cab, which was her rent andpensation for things damaged by her.
In the evening, weary, she dragged her suitcase out of the apartment and left the ce where she did not belong.
She was a homeless person. Although there were two houses under her name, they actually were uninhabited.
At the age of 26, she had lost three homes, her parents, two marriages, and the custody of her two children.
Now she had nothing but money.
Coming to a busy street crossing, she looked at the busy traffic and the pedestrians passing by. She knew they were happy because they all had families as well as reasons and motivation worth their efforts.
Only she had nothing.
Putting down the suitcase, He Xiyan sat on the cold stone steps beside the road, hugging her knees. Under the road light, her figure was very thin and skinny. She simply stared at the street, at all kinds of pedestrians and vehicles.
Chapter 657 - Dead Drunk
Chapter 657: Dead Drunk
In a noisy bar.
DJ was ying dynamic music. On the dancing floor were a group of men and women in fashionable revealing dress. They were enjoying their night life, the indulgence and freedom belonging to them.
Here, the lights were shining, extremely lively and noisy.
At the bar, bartenders were busy working, giving bottles of wine to men and women overindulged in drinking.
Your wine, sir. The bartender in his overall ced an opened bottle of super Lafiti in front of a man who seemed to be dead drunk.
The men was in a business suit, who didnt look like a regr customer in bars. However, he was very generous. He hade here several time, and each time, he ordered the best and most expensive wine in the bar, some of which even cost hundreds of thousands one bottle.
Every time this man consumed in an amazing amount, without even blinking his eyes a little.
Later, they found out that he was Ye Hao, the young master of Ye family. Such a rich man was exactly the god of wealth in their bar. They had to serve him well to let hime here frequently.
There were already many empty bottles on the table, surrounded by a strong aroma of liquor.
Ye Hao picked up a bottle of wine that the waiter had just served. Without any hesitation, he poured the wine directly into his mouth, as if he were drinking water. Within a few seconds, he had finished a half bottle. After that, his eyes became more blurred, only able to see some dim lights and hear obscure sound. In a moment, he fell head-first down, unconscious.
Mr. Ye, you are drunk. The young waiter reminded. After confirming that the guest in front of him could not be awakened, he then rushed to the bar, ready to find a colleague to help this god of wealth rest upstairs.
But just as they were about toe, a man and a woman came out of the noisy dancing floor.
The woman ran over first, looking quite nervous. However, there was unspeakable excitement and thrill beyond that, as if she had been waiting for this moment for a long time.
Ye Hao... She tried to pat him on the shoulder and then patted him on the back after finding no response from him.
Then two waiters came.
Are you her friend? Asked the bartender.
Han Xue was stunned, but then immediately nodded aftering back to her mind and said, Im his girlfriend. Do you have any guest room in your hotel upstairs? He drinks too much and needs rest.
Yes, yes. Ill go and prepare for it. The waiter answered enthusiastically. He was their god of wealth after all, so they had to take good care of him.
Soon after, Ye Hao, who was already unconsciously drunk, was lifted into the elevator, then to the eighth floor and into a superior suite.
As soon as he got into the room, he fell directly in the bed, unconscious.
Miss Han, well go first. Take good care of him. If he feels ufortable, you can call our service desk. We have sobering soup and medicine here.
The bartender said politely. After that, he turned around and left as to continue their work in the bar.
...
The room suddenly became quiet, with only man and womans breathing audible.
Han Xues face turned red, not only because of her makeup, but also because of great excitement. She bit her bright red lips. Her slender fingers gently held the long hair down to her waist and pinned it aside to reveal her snow white neck.
She cast a nce at the man lying in the bed, her eyes full of the long missing excitement. She went over and patted him again. After making sure that he was indeed in deep sleep, she then walked towards the window and drew the thick curtain up, leaving no gap.
Chapter 658 - This Man Should Belong To Her
Chapter 658: This Man Should Belong To Her
Walking to the bedside, she again cast a look at the man whom she was once quite familiar with. His breath, his body, and even the ces of his body where there were nevus, she knew very well.
Han Xues hands fell on the mans forehead, that kind of familiar feeling. Five years having passed, his appearance had not changed much, but there was more maturity between his eyebrows.
Ye Hao... Han Xue called again, her face turned red all over to her hair root. Her fingers trembled a little and some sweat hade out in her palms.
She seemed to be quite nervous about something.
At this moment, Ye Hao, who was motionless in bed, suddenly turned over. With a Eh from his mouth, he immediately vomited in big gulps, soon filling the air with a sour smell.
Frightened all of a sudden, Han Xue retracted her hands. A trace of panic shing through her eyes, she stroked her chest, only feeling that her heart was about to bump out of her chest.
She had several deep breaths until she felt calm a little. Then she walked to the bedside and took out tissues. Her fingers trembled out, wiping the dirty thing around the mans mouth corner.
Seeing that the man was asleep with his eyes closed, she then felt relieved, and then went to take a basin of warm water in the bathroom.
She dried the towel and wiped out the sweat on the mans mouth, forehead and neck carefully. Then she undressed the man until the man became totally naked and pulled the quilt over the man.
Her face turned extremely red. Han Xue stood up, sweating all over at this time, and her heart was about to jump out.
Everything went smooth after all. Instead of waking up, he slept even more soundly.
Han Xue then turned to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. In the winter, the freezing cold water on her face could help calm her bumping heart a little.
Back to the bedroom, she sat on the bedhead and took off her clothes piece by piece. After taking them all off, she lifted one corner of the quilt and got into bed.
Because of the mans temperature as well as the smell most familiar to her, she felt quite warm in bed.
She held the mans broad shoulder from behind. Soon the warmth passed from the man onto her, warming up her body as well.
Han Xue pursed her red lips. A trace of excitement and joy flowed out of the smile hanging around her mouth corner.
Five years had passed, she had not thought that she should have the chance to return to him. This time, she must grasp the opportunity without letting go.
Ye Hao... I will love you more than He Xiyan does, as long as you can ept me again. Han Xue caressed the mans strong back, her fingers sweeping past gently. Such familiar feeling seemed to bring her back to five years ago.
He did belong to her then, only to her. He was also the one in the world then who treated her best.
He would take care of her overnight when she was sick.
Every festival, he would send gifts to her with full heart and prepare small surprises out of her expectation.
Whatever requirement she had, he would try his best to satisfy, whether it was money or something else.
He once said that he loved her and loved her only. He had even discussed the future life and marriage n with her.
Thinking of their past happy times, Han Xue raised her mouth corner slightly, smiling happily in a simple and pure way.
That period of time was also the most beautiful time during the past thirty years in her life. Every time the thought of those times, she would feel happy and touched.
Chapter 659 - Who Asked You To Come Here
Chapter 659: Who Asked You To Come Here
The night was so long that Han Xue could recall all the details from their first acquaintance, to love and then to separation.
This man was hers. They were the firstpanion for each other, and their first love. They should be together, and god gave them another chance, so she could find ways to force He Xiyan away and get close to him again.
Han Xue, who firmly believed that she was a good match, was full of confidence. She got closer to the man again, her head on his strong chest, listening to the even heartbeat there.
Ye Hao, forget her, forget the woman who did not love you. And I would love you more than she did.
-
The next day, early at dawn.
Ye Hao, who had been sleeping for eight hours, finally moved his arm a little.
It was so sour. He felt as if his hands were broken, without any strength. He turned over, soon feeling that his fingers had touched something, which was smooth, like...
Where was he sleeping now?
Realizing something was wrong, Ye Hao frowned tightly and sat up all of a sudden.
The quilt slipping from his strong shoulder, he then realized that he was wearing nothing, not even pajamas.
Damn it, how drunk was he yesterday and how could he sleep in this strange ce?
Turning his head, he looked at the person sleeping beside him, a woman, a...
Seeing that it was a womans face, Ye Hao was stunned, and then his entire being became stiff. His face suddenly turned gray, looking extremely bad.
You... He reached out his hand suddenly and tugged the womans hair directly.
The moment her hair was pulled, Han Xue woke up out of pain. She didnt fall asleep untilte past midnight, so she was now sound asleep.
Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she slowly opened them. Soon, the mans angry face fell into her eyes, together with that pair of scary eyes, as if they were burning with rage.
Seemingly frightened by this angry face, Han Xue shrank her neck. It was the first time she had seen him so furious.
She bit her lips, and her hands held the quilt tightly, trying to embolden and inspire herself.
At this time, she couldnt be afraid, absolutely not.
You awake? Han Xue smiled awkwardly, slowly got up and sat up.
At this moment, the quilt slipped from her shoulder. Her naked body fell directly into the mans eyes without any covering.
It was so disgusting and unpleasant to eyes.
Ye Hao felt a storm in his stomach. Meanwhile, his face turned iron-blue as well. He clenched his fist and flung it at the head of the bed, setting the bed creaking for a long time.
Say, who ask you toe here?
In the midst of great anger, Ye Hao grabbed the womans shoulder directly. His amber eyes turned red and purple, as if they had been watered with gasoline. He was a man, so he knew exactly what was going on here.
Han Xue paled with fear, her body trembling at the moment. She kept moving her fingers and told herself in her heart: stay calm, stay calm, and do not be afraid.
I... She gritted her teeth, her beautiful and touching eyes wet soon as if they were watered with eye care drops. Her appearance also became pitiful.
She wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and sobbed out, Ye Hao, I came to the bar yesterday to pick up my friends. I saw you drunk, so I helped you find a room to rest. Who knows that I just helped you in, you...
For thest words, Han Xue did not continue. She just kept wiping her eyes, as if she had been greatly wronged.
Chapter 660 - This Is All That You’re Worth
Chapter 660: This Is All That Youre Worth
Unfortunately, her tears could not evoke any sympathy from the man in front of her and only made him angrier.
Get lost... Ye Hao bellowed as he suddenly got off the bed. He couldnt even be bothered to get dressed as he stretched out, grabbed her wrist and pulled her off the bed forcefully.
Han Xue was dragged out of the bed and before she knew it, shended with a thud on the ground.
Ah... she screamed in fright and her face turned as white as a sheet. She wasnt wearing any clothes, so when shended on the ground so hard, she immediately bruised her elbows and legs.
Ye Hao! she called out his name in terror and disbelief.
She had expected him to be angry but she hadnt expected him to be so angry that he would resort to violence.
She couldnt figure out when he had developed such violent tendencies since he never acted that way in the past.
Ye Hao quickly shrugged on the clothes that had been taken off him before he knew it and acted as though this scene disgusted him so much that he would throw up if he waited a second longer to wear his clothes.
He dug out his wallet from his suit pocket after he shrugged on his clothes and took out all the cash he had inside.
Then, he flung the cash at this woman and itnded on her face and chest.
Take it. I dont ever want to see you again. Get lost! he said and immediately turned to leave without any sign of hesitation or regret, as though she was nothing but a prostitute.
He didnt even want to ask what this woman was doing here because he was so ovee with disgust and irritation.
Han Xue felt like she had been thrown into her freezer and her body felt so cold that she started trembling. The money that hadnded on her face felt like knives that shed at her face and soon, her face turned red.
She hastily picked herself up and rushed to the door. She managed to grab at his clothes just before he stepped out of the door and refused to let him take another step.
What a minute, Ye Hao, Han Xue said anxiously. She was so nervous and seemed flustered because everything had unfolded contrary to her expectations.
Ye Hao shrugged off her hands in annoyance. His blood boiled and he was so livid that a vein ticked angrily at his temple.
Whats wrong? he asked as he turned to look at the woman in distaste. Is that too little for you?
Han Xue quickly shook her head. She didnt want his money. All she had ever wanted was to be with him and she had spent so much effort formting this n just so that she could be with him.
Ye Hao scoffed and the corners of his lips turned up coldly.
This is all that youre worth. Get lost! Miss Han... he said and gave her a hard shove, forcing her to stumble backward before she finally fell on the floor once more. Then, he opened the door and walked out without a second nce at her.
He didnt know whether he had any rtions with this womanst night but he felt very upset at that moment and he was also very extremely disgusted. He knew what she was after. Why else would she have taken the initiative to climb into his bed?
Han Xue sat miserably on the cold, hard floor. The stack of red bills that the man had thrown at her earliery all around her and the faces printed on these red bills seemed to be mocking her,ughing contemptuously at her arrogance andck of self-awareness.
She sank her head in her hands and pulled at her hair angrily as she shrieked over and over again, as though she could not bring herself to ept his reaction to her.
No... she yelled loudly. Then, she copsed into loud sobs and for a long time, the only sounds that could be heard from the room were the sounds of her sobbing.
Chapter 661 - A Ruthless And Indifferent Woman
Chapter 661: A Ruthless And Indifferent Woman
Ye Hao left the hotel quickly, as if he could not breathe for another second.
It was still early morning and there were only a few pedestrians on the road.
It was about six oclock in the morning, far earlier than work time.
He went to the parking lot to pick up the car and drove directly to thepany. Along the way, he looked gloomy and his amber eyes were cold.
There was no employee in thepany except for the security guards on duty. Seeing him, the two security guards were very shocked. After all, there were still two hours to work time, and their big boss should appear in thepany at this moment.
It was incredible.
Boss Ye... Two young men who were under 25 greeted him politely.
As if had not heard it, Ye Hao didnt even blink his eyes. Instead, he kicked directly at the door of the office, leaving a clear footprint on it.
When he arrived at the office, he picked up a cup on his desk, raised it, and then smashed it onto the ground like a madman. With a bang, the cup was smashed into pieces.
Two security guards stood at the door, staring at each other, but they dared not go in or say one more word.
They just watched, looking at their boss bing increasingly grumpy.
In the office, Ye Hao took out his cell phone, quickly clicked on it, and dialed a number that he could even recite backwards. Actually, he called it almost unconsciously.
Soon some words came from his mobile phone that he was very familiar with.
- Sorry, the number you dialed is busy. Please dial itter.
After hearing these words, Ye Hao looked more gloomy, the anger in his eyes even stronger. He held the mobile phone tightly, the knuckles of his fingers creaking and the blue veins on his arms bursting out. It seemed that he wished to crush it into powder.
Damn the woman!
He uttered a furious curse, and then punched on his desk anxiously, setting it rattling for a long time.
No answering calls, pulling him to cklist and no replying messages, this woman was really ruthless and indifferent to the extreme. The most abhorrent thing was that she didnt even ask about their daughter for more than one month. She was acting so ruthless.
He wondered how he had chosen such a woman, a ruthless and indifferent woman who paid no attention to him or even their daughter.
His cell phone rang at this time.
Ye Hao clicked on the screen restlessly and hung up directly when he saw it was a strange number.
Now, let alone strangers, he didnt even want to answer the call from his mother.
But the same number came back in a minute.
Ye Hao, who was quite annoyed and upset, looked very bad, as if the person who was calling him were his enemy.
After the phone rang again for more than a dozen seconds, he picked it up, clicked the answering button, and scolded directly at the person on the other side.
Who the fuck are you? Are you sick!
Early in the morning, the person should call to disturb him. Did the person live long enough.
Seeming to be frightened by him, the one who called kept silent for several seconds.
Then came a girls urgent voice.
Mr. Ye, I want to ask you if my sister has contacted you these days?
You are...
Ye Hao was stunned, the nerves in his brain suddenly bing tense. Although he was in a very bad mood at the moment, the call of Mr. Ye and sister made him quickly guess who she most likely was.
Chapter 662 - She Couldn’t Be Contacted
Chapter 662: She Couldnt Be Contacted
This is Shu Man. Ye Hao, when was thest time you spoke with my sister? the person on the other end of the line sounded very anxious and her worry and uneasiness were evident in her voice.
Ye Hao tensed and his heart seemed to stop at the moment. The anger and frustration he had felt earlier instantly vanished and was reced by worry and rm.
He was sure that this voice definitely belonged to Shu Man.
Two, two weeks ago, Ye Hao said. He immediately sensed that something was wrong and his eyes suddenly widened while worry and concern shed past his face. Thest time he had seen her was when he had gone to find her at her apartment and the next time when he tried contacting her was today when he dialed her number.
Shu Man, whats wrong with Yan Yan? Ye Hao asked worriedly. His face that had paled earlier now turned red, and his fingers that gripped his phone started to tremble for some inexplicable reason.
Shu Man sounded very concerned at the other end of the line.
I havent been able to contact my sister for the past couple of days. I sent her a voice message the day before yesterday and noticed that she had not responded. When I tried calling her number yesterday, I received an automated message that her phone was turned off. When I tried calling her number today, I received the message that her phone was still turned off. I havent been able to sleep the entire night and Ive been so worried that something might have happened to her, thats why I decided to call you. Do you know what her address is? Shu Man asked.
She didnt realize that after she spoke, Ye Hao had already anxiously walked out of his office. His face was bright red, he was full of anxiety, and his footsteps were hurried.
Ye Hao practically ran toward the elevator, headed down to the basement, took his car, and headed north as fast as he could. His instincts told him that something must have happened to her. She might ignore his messages and his calls, but she didnt have any reason to ignore Shu Man. After all, she had spent so much effort to search for her long-lost sister.
He had resented her for her heartlessness and for not loving him and their child as much as he loved her, but at that very moment, all he wanted was for her to be safe and sound.
Please let her be okay.
Her apartment at the northern part of the city was more than 50 kilometers from his office and he drove as fast as he could but it was already peak hour, so after making his way past the traffic and the red lights, it was already past nine in the morning by the time he got to her apartment.
Shu Man had also arrived not long ago.
After they met at the lobby, they worriedly took the elevator up to the 15th floor.
Is this it? Unit 15-07? Shu Man asked as she pointed at the door that had the numbers 15-07 on it.
Ye Hao reached out and knocked hard on the door.
There was no reaction at all.
The two of them froze when they realized that something was terribly wrong and their heart clenched even tighter.
Sis, are you there? Shu Man shouted from the outside when she couldnt detect any sound from within the house.
Sis, are you there? she shouted once more. Its me, Man Man. Could you please open the door if youre in there?
Shu Man said she pounded on the door and with each knock, she became even more worried. She knew that her sister had taken a leave of absence from work and was definitely not in the office. She didnt know where else her sister would have gone if she wasnt at home.
Shu Man and Ye Hao spent several minutes knocking and shouting but there was no response. There was clearly no one at home.
However, the door to the neighboring unit 15-06 opened and it was a woman dressed in her home wear. She was a young woman who was still nursing her baby at home.
Chapter 663 - Was She Missing?
Chapter 663: Was She Missing?
The woman held her eight-month-old daughter. With a frown, she looked at the couple doubtfully and questionably.
A handsome man and a beautiful woman, a couple who looked pleasant to the eyes, but she did not know whether they meant good or not.
What are you doing here? Asked the woman, who always bore a trace of suspicion and alienation towards the arrival of strangers.
Ye Hao took two steps forward, looking more anxious now.
He grabbed the womans shoulder, who turned pale instantly out of fear.
Do you know where thedy living next door to you in Room 1507 is? He asked.
Apparently shocked by his actions, the woman gritted her teeth, shook her head and retreated a few steps to return to her room, not wanting to take the trouble to deal with the two baffling people.
At this time, Shu Man hurried forward and grabbed the sleeve of the woman. Also as a woman, her intuition told her that this woman must know something.
Hello Miss, my sister rented the Room 1507 and lived next door to you. We cant get in touch with her now. And now there seems to be nobody in this room. Could you please recall when youst saw my sister? Or did you hear the door being opened and closed today? Make sure you think about it.
Shu Man pleaded, holding the womans sleeve all the time. Her eyes were filled with great worry, anxieties writtenrge on her face.
The woman turned to look at the girl in front of her. She looked up and down and found that this girl was indeed simr to the woman who used to live in Room 1507 before. It seemed that she was indeed the sister of that woman.
She... The woman suddenly sighed, and then shook her head, saying, She seems to have moved away a week ago. Last Tuesday night probably, I saw her dragging a suitcase out, and I havent seen her these past days. She should have been driven out. Why, is she missing?
She was suddenly reminded of the woman who was usually silent. Although she hadnt had any contact with her, she was very impressed because that woman apparently had a mental disorder. Especially since she smashed things several nights, even frightening her baby.
Ye Hao and Shu Man opened their eyes wide at the same time, face full of shock.
Driven out? Ye Hao quickly grasped the two key words that the woman had just said.
The woman nodded affirmatively.
Yes, dont you know? Shes a little abnormal, and some of her actions frighten us who live on the 15th floor. So we turn to the property management together, hoping that thendlord of Room 1507 would turn down the tenant.
The woman recalled what had happened a week ago. It was that night that she saw the woman dragging her suitcase away. She could think of no other reason but being driven out.
Shu Man was shocked. The womans words hit her head like a hammer. She opened her eyes wide, full of shock and incredibility.
Abnormal? When did her sister be abnormal, even frightening other households? What happened to her sister?
What do you mean by saying abnormal? Ye Hao, however, once again grasped the shoulder of the woman. He was also shocked by what she said. Besides that, he felt more worried and anxious.
Shes not normal. The woman affirmed, She has been smashing things noisily for several nights when she lived here. Besides, she is in low spirits. I have not seen her talking with or greeting others, just like the depressed patient on TV.
Chapter 664 - He Was Worried About Her
Chapter 664: He Was Worried About Her
The woman didnt know what was wrong with the man and woman in front of unit 15-07 but she could tell that they were very worried about the woman who lived in that unit. She sighed before she said, Aye, if she has really gone missing, you should call the police as soon as possible. Theres something about that unit...
She shrank back, suddenly bared her teeth and looked very frightened as though she had thought of something terrifying.
Whats wrong? Shu Man asked in concern, surprised by the change in this womans attitude.
The woman pointed at unit 15-07 with a trembling finger and whispered, There used to be a female tenant who lived in the same unit three years ago. I heard she was only 28 years old and she had only rented this unit for less than two months before shemitted suicide, andter I heard that she had depression. I feel that theres something particrly evil about this unit, so youd better find your friend as soon as possible. She might be haunted by a restless spirit... so she might have...
The woman asked creepily, then hugged her child tightly to her and took several steps before. She had been fine before she brought up this story but after she mentioned it, she suddenly felt her hairs stand up and she quickly soughtfort by returning to her own home.
Ye Hao paled even further after he heard the womans tale. He immediately turned and headed for the stairwell, and Shu Man quickly followed behind. Their hearts raced, their faces were flushed, and a chill had traveled down their spines.
The womans words didnt make them feel better but only made them even more nervous and concerned.
They went to visit the building management office and asked a staff member to pull out the CCTV installed at the elevator and main gate of the apartment dating back to a week ago.
They held their breaths and searched theputer screens for her figure.
Shes there... Shu Man suddenly said as she pointed at the screen. The staff member hit the pause button and Shu Man pointed at the woman who was pulling her luggage in the screen.
This was none other than He Xiyan, her elder sister. Her sister walked with her head bowed the entire time. She was dressed in a loose, ck overcoat, a pair of leather gloves, ankle-length boots, and her hair wasnt tied up but pinned back with a hair clip. She looked very fatigued and walked listlessly along the streets.
She had taken the lift at 9:14 PM, then left the apartment at 9:16 PM. My god, why was she heading out at such ate hour? She could have left in the morning! Shu Man said in agitation. She grew emotional when she saw her sister on theputer screen and pped her hand over her mouth. Her heart raced and she instinctively knew that there was something very wrong with her sister.
Cold sweat beaded on Ye Haos forehead and his shirt was also drenched in sweat. He dug out his mobile phone and anxiously called the police, then drove straight to the police station.
He didnt look at flustered as Shu Man but only he knew that his heart was all the way up his throat in fear. He was also extremely worried.
He fervently prayed that she would be safe and that no harm had befallen her. He would have taken her ce in a heartbeat.
Ye Hao didnt say a single word on the ride to the police station, his expression was grim and solemn. He drove quickly and theyd reached the police station in less than 30 minutes.
Due to his influential status with Ye City, the highest-ranked officer in the police station quickly came out to greet him and personally made the arrangements for the search. The officer even vouched that he would solve this case and find his missing ex-wife as fast as he could.
Thank you, Inspector Du. Please try to find my wife as fast as you can. Im really worried about her, I truly am.
Chapter 665 - Finding Someone
Chapter 665
: Finding Someone
For the first time, Ye Hao, who always spoke in a cold way, thanked and asked for help. He had not expected that the word wife would jump out of his mouth.
Although he hated her and resented her, she was still his wife in his heart and always was.
With his arrival, her disappearance quickly became the most urgent case in the police station. The director of the police arranged the best criminal police in the investigation of this case and set up an investigation team.
The police station, usually inefficient, seemed to have changed blood on this day.
Less than half an hourter, some information was found.
Mr. Ye, we have checked out Ms. Hesmunication records. ording to the records, herst phone call was on the afternoon of March 16, seven days ago. She called a woman surnamed Yang. We just contacted Ms. Yang. She said she was thendlord of Room 1507 and that they only discussed about checking out on that day, that was all. And herst message was sent to one of her ssmates, Yang Jing, at 7:10 p.m. on March 16. The answer was: (I will go wherever I can go. Dont worry.) After that, they had no contact. Yang Jing said that Miss He did not tell her where she was going.
Captain Liu reported to Ye Hao everything he had just found. He could see that Mr. Ye was very anxious at this time, who was pacing in the hall of their police station without stop. His face was red and his heart was burning with fire.
What about Mo Yixuan? Ye Hao held his fingers tightly. At this moment, he even spoke out the name of the person he hated most. Have you contacted him yet?
Mo Yixuan? For a moment, captain Liu did not realize who this man was.
Yes, the president of Tianyu Land Holdings, you ask someone to contact him and ask if my wife has contacted him or gone to see the child in Mo family this week.
Ye Hao said emotionally. He did not seem to care about that any more. Even if she really came close to Mo Yixuan, he did not care now. He simply wanted to find her, or at least to know that she was fine and nothing had happened to her.
Okay, Ill do it right away and Ill report to you as soon as I get some information.
Captain Liu nodded and went to his office right away.
The next whole day, Ye Hao did not leave the police station and Shu Man stayed here as well. Out of anxiety and worry, they could not eat anything, or even drink a drop of water.
In the afternoon, some new information was found.
But there was no good news. The police officers who went out to investigate brought back bad news as well.
Captain Liu came back at this time. He shook his head apologetically and said, Mr. Ye, we have contacted Mo Yixuan. He said that your ex-wife had not contacted him or seen the child in the past seven days. Besides, he has not contacted your ex-wife for fifteen days. He has not received any reply to the messages he sent.
And... Captain Liu continued, We have checked that your wife has not used her ID card to check in any hotel or travel by air or high-speed rail in the seven days. In addition, we have not found any ticket records of her, nor has she bought anything through online payment. So...
So you still havent found out where she is? Ye Haos face sank. His amber eyes turned gray in an instant, disappointment and anxiety were obvious in them.
Chapter 666 - The Person Captured on the Surveillance Camera
Chapter 666: The Person Captured on the Surveince Camera
Team Leader Liu nodded apologetically. This was a tricky case and if it wasnt for the urgent order from the higher-ups at the police department, they wouldnt be acting so quickly either.
However, this doesnt mean that there arent any clues. Weve already obtained the surveince camera footage from a certain street and we suspect that your ex-wife He Xiyan was captured on that particr camera.
Show it to me, Ye Hao stood up anxiously when he heard that there was surveince footage.
Team Leader Liu brought them to the investigation center, took out the footage and soon, the video started to y.
This was footage from the surveince cameras along the street and ording to the time stamp, it was taken at 9:35 PM on the 16th of March.
At the 15th second of the 35th minute, a woman appeared on the street and she was pulling her luggage down the road. It was none other than He Xiyan.
Her face couldnt be clearly seen in the camera but Ye Hao could tell from her clothes and her figure that she was definitely his ex-wife. As he stared at the woman in the video, his eyes suddenly pricked with tears as though a speck of sand had flown in while his heart throbbed in pain. He felt like he was about to vomit blood with each painful throb of his heart.
He watched as she stood helplessly along the road and looked like she couldnt decide whether or not to cross the road. She ultimately decided not to cross and loitered along the roadside for a while before she sat on the stairs next to the road and stared nkly into space. She didnt move at all and sat as still as a statue.
Yan Yan... Ye Hao suddenly muttered softly.
Shu Man gripped her hands tightly and her palms were filled with cold sweat as she stared at the screen and carefully watched her sisters every move.
However, the recording from the cameras only showed the cars zooming across the road while that woman continued to sit in a daze.
Team Leader Liu pointed at the screen and said, Mr. Ye, your ex-wife sat by the roadside for two hours on the night of the 16th of March and only rose to leave at 11:41 PM.
Team Leader Liu hit the fast-forward button and only stopped when the timestamp showed 11:41 PM. As he mentioned earlier, He Xiyan finally rose to her feet but she didnt cross the road but instead, she dragged her luggage down a small alley in the south-west direction.
There were only limits to how much the surveince cameras could capture and soon, she disappeared from view and could not be found again.
Is that it? What about the cameras installed along that alley? Ye Hao said as he mmed his palm against the desk. His bloodshot eyes showed that he was truly very upset and worried.
He rarely cried but now, his eyes were brimming with tears and his long eyshes were already stuck to his eyelids because of his tears.
This two-way street would lead to a small town in the suburbs. The nearest surveince camera is located three kilometers away. Weve already looked through the footage but saw no sign of your ex-wife, Team Leader Liu said with a sigh.
He had many years of experience under his belt and had handled countless cases, including missing person cases. He thought that there was something obviously odd about this case and even could guess what had happened to Ye Haos ex-wife.
Then, a young policeman rushed over.
Sir, weve got a new lead, the policeman had immediately entered when he saw that the door to Team Leader Lius office wasnt close.
Go on, Team Leader Liu said with a nod.
The policeman quickly made his report, Weve checked her mobile phone positioning data and her phone was turned off at 3:12 AM on the 18th of March and thetest date weve managed to capture before her phone was switched off showed that she was near the intersection of highway 1065 and Hailin Road at Haichuan County, Yuenan Province. This was the final positioning data before the signal was turned off.
Chapter 667 - Something Might Have Happened
Chapter 667: Something Might Have Happened
Hearing this, all the people on the spot opened their eyes wide, full of shock and disbelief. Since Yuenan was a southern province, more than 1000 kilometers away from Ye City, they had not expected that the final location of the mobile phone would suggest such a ce.
Even captain Liu felt that it was incredible.
Why is she there? He uttered an exmation.
The police officer was also confused.
Captain, its really there. We suspect that He Xiyan may not have left Ye City by train, ne or other means of transportation, because there is no record of her buying tickets with ID card. She may have taken a ride through Inte tforms, or taken a taxi or driven there herself in a car rented. In a word, the situation is ratherplicated. I think we should contact the police in Haichuan County immediately and let them assist in conducting arge-scale investigation in the ce where thest message is sent out from the mobile phone.
The police officer suggested so. Captain Liu immediately adopted it and made the decision as soon as possible, sending several investigators to Haichuan County.
Haichuan County was located in the southern part of Yuenan Province, where the permanent poption was notrge, only less than 120,000, including many ethnic minority inhabitants. There were many mountains, rivers andkes and the terrain wasplex. Its southwest part faced sea. It was one of a few counties which had no rails. The basic means of transportation to and from this county were coaches.
Compared with the bustling Ye City, it seemed very backward, even primitive.
The next day, the police officers who came to investigate arrived at the intersection of National Highway 1065 and Hailin Road, the position the cell phone signalsst suggested. Ye Hao also came together with the police car. Having not closed his eyes for more than twenty hours, he looked quite haggard. His eyes were bloodshot and swollen.
He bit his lips, his heart always overloaded .
And at this moment, no one was more nervous, worried and frightened than him.
When they got off the car, they saw, 900 meters away, the intersection of a highway and a national road which was not so broad. The roadsides were nked with dense woods and rolling mountains, which were not very high, each below 200 meters. But these mountains were lush, looking like virgin ones.
The final location of the mobile phone signal is near here. All of us search in teams. Do search carefully. We cant leave any ce unchecked within 500 meters around. Captain Liu ordered.
He did not look good. Obviously, this case had put him under great pressure.
The police, two in each team, began to search. One team searched by the roadside, and the rest went to the surrounding hills to carry out a carpet searching.
Ye Hao wanted to go with the police, but was stopped by captain Liu.
Mr. Ye, please wait in the car for clues.
Ye Hao, however, could not sit there in the car. He opened the car door and stood by the roadside watching those police officers who went to search. Looking at this remote ce, somehow, he felt more panic the more he watched. He really could not understand why she woulde to such a ce.
After a while, eyes closed, he could only pray again and again in his heart for her safety.
Three hours after the search started, suddenly, a policeman rushed over anxiously. The policeman was sweaty all over and his face was pale. One could see that he must have found something. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious.
Captain... The policeman pointed to a hillside ahead.
Chapter 668 - A Female Corpse
Chapter 668: A Female Corpse
Whats wrong? Why do you look so flustered? Team Leader Liu said with a frown. He could already guess that something must have happened from the expression on that policemans face.
Weve found a skeleton 500 meters ahead along the mountainside, the policeman said and his eyes were filled with shock as he pointed with a trembling finger toward a small hill in front of them.
The trees here were lush and green and the air was chilly and cold.
Ye Hao paled the instant he heard the word body, and he felt like he was about to die, was as though an arrow had lodged itself inside his heart. His eyes suddenly widened and shock was written all over his eyes. He couldnt help but stumble backward and his legs suddenly gave way, so he almost fell onto the ground.
This news was like a bolt from the blue.
Team Leader Liu reached out to support him.
Mr. Ye... he said. You said skeleton and not body, right? he asked. He could tell that Ye Hao had mistakenly thought that they had found a body.
Skeleton? Ye Hao repeated numbly. His voice trembled because he was so anxious.
The policeman nodded and said, Yes, Mr. Ye. We found the skeleton and we estimate that the time of death was more than six months ago, so it cant possibly be your ex-wife.
The policeman further borated. This was his fault. He shouldnt have rushed in so hastily and now, he had identally given the family of the missing person such a fright.
Ye Hao ced his hand over his chest and slowly came back to his senses. He closed his eyes and let out a long exhale. However, he seemed even more worried and anxious when he opened his eyes again.
He balled his hands into fists and tried to calm himself down but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt calm down. While he hoped that theyd be able to find clues that would lead to her, he was also afraid that the clues that they found would point to terrible news.
Mr. Ye, dont worry. Well continue searching for clues. Now that weve found a skeleton, Ill need to head over to settle this case first. Please head to the car to rest, Team Leader Liu said as he opened the car door.
Then, he followed the policeman to the area where he had discovered the skeleton.
This hill was 200 meters tall and the skeleton was discovered halfway along the mountain in the middle of a patch of tall grass. This skeleton would not have been discovered if one hadnt been carefullybing the area.
The white bones seemed very frightening and there was no flesh left on this skeleton. They couldnt even find a single strand of hair lying around.
The skeleton was wearing a tattered rosy red dress and there was a pair of female leather shoes next to the skeleton.
This scene was enough to send chills down ones spine.
The forensic expert made his primary analysis: the skeleton was a woman around the ages of 25 to 30. She was around 165 CM and had been dead for around 8 to 10 months. The cause of death was unclear but this was just the ce where her body had been dumped and it was likely not the scene of the murder.
The policemanbed the area around the skeleton but due to the length of time that had passed, they were unable to find any useful leads. This skeleton was then taken away by the policemen of Haichuan County.
The search continued for another two days and the policemen had only stumbled upon a female corpse. As for He Xiyan, they didnt find a single useful clue, neither did they find her phone, her clothes, essories, or any suspicious vehicles at the scene.
There was a man who was extremely anxious and worried over the past two days that the search was taking ce and had almost copsed when he heard about the discovery of the female corpse.
Chapter 669 - Trafficked or Dead
Chapter 669: Trafficked or Dead
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Back in Ye City, he hadnt eaten anything for two days, and his entire person seemed to have grown older all at once.
He sat in the police station lounge, eyes haggard. He hasnt said a word in a long time.
The driver and servants of Ye family had already brought Xixi here.
Xixi, only half a year old, looked curiously at the unfamiliar uncles and aunts around her. She waved her small hands constantly and made a babbling sound in her mouth.
She seemed very happy, but as young as she was, she did not know that her mother was missing. She might never be able to see her mother again.
Seeing her father, Xixi reached out her milk white hands and could not wait for him to hold her. Meanwhile, she kept calling for something.
Ye Haos lips trembled obviously when he saw his daughter, but he did not call out her nickname. He just reached out his hands, took her over and held her tightly in his arms.
Mr. Ye, you must hold the child tightly and do not let her move around. A forensic doctor in a white coat came over with a blood-collecting needle in her hand.
When the child was caught off guard, she quickly grasped the childs small hand and quickly pricked the childs finger with the blood needle.
Just at this very moment, Xixi, who was still waving and dancing happily just now, burst into tears all of a sudden.
Ye Hao patted the child on the back, his heart aching as if being stirred by a knife. No one noticed that his eyes were wet again.
Yes, he cried. At this moment, no one knew how frightened he felt. Up to 31 years of his life, he had never felt more anxious and afraid as he was now.
The police asked him to bring his daughter in order to preserve DNA, so that once any clues were found, the victim or the deceased could be identified by DNA.
He knew for sure that when investigation came to this stage, it meant that ording to polices judgment, Yanyan, of great possibility, had been killed.
Mr. Ye...
Captain Liu, responsible for the investigation of this case, pushed the door of the lounge open and went in. His face was grave and exhaustiveness was obvious between his eyebrows. Since he took over this case, he had not closed his eyes for three days.
Ye Hao just nodded a little to show that he heard that.
Captain Liu sat opposite him, and then sighed. Although he wanted tofort the man in front of him very much, yet he had to tell the truth as a veteran investigator.
Well, Mr. Ye, we must tell you that the He Xiyan situation is not very optimistic. First of all, she disappeared at about twelve at night, and when she went missing, her emotion was unstable and her mental state was poor, which easily made her rx her vignce and be targeted by criminals. In addition, her mobile phone signal finally appeared in a remote area of Haichuan County, more than 1000 kilometers away from the ce where she disappeared, which does not exclude the possibility that she was kidnapped there or passed there. Whats more, ording to our investigation and interviewing together with the reaction of the residents on the 15th floor, she had mental disorders before her disappearance, which does not exclude the possibility of hermitting suicide.
Captain Liu said in details. ording to his judgement, this case of disappearance was really more pessimistic than optimistic. He actually wanted his family members to get prepared psychologically.
Ye Hao bit his lips and there was a taste of blood between his lips and teeth. He held his hands tightly, seemingly in pain and bearing deep hatred against someone. Every word out of captain Lius mouth felt like a needle piercing his heart.
You mean shes gone? He asked, those amber eyes wide open.
Captain Liu shook his head apologetically.
Its not that something must have happened to her. Its also possible that she goes missing on purpose. There is also the possibility of her being kidnapped and trafficked by traffickers, both of which are likely. Of course, both situations are good, and worst of all... Captain Liu didnt go on with the following words, because the man in front of him obviously couldnt bear the most terrible possibility.
Chapter 670 - The End of the He Family
Chapter 670: The End of the He Family
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Two weekster, there was still no progress and despite the best efforts of the police, they were still not able to find any useful clues.
The police had even posted details of the missing person online, including her photograph, the clothes she had been wearing, the time that she had gone missing, and so on, and asked the public for information but unfortunately, there was no response.
He Xiyan seemed to have vanished from the earth and from the bustling Ye City.
Her disappearance didnt affect the city but it meant that her two children had lost their mother.
It was the 5th of April, the traditional tomb-sweeping day. Allpanies across the nation would break for the holidays and the young men and women who worked elsewhere would return to their hometown to tend to the graves of their loved ones.
A luxury car that was worth at least several million drove into a small city in the south and stopped at a small vige on the east.
There were more than 200 families who lived in this vige. It wasnt a remote farming vige and it was rather well-developed since almost every family seemed to have built their own houses.
Nheless, this was a small vige, so people hardly saw luxurious sedans in this part of the vige. Thus, this car drew a lot of attention when it entered the vige and many vigers pointed at the car as they tried to guess which family had such a rich rtive.
The car finally stopped at a two-story building that had been empty for more than a decade. There was also a small hill behind that building.
The He family? a middle-aged woman who was nting chili peppers in the distance said as she pointed at the luxurious car. Several other women who were working on the field walked over and this group of women started to gossip as they sat on their farms. This was their favorite activity each day.
I heard that He Chendongs family line has ended. ording to my nephew, the police have put up missing person posters: He Chendongs only daughter He Xiyan had gone missing at Ye City. I bet that theres a high possibility that shes already dead. Aye, what a pity. This family... Li Li who was a middle-aged woman around 50 years of age said. She had been rather close to He Xiyans mother when she was younger.
The news upset her. Although He Chendong and his wife had been deceased for some time, she felt bad for them at the thought that something terrible might have also befallen their daughter.
Yes, Madame Li. The He family has been really unlucky. It has only been slightly more than a decade, and now, all three of them have passed on, another middle-aged woman said with a sigh.
An old man who looked about 60 years of age walked by and pointed at the dpidated two-story building and said, I think that theres something wrong with that building. I have a distant rtive who studies the art of fengshui and when he had visited several years ago and passed by this building, he immediately said that this building wasnt constructed well and that it was a cursed building.
The old man said with a shake of his head and everyone became very flustered by his words.
Is that true? Madame Li asked doubtfully.
The old man said confidently, If it isnt true, how could everyone in this family meet an early death? Moreover, He Chendongs family was struck with bad luck the year this house was built. I think he lost his younger daughter in town and had never been able to find her.
Oh yes yes yes... another middle-aged woman chimed in and said, I still remember that the He family lost their younger daughter in town not long after they had held their housewarming party. I think her name was Yi Yi.
Aye, so this building must be cursed after all.
Chapter 671 - Could Not Find Mom
Chapter 671: Could Not Find Mom
People on the spot pointed to the house that was uninhabited for more than ten years, chitchatting.
A father and a son emerged from the luxury car, looking quite simr, one a reduced version, one a magnified version, both handsome and smart.
Yuanyuan was now held in his fathers arms. ATone year and eight months old, he now weighed over 20 kilograms. Taller than his peers, he looked more like a child over two years old.
At this time, he hugged his fathers neck, rested on his fathers shoulder, eyes turning quickly, looking around at everything that was strange.
Dad... Big dog. Yuanyuan pointed to a big ck dog not far away, a big dog, which was the biggest dog hed ever seen.
Yuanyuan seemed to be very excited, waving at that big dog while calling it. Little as he was, he was quite brave with no sense of fear.
But as soon as he stopped shouting, the dog suddenly bared a row of fierce teeth and its long tongue, and then rushed towards them, barking loudly.
Seeing that it was a grown-up dog, Mo Yixuan walked fast up the mountain path with Yuanyuan in arms. Unlike the meek pet dogs raised in cities, this kind of dog would bite people.
Yuanyuan did not know where he was. He just followed his father to find his mother. Dad said that his mother had gone missing and that they needed to find her and bring her home.
But was mom really here?
Yuanyuan kept turning his small head, looking around the strange environment, where there were only a lot of trees, grass and flowers, that kind of red flowers.
Dad, find mom... Yuanyuan got out of his fathers arms, looking here and there. Little as he was, he thought that his mother was hiding somewhere, probably behind the tree, or inside the grass.
Mo Yixuan took Yuanyuan and turned into another path. Soon, two grass-covered graves appeared clearly in front of him. He put Yuanyuan down and told him not to go, while he began to observe carefully.
He first looked at the graves and found that the tombstone showed no trace of being wiped, nor were there any flowers, ash of burnt incense or other traces after worship. At first nce, no one seemed to have worshiped here recently. He then checked the muddy path in front of the tomb to see if there were any footprints left. He squatted down and inspected it for a long time, only to see some small and shallow footprints.
He reached out his hand and measured them, finding that these footprints should be left by children around seven or eight years old, not adults.
So she didnte back to worship her parents this Tomb-sweeping Festival?
Mo Yixuan felt a sudden pain in his chest, as if something were being pulled straight out of his body.
He looked at the little hill in frustration, and the only trace of expectation was lost totally.
He knew that if she was still alive, as long as she was free to move, she would certainlye back to worship her parents on Tomb-Sweeping Festival.
That was the reason he came here.
Yuanyuan didnt know what his dad was doing there. After a while, he trotted towards dad, reaching out his little hands and pulling his dads clothes.
Dad... Yuanyuan whispered. At this time, he found his dad crying. He raised his little hand, patting his father on the face.
Daddy, find mom... Yuanyuan always remembered that they came here to find their mom, but he did not see her. He hadnt seen his mother for a long time.
Chapter 672 - Go Look for Her in a Place with Water
Chapter 672: Go Look for Her in a ce with Water
Mo Yixuan stood up and held Yuan Yuans hand. As the sunlight shone on them, their figures seemed lonely and dejected.
They hade to the vige, full of hope, but they didnt manage to find anything.
Yuan Yuan, your mother isnt here, Mo Yixuan said as he looked into his sons hopeful eyes. He seemed crestfallen as he tried to tamp down his sorrow.
He hadnt been able to sleep well these days and fretted over her safety every day. He kept telling himself that shed be fine and was merely trying to hide from him and that she must have hated him so much that she didnt want to be found.
He would dial her number every day but each time, he received an automated voice message that told him, the number youre trying to call cannot be reached.
He would even send her text messages every day, even if he never received a response.
He had also hired someone to hack into her many social media ounts, including her messaging apps like QQ, WeChat, Alipay, and other applications that required inte. However, to his disappointment, the time stamp on all these apps showed that herst login was before she had gone missing.
There had been no word from her in the past 20 days.
Mo Yixuan wanted to copse at the thought that she had been unreachable for the past 20 days. He turned to the car andid his head against the steering wheel, but did not start the engine for some time.
As much as he didnt want to, he had to start thinking of the worst-case scenario; something might have happened to her.
He might never be able to meet her again.
Pa pa... Yuan Yuan said. He tugged at his fathers clothes and pointed at an old man outside the window.
He had never seen this old man.
Yuan Yuans words pulled Mo Yixuan out of his reverie.
Yuan Yuan... he said as he pulled the child into his embrace. He had no one else but Yuan Yuan.
He looked at the direction that his child had been pointing at and saw that there was a man who looked about fifty years of age and who stood outside their car.
Mo Yixuan rolled down the window and said in confusion, Is anything the matter?
He was very unfamiliar with this ce and had onlye here oncest year. He had even met a young boy who seemed to be Yan Yans nephew. Other than Yan Yan and her nephew, he didnt know anyone here.
The old man nodded and dug out a pack of cigarettes, handed one stick to Mo Yixuan and made a please gesture.
Mo Yixuan understood that the old man was waiting for him to get out of the car and he carried Yuan Yuan out of the house.
The old man looked at Yuan Yuan and even stretched out and arm to ruffle his hair. Then, he let out a long sigh.
It is about Xiyan, isnt it? The old man asked and seemed a little sorrowful.
Mo Yixuan froze in silence. Hisplexion was pale due to his injuries but at that moment his face seemed to have paled even more.
Im her uncle. I know who you are, Mo Yixuan... the uncle said.
Mo Yixuan turned to look at this elderly man in surprise. He remembered Yan Yan had once said that she still had an uncle but since her parents had passed on, these two families hardly ever interacted.
Uncle, have you seen Yan Yan around recently? Did she return to sweep the tombs of her parents? She would return to this ce at least once every six months.
After he verified the elderly mans identity, Mo Yixuan grabbed the old mans hands tightly andtched on to the elderly mans words.
The elderly man looked at him and shook his head with resignation. He sighed and an indescribable sorrow crossed his face.
She wont be back, the elderly man said. She has gone to be with her parents, so youll have to find her in ces that contain water such as the river, the ocean, or theke.
Chapter 673 - Came Into The Dream
Chapter 673: Came Into The Dream
The uncles words were very heavy. Hearing that, Mo Yixuan paled instantly, his whole face turned white without any trace of blood. He could even feel his heart twitching, as if the blood were flowing backwards in his body.
What? He looked at her uncle with a shocked and doubtful look.
Uncle just sighed helplessly, and then continued.
I recently dreamed of Xiyan twice. In the dream, she was drenched all over. She told me she was cold and asked me to burn clothes for her.
Saying so, the uncle closed his old eyes slightly. Some tears could be vaguely seen shining around the corners of his eyes. Although he did not many feelings toward this niece, he indeed felt pity upon thinking that his brothers whole family died.
As if struck by lightning, Mo Yixuan was stiff there, his fingers trembling uncontrobly, even the same with the hand holding Yuanyuan.
Dad... Yuanyuan seemed to feel something wrong with his dad, then called dad instantly.
The uncle lit a cigarette at this time. He stepped back, waved to Mo Yixuan and said.
Boy, go back. Donte here again.
After that, the uncle turned around.
Mo Yixuan suddenly stepped forward and pulled the uncles sleeve.
He seemed anxious and frightened, even more so than he was just now in front of the grave.
Tell me, uncle, why are you so sure that shes passed away? Why did you dream like that?
Even if the legend was true that the dead coulde into the dreams of the people alive, then why hadnt he dreamed of Yanyan these days, not even once?
Pulled by Mo Yixuan, the uncle could only turn back. His eyesight became more sorrowful. After a pause, he said, Five days ago, after dreaming of Xiyan, I went to Taishang Temple and found one of the best fortune-tellers here. I gave him Xiyans time of birth, and the fortune-teller said only a few words.
What is it? Mo Yixuan opened his eyes wide. He did not believe in ghosts and god, yet now he would not let go any trace of hope he could find.
The old man said that he would not foretell the fate of the deceased.
Saying this, the uncle shook his head again, sadness showing on his face without any concealment. He looked at the old houses in front of him, which were his brothers. They, however, had already be empty ones, and now, were even haunted.
Go back. He waved to Mo Yixuan again. Dont bring your child here anymore. Dont let the child get tainted with Yin Qi.
Mo Yixuans face was as pale and white as snow, and he felt that his heart was beginning to freeze in his chest. He looked at the uncles fading back. What grief in his body aroused was not tears, but a long silence.
He bit his white lips. At this moment, he felt as if a thousand sharp des were stirring inside his body, the pain of which made him tremble all over.
He just stood in front of the dpidated house, motionless. Under the sun, he looked worse and worse.
Completely at a loss over had happened, Yuanyuan could not understand a word said by the grandfather just now. Seeing his dad ignoring him, he walked to the front of the abandoned house, squatted on the stairs. He pulled grass from the ground, teasing the ants crawling on the ground with that.
Little bug. Yuanyuan murmured as he poked. Not knowing what kind of insect they were, he simply felt that they were funny.
He didnt even know that from now on, he would never see his mother again.
Chapter 674 - This Batch of Goods Aren’t Any Good
Chapter 674: This Batch of Goods Arent Any Good
At the same time, in a small city more than a thousand kilometers away.
A bus that had been remodelled drove along a dirt path. The road was long and winding and circled around tall mountains.
It had rained not long ago, so the mountains were surrounded by dense fog and when one looked out of the window, everything seemedpletely white.
Slow down. The roads here are dangerous, the man who sat next to the driver warned him.
This was the final stretch of road leading up to Mang Mountain District, and this was also the most dangerous part of the journey. The road was more than 200 kilometers long, twisted and turned, and was very narrow. Some stretches of the road didnt even have any guardrails, so a careless mistake could result in a serious car ident.
Moreover, they had overloaded their car and stuffed 25 adults in a car that could only carry 19 people.
Shut up, I know what Im doing, the driver snapped back in irritation, as though he was unhappy with the price he had been given to make this journey.
There were 25 people in the car and 12 of these were strong and healthy young or middle-aged men. There were also 13 women and all these women looked very young, around the ages of 13 to 30. Unlike the men, these women were all tied up and their hands and feet were tied together with hemp ropes while there was a piece of cloth stuffed into their mouths. These women had all been pushed toward the back of the bus and several stockier women kept twisting around, as though they were trying to free themselves from these ropes but to no avail. The ropes have been tied too tightly, so escape was impossible.
Save the effort, girl. Well be there in an hour, a buck-toothed man turned around and nced at the woman who was struggling the hardest, a strange smile danced on his lips that could make ones skin crawl.
The car finally stopped at a remote vige.
This vige was surrounded by mountains and there were several short houses made of mud or wood that were spread out sparsely across the vige.
The vige seemed very undeveloped. There were several farms and hills, and local farming crops were nted in those farms, such as corn, rice, wheat, and so on. They didnt seem to be growing well either.
This city was called Mang vige, and was also known as the illiterate vige because most people in the vige were illiterate. The vige wasrge and covered a radius of more than 20 kilometers. Theoretically, it was seven or eight timesrger than an average vige but there were only slightly more than 300 people who were part 82 households living here. It was severely underpopted.
This mountain range was the most remote district in the southwestern region and was easily overlooked by the government. The vigers continued to maintain their primitive style of living, so it was a very poor and backward vige.
The men got off the car one at a time.
Then, they huddled together in a discussion group.
Their leader was a man in a ck singlet who was tall and burly, with arge picture of a tiger tattooed on his arm, and a gold chain that was as thick as chopsticks hung around his neck.
He seemed like a burr, but at the same time, he also seemed like nouveau rich.
Brother Jiang, should we tell the others toe collect their goods? a young man ran up to this man and spoke respectfully to him. He was obviously a runner.
The man who he had addressed as Brother Jiang frowned. It was clear that as he wasnt too happy with business this time. After a while, he gestured for the young man to call the others with a wave of his hand.
Another man who had tattoos on his arms walked up to Brother Jiang and said, Brother Jiang, this batch of goods arent any good. They were either ugly, or have chronic illnesses, or arecking in intellect. I think well have to push down the prices this time. How about charging 50,000 to 100,000 per woman this time? As youre aware, people here are all very poor.
Chapter 675 - The No. 13 Was Different
Chapter 675: The No. 13 Was Different
Brother Jiang took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and took out one at random. The man next to him quickly took out a lighter and ignited it for him.
Leave it as it is. Brother Jiang said coldly, his face cold with no trace of a smile. His face which was pulled long emitted some kind of cruelty.
What happened to No. 13? Suddenly he frowned and looked back at the car they drove here, from which women were being carried out one after another by his brothers.
No. 13 is quite good-looking and was originally ssified as ss A and also ready to be transported to Country S with the Team of Tigers and sold to the Wind and Fire Millionaire Club. She is worth at least over 2 million yuan. But No. 13 has been in poor health. She has vomited several times in the car, and she is seriously injured in the head. She cant tell her name or the ce shees from, nor does she resist. Ai Lin thinks that No. 13 may be a fool, so she ressifies No. 13 to ss C and brought her here along with the car.
The man reported to him in great details. After that, Brother Jiang waved his hand again, motioning him to retreat.
Those women were loosened from the ropes on their feet and were shut in the adobe house one by one.
There were three rooms in the adobe house, each about 20 square meters, with a small iron window which was high up in the wall. Although the house was very shabby and smelled of soil, it was indeed very clean, which was actually cleaned recently. There was also water and some food in it.
In the first and the second room, there were four people each while there were five in the third room.
When they moved in, the men loosened the ropes that tied them and pulled out the cloth that was stuffed in their mouths. Instead of letting them free, they found chains, one end of which tied one of their feet and the other end was fixed to the roof beam. In this way, every woman was bound by chains in this house.
They were just like prisoners in dungeons in ancient times.
There are two men guarding each room, who would whip whoever resist and was disobedient.
Several women had been beaten up. Their clothes were damaged, baring fierce scars.
Stay obedient. Now that you are here, you should listen to me. The rebels would die. A man named Teng Hui wielded his whip fiercely on the door frame, his eyes as frightening as the poisonous snake.
Several women in the room were trembling with fear, especially a girl under 16 who even wetted her pants.
But there was one woman just sitting in the corner of the room. She held her knees, staring at the ground, not talking, not resisting, no expression on her face.
Several other women huddled together, crying and shouting constantly. Only her, since she was caught, had been in silence, eyes ssy, just like a log.
Her head was covered with gauze. It seemed that she had been injured recently and was treated urgently.
No. 13, have your meal.
An iron basin was rudely thrown in front of her by a man, in which there was a corn together with a roughly cooked pancake. That was all.
She looked at the te, and for a long time, she did not reach out to get the food. It seemed that she did not feel hungry at all.
Seeing her not eating, Teng Hui took the corn directly from the te and forced it into her mouth.
Dead woman, you want to starve to death, dont you? Do not even think about that. Let me get the money first.
Chapter 676 - She Was Sold
Chapter 676: She Was Sold
The man raised his whip but before the whip couldnd on the woman, his fellow aplices held him back.
Brother Hui, stop it! This woman is not in good health and if you beat her to death, we wouldnt be able to get any money out of her, his aplice was a man named Li Tie. He was obese and had a greasy face.
Teng Hui finally retracted his whip with a cold scoff and looked fiercely the women they had captured or tricked intoing here.
Listen up, finish your food if you dont want to be eaten and behave yourselves. You better pray that youd be bought by someone here, and those who dont have buyers will be sold to T country as ves, he warned loudly.
His words made the women even more terrified. They shrank back and trembled in fear.
Tears rolled down their cheeks in the dim room but none of them dared to make a sound. They cried softly and their cheeks were stained with tears while many of them had cried until their eyes were swollen.
The sound of footsteps could be heard outside and soon, the door opened.
A chilly breeze entered the room.
Three people entered the room. They were a middle-aged woman and two young men. One of the men seemed around 30 years of age and was around 165 CM in height. His skin was very dark and had a burly figure. He was indeed an ugly man with pockmarks and a knife scar on his face. This man was named Wang Zhi. He was already 35 years old, the only son of his family, and had yet to take a wife.
Wang Zhis eyes gleamed brightly the moment he entered. His eyes looked around shiftily and his gaze never left the women who were huddled against the corner of the wall. He even walked over to take a closer look.
The women quickly looked down. This mans looks disgusted them.
Wang Zhi finally stopped in front of a woman who didnt seem afraid of him and didnt speak.
He reached out and wanted to lift her chin to take a closer look.
However, the moment he bent down, his fifty-year-old mother pulled him back.
She wont do, the woman said fiercely and dragged her son back.
Shes too skinny and her head is injured. We want to purchase a healthy woman, the middle-aged woman said seriously. Then, she walked toward the women who were huddled together and after her gazebed over these women, she finally pointed at a decent-looking woman with a slightly stocky build and was one of the younger ones in the group and said, Well take number 6. Please send her over today.
Then, she threw the bag of cash she held in her hands to Teng Hui.
Teng Hui epted the money and his lips curved into a sinister smile. He opened the bag and handed over the wads of cash to the two men behind him who were supposed to count the money.
After his aplices confirmed that the middle-aged woman had paid the correct amount, he waved his hand.
Soon, his two aplices took out a metal chain from the crossbeam and pulled number 6 who was huddled on the ground.
Number 6 was a 24-year-old woman named Yang Min. She kept trying to push the man who held her away and shrieked loudly in terror and panic when she realized that she had been purchased by that ugly man.
Let me go... let me go. Youre all a bunch of bastards. Ill kill you... she shouted at the man who held her. She widened her bloodshot eyes as though she wanted to murder them.
However, the man quickly quelled her attempts to resist him and in less than two minutes, she was held by two men and dragged out of the room.
Chapter 677 - Sold 2
Chapter 677: Sold 2
After No. 6 was taken away, there were only four women in the room. They were more frightened, many of whom couldnt help crying out loud. One of them turned quite pale, trembling with fear.
Teng Hui looked at another man who came to buy a woman.
The man was very tall, at least 185 centimeters tall, well-groomed and strong. Although he was in worn T-shirt and trousers, his clothes were clean and his shoes were free of dirt and dust.
He had not said anything since he came into the room, and his eyes were fixed on the women on the ground.
You the dumb one, go over and see which one you like, then carry away by yourself. Teng Hui said impatiently.
The women in this room were the worst ones. They could only be sold at 50,000 yuan each. There were something wrong with each of them. They couldnt earn much for this trip of business.
After getting permission, the man took a few steps forward and looked at the three women huddling together. However, he did not walk towards them. Instead, he came to No. 13, whom Wang Zhi wanted to choose just now.
He reached out his hand, then pointed to No. 13, who was motionless on the ground.
Teng Hui was a little surprised. Although No. 13 looked the best, she indeed had some mental problems at first sight and was injured.
You the dumb one, are you sure? Dont regret it. We cant guarantee that she is mentally healthy without any disease.
Teng Hui reminded so. He actually knew that this tall man was actually a dumb man and a fool. He was said to have quite low IQ, which only equaled to that of a 10-year-old child.
He was just one idiot.
Of course, only idiots would choose a woman who was retarded.
The man turned around and nodded vigorously towards Teng Hui, indicating that he wanted No. 13, only No. 13.
Well, youre tall and strong. Take her on your own. Teng Hui looked quite impatient.
The women in all the other rooms but this one were sold out. He had to deal with them quickly so that he could report to their boss and leave this poor ce for a big meal downtown.
The man lifted the woman who was motionless on the ground and carried her directly on his shoulder.
This No. 13 did not resist, allowing the strange man to carry her away. Later, he chose to carry her on his back.
The mans home, located at No. 13, Dongling Group, Mang vige, was seven to eight kilometers away from here. Fortunately, he had brought a wooden two-wheeled te trailer.
This te trailer could hold an adult to lie upon.
He carefully ced the woman he had bought on the trailer and then found a nket to cover her.
Unable to speak, he could only smile at the woman, revealing his white teeth. There was a hint of joy and excitement in his smile.
But the woman he bought still had no expression, not even casting a nce at him.
Seeing that it was getting dark, he quickly pushed his te trailer forward. The paths in the vige, all muddy, were not pleasant to walk. Fortunately, the roads had been maintained several days ago, so they were fairly smooth now.
He was tall and strong, with a pair of straight and slender long legs. Besides, he had beenboring all year round, so he was very healthy and vigorous.
Though only 28 years old, he was arguably a man with the most strength in the vige.
Had it not been for his dumbness and brain problems, he would not have been unable to marry a girl from the same vige.
An hour or twoter, the man stopped and took down the woman lying in the te trailer.
In front of them was an adobe house, the outside of which was painted, making it look not so old and shabby. The house had one big hall and two rooms.
Chapter 678 - He Had Bought Himself a Wife
Chapter 678: He Had Bought Himself a Wife
There was a backyard and there was a simple kitchen, restroom, shower area, and a woodshed.
There was also a short hut made of mud several meters from the house where the man reared two cows, onerge and one small.
It was already 7 PM and the sky had darkened and the surrounding area was shrouded inplete darkness.
The man took out a key, unlocked the door, and the wooden door opened with a creak.
He walked toward the left side of the door and felt for a string on the wall. He pulled down on it and soon, a light bulb on the ceiling turned on. It was a fmentmp with only 15 watts, so it could only give off a dim, yellow glow.
This vige had only started to have electricity two years ago. The vigers were all very poor and thus, they used lights with the lowest voltages in order to save electricity.
After he ced the woman down, the man closed and made sure that the door was locked properly, as though he was afraid that the woman would run away. Then, he took a metal chain that he had prepared and locked one end of the chain on the ceiling and looped the other end of the chain around her feet and locked it. It wasnt a heavy nor a thick chain but it was several dozen meters long. It would allow the woman whom he had just bought to roam freely around the house but at the same time, it would prevent her from escaping.
He pulled at the chain and made sure that it was locked securely before he carried the woman to a small wooden table. It was a square table and looked a little worn but it was clean and spotless.
He dug out a pencil and a small notebook from the tables drawer.
He flipped the notebook open and sat down at the table. He wrote something on it and after he finished, he presented it to the woman as though he was presenting some kind of treasure.
The woman looked woodenly at the words he had written and blinked, as though she was surprised at how well he could write.
He had written two lines on the notebook.
The first line read, My name is Chen Jiahang and youre my wife from now on. You cant leave this ce unless I dont want you anymore.
The second line read, Ill go cook something for you. Wait here. If youre thirsty, you can pour yourself some water.
Then, he went into the kitchen in the backyard.
The kitchen wasnt very big and was only slightly more than ten square meters. There was a pile of wood at the corner of the wall.
He took out a bowl and chopsticks from a wooden drawer and opened a vat where there was still some rice. He reached into the vat and grabbed two handfuls of rice, washed the rice on a te, then poured it in a y pot and started to make porridge.
There wasnt much to eat at home. He could only find the dry bamboo shoots he had soaked this morning and two eggs.
He threw the eggs into the pot and whipped up a simple stir-fry with the bamboo shoots.
30 minutester, he brought the food he had cooked to the living room and ced it on the table.
The woman he had bought was surprisingly quiet. He heard from others that the wives they purchased would kick up a huge fuss and even attempt suicide, but this woman was extremely quiet. She had even taken his pen and notebook and was writing something on it.
Could she write?
His curiosity piqued, he put down the dishes and silently moved to stand beside her.
He could see that she was drawing something and soon, a portrait of a child appeared on the notebook.
This child looked very young and adorable.
She could draw and even draw better than him.
Chen Jiahang sprawled out on the table and smiled at the woman like a silly grown-up child.
His curiosity grew as he stared at his wife who didnt speak at all.
He frowned and snatched the book and pencil away in mock indignance. He quickly scribbled on the book, What is your name? Can you write? I can teach you how to write if you cant write.
Chapter 679 - Her Name Was Yanyan?
Chapter 679: Her Name Was Yanyan?
The woman looked at the line of words and frowned suddenly. After a while, she murmured, Name... Name.
She rubbed her temple, as if trying to think about something and to recall something.
Soon she patted her head hard again, which, however, was empty with nothing.
Seeing her patting her head, Chen Jiahang quickly pulled her hand and then wrote anxiously on the notebook:
Dont beat yourself. Youve got a head injury. Its all right. You dont have a name. Ill ask Uncle Qiang to help you get one.
He now knew that the wife he bought must have hit her head, so she couldnt even remember her name.
But he just heard her speaking, saying the word name. She was not dumb.
Excellent!
Chen Jiahangughed happily again. Because of his dumbness, he wasughed at by others. Even when he went to find a job in the county, they would not hire him. Fortunately, the wife he found was able to speak. That would be much more convenientter.
Eat something. He then wrote another sentence.
Chen Jiahang got her a small bowl of porridge, handing it in front of her. Then he picked up an egg he had just boiled, knocked it at the corner of the table, and began to peel.
Yan... Yanyan. At this time, the low murmur of the woman suddenly rose in the quiet and empty hall again. Although the voice was very low, it could be heard clearly because of the quietness.
Yanyan?
Chen Jiahang frowned and his lips moved along, but making no sound.
He just seemed to hear her saying Yanyan.
Then he quickly picked up the pen again and wrote excitedly on it:
Yanyan? Is this your name?
The woman looked at what he wrote, but shook her head. It was not her name.
What is that? Yanyan? Yanyan? Yanyan?
Chen Jiahang was so excited that he wrote several homonyms in a row. After he finished writing, he looked at her expectantly with dark eyes open.
The woman looked at the row of homonyms. She bit her lips tightly. Her fingers moved on these homonyms and finally stopped on thest word: Yan.
Yanyan... She whispered again, and she had just uttered the name almost unconsciously.
Chen Jiahang was so happy that he wrote several Yanyan in his book.
Another sentence was then written by him, Then your name is Chen Yan, the same surname as me.
Then he drew several smiling faces in his book delightedly.
The woman nodded. She just spoke out Yanyan unconsciously, but did not remember her original full name He Xiyan, nor did she remember where she came from or what she had experienced before. Her mind was totally nk.
She looked at the dark hall, and at the man in front, who liked smiling as a child. All these were somewhat unfamiliar to her, very strange.
But she didnt know what she knew well.
Chen Jiahang handed her the peeled egg and made a gesture to tell her to eat quickly.
He Xiyan didnt want to eat, so she shook her head. The man, however, forced it to her and wrote on the paper, Its dark egg, very nutritious.
When he finished writing, he peeled another one and gave it to her.
Seeing her eating it, he finally felt relieved. As long as she was willing to eat, she would get better and then she would bear him babies.
Aunt Wang said that as long as the wife who was bought gave birth to a baby, she would then not run away.
Chapter 680 - She Couldn’t Remember Anything
Chapter 680: She Couldnt Remember Anything
It was past 9 PM by the time she had finished eating.
Unlike the city, by this time, most of the vigers had already turned in for the night, and only the asional sounds of crickets or birds chirping could be heard.
Chen Jiahang looked at the clock on the wall and hesitated for a moment before he entered the bedroom.
The bedroom covered an area of 30 square meters and there was arge bed in the bedroom. This bed was a new wooden bed that had only been made this year and it was 1.8 meters wide. There was a coir mattress on the bed and the nkets had been newlyid out. The nkets, bedsheets were all new and they were all bright red in color, so the room looked very festive.
Aunty Wang had made sure that he had gotten all these things ready before he bought himself a wife. ording to her, he would need to buy a new bed andy out new nkets.
He had spent quite a bit of money on all these things but he felt happy at the thought that he would no longer have to live alone in this house.
After he made the bed, he returned to the living room and looked at the wife he had just bought for himself.
He bit his lips and his cheeks were stained slightly red, which made him look like a shy child.
He rubbed his hands together, then walked toward her and tugged at her clothes, gesturing for her toe with him.
Realization suddenly seemed to dawn on He Xiyan and her eyes widened as she looked at this man, her expression tense and anxious.
She shook her head hard and told the man that she was not willing to consummate their marriage.
She couldnt remember anything but she was no fool and knew what could happen if she followed him into that room
Chen Jiahang was slightly disappointed when he saw that she wasnt willing to enter the room with him. He stood in the middle of the room helplessly with his head bowed as he stared down at the floor like a child who had been rejected.
After a while, he finally took out his notebook and a pen and started to write. This time he wrote very slowly and struck out his initial words before picking up the pen again. He wrote several drafts before he showed her what he had written, Go inside and sleep. Ill sleep in the room on the left.
Then, he pointed at the room on the left.
He Xiyan slowly made her way to the room on the right after she was certain that he had entered the room on the left. She hesitated for a moment when she reached the door.
The light in this room was turned on and the light here were brighter than the light in the living room. It was an ordinary room and it was decorated with several simple furniture, including a bed, a cupboard, a small desk, two wooden chairs and a lounge chair. The room was simply decorated but it was very clean. The bed had already been made and the red mosquito was especially eye-catching.
It was bright red in color.
He Xiyan clenched her fists tightly and seemed a little frightened. She only entered the room after she was sure that there was no one else inside. Then, she quickly closed the door and made sure that the door was locked securely.
She walked toward the bed and pulled open the mosquito. Soon, she saw the neatlyid out bedsheets and nkets. These were all red in color and were exceptionally eye-catching.
She walked toward the bedside and hesitated for a long moment before she finally copsed onto the bed once her energy ran out.
Shey on the bed, her eyes wide open and kept rubbing at her temples as she tried her best to dredge up some memories. Who was she? Where did she use to live? Did she have rtives? Was anyone looking for her?
The more she tried to think, the more her head hurt, and she couldnt remember anything at all.
Her most recent memory was of her lying on the riverbank, unable to move at all. A man had carried her on his back to the car and when she woke up, she found that she was always in a car. She was moved from ce to ce and finally, she was ced in a big bus that sent her to this mountain vige.
This was only the only memory she had currently. She couldnt remember anything else other than this.
Chapter 681 - Wetting The Bed?
Chapter 681: Wetting The Bed?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
That night she fell asleep veryte, and when she woke up the next day, it was already 8:30 a.m.
Chen Jiahang knocked at the door outside for a long time.
Bang, bang, bang, the sound was quite loud.
Unable to speak, he could only knock at the door.
This time, he looked quite nervous, face red and his forehead sweating a little.
He heard others saying that some of the newly bought wives, out of fear and unwillingness, would hang themselves andmit suicide.
He was now worried about that right now.
Bang, bang, bang, he knocked hard at the door again, his palms sweating all over.
Seeing the door still closed, he lifted his foot directly, ready to kick open the wooden door. However, at this moment, the sound of footsteps finally came from the room, and then the door opened with a squeak.
He Xiyan stood at the door. She looked at the sweaty man with doubts in her eyes.
She didnt understand why he knocked so hard at the door.
Seeing her standing in front of himself safe and sound, Chen Jiahang gave a long breath out of relief.
Thank god, she did notmit suicide. Just now she really scared him.
He reached out his hands, grabbing her wrist and pulling her into the hall where he had prepared breakfast. There were two bowls of noodles made from sweet potatoes together with two pancakes.
Besides these, there was a stic cup, a toothbrush, toothpaste and a new towel on the table.
He stuffed them into her hands. Then he opened the back door of the hall and pointed to a water tank in the front of the backyard, telling her to brush her teeth and wash her face there.
He had prepared these daily necessities in advance, which the purchaser of the vige brought back a month ago at his request.
Knowing that there were girls sold here this month, he had prepared everything in advance.
When she went to wash her face and brush teeth, he went into the bedroom and opened the two wardrobes.
He took several clothes out of the wardrobe, two of which were his, and two of which were prepared by him for her to change. Cheap cloth clothes though, they were both newly bought and had been washed.
He changed into clean clothes and put her clothes on the bed.
The quilt still covered the bed. He looked at it, seeming very unustomed to it in the daytime.
Immediately, he reached out hands and lifted it up, then quickly folded it into a standard square.
Just as he finished, however, he frowned doubtfully and looked at a big watermark on the sheet with great shock.
Did his wife wet the bed? He had told her where the toilet wasst night; how could she still do this?
Chen Jiahang felt incredible, showing an expression of astonishment.
He looked at the dirty sheet and quickly pulled it out of the bed.
Although he lived in such an adobe house in the countryside, he actually preferred cleanliness. He could be said to be the cleanest person in the vige.
No, he suddenly looked at the sheet in his hand again, looking at the water stain on it.
Intuition told him it was not urine, it was...
The smell of blood in the air made him suddenly nervous.
He held the sheet so tightly that his hands even trembled.
Was it blood? Was it really blood?
Chen Jiahang was frightened and suddenly turned pale because of tenseness.
He rushed out of the room to look for her in the front of the backyard.
At this time, He Xiyan just came out of the toilet. She looked very anxious and her face was red, as if worried about something.
Chapter 682 - Something Used by Women
Chapter 682: Something Used by Women
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She clutched the corner of her clothes and looked at the tall man with a conflicted and doubtful expression. She opened her mouth to say something but she didnt know where to begin.
She thought that he seemed slightly dim-witted and might not be able to understand these things.
Chen Jiahang had already taken his notebook and pen and his palms were sweating because he was so afraid. After a while, he showed her what he had written, Youre bleeding. Ill send you to the bridge. A doctor lives in that area.
He looked anxiously at her. She was his wife, a wife who he had just bought, and he knew he would be very, very sad if she died.
No, he couldnt afford for her to fall sick.
He Xiyan didnt know how to respond. She stood frozen to the spot for a moment before she snatched his notebook and pen from him and after she struggled with herself for a while, she finally wrote, Im not sick but I need something. This is something that women will need to use every month. Go out and borrow this item from the young women in the vige. Ill return it to them at ater date. Thank you.
After she handed him the notebook, she saw that the anxiety on his face was now reced by confusion.
He didnt seem like he was convinced by her words and ced a hand on her forehead, checked whether she had a fever, then walked one round around her, and looked out for any injuries on her body.
He finally rxed when he saw that she didnt seem to be injured.
He walked out of the house and ran to the nearest house. Aunty Wang lived with her family around 100 meters away.
He returned after 30 minutes together with a middle-aged woman who was around 40 years of age, but she looked like she was in her fifties because she was constantly working on the farm under all weather conditions and did not care for her skin.
The middle-aged woman carried a ck bag that contained the feminine products that He Xiyan said she needed.
The middle-aged woman was Old Man Wangs wife and everyone knew her as Aunty Wang.
Aunty Wang seemed surprised when she saw He Xiyan.
She didnt expect to see such a pretty and fairdy in the house; she was much prettier than the women in the vige.
You must be Jiahangs new bride. Aye, youre really pretty, Aunty Wang said as she stretched out her roughened hands that were filled with calluses.
He Xiyan did not speak and looked slightly embarrassed. She didnt know how she should phrase her request since this middle-aged woman seemed like she was already past the age where she would need such products, so He Xiyan wasnt sure if she would have the products that she needed.
Aunty Wang smiled and revealed her slightly yellowed teeth.
Aw, youre so shy, she said as she patted He Xiyans shoulder.
She handed the ck bag to He Xiyan and said, Go on, take it. These are the products youre looking for. My daughter didnt finish them thest time she came back to visit. If you need anything in the future that you cant speak to Jiahang about, feel free to look for me.
Aunty Wang smiled at her as she gave He Xiyan the once-over, as though she was examining a fruit to check how fresh it was.
Thank you... He Xiyan nodded at this middle-aged woman. She bit her lip and felt uneasy and embarrassed being stared at so openly.
She blushed when she felt something wet between her thighs and quickly rushed into the toilet.
Aunty Wang gave Chen Jiahang a few words of advice after He Xiyan left and Chen Jiahang nodded obediently like a well-behaved child.
Aunty Wang told him many things and he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to remember them all, so he earnestly jotted down her words into his notebook after he returned to his room.
Chapter 683 - ChapHe Would Take Care Of Her
Chapter 683: ChapHe Would Take Care Of Her
When He Xiyan came out, Chen Jiahang was sitting in the hall, eating the bowl of noodles made from sweet potatoes which he had cooked earlier. He ate very fast and finished it in less than five minutes. After that, he wrote something fast on his notebook.
Im going to work. You have a good rest at home. If you dont feel well, then lie in bed. Ille back to cook at noon.
After that, he handed her the notebook, and then went out with some farm tools he took in the backyard.
He Xiyan looked at his straight back. She frowned, her eyes full of doubts and confusion about the unknown.
She opened the door of the hall and sat in a wooden chair at the door. Since one of her feet was chained, she couldnt go anywhere else but ten meters away from the door at most.
So she sat at the door like this, looking at the distant hills and fields.
This was a remote rural area. At a nce, she could only see about twenty households, all of which were the same adobe house. There were many pieces of farnd in this vige. It was now in the morning. Many people were working in the fields. Some were nting corns, some were nting rice and some nting vegetables... The farnd was green. Everything seemed primitive.
He Xiyan stretched out her hands and looked at them carefully. Her hands were delicate and her fingers were very slender. If she had got it right, she could not have lived here before, or she should have done little farm work.
Where on earth did shee from?
He Xiyan rubbed her temples hard again, trying to bring something back to her empty head. However, she could not remember anything and would even have a headache upon thinking.
At this time, a refreshing breeze came, with a sense of coolness. He Xiyan blew her nose, feeling a little cold. No, it was not right. The temperature was at least more than 20 degrees. It was her own body that felt cold.
In a short moment, she stroked her lower abdomen, feeling a faint paining from it. Unspeakably ufortable, she even fell down. Only sitting there for a while, she then felt somewhat dizzy as well as backache, quite bad.
She could only go back to the house and lie in the bed. Only by lying down could she feel a little morefortable.
When Chen Jiahang returned home, it was more than 11 oclock past noon. He was carrying a hen he had just exchanged with three fish, together with a dozen eggs he had bought.
Although most of the families here raised chickens and ducks, he did not raise them, because he did not want to see chickens running around, their stools everywhere and making the house smelly. He loved to keep clean, thus couldnt stand such smell.
So he had to trade the fish he raised in his pond for chickens with others.
The aunt said that his wife was in poor health and looked bad and asked him to get a few chickens for her to eat. In this way could she be better and bear him a baby in the future.
Seeing her asleep, he did not disturb her, but went to the kitchen to cook and prepare chicken soup.
Now he didnt want her to do anything. He just expected her to get better soon.
He Xiyan got up from bed. After resting for more than two hours, she no longer felt much pain in her lower abdomen. However, she was still weak, sweating coldly. Her waist became even sourer.
She didnt understand why she was like this. It was just her period. Why was her health was so poor>
When she came to the hall, she could only lie in that reclining chair so that she would not feel so ufortable. At this moment, she could hear some sounding from the backyard. She knew he was back.
Chapter 684 - They Didn’t Look like Father Son at All
Chapter 684: They Didnt Look like Father Son at All
He kept to his word and since he promised that he would return in the afternoon to cook for her, he did return home in the afternoon as promised. After spending a day with him, she felt that he was obedient and a good man. He seemed to maintain good living standards and treated her rather well.
He Xiyan sighed and looked up at the ceiling numbly. She didnt know what she should do.
A photograph caught her attention and this was a ck-and-white photograph and it looked like an obituary photograph. The photograph was hung high up on the wall and its frame was only 20 inches, so she had not noticed it earlier.
The person in the photograph was an elderly man who seemed to be in his sixties.
Was that his father?
He Xiyan blinked doubtfully.
She suddenly remembered that she didnt see any of his family members in this house when she arrivedst night. He didnt seem to have any parents or siblings and it seemed like he lived all alone in this house.
Was he an orphan?
He Xiyan thought that it was usible. She looked at the photograph and realized that Chen Jiahang looked nothing like the elderly man in the photograph. They didnt give off the same aura and they didnt share any simr features, so she found it hard to believe that he was rted to the elderly man in the picture.
Where was his family?
She looked at the man who came in from the backyard doubtfully. The man carried a bowl of freshly made chicken soup that he had boiled with the y pot outside, so it was especially fragrant.
However, she didnt have any appetite at the moment. She walked over, looked at him, and pointed at the photograph on the wall as she asked, Is he your father? Do you have any other family?
Chen Jiahang froze for a moment, as though he was surprised by her abrupt question.
Soon, he nodded, took out his pen and notebook and told her about his family, That man is my father but he passed away three years ago. I dont have any other family members.
He Xiyan asked, What about your mother? Havent you got a mother?
She followed up with another question and thought that he was very strange.
Chen Jiahang frowned at the mention of a mother. His brows were very ck, thick and ssically beautiful. He suddenly looked a little more solemn when he frowned.
He thought for a moment before he shook his head and said, I havent got a mother because my father did not marry a wife.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She had to admit that she couldnt understand what he meant and didnt find his words logical at all.
Chen Jiahang smiled happily when he saw that she stopped questioning him and revealed a set of pearly white teeth. He scooped a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to her.
Then he wrote, Aunty Wang said that youll need to eat more since youre poor in health. You have to finish all the chicken meat and soup.
Then, he shoved the pot of chicken in front of her while he ate rice and some pickled vegetables.
He Xiyan couldnt help but smile when she saw how serious and earnest he was.
The more she got to know him, the more he seemed like an adorable child to her.
One monthter, at Ye City.
Unlike the quiet and easy life in the vige, this city was extremely busy and the streets were filled with people and cars.
In the afternoon.
A tall and beautiful woman walked up to a towering building. She wore a whitece dress that reached to her knees andplemented her graceful figure. Her slender waist was as close to perfect as it could get but her slightly swollen belly seemed at odds with her slim figure.
She was 12 weeks pregnant.
Ms. Han, you cante in here, the security guard at the lift stopped this woman who hade by several times recently.
Mr. Ye had ordered that the guards were to chase her away each time she came.
Chapter 685 - This Was The Oldest Grandson Of Ye Family
Chapter 685: This Was The Oldest Grandson Of Ye Family
Han Xue raised her mouth corner and looked down at the security guard in front of her, while her hand was naturally ced on her lower abdomen.
You go and tell Ye Hao that I need to see him. If he doesnt see me, Ill go to Qin Garden to find his parents.
Han Xue sounded bold and straightforward. Since she was pregnant, she had be much more confident. Every time she entered or left this building, she was quite pompous. She had been to two hospitals for blood tests, and confirmed that the child in her stomach was a boy, and was the eldest grandson of Ye family.
She did not believe that the old Mr. Ye would not care about this grandson.
Seeing that she was determined to go up, the security guard quickly took her hand, but dared not used much force. Every time this woman came here, she said that she was pregnant with babies of Boss Ye. In this case, they dared not act forcefully.
Wait a minute. Ill go up and ask. The guard sighed, apparently impatient.
Ye Hao just came out of a conference room with a very serious look. Since the divorce, he had not shown a smile, as if he would notugh any more. He always wore a serious look. His frown indicated that he had been unable to put something down on his mind and had always been worried.
The sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor, one after another, was very loud, just like something hitting his heart.
The security guard came hurriedly over and stopped Ye Hao in front of him.
He sighed and said, Boss Ye, shes here again.
The security guard said she, because this woman really hade so many times recently and couldnt even be driven away.
Ye Hao stopped and drew a very cold arc from his lips.
Didnt I tell you before? Drive her away. He opened his eyes wide and answered impatiently.
The security guard felt very helpless.
But she says that if you do not see her, she will go to Qin Garden to turn to the old Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye. So...
The security guard was speechless about this kind of woman.
Hearing this, Ye Hao tightened his fingers suddenly and the joints between his fingers squeaked, as if he were trying best to hold something under control.
Ger her out! He roared angrily, his clenched fist hitting the wall directly.
The security guard was given such a good scare that he dared not ask any more questions. He hurried back into the elevator.
On the first floor of the building, the woman was still sitting there in the lobby, who, with a small mirror in hand, seemed to be fixing her make-up.
The security guard went over, shook his head and said, Miss Han, youd better go back first. Boss Ye is in a meeting. He says that he will call you at night.
The security guard had no choice but to make up an excuse to let the woman leave first.
Han Xue, however, just grinned. Such an excuse could only be used to lie those foolish girls. Lying to her was impossible.
Then Ill wait here until the end of the meeting. Then well have lunch together. She smiled and then continued to fix her makeup. She smiled proudly in the mirror.
But she did not know that the man she was waiting for had taken the elevator directly down to the parking lot on the parking garage second floor.
Ye Hao appeared very anxious. His face, which was still stiff just now, turned red at the moment, even his neck was red. His forehead was sweating constantly and his hand, which was holding the cell phone, had already had ayer of sweat. His entire being seemed quite tense, even frightened.
Hello, Im out of the elevator now, you can talk now. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he asked anxiously.
The call was from the police station. Just now he couldnt hear very clearly in the elevator, but he heard some words like clothes, ID card and beach.
Again, the policeman said.
Chapter 686 - Her Clothes
Chapter 686: Her Clothes
Mr. Ye, a fisherman called the Haichuan County police station, saying that he had found some clothes and certificates suspected of your ex-wife, He Xiyan. Now these things have been airlifted to our police station urgently. I hope you will spare some time to identify them immediately.
The policeman said clearly, without much emotion, as if he were merely notifying something.
But the man notified was frozen there instantly, his mobile phone falling down with a bang.
As if his feet were filled with lead, Ye Hao could not move forward, his heart convulsing violently.
Just now he was simply nervous, but at this moment, he felt terrified, unprecedentedly terrified.
Hello, Mr. Ye, are you there?
At the other end of the phone, the police officer was still pressing for his reply.
Ye Hao stroked his chest, feeling that his heart was going to jump out. After quite a while, he picked up his cell phone and said three words:
Come at once.
After that, he ran to his car like mad, and then drove out of the parking lot directly to the police station in Ye City.
He drove slowly and then fast, as if in a moment he was burning with anxiety, and in another moment he were afraid to find something.
A few kilometers away from the police station, he even stopped by the roadside and sat there for ten minutes in a daze. Then he started the car suddenly and drove madly to the police station.
Two policemen had been waiting for him at the entrance already.
Seeing hime, they both nodded politely.
But Ye Hao seemed to have not noticed that. He was breathless, flushed, and his white shirt had already been soaked through.
He was afraid.
Yes, he was really scared.
Only he knew what he worried about and what he feared these days.
Things? He asked the policeman beside him.
The police officer led him to the forensic appraisal room, where captain Liu, who was in charge of the case, was carefully examining the clothes and documents sent here today of the missing person. Beside him, there was also a forensic doctor present.
They had been examining these things for almost an hour.
As Ye Hao went into the object identification room, his chest fluctuated violently and he breathed heavily, as if the air around him had be thinner.
He looked at one piece of clothing on the desk, a ck casual coat.
His heart seemed to stop beating at this moment, Ye Hao was startled there in his ce, his face turning pale instantly.
Captain Liu turned around.
Mr. Ye, here you are. He gave a slight nod.
Ye Hao did not respond. He held his fingers tightly, staring at the clothes all the time as if his eyes were fixed.
He shook his head, trying to deny something. However, he could not deceive himself, because he was quite familiar with that coat which she had worn before. It was indeed Yanyans clothes.
Seeing him looking bad, captain Liu poured him a ss of water and then patted him on the shoulder, saying, Mr. Ye, calm down first. We still need your cooperation.
After that, captain Liu put on gloves and unfolded the ck coat.
This is your missing ex-wifes clothes and certificates sent by Haichuan County police station. We have done a preliminary examination and verification. The clothes should belong to your ex-wife, He Xiyan, who wore it on the day of her disappearance. Besides, there is a rose wallet in this coat.
Saying that, captain Liu took the wallet out of the locker, opened it, and took out the certificates one by one.
There were ID card, two bank cards, a credit card and a membership card of a shopping mall. In addition, there were some paper scraps, which had been proved to be the banknotes that had been soaked in water for a long time
Chapter 687 - Must Find Her
Chapter 687: Must Find Her
Captain Liu examined the clothes piece by piece, not noticing the man beside him paler and paler.
Ye Hao was startled there, the tears lurking in his eyes bursting out. He bit his white lip tightly without saying anything for a long time.
Suddenly, he stepped back a little and fell back down as if his body had lost its center.
The police officer beside him hurried forward to hold him.
Mr. Ye... The police officer called nervously, fearing that he might pass out like this.
This was what family members normally reacted after seeing the dead body and remains of the lost or the deceased one.
Ye Hao suddenly closed his eyes, his lips trembling. After quite a while, he then asked in a sorrowful and hoarse voice.
Tell me the details. Where did you find it? Tell me where she is? Where now?
He kept asking where she was, fear and horror filling his heart full.
Captain Liu shook his head, appearing somewhat helpless.
This piece of clothing was found by a fisherman yesterday morning. The ce is on the muddy beach at the mouth of the sea in Linhai district, Haichuan county. ording to the fisherman, he was then looking for crabs on the beach and then found these clothes. He thought as first that someone had lost it. Wanting to see whether there was any precious jewel in it, he reached into the pocket, where he found this purse. Then, he called the police.
Captain Liu reported in great detail, which were records from the police of Haichuan county.
He paused for a while and continued.
As for your question about where your ex-wife is. We are trying our best to look for clues. We are also in cooperation with the police in Yuenan and ask them to do their best to help investigate this case. Thest ce of her disappearance should be around Linhai district, Haichuan county. We have published reward notice there.
Captain Liu did not say much for he could feel that this man could no longer bear more pressure now.
-
Haichuan county was a small coastal county with a poption of about several hundred thousand, most of which were minorities. Most of the young people here had gone out to work. Even in the downtown area, there were not many people, only dozens of thousand permanent residents. This county was just like a small town.
In the county, many notices about seeking missing people had been posted on the bulletin boards and even on the wire poles. The headline was very attractive:
Have You Seen Her? - Tens of million yuan will be awarded to clues provided.
At this time, several local inhabitants were gathering around one bulletin board and looking at the notice, the content of which was:
The woman in the photo was named He Xiyan, who went missing in Ye City at 11:53 p.m. on March 16th. She was then wearing a loose ck coat, dark gray jeans, short boots together with a pair of gray leather gloves. She also brought a silver pull-rod suitcase. Now ording to polices preliminary evidence, He Xiyan probably had shown up in Haichuan county in one to two days after she left Ye City.
He Xiyan was 26 years old, 162 centimeters tall, weighing 45 kilograms, thin. She used to be a permanent resident in Ye City, now missing for two months. Her family members were quite worried. If anyone had any clues, please call the police at: XXXX or call her family members at: XXXX. The family members promised that once provided with valuable clues, they would reward ten million yuan.
Wow...
Seeing thest sentence, many citizens around for fun bared a look of surprise. Just to find a missing person, they should reward tens of million yuan.
Chapter 688 - She Had Left
Chapter 688: She Had Left
The citizens of Haichuan county had a heated discussion about it.
Have you ever seen her? They asked each other around them.
Unfortunately, everyone shook their heads unanimously.
In the downtown area, a man had covered almost every street with the picture of He Xiyan in hand.
For two days, he had searched every store, restaurant and hotel in the city, expecting to find a clue.
But no, everyone shook their heads at him, indicating that they hadnt seen her before.
Boss Mo, let it go. We have searched every ce we could find. His assistant sighed helplessly.
Spending so much time doing useless work was not a good way. Besides, if the police couldnt find her, it was even more impossible for them.
Disappointed, Mo Yixuan sat on a rock by the sea with his eyes slightly closed. His looked haggard and his eyes were filled with scarlet blood traces. He did not know how many sleepless nights he had spent. He was now in a bad mood, worst to the extreme.
Since her clothes were found, he hade to this small county, just wanting to find her and take her back.
A gust of sea breeze blew past, setting the sea surging with waves, pping the rocks on the shore. Far away, the sky and the sea almost came together, boundless.
Not responding to the assistant, Mo Yixuan just looked at the boundless sea.
Water... ces where there is water. His thin lips moved slightly, muttering something.
Soon his eyes were wet, tears falling down his eyes.
Boss Mo... The assistant patted Mo Yixuan on the shoulder and did not understand what he meant by ces where there is water.
She left... At this time, Mo Yixuan said another sentence. After that, his body trembled obviously. Even his lips were trembling as well, tears surging out of his eyes.
Sorry! He said to himself, Its all my fault, its me. Sorry, Yanyan...
Mo Yixuan kept saying sorry. His entire person fell into great sorrow. He covered his eyes with his hands, where streams of tears kept flowing like a broken dyke.
The assistant could only sit beside him and watch him in such great sorrow, but there was nothing he could do.
Boss Mo, how about going back to the hotel first? He tugged at his clothes and suggested so. The sun would soon set and it would be dark in a short while. After all, they couldnt stay on the beach all the time.
Mo Yixuan shook his head.
Immersed in such great sadness, he looked extremely haggard. He looked at the sea in the distance, no trace of hope perceivable in his eyes.
Ill take you home. He muttered again, then turned to look at his assistant.
The assistant was frightened by his desperate eyesight, hurriedly reaching out to pull him up.
Mo Yixuan, however, shook his head and refused, saying in a hoarse voice.
You go back first. Im here with her. Besides, help contact two salvage boats for me. It doesnt matter how much it would cost.
The assistant was stunned and frowned as if he couldnt understand.
Salvage boats? Boss Mo, youre going to...
He asked doubtfully, eyes wide open, because he didnt know what to do with the boats.
Mo Yixuan blew his nose for a while. There was no trace of blood on his pale face and his eyes were grey and colorless. After a while, he said four words very heavily.
Search for the cadaver.
After that, he coughed violently, like a patient with severe disease.
Chapter 689 - Gradually Adapted To This Place
Chapter 689: Gradually Adapted To This ce
Mang vige.
In this quiet and peaceful vige, the sound of insects and birds singing could even be heard during daytime.
It was now in June, the midst of summer, also the busiest season in a year. This ce was located at 22 degrees northtitude, with no coldness in winter, no heat in summer. All seasons here were like spring. Various crops could be grown throughout the year.
The people in the vige were peasants who worked on the farnd from sunrise until sunset. At this time, almost all of them were farming.
During more than two months here, He Xiyan had eaten eight to nine locally raised chickens and ducks together with a lot of fresh fish. After that, her health gradually improved and her face became ruddy as well.
She was gradually adapted to such a simple life without intrigue, which, although boring, was indeed quiet.
Chen Jiahang was unexpectedly good to her, leaving delicious food for her every day. He also bought her a lot of things she needed and clothes as well. Though cheap, they were actually the best things he could give her.
At this time, she was in the kitchen, taking out the long beans that had just been boiled into a stic basin, which filled a whole basin full. Then she took the basin of beans to the door and hung them one by one on the slender bamboo pole.
After being dried, these beans could be preserved for a long time, which were good for cooking and eating.
Authentic farm dishes.
After that, she went back to the kitchen to cut the chili peppers, the small red ones, rather hot. She cut them very quickly, soon filling arge pot.
After cutting the peppers, she cut some ginger shreds and garlic balls, and mixed them into the peppers together with some rapeseed oil and salt.
Then she put these peppers into 350ml bottles and sealed them well. She filled 11 bottles with this pot of peppers.
She didnt know why she knew how to do this. Maybe she knew it before, or maybe she was born in the countryside. After all, she seemed to be able to do some farm work and cook some local dishes.
Jiahang said that at the entrance of the vige, there was a merchant who dealt with farm products intending to order the bottled pepper she made. He even offered a price as high as three and half yuan per one bottle.
The 20 bottles she madest time were sold for 60 yuan.
It was very difficult to make money in the vige because it was far from the city. Everyone was self-sufficient here. Once or twice a week, merchants dealing with farm products and medicine woulde to the vige. Usually they would buy some local products from them, including chickens, ducks, eggs, dried bacon, dried fish as well as rare herbs. During harvest time, they would also buy some grains.
Merchants, however, were all profit pursuers, who offered a quite low price when buying things. The purchase price for a locally raised chicken was only 20 to 25 yuan, which was sold at over 100 yuan in the city. The local eggs were purchased from them at only 0.3 yuan each. Some herbs were indeed of higher price, which, after all, were only a few.
The vegetables and fruits they grew, because of the high transportation cost as well as the short freshness lifetime, merchants were usually reluctant to purchase. After all, they were also cheap in the city, so small batches were not profitable.
Farmers couldnt sell these vegetables by themselves because this ce was too remote, nearly 200 kilometers away from the county center and even 300 to 400 kilometers away from the prefecture-level city. With no train avable, there was only a road which was not broad. With inconvenient traffic, they couldnt sell those things they grew themselves.
Now the main source of ie in his family was from the three mu fish pond, which was left by Jiahangs father. There were many fish in the pond, mainly grass carp, crucian carp and bullhead.
Previously, these fish were mainly made into dried fish and sold to merchants at a low price. In recent two to three years, with the arrival of some tourists who came to experience the rural life and camp in the countryside, the activity of fishing began to arise here.
Chapter 690 - Earned Money For Babies
Chapter 690: Earned Money For Babies
These young travelers usually roasted fish directly in the camp after fishing. Therefore, in the countryside, fish was very popr with these travelers.
The fish caught were sold by weight. Bullhead and grass carp were four yuan per jin and crucian carp five yuan per jin. Although the price was half that of those sold in cities, it was indeed very high in this remote vige.
Besides, if the vigers bought fish, the price would be half.
In this remote area, it was very difficult to make money. The annual ie of many families was less than 10,000 yuan.
He Xiyan moved all the chopped chili peppers she had made onto the table in the hall, which were still inedible till several dayster.
She felt that she could not always live off Chen Jiahang. After all, it was not easy for him, a mute, who was a little silly as well. She even felt guilty and embarrassed when he bought clothes and life necessities for her.
Steady footsteps came from outside the door.
He Xiyan turned around and saw hime in.
He had just finished his farm work, sweating out on his forehead like beans.
However, there was always a smile hanging around the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he always wore a smile back home. No one knew what it was that made him so happy every day.
Chen Jiahang came over and looked at her with a smile. But when he saw the dozens of bottles of chili peppers in front of her, he frowned immediately and looked somewhat tense.
He seemed to be reminded of something, then quickly took her hands and examined them carefully.
He Xiyan grinned, knowing that he should be concerned about whether she was burnt by the chili peppers. Last time she made twenty bottles, her hands were burnt painfully all day long. So this time she paid special attention and cut the peppers with gloves on.
Its all right. She shook her head at him and said, It didnt burn my hands this time.
After that, she quickly pulled back her hands held by him.
Although they had been living together for more than two months, she was still not used to his getting close from time to time.
Chen Jiahang nodded vigorously, smiling happily upon seeing her fine. He then put his hand into his trousers pocket and took out some money out.
He counted them, forty-six yuan in total.
He handed all the money to He Xiyan as if offering some treasure.
He Xiyan looked at him in some surprise, her eyes full of doubts. This was the first time he had handed her money. She didnt understand what he meant.
Do you want me to keep it for you? She asked, but did not take the money.
Smiling, Chen Jiahang stuffed the money directly into her hand. Then he went to the table, took out the paper and pen, and happily wrote on the paper:
Someone came fishing today. The fish was just sold and heres the money. You take it and I will give it to you in the future as well.
When he finished, he hurriedly showed it to her.
He Xiyan looked at the neat handwriting on it and saw him happy like a child.
She could not helpughing out, but did feel that he was sometimes very cute.
Well, Ill keep the money for you. I wont use it. She promised, thinking that he, with an IQ that of a child, would probably be cheated out of money by others.
Chen Jiahang picked up his pen again and wrote excitedly on it:
Yanyan, I will make more money, then we will have money for our baby.
(He Xiyan)...
Seeing these words, He Xiyan felt shocked as if her head was knocked hard by someone.
Unexpectedly, he should be thinking about having a baby. She had promised him that she would not run away, but he still remembered that.
She was also to me. Last time, she told him that at least 30,000 yuan should be prepared for having a baby in the big hospital downtown. Otherwise, there would be life risks for her if there was dystocia or any emergency.
Chapter 691 - The Poor Had Their Own Fun
Chapter 691: The Poor Had Their Own Fun
When He Xiyan looked at his child-like look with expectancy in the eyes, her hands that were holding the bank notes trembled a little. Finally she put on a slight smile and could not bear to say anything to upset him.
In fact, she really had not thought about having babies. On one hand, between them, there was no romantic love of a man and a woman. He was more like a big boy in her heart. On the other hand, they were really poor now. Even if she wanted a baby, they couldnt afford that.
Seeing his wifeugh, Chen Jiahang felt overjoyed. He then ran into the room and pulled out a small cloth bag under the mattress, and pulled out a thick pile of banknotes.
Here you are! He moved his lips and handed the bag of money to He Xiyan.
Then he wrote on the paper: Yanyan, they are for you to keep.
He Xiyan suddenly widened her eyes. She opened the cloth bag he handed over. Looking into it, she found there was a pile of banknotes, many of which were 10 yuan and 20 yuan, and some of which were 50 yuan and 100 yuan.
She counted them, more than eight thousand yuan.
He must have saved for a long time, she thought. Previously, he spent 50 thousand yuan on her. Now, there was more remained.
Since it was so hard to make money in the countryside, it must be very difficult for him, a dumb person, to make the money.
Jiahang, how can you save so much money? Looking at the man in front of her in surprise, He Xiyan could not help admiring and respecting him.
Chen Jiahang picked up his pen happily and wrote in his notebook.
I can sell fish, and in autumn, merchants wille to buy grains and herbs, from which I can earn some. Besides, they will pay me 50 yuan a day to help them do farm work.
He wrote word by word and handed it to He Xiyan proudly.
He seemed to tell her that he could make money, and would try his best to earn money in the future to provide a life to his wife and babies.
Looking at every word he wrote, He Xiyan bit her teeth hard, some unspeakable sour feeling rising within.
She stared at him in front of her, a tall and big man, who looked strong at first sight. Of course, his facial features were good, very three-dimensional, with an air of heroism between his eyebrows, which made him look magnificent.
But for his dumbness and poor brain, she thought, he might have made some achievements, and could have been able to make a big deal out of the small vige.
Jiahang, Ill keep the money for you. Dont worry, I wont use it casually. He Xiyan patted his broad shoulder sympathetically. During this period of time staying together, she had actually epted him as a family member, and this ce as her own home.
Chen Jiahang nodded vigorously. It was the first time that she had approached him voluntarily. Even if she only patted him on the shoulder, he still felt very happy. He reached out his hands and suddenly held her up excitedly. He raised her high, circling around in the hall, just like a man holding his daughter for fun.
Without any preparation, He Xiyan was then held up before she could resist. Ah, she let out a scream, patting his shoulder with her hand while shouting, Chen Jiahang, let me down, let me down, if you dont let me down, I wont have dinner, and I wont eat tomorrow.
He Xiyan shouted andughed, acting like a spoiled little girl.
The hall was full of herughter for a long time.
The two people were living a simple and happy life like this. Although poor, they indeed had their own fun.
Chapter 692 - His Mother?
Chapter 692: His Mother?
After finishing lunch in the afternoon, Chen Jiahang went to work in the farnd.
He Xiyan pushed a bicycle out of the backyard, which was bought by Chen Jiahangst month in order to take her to have fun in the vige nearby.
This was a very cheap bicycle of the old and mens style, which only cost a little more than 400 yuan. Although cheap, it was very durable. Two bamboo baskets could also be tied onto its back seat for carrying things.
He Xiyan rode the bicycle out of her home. She was already familiar with the vige. At this time, most of the vigers were busy working in the fields.
It was June, a little hot. For fear that she would be tired, Chen Jiahang did not let her work in the farnd, only asking her to do some simple housework like cooking.
In fact, she was not azy person. Besides, she wanted to make more money to make the family rich, so that she and Jiahang could live a better life.
After riding three or four kilometers, she stopped and put the bike in front of a vegetable field.
Aunt Wang... She shouted at Aunt Wang, who was weeding in the field, and waved her hand at her vigorously.
Aunt Wang stopped her work upon hearing the call. Seeing that it was He Xiyan, she hurriedly waved back.
He Xiyan walked into this vegetable field, pointing to the thriving chili nts, and said, Aunt, I want to buy some fresh chili peppers from you. You set the price.
She said with a smile. One of the characteristics of the people living in this vige was that they were very simple and pure, except for a few households of course.
Hearing the word buy, aunt Wang shook her head immediately and said politely, Jiahangs wife, just pick them yourself. I dont want your money, just a few peppers! How much would they be worth? She had nted a lot of them, which they family could not finish eating anyway.
He Xiyan, however, shook her hand. She couldnt do such a thing as taking others things at the cost of nothing.
Aunt, I need a lot, at least seven or eight jin. You set a price. Otherwise, I wont pick them.
Aunt Wang saw that she insisted, thus could only set the price at random at 0.6 yuan per jin.
Every family in the vige had nted chili peppers. Who would buy them?
He Xiyan felt that the price Aunt Wang set was too low, so gave her 0.8 yuan per jin atst. She had picked a total of nine jin, all of which were red peppers of good quality, red and hot.
After that, she sat on the ridge of the field and ate a cucumber she just picked, which was sweet and crisp, quite delicious.
Aunt, can I ask you something? He Xiyan asked Aunt Wang, who was still busy working.
Aunt Wangs house was the nearest to theirs, only more than 100 meters away, just like a neighbor. Besides, Aunt Wang would asionallye for a visit. So they were already old acquaintances. She knew that Aunt Wang had two daughters, who had married outside. One was downtown, who only returned home during Spring Festival, while the other was in the town, who woulde back once a month or two.
Usually in the Wang family, there were only Uncle Wang andAaunt Wang.
Aunt Wang stopped her work and sat on the ridge the same as He Xiyan.
You ask, I will tell you everything I know. Aunt Wang was very enthusiastic. Since her two daughters were not around and He Xiyan was also about the same age as her own daughters, after getting along for a long time, she had regarded her as her own child.
Pausing for a moment, He Xiyan then asked doubtfully.
Do you know Jiahangs mother? He Xiyan spoke out the doubts that had long been there in her heart.
She had asked Chen Jiahang once, but his answer was baffling. That might be his sad past, she was afraid, so she did not ask again.
Jiahangs mother? To Aunt Wang, it was obviously out of her expectation hearing her ask such a question.
Chapter 693 - Would Not Abandon Him
Chapter 693: Would Not Abandon Him
He Xiyan said, Yes, Jiahang said that his father had not gotten married, then who is his mother?
She asked, only feeling puzzled.
Aunt Wang thought for a moment, then frowned and shook her head. It seemed that she did not want to answer this question.
She turned to look at He Xiyan, smiled and said, I dont know, Yanyan...
Oh! He Xiyan was surprised.
She looked at Aunt Wang and wanted to see something on her face, but Aunt Wang just smiled at her.
Yanyan... Aunt Wang patted her hand and sighed. Then she said with great gravity, Jiahang is a good man. Although he cant speak and he is not smart, he is actually honest without any insidious ideas. I can see that hes really good to you, so dont hurt him.
He Xiyan nodded. After getting Aunt Wangs meaning, she said, I know, Aunt.
She had never thought of hurting Chen Jiahang, because in her heart, he was just like her family and he was her only family member now.
Its good that you know. Aunt Wang continued, Yanyan, I know you are smart and you must have read a lot of books. I think you must have some thoughts in your heart and do not want to stay in our small vige. Or you want to run away and leave here like the wife bought by Uncle Li. But I want to say that if you leave, Jiahang will be left with nothing. He has the same IQ as a kid, thus if you abandon him, he may be aplete fool or go mad.
Speaking of this, Aunt Wang sighed again. Having no son, she treated Jiahang as her own son.
Jiahang was also very good to her. Some heavy work, such as fixing the house or something, which the old couple could not do themselves, Jiahang would help them.
He was hardworking, honest and very kind to others.
He Xiyan smiled and patted aunt Wangs hand, assuring her that she did not have to worry.
I wont abandon him, Aunt. You really dont have to worry about that.
Besides, even if she was going to leave the vige, she would take Jiahang with her. After all, they were a family.
Thats good, thats good. Aunt Wang was a little relieved.
He Xiyan said good-bye to Aunt Wang, and then put the nine jins of chili peppers she picked into the bamboo basket behind the bicycle.
These peppers were enough for her to make 20 bottles of chopped peppers, which, together with more than a dozen bottles at home, would be sold for more than 100 yuan.
It was not easy to earn even 100 yuan in this countryside. She had to find more ways to make money.
When she got home, she kept working. Compared to staring nkly, she preferred to work and do what she could.
She should have been a hard worker before, she thought. Otherwise, why couldnt she stop to idle around?
-
Nine dayster, merchants came again to buy farm and sideline products and herbs.
Their truck arrived at the entrance of the vige very early, at about seven a.m.
On this day, many vigers rushed to the entrance of the vige. All the things on their carts were what they were going to sell to merchants. Although the price was very low, it was also one of the most important sources of ie for them.
He Xiyan also apanied Chen Jiahang here. They only had a few things, dozens of bottles of chili peppers and five to six jins of dried fish. They came by bicycle, and everything was in the bamboo basket.
When they arrived, there were already dozens of people there. Merchants were busy weighing the things that vigers had brought and calcting the price.
Chapter 694 - Agricultural Merchants Came To Purchase
Chapter 694: Agricultural Merchants Came To Purchase
It was the first time for He Xiyan to see such a scene. Before, Chen Jiahang came alone. She had been confined at home for more than two months and could not go out. Then she refused to eat anything for two days, which frightened Chen Jiahang to tears, then he could only set her free.
She looked at a board brought by the merchant, which showed the purchase price of various agricultural products:
Local chicken: 8 yuan/jin
Local duck: 6.5 yuan/jin
Bacon: 7 yuan/jin
Local eggs: 0.3 yuan each
Local duck eggs: 0.4 yuan each
Dried chili pepper: 4.5 yuan/jin
Dried fish pieces (bullhead or grass carp): 6 yuan/jin
Fire-dried fish: 7 yuan/jin
...
What a low price! So cheap?
Looking at the price list, He Xiyan could not help sighing deeply, indeed feeling sympathy for the vigers living here. These agricultural products must be sold in the city market at least four times the purchase price, and some even more than five or six times the purchase price.
The profit was earned by the middlemen. The peasants here worked hard and ended up with a little ie. Nevertheless, they had no other way. With no knowledge and a little literacy, they didnt know how to sell their products. What was worse, the traffic here was inconvenient. Living far from the city, they had been in the mountains all year round, having no way to get to know the outside world.
Here are ours, eight old hens and seventy eggs. You calcte them for me. A woman in her fifties pushed herself into the crowd, who, appearing quite aggressive, pushed the other vigers in front of her away directly.
Then she waved her hands, motioning her son to pull everything over.
Her actions quickly aroused some peoples discontent. After all, everyone was queuing in line.
Well well, sister Li, are you going to sell all your chickens? Why dont you save a few for your new daughter-inw? A woman teased.
This Wang family was widely known recently. It was said that the daughter-inw bought by his family had tried to run away several times and that she was locked up at home after being caught back, mad and insane.
Sister Li looked very unhappy with her face pulled long. What do you care so much? She said angrily, casting a fierce look at the meddler.
Merchants quickly did the ount for Wang Zhis family. Eight chickens totaled 27 jin, 216 yuan and 70 local eggs totaled 21 yuan. So she sold them for 237 yuan altogether.
After counting the money over and over again and making sure that there was no mistake, she put all the money into her pocket, leaving no penny to her son Wang Zhi.
It was now Chen Jiahangs turn. Because he couldnt speak, he just put everything he brought in front of the merchants, including 35 bottles of chopped pepper sauce and 2.5 kilograms of dried fish.
He Xiyan stood beside him. She went to the merchant and looked at him, who seemed to be very good at making business. She leaned down and smiled at the man in front of her.
Brother, can you give us a more reasonable price? She smiled and said.
The merchant, named Liu Mingdong, had been dealing local products for more than ten years and owned several stores in downtown county and provincial capital. It was the first time for him to see a sister bargaining with him. After all, in this rural area, there were few merchantsing to purchase local products, so he could keep the price down.
He looked at the sister with some doubts, who, white and pure, did not look like a rural resident at all. She also spoke standard Mandarin, unlike vigers who spoke dialect or nonstandard Mandarin.
Chapter 695 - Bargaining
Chapter 695: Bargaining
Three yuan a bottle is already a high price. Well only sell at five yuan per bottle in the city. Liu Mingdong said, smiling at He Xiyan.
This chopped pepper sauce was also sold recently. He purchased them from this dumb man before. Unexpectedly, they were sold out the first day they were put on the shelf after the purchase. He was ready to purchase more.
Hearing his words, He Xiyan raised her eyebrows at once, obviously not believing what the man had said. Although she did not know the exact price, she seemed to have some impression about it.
No, brother... She then said again, This can be sold at ten yuan a bottle at least. Even the chilli sauce processed by ordinary factories, would cost eight to nine yuan a bottle. This, however, is a local farm product, which would cost more. Dont fool me...
He Xiyan smiled.
Well, five yuan per bottle, Ill sell them all to you. If it is lower than that, I wont sell them. Ill give them to the vigers.
After that, He Xiyan was ready to put away all the things she brought.
Chen Jiahang took her hand and shook his head towards her. He seemed to be surprised at her behavior. He did not understand why she wanted to raise the price. In this way, the merchants would refuse to buy their things.
Seeing the girl ready not to sell, Liu Mingdong hurriedly reached out his hands and put all the chili sauce into the box. Then he smiled and said, Okay, sister, since it is your first time selling things, Ill pay a high price at five yuan. Okay, just five yuan. You can make more next time. Youd better have one to two hundred bottles. Ill take them all anyway.
The merchants happily asked his assistants to move the things away.
He was not silly. Such chopped pepper sauce was a kind of seasoning that many people in the city liked to use for cooking, or as the hot pot sauce for dipping, which was sold quite well. Besides, they had a one-year shelf life with low transportation cost. He could make a lot of money by purchasing at five yuan a bottle and selling at twelve yuan each.
He Xiyan took the money handed over by the merchant. She counted them, and found that there was no less.
After a while, she took another bottle from her bicycle, which seemed to be chopped pepper as well.
The merchant doubted, Why, theres another bottle?
He Xiyan twisted the bottle open, and soon the aroma of chili pepper and radish overflowed all around. It smelled spicy and delicious, drawing forth a good appetite from others.
Brother, this is my newly made chopped pepper radish, which can serve as the small dishes apanying meals and can also be used as a kind of seasoning in cooking. Try the taste.
The merchant took out the chopsticks and took a little to have a taste. Only a little, he then licked his lips satisfactorily.
Delicious! He couldnt helpplimenting. It tasted even better than chopped pepper sauce, spicy and crisp. He had to say that this sister was indeed good at making this. No one knew where she had learned that. After all, having been a merchant for so many years, he seldom met such things in this province. The farmers here did not seem to know how to make it. But he had eaten them in some ces in Xiang Province. What the sister made tasted more like the taste there. Although people in these two provinces all liked eating hot food, the hot taste in Xiang Province was purer. They used fresh peppers as seasoning while most of the people in this province would dry peppers and turn them into chili powder.
Well, you can also make some of this chopped pepper radish. How about 30 bottles first. Ill see how its market is. If it is sold well, Ill order more from you then.
The merchant made such a decision happily.
The other vigers watched aside. They were talking and discussing while pointing at He Xiyan whom they were still unfamiliar with.
Is she the wife bought by Jiahang?
A man in white whispered behind.
Chapter 696 - If Only She Were His Wife
Chapter 696: If Only She Were His Wife
Another man in ck replied, Yes, that guy must hit dumb luck to buy such a beautiful wife for 50,000 yuan.
Only 50,000 yuan? The man in white asked with some disbelief.
Its one hundred percent true. I heard that the woman was ill then, so she was sold so cheaply. Damn it. If only I had gone to the next room to have a look when I bought a wife there.
The man in ck regretted it very much. He indeed had spent 80,000 yuan on his current wife, who although tall, was actually disobedient. Besides, she was illiterate and the food she cooked was too unpleasant to eat. Even in bed, she was just like a dead pig.
The man in white licked his lips, just like a hunter who saw the prey he longed for. His eyes constantly followed He Xiyan in front of him. Such a white and pure girl was rare in the countryside, who seemed very smart at first sight and even knew how to bargain with the merchants.
If only she were his wife.
He Xiyan pulled Chen Jiahang out of the crowd. They had sold those things for 210 yuan altogether. Although not much, 200 yuan actually could be used to buy many things here in the vige where people seldom needed to spend much.
Jiahang, why not take me to the town? I want to buy something. He Xiyan said so. Since she came here, she hadnt been out of the vige yet, so she wanted to go around and to know more about this ce. She also wanted to see if there was any chance to make money.
Chen Jiahang nodded, but soon he frowned as if he had realized something. But then he shook his head again and wrote quickly in his notebook: Yanyan, what do you want? Ill buy it back. The town is too far away.
Looking at what he wrote, He Xiyan pursed her mouth in the pretence of anger. She knew that he was still afraid that she would take the opportunity to find a vehicle and run away.
I wont run away. He Xiyan pulled his sleeve and said very seriously, If you dont believe me like this, Ill be angry. If Im angry, I wont eat anything.
He Xiyans voice was like a childs. Having been with him for a long time, she was gradually influenced and sometimes talked like a child.
But it worked especially well for the man in front of her.
Seeing her so insistent, Chen Jiahang could only nod. He then pushed out the bicycle and let her sit in the back seat.
The town was more than forty kilometers away from the vige entrance, quite far away. It would take them two to three hours to get there by bicycle.
Fortunately, it was still early. The sun had just risen and it was early in the morning.
Two and a half hourster, they came to a small town called Qingshui Town, which had 12 viges including Mang vige. The total poption of this town was notrge, less than 9,000 people. This was a very small and remote town, and because in recent years, most of the young and middle-aged people had left their hometown for urban area, the poption was still decreasing.
In the town, there were only two streets, three schools, including two primary schools and a middle school, and about twenty stores selling all kinds of daily necessities.
He Xiyan took Chen Jiahang into a stationery store. She bought a pen, several notebooks and a bottle of ink for Jiahang. She herself bought some painting brushes, watercolors, some drawing paper and an easel. The things sold in this store were cheap, so they only spent a little.
After buying these things, they went into a grocery store and bought a lot of condiments, such as soy sauce, raw soy sauce, ck pepper, anise and cumin, etc.,which could be preparedter for cooking.
Chapter 697 - Were There Any Guests Here?
Chapter 697: Were There Any Guests Here?
Next to the stationery store was a clothing store, only fifty to sixty square meters. It sold young peoples clothes, mens and womens, but the style was not very good. The clothes were very cheap, the price of which were seldom marked over one hundred yuan. The T-shirts and shirts of boys style even cost 39 yuan each.
He Xiyan looked at these clothes in surprise and then touched them, the quality of which was really not so good. However, they were indeed unexpectedly cheap. After all, in her impression, it was 2022 now. Even if they were poor quality, a suit of clothes would cost at least hundreds of yuan.
She flipped over the clothes and finally chose a blue T-shirt and a white shirt, all mens.
She took the clothes andpared them with Chen Jiahang. He was in excellent shape. As long as the shirts were not short, they would match him well.
Seeing that she was actually buying clothes for him, Chen Jiahang hurriedly shook his hands and stood aside.
I have clothes, Yanyan. You just buy clothes for yourself. He quickly took out his pen to write, fearing that she would really buy clothes for him. He didnt need. As long as his clothes were not totally worn out, he could continue to wear them. Besides, they only had a little money, so they couldnt spend it casually. After all, they still needed to keep it for their babies.
He Xiyan grinned, but had already paid for them.
After buying the clothes, she asked Chen Jiahang take her around in the town. There were no parks or any entertainment ces, except for schools and shops.
Originally, she wondered whether she could find a job here, but now it seemed impossible. Being a school teacher required official examination, so she couldnt make it. Besides, she didnt know which school she had graduated from, or whether she had a diploma or not. Without a diploma, it would be difficult for her to find a job.
Jiahang, show me around in your county some day. On the way back, He Xiyan sat in the back seat of the bicycle and suggested so.
Chen Jiahang was riding a bicycle and couldnt answer her question. He, however, suddenly appeared somewhat tense. He nearly failed the pedal and caused them to fall into the farnd.
Be careful. He Xiyan reminded. Seeing him behaving like this suddenly, she knew that he must be afraid of her taking the opportunity to run away. What a fool.
After another two hours, they two returned to their home in Beiling group, Mang vige.
However, as soon as they arrived at the door, He Xiyan felt something obviously wrong.
There were two people standing at the door, a young man in white and a woman in her fifties.
He Xiyan could not name those two people, but felt somewhat familiar, as if they had met at the vige entrance today.
He Xiyan watched them vigntly, doubtful, while they looked at her with a strange look.
The man in a white T-shirt, especially, wore a weird smile, a ck bag in hand.
Jiahang, you just took your wife to buy things, right? So many things must have cost a lot. It was a woman called Aunt Hua who was speaking.
Sheughed out loud, walking in front of He Xiyan and looking her up and down.
Finally she nodded with satisfaction.
He Xiyan did not know why she looked at her like this. She took a few steps backward and stood behind Chen Jiahang. Intuition told her that the two people did not mean well, either to rob or to borrow money.
Chen Jiahang smiled and made an invitation gesture. Then he opened the door of the hall and brought some chairs for the vigers sit down, and then poured each of them a ss of water.
Chapter 698 - Spent One Hundred Thousand Yuan On Her
Chapter 698: Spent One Hundred Thousand Yuan On Her
He always wore a smile, as if he were happy that someone would pay a visit here.
Aunt Hua opened her mouth at this time. She looked at Chen Jiahang, seemingly very friendly.
Jiahang, I know its not easy for you to make money. You must have spent a lot of money buying your wife before. Aunt Hua said in an unclear way, as if she were shifting the topic intentionally.
Chen Jiahang smiled and nodded. He could not lie. Fifty thousand yuan was indeed arge sum for him, including the part he had saved for several years together with the sum left to him by his father when he died.
Seeing him nod, Aunt Huaughed, even revealing a mouthful of big yellow teeth. The flesh on her face swelled up as well.
I can see that it is not easy for you, so I want to talk to you about something. Well, your brother Yang... Aunt Hua pointed to the man aside wearing a white T-shirt and said, He wants to buy your new wife at a high price. I heard that you spent 50,000 yuan on her. He is willing to pay you 80,000 yuan. What do you think of selling your wife to Yang family? The woman said with a smile, as if she were simply talking about a good deal.
She was the matchmaker in the vige, quite talkative, wearing a seemingly innocent smile all year round.
Brother Yang was actually Yang Fan, a 29-year-old man, who was fairly good-looking, white and clean, with the height of 175 centimeters. However, he was known for hisziness in the vige. Thanks to the help from his two sisters who worked outside, he could live better than the other people in the same vige.
He Xiyan stood not far away. She opened her eyes wide with great shock. She could not fully understand the dialect they spoke. Thinking that she didnt understand at all, they said so without any avoidance. But she did understand. These people came to buy her for 80,000 yuan.
They went to her home to buy and sell people tantly.
Chen Jiahang understood what Aunt Hua meant. Though silly, he actually understood it in his heart. The smile that had been hanging on his face was nowhere to be seen at that moment. His eyes were even burning with rage.
He shook his head hard and refused directly. Meanwhile, he looked extremely bad.
Aunt Hua shrugged, apparently surprised at Chen Jiahangs refusal.
He Xiyan came over at this time. She stood beside Chen Jiahang and said to the woman and man sitting opposite, You can go back now. Im sorry, you are not wee in our family.
She referred directly to our family, which, in her mind, was already her home.
Chen Jiahang nodded as well and again made an invitation gesture, signaling them to go out. At this moment, he looked worse, whose throat knot even moved up and down quickly with anger. That kind of disgust and fury was writtenrge on his face.
The man called Yang Fan stood up at this moment. He gave a cold sneer and looked at Chen Jiahang with a contemptuous look. His tone became unfriendly.
Chen Jiahang, dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. I tell you, no one in this vige dares to offend our Yang family. Im polite enough. The woman you bought at 50,000 yuan, I buy from you at 80,000 yuan, from which you can earn 30,000 yuan. What are you angry for? Its foolish of you not to take advantage of this profitable deal.
After that, Yang Fan opened the bag he had brought with him, took out stacks of banknotes and smashed them onto the table. These totaled 100,000 yuan, even with 20,000 more.
Fine, 100,000 yuan, are you satisfied? Yang Fan raised his head like a local upstart.
The 100,000 yuan was actually saved by his parents and sisters for him to marry a wife, with no penny earned by himself.
Chapter 699 - Beating People
Chapter 699: Beating People
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Seeing so much money that he had taken out, Aunt Hua was somewhat surprised and shocked.
She hurried over, taking Chen Jiahangs hand and persuading, Jiahang, this is one hundred thousand yuan. Without a wife, you can buy one next year. At that time, you can buy one with fifty thousand, wont you earn fifty thousand more? How profitable it is!
Aunt Hua tried her best to persuade him. After all, the Yang family had promised to give her one thousand yuan if she could help make this deal.
Looking at the money on the table, He Xiyan clenched her hands tightly into fists, the anger in her eyes seemed to burn all the money to ashes. But she tried to keep her emotions under control. She simply looked at Chen Jiahang, seeing how he would deal with it. Would he really sell her to someone else for one hundred thousand yuan?
At the moment when He Xiyan was quite anxious and angry, Chen Jiahang stood up, his face pulled down, the kind of utmost forbearance vaguely perceivable between his eyebrows.
He went to the wooden table and picked up the money, one stack after another, all in hand.
As if struck by lightning, she suddenly turned pale as snow, while Aunt Hua and Yang Fan aside showed a proud smile. Now that the fool took the money, then they could take her away with them.
But their smiles were frozen in an instant.
Chen Jiahang held the one hundred thousand yuan high up, and then throw them away like garbage outside the door.
Get out of here... He pointed to the door, his mouth suddenly opened, furious to the extreme.
Even if he was dumb, they could tell what he was saying by his exaggerated mouth shape.
Both He Xiyan and aunt Hua were shocked.
At the door, Yang Fan watched with eyes wide open. He looked extremely angry after being humiliated. His face was extremely red and his eyes were ming. Suddenly, he rushed over and grabbed Chen Jiahangs shoulder, cursing, You fucking fool, how dare you throw my money. Have you lived long enough?
After that, he clenched the other hand into a fist and raised it suddenly.
Having already forborne to the extreme, Chen Jiahang gritted his teeth, with a kind of destructive anger emitting between his eyebrows. Suddenly, he stepped forward to Chen Fans left side, one hand grabbing his raised arm, and the other hand wrenching his shoulder. With a twist and click, Yang Fans shoulder joint was dislocated, his screams out of miserable pain was loud and sharp in the hall.
Ah... He screamed. He had been picked up by Chen Jiahang with only one hand like a livestock, and then was thrown out of the door.
Get out of here... Again, he moved his lips with exaggeration and said so angrily.
Apparently frightened, Aunt Hua rushed to the door and scrambled to collect the money on the ground. Then she tried to drag Yang Fan and said, Lets go. Lets go. Hes really silly, who wouldnt want money?
Aunt Hua persuaded him as she dragged Yang Fan.
For the first time, she saw Chen Jiahang beating people, who was so skillful as if he had practised martial arts before. Besides, Yang Fan weighed at least 70 kilograms, and he could even pick him with one hand. She really didnt know how he could have such great strength.
It was terrifying, this fool. Once he got angry, it was possible for him to beat people to death. Next time, she would definitely note.
Yang Fan, whose joints were dislocated and whose face was swollen, gasped for breath and his fingers trembled with pain.
He pointed at Chen Jiahang and said angrily, Lets see. Fuck you, wait for me.
Chapter 700 - Unwilling To Hurt Her
Chapter 700: Unwilling To Hurt Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Aunt Hua was frightened while Yang Fan, who had not achieved his goal, left sadly.
After the two left, He Xiyan calmed down a little. In this remote area, there were also many barbaric acts. This time, she got to know that they could buy and sell people at will.
Even marriage was a business. The mans family gave the brides family a sum of bride-price worth 100,000 to 200,000 yuan and the brides family did not need to give dowry. Thus, to the brides family, the direct confiscation of the bride-price seemed to be the gains by selling their daughter.
Many families managed to help their sons get married by selling their daughters. Some families, with several daughters, even earned hundreds of thousands yuan by selling their daughters and went to live in the downtown area.
At this time, Chen Jiahang came over. He frowned slightly, anger still remaining on his face. He went to He Xiyan and suddenly grabbed her shoulder. There was an elusive feeling in his eyes which He Xiyan could not understand.
He Xiyan opened her eyes wide and looked at him in great surprise. Jiahang, you...
However, before she finished her words, her whole body was suddenly pulled by him, and then she uncontrobly crashed into his broad embrace.
Chen Jiahang wrapped his hands around her waist and his strong chin rested on her head. Because of emotional fluctuation, he breathed hastily and his chest fluctuated fast.
He Xiyan became stiff and her body suddenly trembled a little. She bit her lip tightly, unable to react for a time.
She could feel the heat passed through his body and hear the sound of his breathing. Such feelings made her feel embarrassed and lost beyond words.
Its time for us to cook dinner. She said, her face turning slightly red because of embarrassment.
She pushed him a little with her hand but could not push him away.
Chen Jiahang, let go of me. She said somewhat eagerly, feeling quite awkward towards his sudden acts. He had always respected her before and would not get so close to her.
What on earth was he going to do?
Realizing something was wrong with him, she suddenly opened her eyes wide. She had always treated him as a big child. Only now did she realize that he was simply silly with a low IQ, but was a man both physically and mentally.
If you dont let go, Ill get angry. Knowing that they could not continue like this, He Xiyan shouted out.
Her roar finally worked to some extent. Chen Jiahang slowly loosened his hands that were holding her.
Chen Jiahang looked at her, his eyes deep. After a few blinks, there seemed to be a faint tear glittering in the corners of her eyes.
He even cried.
He Xiyan was stunned, shocked as well, and her heart ached inexplicably.
You... She opened her mouth, but for a moment she did not know how tofort him.
Chen Jiahang walked to the desk. At that moment, he took out his pen and paper and wrote on it carefully:
Yanyan, you wont leave, will you? When he finished, he turned his head to look at her, eyes full of anxiety and fear.
He Xiyan sped her hands. After getting his anxiety, she nodded her head forcefully.
Yes, she would not leave him. Even if she left, she would take him with her. In this strange world, he was the only person she could rely on and trust.
Chen Jiahang, after getting the affirmative answer, finallyughed, revealing two rows of neat teeth. He then wrote again:
No matter how much they pay, I wont sell you. Youre my wife. Well be together forever.
After that, he happily handed it to her and put on a childlike innocent smile.
Seeing what he had written, He Xiyan frowned, not knowing whether she shouldugh or cry. Only then did she realize that she could not say a word of refusal because she was afraid of hurting him.
Chapter 701 - Built A Tomb
Chapter 701: Built A Tomb
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In a city far away.
In July, the wind blew fiercely with heavy rain in Ye City. It had been raining without stop for dozens of hours, apanied with lightning and thunder. The sky was overcast, half of which had turned dark already.
In the castle, as if frightened, Xixi woke up and kept crying in her crib. She crawled and sat up, both hands holding the edge of the crib with great strength.
The nanny hurried over and held her tightly in arms. Meanwhile, she patted her on the back,forting this kid who had no mom.
Good Xixi... Daddy wille back soon. Dont cry, dont cry. The nannyforted so while rocking her.
Already ten months old, Xixi grew a lot and became more beautiful, just like a doll. Her amber eyes were very special, looking exactly like her father.
After a while, Ye Hao came in from the door after work. In ck suit, he looked very serious with no trace of a smile, freezing as frost.
Whats wrong? He walked in front of the nanny. Only when he looked at his daughter, his eyesight then turned a little warmer.
The nanny answered, Little princess may be frightened by the thunder, Mr. Ye.
Let me hold her. Taking over her daughter, Ye Hao held her firmly in arms and touched her forehead gently with his fingers.
Now once he came back home after work, he would first see his child, his only daughter.
He held her daughter to the bedroom on the third floor.
This was his bedroom, where two slept in the past. Now, however, it was his bedroom only.
The bedroom had not changed, with the furniture, decoration and even the striking wedding photo on the wall the same as before.
Read more chapter on vi pnovel.
All seemed to be what they were originally. Only she was not there, who had been away for five months to be exact.
Resting in dads arms, Xixi no longer cried. She pursed her little mouth, a pair of round eyes fixed on her dad all the time.
Dad... Xixi called with childish voice, which, though not clear, was indeed understandable.
Now a big baby, though unable to walk, she could crawl fast, and she liked crawling here and there in the house best.
Ye Hao caressed the childs head, forcing out a trace of a smile. Only he knew that his smile was bitter. After all, he had not smiled happily for a long time.
Seeing her dad smiling, Xixi reached out her hand and pinched her dads face. Then she tugged her dads shirt and began to y with it.
A Mu, the guard, closed the door of the bedroom behind him and walked in front of Ye Hao, with gloomy look.
Mr. Ye... He paused.
Ye Hao shook his hand, motioning him to continue, although he knew that the news brought by him must be undesirable.
That... It seemed a little hard for A Mu to say. Mo Yixuan builds a tomb for Miss He in Dehai Cemetery, and erects a tombstone in the name of their son Mo Ling.
What did you say?
Ye Hao suddenly turned around, whose face turned dark gray. Shock and incredibility surged in his eyes. All of a sudden, he was startled and gave a haste exhtion.
He looked at A Mu in disbelief, thinking that he had misheard something.
A Mu shook his head with gravity and said, I have gone to the cemetery myself. There is indeed a tomb. I ask the cemetery guard and he tells me that it has been under construction for almost one week.
Chapter 702 - Went To Mo Family
Chapter 702: Went To Mo Family
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
A Mu simply told the truth. The moment he finished, Ye Hao suddenly stood up, eyes full of unprecedented panic. As if struck by =lightening, he felt his limbs numb, unable to move.
What did he find? He asked again, in a trembling voice, as if afraid of knowing the truth.
A Mu sighed, saying, I dont know either. But Mo Yixuan has rented two salvage boats in Haichuan county and has been salvaging in the rivers and coastal areas in Linhai District for two months. Probably because he has found something, then he chose to build the tomb...
Speaking of this, A Mu took a few steps back. Thinking that such a person suddenly passed away out of no reason, he looked even gloomier and heavier, feeling terrified as well as pitiful.
He could also understand how upset Mr. Ye was.
So was the little princess.
A Mu cast a look at Xixi who was ying alone on the sofa, feeling sympathetic for the little princess who did not even know that her mother had died.
Due to cardiac spasm, Ye Haos face turned pale as snow, feeling as if his heart were about to stop beating. He bit his lip tightly, the taste of blood filling his mouth.
Lets go... He suddenly said so and went straight to the door, even forgetting that his daughter was left by him on the sofa ying alone.
Where? Confused, A Mu hurried over to hold the little princess in arms.
Mo family. Ye Hao said in a deep voice. After that, he picked up the key of the car and went downstairs. His steps were rapid and hasty, appearing quite anxious.
A Mu took Xixi to the nanny and ran over to the parking lot.
Mr. Ye, let me drive. He opened the door of the drivers side and took the initiative to sit in the drivers seat.
Seeing Mr. Ye in such a state, he really felt worried about his driving.
The car quickly went out of the castle. Due to the heavy rain, A Mu did not drive fast. Though Ye Hao constantly asked him to speed up, he still kept a normal speed. After all, his responsibility was to keep Mr. Ye safe.
Mo family was somewhat far from Ye castle, about forty to fifty kilometers away. Besides, the weather was bad. Therefore, it took them more than one hour to get there.
The car was parked in front of the gate of Mo family. At this time, it was still raining cats and dogs.
The guard looked out through the ss window. Finding that it was not the car of their family, he did not open the gate. Instead, he walked in front of the silver car with an umbre.
He nced at the people in the car. Though he did not know the driver, he felt somewhat familiar with the man sitting beside the driver, who seemed to be Ye Hao?
The guard frowned with doubts, feeling it strange that people in Ye family shoulde over.
What are you doing here? The guard asked directly.
Because of former Mrs. Mo, Mo family and Ye family bore deep hatred against each other. Ye Hao even beat Yuanyuan once, which made the olddy hate this man to the extreme.
He could not figure out why he came here and what they were doing here.
Go inform Mo Yixuan, saying that I want to meet him, about the construction of the tomb. Ye Hao said in a deep voice, apparently looking anxious and upset.
The guard felt somewhat confused.
Wait a minute. He said, and then went back to the guard room. He picked up his phone on the desk and called Mo Yixuan urgently.
About thirty secondster, the call was over.
At this moment, the firmly closed gate suddenly opened to both sides.
The guard went out again with an umbre. He waved towards the car in front, signaling them to drive in.
Chapter 703 - Yuanyuan No Longer Knew Him
Chapter 703: Yuanyuan No Longer Knew Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the Mo family, everything was as usual.
The family was still full of childrensughter.
It was now in the evening. The cooks were preparing dinner, the servants were cleaning the house, the two nannies were taking care of the children, while Li Qin was watching TV in the living room.
Yuanyuan and Yeye were already two years old, who had grown taller, smarter and naughtier as well.
Though Yuanyuan was born four weekster than Yeye, yet he seemed to be taller.
Both children were sitting on a small stool. With a watercolor pen in their hands, they drew on the paper what the tutor taught them, circles and triangles, the simplest lines.
Yuanyuan scribbled down three small circles and four triangles, the shape of which was 60% simr. As for Yeye, he simply scribbled casually on the paper and no one knew what he was drawing.
After a while, hearing the sound of a car outside the door, they cast their pens aside.
Dad... The two children called at the same time.
Soon, however, they found something was wrong. Dads car was ck, but this car was white.
Yuanyuan stood at the door, staring at the car he was unfamiliar with. Due to the rain, he did not rush out, simply looking at the peopleing down from the car.
There were two tall uncles in ck.
He seemed to have a slight impression of the two uncles, but could not remember at all.
As for Yeye, he did not know these two uncles at all. He appeared a little afraid and hid behind Yuanyuan. He pulled Yuanyuans clothes and stared straight at the two peopleing in.
Wang Juan, the nanny, was surprised upon seeing the personing toward the door. She immediately went to the two childrens side and held one child in each hand, as if afraid that the two people would hurt the children.
What are you doing here? She asked in puzzle. One of the men, she knew was Ye Hao, the adoptive father of Yuanyuan and the oldest son in Ye family. But what was heing here for?
Didnt he regard Mr. Mo as an enemy and hate his guts?
Ye Hao stood at the door, seeming a little cold and lonely in ck. He looked at Yuanyuan who was held by the nanny not too far away. As if pricked by the needle, he felt an inexplicable pain in his eyes.
This kid had grown so tall, looking much stronger than he was a few months ago.
Yuanyuan... He waved at Yuanyuan, wanting Yuanyuan toe closer to him, just like half a year ago.
However, Yuanyuan just stood still there, looking at Ye Hao as well. He blinked his round eyes but did not call dad as before, nor did he call him uncle. He just watched without speaking, his little hands tugging his clothes.
Obviously, he no longer knew his former father and forgot that he was once beaten by him as well. Only two years old, he had limited memory and could no longer remembered what happened more than four months ago.
Ye Haos hand was stiff in midair. At this moment, he could feel the paining from his heart. The fact that Yuanyuan did not know him made him feel very sad inexplicably.
The child was not afraid of him and did not call him, because he did not remember him.
The nanny took the two children to the living room.
Soon Li Qin and Wu Xiaomin, who were cleaning, came out.
When she saw the man at the door, Li Qins face was pulled down with apparent disgust in her eyes.
What are you doing here? She shouted directly at Ye Hao.
Chapter 704 - Why Built The Tomb
Chapter 704: Why Built The Tomb
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Her face turned red instantly, looking extremely bad.
Ye Hao had expected Li Qin to be in this attitude. This old woman was always like this.
Im looking for Mo Yixuan. Where is he?
He is not here!
Li Qin sneered. That kind of disgust could even been seen from her frown.
Go away, you are not wee here. She swung her hand and then her crutch was cast onto the ground hard.
Some time ago, she fell again, which worsened her sickness again. Now there was some trouble with her legs and feet, so she could not walk steadily, nor did she have the strength to quarrel.
Ye Hao, however, did not move a single step.
I look for him because he builds the tomb for my ex-wife. Well, please give a call and ask him back as soon as possible.
Ye Hao tried to be polite, not intending to quarrel or fight, nor was he in the mood to.
When Li Qin heard him referring to build the tomb, there was someplex emotions flickering in her eyes. But soon her face was pulled long again, and she said in a quite unfriendly voice.
The tomb has beenpleted, Ye Hao. Do remember that He Xiyan went missing and died after divorcing with you. It has nothing to do with us Mo family. We build a tomb for her because of Yuanyuan.
Li Qin said so unhappily, trying hard to disassociate from something. That former daughter-inw had left Mo family for two years. Even though shemitted suicide, she believed, it had nothing to do with Mo family.
Ye Hao did not know why Li Qin said so, only feeling some pain in his heart. He did not refute, just turning around and looking at the heavy rain outside. Sometimes there were even lightening and thunder.
His mood was just like the bad weather at the moment.
The gate of Mo family opened again and in came a ck Rolls-Royce.
After a while, a man walked out of the garage.
It was a man with the same gloomy look, on whose face no trace of smile was perceivable.
Mo Yixuan had lost much weight. The clothes he wore appeared at least one sizerger. He bit his lip. The dark circles around his eyes suggested that he, looking haggard, had not had a good rest recently.
Seeing Ye Hao standing at the door, he walked forward and made a gesture of invitation.
Ye Hao followed him to the hall on the first floor.
The television in the hall was still on, in which a recent hit urbanedy was on y which Li Qin just watched.
Mo Yixuan picked up the remote control and turned the TV off directly.
Then he pointed to the sofa nearby, motioning Ye Hao to sit down.
The two men looked at each other, still bearing a grudge against each other. Such hatred, however, was weakened by great sorrow.
After all, even if they killed each other, they could not change the fact that their beloved one had gone missing and was very likely to have died already.
What did you salvage? Why did you build the tomb without finding the body? Ye Hao asked directly, whose voice was filled with a trace of huskiness and anxiety.
In recent days, he was quite worried, spending every day as if it were a year long. On the one hand, he wanted to get information from the police. On the other hand, he was afraid to receive anything he did not want to hear. He was afraid that one day he would be asked by the police to identify the corpse.
Mo Yixuan sat on the sofa like a sculpture. His son, Yuanyuan, was ying with toys on the ground not far away. He watched his son, the only child between him and He Xiyan, his eyes full of freezing pain and misery.
She is dead. He suddenly said in a heavy voice, which seemed to be forced out if his throat.
Chapter 705 - Let Her Rest Under The Earth In Peace
Chapter 705: Let Her Rest Under The Earth In Peace
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao was caught by shock all of a sudden as if struck by a thunderbolt on the head. He clenched his fingers tightly, a thinyer of cold sweat alreadying out of his palm.
What do you mean? What do you mean that she died?
Mo Yixuan turned away his head, looking at the heavy rain and the lightning out of the window. At this time, his dark eyes were overcast, as if the whole world had turned grey and white without any color.
He shook his head as if sighing at the injustice and cruelty of god.
Talk! Seeing Mo Yixuan not speaking, Ye Hao roared out excitedly. His whole face was extremely red because of nervousness.
What do you want me to say? Mo Yixuan looked back at the man he hated to the utmost.
What did you get? Ye Hao roared again, twice as loud.
You are right. The salvage boat did not get the bones, but only some objects like her lost mobile phone, suitcase and some clothes. But Ye Hao, I think you know as well as I do that she is no longer there. If shes still alive, do you think she wonte see her child for months, and wont make a phone call to ask about their lives for months?
Mo Yixuan gave a bitterugh. The slightly curved corners of his lips showed a very cold arc. That kind ofughter, very bitter, permeated with a sense of misery.
Compared with such sadness, previous hatred was really nothing.
Ye Hao seemed to have been poured a basin of cold water, a cold feeling was spreading from his feet to every cell of his whole body. His tight fingers suddenly loosened as if the strength of his whole body had suddenly disappeared.
What also disappeared was the tension and anxiety on his face. In return, it was the unspeakable pain and regret.
Although he didnt want to admit it, he was also very clear that Mo Yixuan was right. As long as Yanyan was alive, she must havee to see her child and made a phone call, and there must be some traces of her life.
Unless she was indeed dead or she had gone forever.
Mo Yixuan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to Ye Hao. He also lit one himself. Having been smoking for many years, he could no longer live without it. Now he even needed two packages of them per day.
Because of anxiety and depression, he could only keep smoking.
You go, Ye Hao... Mo Yixuan stood up at this moment, saying, Theres no point for us to quarrel any more, he said, I think Yanyan is really tired, so she chooses to leave the world. The tomb is built in the hope that she could rest in peace under the earth. Even if her bones cannot be found, at least she has a ce where she can go.
Speaking of this, Mo Yixuan once again looked at Yuanyuan, his child. He lost the person he loved, and his child lost the only mother.
Now, the pain could almost destroy his whole person, but he still had to live well and work hard, because his child would only have him.
Ye Hao was speechless at Mo Yixuans words for a while. He even didnt know what to say.
He also looked at Yuanyuan, the child he had beaten once. Since he beat the child, Yanyan then spoke the word divorce. He had thought that this child was the most important one in her heart. He even believed that she wanted to divorce because she intended to return to Mo family for the sake of Yuanyuan.
He really had not expected that she would be insane and go missing, and that she might no longer be alive.
Chapter 706 - About To Forget Mom
Chapter 706: About To Forget Mom
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The two men, who used to bear great hatred against each other and even had several fights before, were no longer in the mood to quarrel now. After all, whether they bore a grudge against each other or fought with each other, it was pointless.
Ye Hao stood up and turned around, his back appearing freezing cold. He went straight out of Mo family, without saying anything, not even a goodbye.
Mo Yixuan, however, smoked in the sofa as he usually did. He smoked skillfully, one after another, blowing out smoke rings.
Soon the hall was filled with smoke he made.
Yuanyuan... Upon finishing the cigarette, he called his son who was ying with the jigsaw puzzle on the carpet not far away.
Hearing dads call, Yuanyuan turned his little head. After several blinks, he got up from the ground and walked to his dad, resting himself on dads legs.
Mo Yixuan stroked the childs soft hair, and then picked him up to let him sit on hismps.
Yuanyuan... He called again, and then asked after a sigh, Do you miss your mom? After that, Mo Yixuan felt a sudden heartache and his eyes became sour and astringent.
Yuanyuan suddenly bit his lip. He looked at his dad as if he hadnt understood his dad.
Instead of answering his dad directly, he called in a sweet voice, Dad...
Mo Yixuan was stunned, somewhat surprised at the childs indifferent reaction.
Following surprise, however, was a kind of helplessness and heartache deep to the bones. His eye corners became moist at this moment.
He could see that Yuanyuan had forgotten his mom already.
If it were before, as long as he referred to Yanyan, Yuanyuan would shout and cry for giving mom a video call and going to find mom. But now, things were different. He had not cried for mom for a long time.
(Yanyan, what should I do? Yuanyuan was about to forget you. If you were still alive, you must be unwilling to see this, right? Why you left us?)
Mo Yixuan felt great heartaches.
Seeing his dad unhappy, Yuanyuan reached out his hand and pinched his dads face. Then he shook his little head and made a face to his dad.
Mo Yixuan just gave a bitter smile. The childs expression made him even more upset.
He took a cell phone out of his pocket, clicking on the screen and found a photo from the album, which was taken of Yanyan a few years ago.
He took the phone to Yuanyuan and pointed at the woman in the photo, saying, Yuanyuan, who is she? Do you still remember?
Yuanyuan looked at his dad and then at the cell phone in his dads hand. He blinked his grape like eyes and cast a look at the photo in the phone. He looked at it carefully and called lightly atst, Mom.
After that, Yuanyuan looked at his dad again. Unlike before when he would shout for mom at the sight of moms photo excitedly, now mom seemed to be the name for him only.
Mo Yixuan nodded. The child finally remembered. But he also knew that Yuanyuan would forget one day, forget what his mom looked like and forget his reliance on mom.
He put the cell phone away and then hugged the child firmly, while Yuanyuan simply patted his little belly and said, Dad, Im hungry...
After that, Yuanyuan retracted from his dads hug and ran out of the hall alone to the dining hall, where the cook had already prepared nutritious dinner and some snacks for the two children.
Chapter 707 - They Needed To Live A Better Life
Chapter 707: They Needed To Live A Better Life
It was already the hottest summer now. High-temperature swept across the whole country; it was extremely scorching.
However, in some ces of the southwest part, due to the rtively high altitude and the influence of warm and wet ocean currents, the temperature was a little lower. The highest temperature during sunny days was only about 30 degrees. It was warm in winter and cool in summer in this ce, which was also the most favorite summer resort for tourists as well as the ce for many middle-aged and old people to spend summer.
With the increase of tourists, the number of peopleing to camp in Mang vige and other remote viges for holidays became more and more gradually. In the past two months, there was a group of tourists visiting Mang vige almost every day. Some of them, about a dozen people, came here in private cars with tents and basic necessities.
At the intersection of the roads leading to the vige, He Xiyan set up a billboard which was made in Qingshui town. The picture on the billboard was designed by herself: green hills and clean waters, idyllic scenery, primitive small viges, natural and green farm vegetables and beautiful small fish ponds. The picture looked like a paradise, quite attractive.
There were also a few words on the billboard:
Mountain Mang Fishing Park, low price, high protein, fresh and of good quality. Cooking and barbecuing tools for free. It will bring you a different experience of the rural life.
At the bottom of the billboard was the route map to the fishing pond together with the telephone number.
Though not creative, the advertisement, which did not cost any money, did bring a lot of people to Mang vige. There were three times more tourists this year thanst.
There were many viges nearby, all of which were primitive ones like this. Mang vige was not prominent, but with such a roadside ad board, there were many outsidersing.
He Xiyan could receive phone calls almost every day.
The mobile phone was a cheap smartphone she bought in town more than a month ago. It cost only a few hundred yuan. She bought a phone SIM card with Chen Jiahangs ID card. The countryside was very backward, where only a few people had mobile phones, less than ten. Many people still relied on public telephone at the vige entrance to contact their rtives working in other provinces. Most importantly, there was no cell phone signals in this area before. Three months ago, she asked the head of the vige and several viger representatives to apply to the town government together, stating bitterly the inconvenience and difficulties brought bymunication obstacles to the people of Mang vige. Only after that did the government turn to XX Communications Company, which then built a small signal tower in the vige.
Today, another group of travelers came to spend their holidays and experience rural life. These were all young people in their twenties and thirties, who seemed to be teachers on their summer vacation.
They brought their daily necessities and tents and called the phone number on the billboard as soon as they arrived. Soon they found the location of the fish pond.
He Xiyan asked Chen Jiahang to prepare bait and fishing gear for fishing. She herself took the initiative to receive the teachers, telling them the best ce to camp.
These teachers all came from the same school in the provincial capital. Growing up in big cities, they felt fresh everywhere in the countryside. He Xiyan first led several female teachers to the farm to pick some fresh fruits and vegetables, such as watermelon, sweet melon, cucumber, corn, eggnt, leek, chili and so on, all of which were grown by her and Jiahang, big and sweet.
He Xiyan sold them at the same price in the city, earning 60 yuan for two watermelons only. These fruits and vegetables they picked added up to about 180 yuan.
Several male teachers had rented their fishing poles to go fishing. The price of fish had also been raised two months ago by He Xiyan, who sold them at the same price in downtown market.
Chapter 708 - They Should Live A Better Life 2
Chapter 708: They Should Live A Better Life 2
Such a grass carp or bullhead could be sold for about 30 yuan, and crucian carp could also be sold for more than 10 yuan.
Male teachers had caught two grass carps, one bullhead and four crucian carps. The fish was sold for more than 150 yuan in total. Besides 20 yuan for renting fishing rods and buying bait, all that cost a total of 170 yuan.
In addition to these, those teachers also bought some dried fish, vermicelli made from sweet potato starch, chopped radish with pepper, spicy fermented bean curd and so on, which vigers usually sold to merchants. These agricultural products added up to more than 150 yuan.
In the evening, the tourists were making fires, barbecuing, singing and ying games in the field, very happy and joyful.
He Xiyan rented them some of the tools they needed free of charge, such as barbecue grill, barbecue condiments, stoves, pots, knives, cutting boards and so on.
By receiving a group of tourists like this who came to travel and experience local life, they could earn several hundred yuan a day, with a profit of at least 300 yuan except the cost.
In these two months or so, they had saved nearly 15,000 yuan.
Chen Jiahang jumped up excitedly like a child in the hall, overjoyed beyond words.
He counted the money they had earned over the past two months on the table. Such a big stack of banknotes was what he needed to earn for two years in the past, and now it took them only two months.
He stuffed all the money into He Xiyans hands and wrote excitedly.
Yanyan, we are rich now. We have more than 20,000 yuan.
He Xiyan looked at what he had written, smiling all the time. The joy of making money through her own effort was beyond words.
She had no other idea, just hoping to make more money and lead a better life with Jiahang. They needed to have their own beautiful house and car and to live better and better instead of farming in the field all the time.
Even though their ie was a little more now, it was indeed because of the climate and other reasons that more tourists came. If it came to the ck season or when it was cold in winter, fewer people woulde.
Their house was still inly and simply decorated, even without any basic household appliances like refrigerator, television, washing machine, air conditioner, etc.
The house was also a dpidated old adobe house. If there was a flood, it might even be washed down.
Jiahang, lets go to downtown county in a few days. He Xiyan suggested while cing two tes of fermented bean curd on the wooden table. Then she mixed up the chili powder, salt and ginger powder which had been prepared before.
Chen Jiahang helped her aside. He soaked those small pieces of bean curd in the alcohol for a few seconds and then covered them with the condiment made by He Xiyan.
Two of them worked together and made spicy fermented bean curd of the original vor.
The idea of making such kind of bean curd was started by He Xiyan, but she didnt know why she knew how to make it. She thought that she could do it before she lost her memory, probably because she was born in the countryside. The bean curd tasted good and was very popr with agricultural merchants who would order 50 to 60 bottles every time they came.
But now she didnt want to sell these things to merchants. The purchase price was too low. They worked so hard, usually making these local products until ten at night which were finally sold at such a low price. She felt it quite unworthy that the profits of their hard work should finally be earned by the middlemen.
It was nearly 10 oclock at night. Seeing that there were so many tofu remaining to be mixed with condiments and then bottled, Chen Jiahang put down his chopsticks, took out his notebook and pen and wrote, Yanyan, you go rest, I will finish the rest. Dont worry, I will be very careful and definitely wont make any mistakes.
Chapter 709 - No Selling To Village Merchants
Chapter 709: No Selling To Vige Merchants
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Reading the words he wrote, He Xiyan felt a stream of spring flowing in her heart. She did not stand up. Instead, she continued with the work in her hands.
Come on. It takes about another half an hour to finish. She urged, yawning several times.
It was not until 11 at night that they finished all the work eventually.
People in the vige went to bed very early. At this time, there was no family with lights on.
Early to bed and early to rise, this was the most normal life routine for the vigers, and only those two were busy till midnight.
The next day they got up very early, early at dawn.
He Xiyan asked Chen Jiahang to push the familys cart out, and then carried the things they were about to take to the downtown county onto the cart box by box.
These were all local products, including 50 bottles of chopped pepper sauce and chopped radish, 50 bottles of spicy fermented bean curd, 7.5 kilograms of fire-cultured fish, four kilograms of dried shrimp with pepper and salt, and 100 native eggs.
These things added up to more than one hundred kilograms.
But Chen Jiahang was so strong that even without the cart, he could easily carry these things to the road side at the vige entrance as well.
Yanyan, why do we have to take so many things with us? After moving these things, Chen Jiahang spoke in simple signnguage, frowning very tightly and looking at his wife with great doubts. It was just a trip downtown to have a physical examination. Why did they bring these things? These were actually all the things that could be sold for money at home.
To sell them, of course. He Xiyan answered without any hesitation. It was not easy for them who lived in this mountain area to go downtown. Besides, she mainly wanted to see if she could find a good job or make a living there. It was impossible for her to stay in the countryside and keep a dozen mu ofnd every day. She did not know how to farm. With poor health, she would go dizzy and get heat stroke after basking in the sun for two hours. Moreover, she was a slow worker who couldnt help at all.
Well, what about those thing weve promised to sell to vige merchants? Theylle and purchase on Monday. If we cant deliver the goods, they may not ce an order with us next time. Hearing her saying so, Chen Jiahang quickly wrote in his notebook, appearing a little anxious. He was a trustworthy person, so he would do what he had promised others. Besides, what would they do in the future if no vige merchants came to buy their things?
He Xiyan pulled him out and locked the door.
No selling to them. Well find our own channel to sell it. He Xiyan smiled at Chen Jiahang. She knew that his brain did not work well. With only a childs IQ, he always thought of things in a very simple way, so in this vige, others would often take advantage of him.
Chen Jiahangs ck eyes were wide open, still full of doubts. It seemed that he couldnt understand what He Xiyan meant by finding channels to sell.
He followed her with these things, intending to ask her why. But because he could not speak, he did not ask.
He Xiyan walked in front, humming small tunes from time to time, some of which she hummed out naturally. Even she herself did not know how she could sing these songs.
The air in the mountains was fresh, making people on the road feel refreshed and energetic.
Around 6:30 a.m., they came to the road side at the vige entrance and moved everything they wanted to take to the intersection. The cart was then left temporarily in a Zhangs family near the vige entrance.
There was only one bus to the downtown area every day, which started from Lanjiang town more than 60 kilometers away and passed the road intersection of Mangshan vige around 7:00 a.m. They just needed to wait here.
Chapter 710 - Went To Liyang City
Chapter 710: Went To Liyang City
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Half an hourter, a white bus with a limit of 55 passengers came, which clearly marked the trip from Lanjiang town to Liyang City.
He Xiyan and Chen Jiahang got on the bus. Their belongings were put in the trunk of the bus.
They sat side by side. Since the bus had only gone past two towns, there were not many people on board, only twenty including them. Along the way, passengers continued toe up. Liyang City was the nearest prefecture-level city to Mang vige, 240 kilometers by car. Since only half of the journey was on the expressway, it would take about four hours to get to the destination.
It was almost noon when the bus arrived at the station.
Liyang City was a small tourist city. In recent years, with the vigorous development of cultural tourism industry, the GDP of Liyang City had increased by more than 20% annually, and the immigration poption also increased year by year. Now the permanent residents in the urban area were more than 1.5 million and the poption of the ten sub-counties was over 4.67 million people, which could be said to be a prefecture-level city.
It was the second time that Chen Jiahang hade to this city, which was also the farthest ce he had been to.
After getting off, he moved all the things they brought down and came to the roadside beside the station with He Xiyan.
He seemed to be at a loss, not knowing where to take his wife. It was noon now, and they were also hungry.
Yanyan, you wait here for a moment. Ill buy you some steamed buns. Chen Jiahang quickly took out his pen to write, and after that, he turned around to go to a nearby small shop selling buns and snacks which he could see.
He Xiyan, however, pulled him at this moment.
She looked at Chen Jiahang with some worries. Unlike normal people, with the IQ of a child, worsened by his dumbness, he could easily be deceived by others or got into trouble by ident in this city.
Lets go eat. You pick up what we have brought. Follow me and dont run around. He Xiyan warned him as if telling a child.
Then she helped pick up the two boxes of 100 eggs and dried fish and shrimps. As for the two heaviest boxes, she could only let Chen Jiahang carry them.
Near the station where people came and went, they, with so many things, were from the countryside at first sight.
He Xiyan went to a nearby noodles restaurant.
They didnt bring much money, so they had to save it. Even in the city, they dared not go to restaurants to have big meals.
He Xiyan ordered two bowls of noodles with shredded meat, seven yuan each. The price here was still lower than that in big cities.
There were not many people in this small restaurant. He Xiyan, while eating the noodles, chatted with the aunt who was cleaning up the tables.
Auntie, do you know any food market around here? He Xi asked with a smile. In this unfamiliar ce, smiling was the most polite way to greet people.
The food market... The aunt cleaned the table and said. Seeing the two young peopleing in with boxes of things, she immediately thought of something, You want to go to the vegetable market to sell things, dont you?
He Xiyan nodded towards the aunt, feeling a little embarrassed but not awkward. Now that she was going to sell things, how could she care about face?
Yes, there are. But now the city management is strict, and street vendors are forbidden in many markets. It may be difficult for you to sell these things. The aunt said with a smile.
He Xiyan was also smiling. She had guessed that street vendors might not be allowed in the city. If there was indeed no other way, she would then sell these things to the shops in the vegetable markets by wholesale. The price must be a little higher than that they sold to agricultural merchants anyway.
Chapter 711 - Only A Single Room
Chapter 711: Only A Single Room
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
But you can have a try at the market near Lihua street in the northern part of the city. I lived therest year. In the morning, there are always some people setting up stalls to sell some vegetables and other agricultural products at those markets. You need to avoid the working time of those city management officers, from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. For the rest of the time, city management officers usually do not interfere. Besides, you dont have many things to sell, so if the theye, you can simply hide in a nearby alley with your things. The aunt said so, warm-hearted, and then looked at He Xiyan and Chen Jiahang after that.
Handsome man and beautiful woman, they were indeed pleasant to eyes, Although the boy was a little dark, yet he got that kind of very healthy skin color, who seemed to bask in the sun often.
Thank you, aunt. He Xiyan quickly thanked her. With destination, they did not have to wander around aimlessly.
After finishing the noodles, He Xiyan searched the Lihua street referred to by the aunt on her mobile phone, and then found the bus route on a map app.
In order to save money, they had to go by bus. It was impossible for them to take a taxi, for that would cost dozens of yuan.
At one oclock in the afternoon, they took No. 57 bus to Lihua street. After getting off, she asked Chen Jiahang to look after those things. She herself went to the market to have a look and asked others if there were any people setting up stalls here to sell things.
Finally, after confirming that farmers of the urban-rural fringe often came to sell things in the morning and evening, she then left confidently assured and returned to the ce where they got off.
There, Chen Jiahang was pacing anxiously, seemingly very nervous and worried. Sweating all over, he kept gazing at the direction where He Xiyan left.
He Xiyan saw him anxious from afar. She knew that he was worried about her safety, or worried that she would run away and go missing, leaving him alone.
She pulled a paper tissue out of her bag, wiping the sweat off his forehead, and then patted him on the face.
This childlike innocent man was really worried about her.
Jiahang, we have to find a motel, where were going to rest tonight. He Xiyan said so. Looking around, she found two hotels, which should be expensive. They, however, could only find a small motel.
After walking seven to eight hundred meters into an alley, they finally saw a small motel , which, located in the residential area, might only have twenty rooms.
They came to the front desk of the hotel and were received by a woman in her thirties.
Seeing theming, thendy appeared quite enthusiastic, full of smiles.
You two want to book a room? Our house has a good environment, with both air conditioning andputers. The sheets and quilts are changed every day. Besides, its not expensive. An ordinary single room only costs 68 yuan per night.
Thendy did her best to rmend.
Is there a double room? He Xiyan asked. The environment of the hotel was still just-so-so and the price was not high. The most important thing was that it was close to the food market, so it was convenient for them to carry things there.
Double room! Thendy clicked on the keyboard and looked at theputer screen. But soon she shook her head and said, Sorry, sister, double rooms have all been booked. There is only one ordinary single room left. arent you husband and wife?
Thendy looked at He Xiyan and then at Chen Jiahang, who had been silent beside her the entire time. This couple of man and woman seemed to be quite intimate. Were they brother and sister?
No, they did not look alike at all. They couldnt be brother and sister.
Thendyughed out.
He Xiyan, however, was stunned there awkwardly. She took out her mobile phone then and tried to search on the map to see if there were any hotel nearby.
Chapter 712 - Went To The Hospital
Chapter 712: Went To The Hospital
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She couldnt sleep with Jiahang. They also slept separately at home. Although he was a child by IQ, he was not physically.
He Xiyan knew this very well.
Honey, do you still want the room? Seeing He Xiyan so hesitant, thendy asked again.
He Xiyan was still searching for the hotel nearby on her mobile phone. At this time, Chen Jiahang came to the front desk. He handed thendy a hundred yuan and an ID card. Then he took out his pen and wrote on the paper.
We book the room.
After that, he seemed to feel that he hadnt finished yet. He then added a few words, She is my wife!
Taking the money, thendy put on a smile immediately. This couple was interesting, who were very likely to have had a quarrel and wanted a double room. Having run the hotel for so long, she hadnt met any couple who had booked a double room.
Since you are husband and wife, then why bother booking a double room? Thendyughed out.
Then she handed the room card to Chen Jiahang, room 307.
He Xiyan, who had not found a suitable hotel, could only book the only remaining room in this hotel, which was the most suitable ce, nearest to the vegetable market.
The room was not very big, but the environment was fine with necessary things avable. The most important thing was that the quilt and sheets looked very clean and spotless, and there was no other strange smell in the room.
It was very economical for them to have such a room at such a price.
She thought for a while. At night, one of them would sleep on the floor and the other would sleep in the bed. Then they would borrow a quilt from thendy and that would be okay.
Far from home, in order to save money, they couldnt care so much about everything.
Jiahang, you move everything to the corner. Take a 20-minute break and then well go to the hospitalter. He Xiyan said.
They had a lot of things to do this time. She needed to go to the hospital for a gynecological examination. Her recent menstrual cycle was not right. This time, she hadnt had a period for more than 40 days. Last time, her period hadsted for more than 10 days, and there were clots. She didnt know what was wrong.
Did she have any physical problems?
Following her advice, Chen Jiahang brought everything in and let her sit down and rest, while he went to the bathroom and wet a dry towel.
He spread out the towel and wiped the sweat from her forehead and neck like a husband taking care of his sick wife.
He Xiyan moved backward somewhat embarrassingly, and blushed slightly, saying, Jiahang, Ille by myself.
Half an hourter, they took a bus to a third-ss hospital not far from here and made the appointment in the gynecology department. They arrived early and there were only a few people in front of them.
He asked Chen Jiahang to wait for her outside. She went to the clinic by herself. The doctor was a chief doctor who was old, about fifty years old, and had worked in gynecology and obstetrics department for thirty years, quite experienced.
He Xiyan talked to the doctor about her physical situation, and then the doctor asked her several questions.
When were yourst two periods? How many days did theyst? Was there anything unusual?
Thinking for a moment, He Xiyan answered, Doctor, myst period was on May 18, and the one before thest was on March 25. During both periods, I suffered from severe pains. On March 25, there were something simr to blood clots, my back was sore and I was thencking strength seriously. It hadsted for several days. Later, I became better after eating a lot of local chickens and ducks.
Doctor, would you please help examine me? I think I may have some gynecological disease?
Chapter 713 - Caesarean Section? Induced Abortion?
Chapter 713: Caesarean Section? Induced Abortion?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan asked anxiously. She hoped that she was well. After all, there was much waiting for she to do. She had to make money as well. So she could not fall ill.
The doctor nodded, then pointed to the bed behind the curtain, signaling He Xiyan to lie down with her trousers off.
She herself then put on a pair of disposable gloves.
With the most critical part of her bodypletely exposed, He Xiyan looked extremely bad. She bit her lips hard and held her fingers tightly together. Besides tension, there was also a kind of unreasonable shame.
The doctor checked her cervix briefly, and then took some secretions to be tested. Then she took off her gloves and pressed her hand against her lower abdomen to see if there was any hard lump or something.
However, after pressing twice, the doctor suddenly frowned doubtfully, a trace of doubt shing in her eyes. She then stared at He Xiyans belly for a long time.
Mrs. He, did you have a traceless cesarean sectionst year? The doctor asked doubtfully.
Ah...
As if electrified by something, He Xiyan was suddenly startled, and her heart even skipped several beats.
As if not understanding the doctors words, she looked at the doctor with an inexplicable look.
The doctor was equally confused. Didnt the patient even know what operation she hadst year or whether she had born a child?
Well, Mrs. He, there seemed to be traces left by caesarean section on the lower part of your lower abdomen, which should be a scarless operation, and the scar is almost invisible. Of course, it may also be hysteromyomectomy. In order to find out the real cause, you need to go to the B-ultrasound room to do a B-mode ultrasound test and check the specific situation in your uterus.
The doctor said seriously, feeling quite strange about this patient, who indeed had an operation on her abdomen but did not say and even showed a very shocked expression.
It was not normal at all.
He Xiyan came down from the bed. Her face was pale. Because of shock, extreme shock, her fingers were even trembling at the moment.
She took the doctors prescription to pay the fee, and then went into the B-ultrasound room with heaviness.
The doctor said that she had either had a cesarean section or had a hysteromyoma or something.
Either situation, it was a bolt out of the blue for her.
Doctor, have I really had a caesarean section? In the B-ultrasound room, He Xiyan looked seriously at the doctor who was performing a B-mode ultrasound test on her.
The doctor had been examining her carefully for several minutes, seeing every position clearly.
After a while, she looked at He Xiyan and said, Yes, you did have a caesarean section, which should have been done about a year ago. The wound has recovered well, and its not a big problem. However, judging from the current data of the uterine examination, you should have had an induced abortion three or four months ago. The endometrium is still in recovery period with no intrauterine mass and bleeding symptoms.
Seeing her so nervous, seeming to have a brain problem or amnesia, asked such a strange question, the doctor exined to her very clearly.
For specific information, you should go to the clinician, she will give you advice and prescription. The doctor handed the B-mode ultrasound examination report to He Xiyan.
Only a piece of A4 paper, it, however, appeared quite heavy in He Xiyans hand. She was stunned there, like a fool, with the piece of report trembling in her hand.
Caesarean section? Induced abortion?
These two words were like a hammer hitting her hard on the back of her head. She shook her head in disbelief; all of this felt like a dream.
Even back to the clinic, she had note to herself.
Chapter 714 - What Had She Been Through?
Chapter 714: What Had She Been Through?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The doctor looked at her medical report and severalb reports before she said, Miss He, the ultrasound scans showed that your irregr menstrual cycle was caused by the miscarriage you had suffered more than three months ago. You probably didnt have a proper confinement period, so your body has yet to recover from that trauma. You should try to eat more nourishing foods for your body and Ill also give you a prescription for some traditional herbal tonics. You should brew these tonics to drink once you get home and avoid drinking cold water in the meantime. Moreover, you just had a cesarean sectionst year, so you should take precautions to avoid any pregnancies in the next two years. You must be careful not to fall pregnant in the next two years or it would greatly harm your body. Even if you be pregnant, you might not carry the baby to full-term.
The doctor delivered these words of warning solemnly. Then, he quickly wrote down the suggestions he had made during this consultation. This seemed to be a special case where his patient didnt seem aware of what she had gone through.
He Xiyan sat numbly at the doctors office, her face alternating between flushing red and turning pale.
She stroked her stomach and looked like her soul had left her.
After she walked out of the doctors office, she continued to walk numbly, as though she was about to copse at any moment.
Child... The word escaped from her pale lips. Then, she copsed helplessly against the wall. All the light had left her eyes and she stared nkly up ahead.
If she had a cesarean section, this meant that she had once given birth to a child.
What happened to her baby? Had she given birth to a child? Why couldnt she remember her baby? Why cant she remember anything?
The doctor also mentioned that she had a miscarriage three months ago, so whose baby was it?
Oh god!
He Xiyan seemed both upset and annoyed as she smacked her head hard. Then, she hit her head against the wall forcefully as though she was trying to wake herself up and recover her lost memories.
Yan Yan... Chen Jiahang said he ran over. He had been waiting for her outside at the lounge but he hadnt seen her. He realized that she must have gone in the opposite direction.
He saw that she was behaving oddly and seemed to be hitting herself so hard that a swollen bump had already appeared on her head.
Chen Jiahang got a fright when he saw her. He quickly grabbed her shoulders and looked worriedly at her.
Whats wrong? Yan Yan... he tried to say as he moved his lips but only soft mumbles escaped. He couldnt express himself clearly.
He was so worried that his handsome face soon turned red and ayer of sweat had formed on his palm. He quickly dug out the notebook and pen from his pocket when he saw that she wasnt responding and scribbled, Whats wrong? Are you sick? Dont worry, Yan Yan, now that weve earned some money, Ill make sure you get the treatment you need. If we havent got enough money, Ill borrow the money we need from someone and earn back whatever sum we need to repay. Dont worry, alright? Everything will be alright.
Then, Chen Jiahang showed his notebook to He Xiyan and his concern was written all over his face. Evidently, he was very worried and afraid for her. He remembered that Brother Hui had told him that Yan Yan was in poor health when he bought her as his wife. He med himself for not caring for her and even made her do so much hardbor, so her health had not improved.
This was all his fault.
He Xiyan bit her lip hard when he saw the words that he had written and soon, she had bitten her lips so hard that it bled. She felt like the air had frozen all around her, making it hard to breathe.
She looked at Chen Jiahang, this silly man who had always treated her as his wife.
She felt terrible when she saw how much he cared for her. She didnt know who she was and what she had experienced before. Why had she lost her memories? She wanted to know the truth but at the same time, she was afraid of finding out the truth. She seemed to have always been subconsciously avoiding something and she didnt even know what that the thing was.
Chapter 715 - She Actually Committed Suicide
Chapter 715: She Actually Committed Suicide
In fact, she could leave alone, leave that small vige, or even leave this province. She had hands and feet, so she could make money anywhere and lead a life. But she had never thought of hurting this disabled man in front of her. In her heart, he was her family, the only family since she had lost her memory.
But she had not thought that she had family members and children. She wanted to know where her children were and whether they were still alive.
Seeing her still looking bad, Chen Jiahang sweated all over with anxiety.
He wrote in his little notebook again: Yanyan, are you really all right?
He Xiyan cast a look at the words he wrote. Those scribbled words were totally different from his normal handwriting, through which his current anxiety and tension could be seen.
She shook her head, telling him that she was okay, but her eyes were full of doubts. Suddenly she grabbed Chen Jiahangs arm and looked straight at him.
Where are the bad guys who have abducted and trafficked me here in this vige, do you know?
He Xiyans face turned red. Suddenly, she wanted to know who she was, what had happened and how she was abducted and sold here.
Chen Jiahang frowned hesitantly. He looked at He Xiyan, seemingly quite surprised that she would suddenly ask so.
He stepped back, scratching his forehead as if he were thinking about something, with a hint of hesitation shing through his eyes.
It took him quite a while to write: I dont know either. They woulde every spring.
When he finished, he shook his head toward He Xiyan.
He Xiyan did not understand how he suddenly showed such a hesitant expression, but at the moment she really wanted to find the people and ask them where she came from and how she was abducted.
Where did they abduct me, you know?
He Xiyan asked again, and the more she asked, the more anxious she was. She even began to fear inexplicably, as if it she were refusing everything in the past instinctively.
Seeing her so anxious, Chen Jiahang became more and more nervous, even sweating in his hands.
He took the ballpoint pen and wrote a few words on the paper. He then crossed them out and wrote another line. After that, he had sweated all over on his forehead.
He Xiyan frowned doubtfully, wondering why Chen Jiahang had such a strange look. Looking closer, she found that what he wrote was: Before I saw you, I heard them saying that a girlmitted suicide by jumping into the sea and was saved by them and that the girls brain was injured, who might lose her memory or be a fool. So were they talking about you?
He Xiyan paused, her face turning white suddenly upon seeing thest word.
She held her fingers tightly, even feeling her heart about to burst out.
Committing suicide?
She should be saved by a trafficker after shemitted suicide?
How could she?
Bang...
She felt great headaches as if the nerves in her head were being severely bitten and torn by something.
Suddenly He Xiyan squatted down on the ground, holding her head with both hands and then pounding on the back of her head.
She bit her lip, trying to recall something. However, the more she tried, the greater pain she felt.
After a while, her face even turned pale.
Frightened, Chen Jiahang hurried over to hug her shoulder. Simple-minded, he was totally at a loss as to what was wrong with her, why she suddenly asked such a question and why she acted like that.
Yanyan... He called her in silence, sweating all over with anxiety.
Chapter 716 - Avoid Pregnancy for Two Years
Chapter 716: Avoid Pregnancy for Two Years
He Xiyan was helped out of the hospital by Chen Jiahang.
It was a hot day and the sun was zing since it was 3PM in the afternoon, the hottest time of the day. However, He Xiyan felt cold all over and this chilliness seemed to originate from her heart and spread to every part of her body.
She was covered in cold sweat by the time they had returned to the motel.
Chen Jiahang filled a basin with water and brought it other, then he wrung a towel and wiped the sweat away from her forehead. He was too innocent and wasnt clever enough to figure out what was wrong with her. He was extremely worried but didnt know what to do.
He walked to her bedside, lifted the covers and carefully ced her on the bed before he tucked her in.
Then, he opened the bag that they had collected from the hospital. Her medical record book and two boxes of medication were packed inside the bag along with seven sachets of traditional medicinal concoctions that were supposed to be brewed before drinking.
He opened her medical record book and saw the doctors messy words scribbled on the very first page.
However, he couldnt read the doctors messy handwriting but he understood the final two sentences. Those sentences read, Preliminary diagnosis: irregr menstrual cycle, insufficiency of qi and blood. Treatment: Patient requires more rest and should take more supplements and tonics that would be able to replenish her blood and qi. Patient must strictly avoid pregnancy for the next two years and return in three months for a follow up-check up.
He read those words twice and when he saw the words strictly avoid pregnancy for the next two years, he suddenly blinked hard.
He looked at his wife whoy quietly on the bed, then nced at her medical record book and the medication that the doctor had prescribed.
He could understand most of the doctors words and knew that the doctor had written that she was in poor health and needed more nourishment.
However, what did the words irregr menstrual cycle and avoid pregnancy mean?
He only had an intellect of a child, so he found those words extremely foreign.
He quickly left the room and went downstairs to find the woman CEO of this hotel.
He handed the medical record book to the CEO and wrote on his small notebook, I dont understand what the doctor has written.
The CEO was in high spirits today because the motel was at full upancy that day, so she had made quite a bit of money.
She read the words he scribbled in his notebook, then flipped open the thin medical record book with a smile.
However, she frowned when she read the words on the medical record book.
Doctors these days were so irresponsible and their handwriting had be even more illegible.
My friend, I guess you cant read the doctors handwriting either, right? The doctor said that your wife is in poor health, her menstrual cycle is irregr, would need more nourishment, and that she mustnt work too hard. Moreover, you must avoid getting her pregnant. In other words, you cant have a child with her in the next two years, she said as she handed the book back to him.
Then, she gave him a once over.
She had to admit that this man was rather handsome. It was a pity that he was mute and she could tell that he wasnt very bright either.
How could he show such a terrible diagnosis to strangers? She couldnt understand his thought process.
Chen Jiahang nodded in thanks and remorse filled his eyes.
This was all his fault. He was so useless that he couldnt even look after his own wife. He had known that she was in poor health when he bought her and that she was injured, but he still made her suffer so much alongside him. She had to do a lot of household chores and even work on the farm.
He concluded that everything was his fault. If he had looked after her properly, she wouldnt be in such poor health and they wouldnt have to stay away from making babies in the next two years.
Chapter 717 - The Baby Should Be Gone
Chapter 717: The Baby Should Be Gone
In the guest room, He Xiyan lifted the quilt. Sitting there leaning against the bedhead, she stared at the firmly closed window with nk eyes. Suddenly, she blinked her eyes, tears flowing from the corners of her eyes down her pale cheek, drop by drop.
Some vague pictures shed through her mind.
Seawater, cliffs, sunset, man with a tiger tattoo on his arm, and...
What else? He Xiyan knocked on her head, but still could not remember.
Chen Jiahang was right. She indeed hadmitted suicide. When she woke up on the beach, the first man she saw was called Brother Hui. At that time, the man kept patting her face and pressing her stomach to wake her up so that they could sell her.
Shemitted suicide. She did.
A kind of inexplicable sadness surged in her heart. He Xiyan hugged her knees and all of a sudden, she sobbed in a low voice.
She cried. Though she could not recall the past, at the moment, she indeed felt sad and sorrowful beyond words.
Shemitted suicide. She didnt know why she would end her life in this way before she lost her memory. But she could guess that she must have suffered something unbearable, thus losing the courage to live.
As for her baby, it must have gone, she thought. Otherwise, she would not die alone with her child left behind.
She couldnt find any reason why shemitted suicide besides the loss of her child.
He Xiyan stroked her belly. At this time, her face was unusually pale and her heart was hollowed out meanwhile.
She looked nkly at the direction of the window, at the tall buildings outside, and at the city she had never visited before.
At this moment, she seemed to feel that she did not belong to the world.
-
At this time, the door was pushed open.
Chen Jiahang came in sweating. He was carrying a stic bag in his hand, in which there was food he had just bought in a shop across the street.
Not familiar around here, he could only find a nearby restaurant and packed two sets of rice and dishes.
He put the food on the TV cab, then went to the bed and looked at his wife who was sitting on the bed.
He was so distressed when seeing the tears flowing from her eyes. He then grasped her shoulder anxiously with both hands.
Yanyan... His lips moved, calling her name in silence. Then he took one of her hands and wrote the words he wanted to say in her palm:
Dont be sad, will you? The doctor wrote in the notebook that your illness is not serious, as long as you eat more nutritious food. Dont worry. I wont let you farm in the fields from now on and Ill do the things at home. You just rest. Besides, you go and buy some tonic with the money we make, then youll be better.
Chen Jiahang wrote word by word, several sentences in a row. After that, he looked at her sympathetically. He still didnt understand why she was so upset, only knowing that she had been so after seeing the doctor in the afternoon.
So he thought she must be sad due to her illness.
He Xiyan pressed her lips tightly. Instead of responding, she simply looked at the man in front of her, a trace of heartache and inexplicable sorrow shing through her eyes.
Every time seeing him treating herself well, she felt bad, because she didnt know how to deal with the awkward rtionship between them.
Seeing her not crying anymore, Chen Jiahang hurriedly brought over the packed meals, including a rib soup with corn , a stir-fried beef, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes as well as scrambled cabbage.
Chapter 718 - He Cared for Her the Most
Chapter 718: He Cared for Her the Most
He scooped a portion of pork ribs soup, then scooped up a tiny bit of soup with a soup and carefully brought it to her lips.
He Xiyan turned away and shook her head.
Im not hungry. Jiahang, you should keep this for yourself.
She didnt feel like eating, neither did she have any appetite.
Chen Jiahang took out his notebook and wrote, Yan Yan, you have to eat more in order to get better. Eat up, wont you?
If she didnt eat, he wouldnt either.
Since she couldnt change his mind, she could only finish the food that he pushed toward her. Then, she pointed at the dishes on the table.
These were all the dishes that he had ordered outside and she guessed that he must have spent quite a bit.
They didnt have much money, so they could not afford to let this food go to waste.
Jiahang, you should have some too, she said.
She didnt have much of an appetite but she still picked up the packed lunch and ate a few mouthfuls of rice.
She didnt want to make him worry.
Chen Jiahang rxed when he saw that she was eating. He continued to put food into her bowl and gave her all the pork ribs.
Thats more than enough for me! You should have more meat, she said as she looked speechless at him. He had handed her all the pork ribs and the beef while he only ate some vegetables.
Chen Jiahang smiled at her but continued to eat his tomato omelet.
He was very healthy and strong, so there was no need to eat such nutritious food but Yan Yan had to eat these so that she could get better and they could have a baby.
He finished two vegetarian dishes, then wrote on a piece of paper, Ive finished. You should finish the rest of the food. Then, he showed off this slip of He Xiyan like a child, and watched her like a hawk as she ate.
He Xiyan smiled wryly. She didnt know whether tough or to cry whenever she saw how he was behaving.
She had always known that he treated her very well and also knew that he had always thought of her as his wife. However, she couldnt bring herself to ept such a ridiculous marriage.
They didnt hold a marriage ceremony, nor did they collect their marriage license. Their rtionship had been based on an illegal transaction, so in the eyes of thew, they were not married.
If the police were to conduct investigations, not only would those terrible human traffickers would be jailed, Chen Jiahang would also have to be charged in court for illegally buying a woman and keeping her prisoner illegally.
She knew that Chen Jiahang had never considered the implications of his actions because he only had the intellect of a child. He lived in a simple world and even assumed that buying a wife was the only way in which the people who lived in their vige got married.
Chen Jiahang moved to sit beside her when she finished eating, then took her hand and wrote on her palm, Yan Yan, I know Im not smart and that were very poor, but dont worry. I swear Ill earn enough money to buy you a house one day, buy you beautiful clothes, and be rich enough that youd be able to eat delicious food every day.
He Xiyan froze for a moment, then hershes fluttered and tears formed in her eyes. Crystalline tears could be seen on top of hershes. Although she treated this man like a child, she couldnt help but feel touched when she saw how solemnly he had written these promises down.
Thank you, Jiahang.
Chen Jiahang shook his head. She didnt need to thank him since this was something that he should do. Aunty Wang said that only useless men would let their wives suffer with them.
Chapter 719 - She Would Live A Good Life
Chapter 719: She Would Live A Good Life
After a pause, he went on to write: When I went out to buy food, I saw a recruitment notice. There is a constructionpany recruiting workers to repair roads on condition that one is healthy and can stand hard work. Ten hours a day and 260 yuan a day. Yanyan, lets go there tomorrow and have a look, shall we?
In this way, he could earn 7,800 yuan a month, which added up to tens of thousands yuan a year, then they would have their own house in a few years.
He Xiyan paused, a little doubt shing in her eyes. She was somewhat surprised that Chen Jiahang would suddenly go look for a job. In her opinion, he could only do farm work and raise fish, and never spoke of working for money.
She shook her head at him and said, The work of repairing roads is very tough. Most of the workers would need to work at night. I dont want you to do such work. It was too hard. Besides, she would try to make money. It was much easier for her to make money than he did. Although she had lost her memory, she actually did not lose her IQ and EQ.
Chen Jiahang, however, was resolute. This time, instead of writing, he used lipnguage.
I am not afraid of tough work, Yanyan. I can make more money and I will provide you with life.
After that, Chen Jiahang reached out his hands, holding He Xiyan into his arms and then hugging her tightly.
He Xiyan was stunned, her body instinctively stiffening for a while, appearing quite unexpected. After all, Chen Jiahang seldom acted so, who had always treated her with respect. As long as she was unwilling, he would not dare to do so.
What was wrong with him today?
He Xiyan bit her lip, raising her hands in an attempt to break away. But then after a while, she put her hands down.
She had always regarded the man in front of her as a family member, and had been refusing his intimate behavior. But at this moment, she did not know why she felt a trace of warmth from such a hug.
That was the kind of warmth arising from the bottom of heart.
Maybe they belonged to the same kind of people, she thought. He was an orphan with no rtives or friends and she was a person who had undergone death once and forgot the past and who she was. They were both the loneliest people in the world.
Jiahang... He Xiyan patted Chen Jiahang on the back. His back was very broad and strong, giving a feeling of safety.
Only then did Chen Jiahang loosen his arms which were hugging He Xiyan, and then showed an apologetic look.
He didnt know what was wrong with him just now. He suddenly wanted to hold her, even wanting to have some other intimate acts. But he restrained it, because he knew that if he did something more, she would be angry and would not eat.
He feared nothing but that she would not have meals.
Yanyan, Im sorry. Chen Jiahang scratched his hair and said in lipnguage, biting his lip like a child who made a mistake.
He Xiyan grinned bitterly. Seeing him behaving in such a silly way, she really did not know how to respond, neither crying norughing.
She shook her hands and said, Its all right, Jiahang. You go and tidy up the things we brought here. Ill sell them tomorrow morning, and then Ill apany you to the constructionpany that you mentioned that recruits road workers.
After calming down, He Xiyan said in a low and deep voice.
Although she still looked terrible with sadness unable to disperse, she knew that she had to live well. She had died once after all. It was god who let her continue to live and let her lose the memory that once would give her extreme pain. She had no reason not to live bravely.
Chapter 720 - A Motherless Child
Chapter 720: A Motherless Child
In a luxurious castle, a man who was eating dinner in the dining hall immediately put his chopsticks aside when he heard his child cry.
Ye Hao rushed out of the dining hall.
Whats wrong with her? he asked the nanny who was trying to calm the child down and he looked at the nanny reproachfully. Then, he bent down and pulled Xi Xi who was crying very loudly into his arms.
The nanny became very nervous when she noticed that Ye Hao seemed a little annoyed.
It hadnt been easy for her tond this job at the castle and she didnt want to lose it.
Mr. Ye, I let your daughter stand by herself for a while and wanted her to learn how to walk on her own but she started to cry the moment I let go, she said nervously. Then, she looked apologetically at Ye Hao, afraid that he would admonish her for her actions.
Ye Hao frowned and a look of displeasure shed past his eyes. His arms tightened around Xi Xi and allowed the child to lie against his chest as he gently stroked her back and tried to calm her down.
Dont force her to walk if she doesnt wish to in the future. Shes still a baby, Ye Hao said sternly.
All he wanted was for his daughter to be happy, so he didnt mind even if she took longer to walk, speak, and read aspared to her peers.
The nanny immediately nodded. Yes, of course, she said.
Moreover... Ye Hao continued. I will hire an early childhood educator to look after Xi Xi together with yourself. Your main duties are to care for her and to ensure that she has a happy and healthy childhood. I dont want you to force her to learn any skills or abilities.
He believed that his daughter was innately intelligent, so he didnt these highly-skilled early childhood educators to encourage her intellectual development.
The nanny immediately agreed to follow his instructions and she still seemed very nervous and afraid of him.
She was cash-strapped and thus needed to keep this job even if her employer was a bad-tempered man.
Ye Hao carefully put Xi Xi down and crouched down to look at his daughter, a small smile dancing on his lips.
His daughter was the only person who could make him smile these days. He constantly looked extremely stern as though the entire world was against him.
His temper had only gotten worse over the past few months and he would re up both at home and at work. His face was always dark and stormy and would even scold his subordinates in the office and the maids at home. He had even flung things to the floor on several asions.
Pa pa... Xi Xi who had been sobbing hard earlier suddenly calmed down when she saw her father. Her amber-colored eyes that were so much like his widened.
He gently stroked her soft cheeks.
His precious child had grown so big. She was even starting to learn how to walk and could also say some words. Obviously, her first words were pa pa; she had uttered these words when she was eight months old and now, she could say grandfather, grandmother, aunty, uncle. She could say all these words but she had not said the words ma ma.
The maids at home and the nanny all avoided mentioning the word ma ma in front of her, so there was no mother in Xi Xis world and she could not remember her mother.
Xi Xi flung herself back into her fathers arms after she stood by herself for a short while and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck.
Pa pa, doll... Xi Xi ced her head against her fathers shoulder and pointed at a doll, her newest toy.
Chapter 721 - The Little Princess Of Ye Family
Chapter 721: The Little Princess Of Ye Family
It was a very delicate doll, thetest limited edition of LS brand, hand-made by world-ss handicraft masters. The doll had a crown decorated with nine carats of top-grade pink diamonds, wearing a suit exclusively designed by Di Ao and crystal essories of Royal World Curiosity. The doll, only five of them worldwide, cost $4.8 million, indeed very expensive.
Of course, such luxuries could only be afforded by such a big family as Yes.
Because his daughter liked dolls, Ye Hao had bought many kinds of dolls back, about seventy to eighty in total, all of which were very expensive. The cheapest one even had cost thirty to four thousand dors.
Only half a year old, Xixi began to like dolls. As long as she saw beautiful dolls, she would be very happy and would even sleep with them at night. Without a doll, she would not sleep.
Ye Hao took the doll to his baby daughter and then took her to his bedroom on the third floor in arms.
During this period, as long as he was free, he would apany his daughter at home. Only with his daughter around would he not feel so empty in his heart.
Xixi had been used to staying in her dads room, where there were also many dolls, twenty or more. She would sleep with her dad asionally in the evening, habitually as well.
Dad... After a while, Xixi patted her little belly, telling her dad that she was hungry.
Ye Hao bowed his head and kissed his daughters pink face. A rare tenderness could be heard in his deep voice.
Well, dad will ask them to bring you something to eat. After that, he called the kitchen downstairs.
Shortly afterwards, the cook brought some food for Xixi, a ss of milk and a small bowl of fish paste.
Xixi drank milk herself with the bottle in hand. As long as dad was beside her, she was usually cute and clever, seldom making any noise.
Especially in dads room, she was a quiet and good baby.
Ye Hao sat beside his daughter, watching her drinking milk in gulps. He remembered that when the baby could not hold the bottle safely by herself, he usually held her in arms and fed her. Now his daughter grew up a lot, who could walk and call him dad.
In a few days, she would be one year old exactly.
Time had passed so quickly. At this timest year, he was still immersed in the expectation and joy of bing a father. Now his daughter was almost one year old.
His mother reserved forty tables of feast at the biggest restaurant in Ye City for the birthday party. Five dayster, all the rtives and friends of Ye family would send wishes to his daughter for her first birthday. By that time, Xixi would receive many red packets and beautiful gifts together with many rtives wishes.
Except for her?
Would youe?
Thinking of something, Ye Hao suddenly turned his head around. His face sank in an instant and soon his amber eyes were surging with deep sadness that could not be dispersed.
He stood up, took out his cell phone from his pocket, clicked on the Wechat and on her head image.
As usual, her head image remained unchanged and her moments had not been updated. Of course, there was no response to hundreds of messages he had sent out.
But he still sent:
- XX Restaurant, the third floor, 11 at noon, the first birthday banquet of Xixi. I hope you will be present.
Very simple words though, Ye Haos fingers were obviously shaking when he typed these words.
After the message was sent, he stared at the cell phone screen for a few minutes, also waiting. However, to his disappointment, his mobile phone did not ring.
Chapter 722 - It Was My Fault That You Don’t Have a Mother
Chapter 722: It Was My Fault That You Dont Have a Mother
He still didnt receive any response from her.
Ye Hao turned off his phone screen dejectedly and stuffed it back in his pocket.
He slumped onto the sofa and closed his eyes in agony.
Six months have passed.
He had suffered through six months of searching and waiting for her and the waiting had been torturous to him. All he wanted to receive the tiniest bit of information about her. He would be satisfied even if he saw that she had updated her WeChat Moments, or sent an emoticon, or if the police could find any evidence of her having used her identification documents.
At the very least, all these were proof that she was still alive.
Ye Hao dug out his phone once again as though he refused to ept reality and this time he sent a message to Mo Yixuan, the man who he had always hated.
-Has she contacted you? Did she go over to check on Yuan Yuan?
His message was simple and only used the word she to refer to his ex-wife because both men knew who he was referring to.
These two men would never be able to get along; they were just like fire and ice, and even came to blows on several asions but by this time, they could no longer bring themselves to hate each other.
There was no point in continuing to bear such bitter hatred against each other anyway.
Soon, his phone beeped. Mo Yixuan had sent over a brusque response and there was only one word in his text message: no.
This was the end of their conversation.
Ye Hao stared at the word on the screen and bit his lips hard. He clenched and unclenched his hands, then clenched them again before he finally mmed his phone against the sofa in annoyance.
Xi Xi who had just finished her milk was startled by her fathers actions and dropped her milk bottle.
She turned to look at her father and noticed that he seemed very upset.
Pa pa... Xi Xi crawled along the sofa to reach his side and stretched out a small hand to tug at his sleeve.
His arms wrapped tightly around her the moment she touched his shirt.
Ye Hao gathered his daughter into his arms and held her tightly, as though he was afraid that he would lose her if he let go and would find that he had nothing left.
He closed his eyes and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes tond on her cheek.
Im sorry, my precious girl. Ive let you down by chasing your mother away. I had turned you into a motherless child. This is all my fault, Ye Hao muttered disconstely.
His eyes brimmed with more tears and his tears fell andnded on her face.
He was truly frightened now.
He had lots of money and connections but neither his connections nor his money had managed to help him find the person he was searching for.
After the police conducted their investigations for five months, they told him apologetically that the case would have to be marked as closed because all the clues that they found seemed to indicated that He Xiyan who was both his daughters mother and his ex-wife hadmitted suicide. They couldnt afford to continue wasting their resources on this missing person case.
He hired several famous detectives and after these people conducted their investigations, they reported that there was a 99% chance that his ex-wife was dead and it was highly probable that she hadmitted suicide. They deduced that no corpse had been found because her body had either been swept into the ocean by the tide or had been eaten by sharks or whales nearby.
There was absolutely no evidence showing that she was either alive or dead; it was as though she had disappeared from the face of the world.
He could ept that she no longer had feelings for him and even could bring himself to ept the fact that she had returned to the Mo family because of Yuan Yuan but he could not ept the reality that she had killed herself after leaving him.
Chapter 723 - It Was He Who Drove Her To Death
Chapter 723: It Was He Who Drove Her To Death
At first he did not want to admit it, butter he was unwilling to admit it. However, he couldnt deceive himself. He knew very well in his heart that she had really gone, dead indeed.
It was he who caused her death. It was all his fault.
Ye Hao put Xixi in his arms back in the sofa. The moment he released his hands, he sat on the floor, dejected, as though he had been hollowed out all his strength.
Normally, he was cruel, tough and unpredictable, but at his moment, he could no longer hide his inner grief and despair.
He covered his eyes with his hands, seemingly afraid that his daughter would see him so haggard and upset. The tears in his eyes could no longer be held but burst out at this moment.
(Sorry! Yanyan, Im really sorry! Sorry!)
He kept saying sorry, several times in a row.
Now he didnt know what he could do except for saying sorry.
Shemitted suicide and died in a ce more than 2,000 kilometers away. She disappeared from the world forever.
It was really hard for him to ept the fact that she left him and their daughter like this, without leaving a word behind when she left.
Before shemitted suicide, he thought, she must be extremely disappointed at him and at life. So she would go to such extremes.
Behind all this, it was him. It was he who drove her to death.
It was he who went against his promises, disappointed her again and again and solved the problems between them in extreme ways, which led to her despair.
He had promised her a lot. He said at the wedding that he would love her, respect her and protect her whole life. After marriage, however, he had done a lot of things inappropriately to her. He did not trust her, and even beat her twice.
He also said that he would raise Yuanyuan as his own son, and when Mo family came to rob the child, he promised that he would not let Mo family seed. As a result, however, he did not treat the child well, and even watched her cryin great disappointment in court because the loss of Yuanyuans custody. But he did nothing, just letting her suffer breakdown.
Last year, he also said personally that when she got well, they, a family of four, would travel for a month. Nevertheless, he did not go because he was afraid that Ye Yi would make trouble in thepany when he was away.
He failed every promise he had made to her. Now it seemed that he was no different from a cheater. He always gave her hope but then disappointed her.
He knew clearly that child was her Achilles heel, but he still threatened her again and again, forcing her to give up and no longer see Yuanyuan for him.
Their conflict finally broke outpletely because of Yuanyuan.
Thinking of the past, Ye Hao was heartbroken and regretful.
Now when he thought about it, he found that in fact, though there were many conflicts and misunderstandings between them at the beginning of the year, they indeed had not reached the point of divorcing. He should havemunicated well with her and should also understand her more. But what did he do atst?
During the Spring Festival, he took his parents and their daughter out for a trip, leaving her alone at home celebrating the New Year. He also refused tomunicate with her, not answering her phone calls or replying to her messages. He used the most indifferent way to express his anger. When he returned home, he then forbade her from seeing Yuanyuan or having any connection with Mo family.
Later, he even beat Yuanyuan who were only one and a half years old.
Till now, he couldnt forgive himself for that.
It was after he beat Yuanyuan that she chose to divorce.
Chapter 724 - He Hated Himself
Chapter 724: He Hated Himself
This had led to the end of their short-lived marriage.
Their marriage had onlysted a year from the time they received their marriage license to the time when they filed for divorce.
He had not done much for her during the year that they were married and she did not take any of the jewelry that he had given her with her when she left. These jewelry were still in the closet in front of the bed. Neither had she asked for any property nor alimony when they were divorced but yet, he refused to even give her custody of her daughter.
She had practically been kicked out of the Ye family.
She had been with him for such a long time and they even had a daughter together, but she didnt get anything out of their marriage.
She had only taken a small box with her when she left.
Ye Haos hands suddenly balled into fists and the veins on his arms popped out. He raised his fist and mmed his fist against the floor.
He was filled with such bitter hatred that he felt that his organs were about to shatter.
He hated himself for failing to sustain his marriage and hated himself for failing to protect her despite knowing that she was emotionally weak, and even kept forcing her to make a choice time and time again.
She had died because he kept forcing her to make a choice, and he was responsible for her death.
His actions startled Xi Xi and she turned to look at him. When she noticed that he was crying, she crawled off the sofa and walked unsteadily toward him.
She was only one year old, so she couldnt form proper sentences but she was obviously upset when she saw how sad he was.
She bit her lip, as though she had been bullied.
Ye Hao felt even more remorseful when he saw his daughter.
Xi Xi was still young, so she wasnt aware of what had transpired but he didnt dare to think about how he should exin this to his daughter when she was old enough to ask where her mother was.
...
While there was a man who was so ovee with guilt and sorrow in the castle, there was an ambitious and confident woman outside the castle who was out to achieve her goal.
Han Xue wore a loose dress but this wasnt enough to conceal her swollen belly.
She was already seven months pregnant and was in the final trimester of her pregnancy. She had already gone through more than 20 check-ups and everything was well. She was bearing a healthy child.
Although she was pregnant, she did not experience any significant weight gain since she became pregnant and still managed to maintain her figure. Her stomach was the only part of her that had grown significantlyrger but she was still very slender and looked very beautiful.
Han Xue stepped out of the car and she was apanied by her mother Han Qing who had been caring for her during her pregnancy.
Han Qing supported her daughter and her eyes gleamed brightly as she stared at the luxurious castle in front of her.
The thought of moving into this castle filled her with joy.
Han Xue was also very happy because she would be a mother soon enough. Moreover, she was carrying the eldest grandson of the Ye family, so even Ye Snr. and Xia Jingshu had personally paid her several visits.
They walked up to the gates of the castle.
Were here to see Ye Hao. Please let him know, Han Qing said to the security guard confidently as though she had the right to visit the owner of this castle.
Chen Yang, the security guard, had only been employed this year. He looked at this middle-aged woman, then at the pregnantdy. He remembered seeing this pregnantdy since she hade over the castle once before, but her belly hadnt been sorge at that point in time.
He remembered her because this pregnantdy imed that she was pregnant with Mr. Yes child.
However, Mr. Ye didnt let this woman into the castle the previous time so he didnt understand what she was doing here again this time.
Chapter 725 - Whether He Was His Child Or Not, He Would Not Want
Chapter 725: Whether He Was His Child Or Not, He Would Not Want
Wait a minute. Ill go and inform them.
Although confused, the guard still rushed inside the castle to inform butler Lu.
From a distance, Lu Ming saw a mother and a daughter outside the castle. He pressed his thin lips tightly, an elusive emotion quickly shing past his eyes and soon disappearing.
He turned around and went into the elevator to the third floor, then came to the leftmost bedroom.
He pressed the doorbell. The door, however, was not opened.
He pressed again.
At this time, the man inside got up irritably and opened the door.
Whats the matter? Ye Hao asked impatiently, whose voice contained a trace of huskiness that was clearly audible.
Since he had cried, his eyes were still a little red and swollen. Haggardness and sadness could be seen clearly.
Xixi had fallen asleep in her dads big bed.
Mr. Ye, Miss Han Xue is here again, and her...
Let her go!
Before butler Lu finished his words, Ye Hao interrupted sharply. In fact, as long as he heard the womans name, he would be greatly agitated.
The butler shook his head helplessly. Seeing Ye Hao so, he knew for sure that he would never meet Han Xue, but he still wanted to have a try.
Mr. Ye, Miss Han insists that the baby she conceives is yours. Besides, it seems that she has been pregnant for seven to eight months. Now if she goes emotional, theres a risk of premature birth. So how about meeting her?
Lu Ming persuaded helplessly, appearing quite embarrassed. Nobody knew the n and purpose in his heart at this time.
Ye Hao turned around, looking extremely bad in an instant. Especially when hearing butler Lu saying that the child was his, he felt very ufortable all over. He turned around and looked at Lu Ming, saying in a firm tone.
You tell her, whether the child conceived is mine or not, I do not want it, nor will I admit it. If she wants to have a baby, then just let her do. And if she gives birth to the baby, let her raise it herself.
After that, Ye Hao shook his hand directly and pointed to the door, motioning the butler to go out.
Lu Ming was speechless. Knowing that he would only be reprimanded if he said more, he chose to shut up.
Sure enough, as he had predicted, Ye Hao was still so indifferent.
Turning around, he went out and walked to the gate of the castle.
There Han Xue and Han Qing were still waiting, their faces full of smiles, as if the moment the gate was opened, they would be the masters of the castle.
Seeing Lu Minging, they were still smiling, but soon their smiles froze on their faces.
Lu Ming shook his head and coughed several times, as if conveying some information. Then he said as if nothing had happened.
You go back. Mr. Ye does not want to see you, and he also says that whether the child is his or not, he will not recognize it.
He waved hands, signaling Han Xue and her mother to leave.
But Han Xue was very unwilling to give up. She caressed her belly, in which the baby was more than seven months old.
She really didnt understand why he was so indifferent to her. With He Xiyan dead for half a year, then why did he still ignore her like this?
Han Qing was also angry and said, What does Ye Hao mean? My daughter is pregnant with his son. How could he say no?
This flesh and blood kinship was not what he could discard even if he did not want. She didnt believe that when the baby came out, he could still deny it.
Han Xue wiped the corner of her eyes at this time, which were wet already. She looked poor and pitiful like the pear blossoms in the rain.
You tell Ye Hao that I will certainly give birth to this baby. Whether he admits it or not, I will raise this child.
Chapter 726 - He Would Definitely Acknowledge the Child
Chapter 726: He Would Definitely Acknowledge the Child
She put her hand over her mouth and sobbed softly.
Mum, lets go, Han Xue said as she tugged at her mothers clothes and gestured for her to leave with her.
She had visited the castle with high hopes and had hoped that he would ept her into his life once again now that she was with child, but she knew the truth behind several things, including how this child hade about.
Han Qing scoffed coldly and looked very unhappy.
She hade expecting to have a look around the castle but she hadnt expected Ye Hao to be so cold and aloof.
This man had once eded to her every request but now, he refused to evene out and see her.
She was extremely enraged.
Get lost, Housekeeper Lu frowned when he saw that they were still loitering around the castle and waved his hands, gesturing for them to leave.
He knew that Ye Hao would definitely mobilize the security within the castle to kick them out of the house if they refused to leave.
He had already noticed that Ye Hao was terribly upset and he seemed to be trapped in his grief and sorrow.
Han Xue and her mother left resentfully when they saw that Ye Hao was clearly noting out to see them.
They were extremely annoyed that they couldnt carry out their carefullyid out n.
Both mother and daughter returned home looking very upset and their expressions made them look like they were constipated.
Mum, what should I do if he really doesnt want this child? Han Xue asked as she looked at her mother and twisted her skirts around her fingers. She became more worried as the child in her womb grew bigger.
She truly hoped that they could be together again. She wanted to be with him not only because of his current lofty status but also because he was the only man who had shown her kindness. They had once found happiness in each other and had truly been in love. Now that He Xiyan was dead, there was nothing standing between them.
Han Qing scoffed coldly, took her daughters hand in hers, and tried tofort her.
Alright, Xiao Xue. Take good care of this baby. He wont be able to get rid of it, she said. Even if Ye Hao didnt want the baby, Ye Snr. and Xia Jingshu would definitely want to acknowledge their grandchild. Moreover, the child in her daughters womb was definitely a boy, the true eldest grandchild of the Ye family. She could practically already see the excitement on Ye Snr.s face when the child is born.
Ye Zixins status in the family would drop once this child was born.
The Ye family was famous for favoring males over females and only men could take over the sprawling Ye family business and assets.
Han Xue looked at her mother and her worry and concern were reflected on her face.
Mum, this child is actually... she started then stopped before she couldplete her sentence.
Han Qing quickly cut her off and said, Xiao Xue, I dont care how you managed to get yourself pregnant with this child. In other words, Ye Snr. will not stand by and do nothing as long as this child carries the Ye family blood. As long as Ye Snr. wants to acknowledge his grandson, Ye Hao would definitely acknowledge his son too. And you will be able to marry into the Ye family thanks to your son.
You should be confident. He Xiyan is dead, so theres no one elsepeting for his love, do you understand? Han Qing said as she held her daughters hand and tried to lift her spirits.
Everything was turning out exactly as she nned so she was certain that shed be able to move into the luxurious castle one day.
Then, her grandchild will be the heir of the Ye family and they would receive everything they wanted.
Han Xue nodded and gently ced her hand on her belly. The child was moving actively in her womb.
Child, Im counting on you now!
Chapter 727 - Rented A Stall
Chapter 727: Rented A Stall
Soon it came to November. Snow had started falling in many northern parts and temperature had dropped sharply. However, Liyang City, located in the south, came to the mostfortable season of the year. It was now in a cool weather with temperatures ranging from 22 degrees to 25 degrees, veryfortable.
The four seasons here were all like spring, warm in winter and cool in summer. Many old people, especially the sick ones, liked toe to this city for vacation best.
This city was a famous tourist city nationwide, with the annual amount of visitors up to over 8 million.
Early in the morning, He Xiyan came out of a residential building. She was wearing a small green cardigan, blue tight jeans and a bag, in which there was a cell phone and some change.
After walking past two streets, she came to the market about several thousand square meters, which was also thergest market in the north part of Liyang City.
It was now 6:30 in the morning, still at dawn. Many people havent gotten up yet, but many shops in the market were open, so were many stalls.
He Xiyan came to a small stall which was only a few square meters in the right corner. She rented itst month at 1,200 yuan a month, which was cheap actually.
In order not to be driven out by the city management officers, she rented this stall. Since they had this stall, their ie had increased a lot.
What she sold were those agricultural products purchased from the vige, about 20 kinds in total, including bacon, salted fish, native eggs, duck eggs, sweet potato powder, chopped pepper, radish sticks, fermented bean curd, garlic, chili powder and so on. They were of authentic local vor, thus were rtively expensive.
With good quality and her own efforts, her products sold very fast. She sold things at the stall between 6:30 a.m. and 10:00 a.m. During these few hours, her turnover was close to 1,000 yuan. Apart from the cost, she could earn 400 to 500 yuan a day and tens of thousands yuan a month.
Like usual, He Xiyan cleaned up the stall and arranged the products in ssifications. After 6:30 a.m., more and more people came to the market, most of who were citizensing to shop for food, mostly women.
These housewives usually came here to buy their food for the whole day with their small shopping carts.
Sister, weigh this bacon for me. Soon, a customer came and picked up a piece of bacon about one kilogram.
He Xiyan weighed the meat, which, a little more than one kilogram, cost 72 yuan.
Sister, just 70. You see, I dont have any change for the extra two yuan. The customer was a grandfather in his sixties who had retired already.
He Xiyan said yes with a smile. Then she packed the bacon for the grandpa, together with two garlic balls.
Grandpa, the garlic balls are for free.
She smiled and handed the bag to the old man in front of her.
The old man was overjoyed with the small things given to him, saying thanks quickly.
He Xiyan also smiled. Today, she sold for 70 yuan with the first order. Having collected the bacon for a dozen yuan a kilo, she could earn almost half the price.
As for the garlic balls, this was just one of her marketing strategies. Most of the customers shopping for food were women and the old. They liked bargaining and preferred small free things. Catering to their preference, she then gave things for free from time to time. For example, she would give two eggs or garlic balls for free when someone bought bottled food. These things were all purchased by her at a low price.
Chapter 728 - She Made a Living for Herself
Chapter 728: She Made a Living for Herself
Due to her sales technique, she had a lot of return customers.
Not longter, a middle-aged woman came along. She looked like she was in her fifties and seemed very ted. She beamed widely and looked like she was walking on air.
He Xiyan noticed that the middle-aged woman had bought pig trotters, striped bass, mutton... all this food was not cheap.
This middle-aged woman would typically only purchase some meat and vegetables when she came round.
Boss, how many eggsid by local chickens have you got left? the middle-ageddy said loudly as she approached her stall, as though she was afraid that He Xiyan couldnt hear her.
How many would you like? He Xiyan naturally answered with a smile as she greeted her customer.
She recognized this middle-aged woman. This woman would always spend a lot of time bargaining each time she came.
How many have you got? the middle-aged woman said confidently, as though she nned to wipe out whatever stock He Xiyan had.
He Xiyan crouched down and opened the box that contained the chicken eggs. She counted them all and calcted that there were 60 eggs in the box and 40 eggs disyed on her stall, so there were 100 eggs in total.
I have a hundred, He Xiyan said as she looked at her regr customer. She didnt think that her customer would buy that many eggs.
However, she was wrong this time.
Wrap them up for me. Ill send my son to collect them from youter. That is a total of $180, right? she said as she handed over $180 in cash to He Xiyan immediately.
He Xiyan was stunned. She didnt understand what was wrong with this middle-aged woman today. Why was she buying so many eggs without even bargaining? This middle-aged woman would typically haggle over a few cents.
Ha ha... the middle-aged woman said with a smile. My daughter-inw is pregnant. Im buying these eggs for her to eat them as nourishment. Ive purchased these type of eggs from several stores and many of them were fake, or had mixed in other kinds of eggs. Your stall is the most credible store Ive seen and after Ive cracked the eggs I had bought from your stall, Ive noticed that the yolks are perfectly red. I used to rear chickens so I can tell immediately whether these eggs are authentic eggsid by local chickens or not.
Realization dawned on He Xiyan.
No wonder this middle-aged woman had suddenly be so generous.
She continued to serve a steady stream of customers and ended up selling most of her stock.
He Xiyan ced her remaining stock into the storage shed and locked it up securely, then tidied up her stall and swept the floors at around 10 AM.
She didnt have much stock left and most of her customers tended to visit the market early in the day. There werent that many customers in the afternoon, so she would only open up her stall for a few hours in the afternoon.
She had other matters to attend to in the afternoon. She would have to go to an art school to teach at 2:30 PM and this was a job that she had recentlynded after interviewing at the school in September. Her main responsibility was to teach children how to draw.
She taught the beginners sketching sses and could end $200 per ss. Since she taught two sses every day from Tuesday to Sunday, she would earn $2,400 a week and $9,000 a month.
If she were to include her earnings from her stall, she would have earned more than $20,000 this month.
After she cleaned up her stall, she returned to the residential building.
This was a resettlement area for residents whose previous living quarters had been marked for demolition. The environment was not that great and it was rumored that there were many telemarketers around the area but this was not something that she cared about. They didnt have much money and had to keep money aside to buy a house, so they couldnt afford to rent a good ce.
They had rented a two bedroom apartment on the third floor. It was only around 70 square meters. The apartment wasnt big but it didnt matter since it was big enough for both of them.
There was a fridge, air-conditioning, washing machines, heating facilities, and other basic electronics. These amenities were not new but it was they were enough.
Chapter 729 - She Felt Heartaches At His Silliness
Chapter 729: She Felt Heartaches At His Silliness
Upon returning home, He Xiyan smelled Chinese medicine, which was quite pungent.
The strong smell made her nose ufortable.
Over the past two months, she took Chinese medicine everyday, more than thirty sets in total, which spoiled her appetite much.
Seeing her back, Chen Jiahang quickly brought out the medicine he had just boiled, scooped a spoonful of brown sugar and put it in.
He knew she didnt like eating medicine, but she had to, because the doctor had said that she could only get better after taking the medicine.
He pulled her to the table, where there was a small te of fruit pieces besides a bowl of pungent Chinese medicine. The fruit was fresh, which he bought at the fruit store downstairs when he came back.
Take the medicine, Yanyan. Chen Jiahang said in lipnguage.
He Xiyan now could understand his lipnguage, so they couldmunicate with each other well rather than through writing.
He Xiyan looked at the bowl of medicine, her stomach turning and billowing. She suddenly felt like vomiting. Covering her nose with one hand, she held up the medicine bowl with another hand and forced the bowl of ck fluid into her mouth painfully.
After eating so much Chinese medicine, she became better and more energetic.
She also wanted to get better as soon as possible. She needed to work and earn money. After all, they didnt have their own house or their own business.
Seeing her finish all the medicine, Chen Jiahang smiled happily, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.
He put his hand into his pocket and pulled out a ck bag.
He opened the wallet and pulled out a pile of banknotes from it. The thick stack seemed to amount to several thousand yuan.
He happily handed therge sum of money in front of He Xiyan as if it he were offering her a treasure.
It is given by boss, Yanyan. He said happily. Upon thinking that he could earn so much money, he could not help feeling overjoyed. After all, in the countryside, he could only earn one to two thousand yuan a month, very poor actually. Now he could earn seven to eight thousand yuan a month.
He Xiyan paused. She looked at the stack of banknotes in front of her and then at Chen Jiahang, wondering why his action at this moment made her feel inexplicably sympathetic.
Keep it to yourself, Jiahang.
She had money, and she could make money much more easily than him. He had low IQ and couldnt speak, so he could only do manual work. He was very tired and often needed to work at night.
She didnt know why he was so silly.
He should give all the hard-earned money to her, with no penny left to himself.
If he had met a selfish woman rather than her, she thought, that woman might run away with his hard-earned money.
He Xiyan turned around. At this time, a tear fell silently down from her eye corners. Sometimes this man was really silly enough to make her feel heartaches.
Chen Jiahang did not take back the money. All his money was given to this wife he bought. He just did not understand why she did not want it.
Yanyan, take this money to buy some new clothes and shoes. Last time in that shopping mall, didnt you like that white dress? Lets go and buy it this evening.
They didnt buy the dressst time because it was very expensive, which cost more than 3,000 yuan. But now he got the sry again, so they could afford such a dress.
He hoped to see her wear more beautiful clothes. Aftering here, he found that the girls in the city were all wearing clothes of good style and quality, while Yanyan was wearing some cheap clothes. The clothes he used to buy for her in the countryside were all of bad quality and looked ugly.
Chapter 730 - They Were Unmistakably Poor
Chapter 730: They Were Unmistakably Poor
New Era Mall was located on Chaoyang Road at the West District of Liyang City. This was Liyang Citysrgest mall and it was extremely crowded her at night with many young people dining, shopping, and enjoying themselves.
The shops in the mall sold rather expensive goods.
He Xiyan and Chen Jiahang arrived at the mall around 7 PM.
It waste evening, so the mall was bustling and very crowded.
Several buskers sang in the square outside the mall and there were two telmunicationpanies carrying out promotional activities, so it was very noisy at the square.
He Xiyan brought Chen Jiahang to a milk tea shop and she bought one cup of milk tea each for them.
She noticed that she really loved drinking milk tea ever since they moved to the city. She would practically buy one cup a day, so she guessed that she must have loved drinking milk tea before she lost her memory.
Then, they entered the mall. essories and jewelry were sold on the first floor, so they didnt even browse around since they could neither afford nor did they need these items.
He Xiyan brought Chen Jiahang to the menswear section on the fourth floor where menswear upied the entire floor.
She didnt need to buy any more clothes since she had already bought herself several outfits recently. However, Chen Jiahang didnt have many clothes and didnt even have a decent suit. She thought that it was a pity that he didnt even have decent clothes when he was already 29 years old.
Chen Jiahang didnt understand why they were on the fourth floor where they only sold men clothing. He didnt need to buy any for himself.
Yan Yan, lets head downstairs, his lips moved as he mouthed these words soundlessly. He remembered that the dress she liked was on the third floor.
He Xiyan dragged him into a branded menswear store. This store sold suits, shirts, belts, and so on.
Could you please let us have a look at this suit? Thanks, she said to a shop assistant who stared at them coldly as she pointed at the suit that the mannequin wore.
The shop assistant nced at this couple. He wouldntment on the woman but the mans outfit clearly showed how poor he was. The T-shirt looked like a shirt that he could get at a stall in the market for $39, his pants had been washed until the color had been scrubbed off, while his shoes didnt look like they were more than $100.
The cheapest suit in their store would cost more than $3,000 if he included the discounted suits, so he wondered if they could even afford to shop here.
Miss, are you sure you want to look at this outfit? the shop assistant said coldly. He also had several items that were reduced to clear and these items would only cost several hundred dors. She guessed that this couple could only afford to purchase the items that had been reduced to clear.
He Xiyan saw the contempt in the shop assistants eyes.
They lived in a practical world where even a shop assistant would look down on them if they were poor.
Take it down and let him try it on, He Xiyan said as she nced at the shop assistant coldly, her displeasure written all over her eyes.
The shop assistant had no choice but to take the suit off the mannequin and handed it to Chen Jiahang.
Chen Jiahang took one look at the price tag and quickly returned the suit to the shop assistant as though he had been burnt.
Then, he shook his head at the shop assistant.
He didnt need such fancy suits. It was way too expensive. He could buy expensive clothes for Yan Yan but he didnt need them since he was doing hardbor. There wouldnt be an asion to wear this suit even if he purchased it.
The shop assistant smirked contemptuously.
They were unmistakably poor and just as she expected, they didnt dare try the outfit on after looking at the price tag.
Why dont you head right inside the store and browse through our clearance rack? You might find something suitable for him.
Chapter 731 - Not Like A Farmer
Chapter 731: Not Like A Farmer
He Xiyan grabbed the suit from the shop assistant and forced it into Chen Jiahangs hands, saying, Jiahang, have a try. If you do not try, I will get angry and I will not take the medicine tomorrow.
Saying so, He Xiyan pulled her face long as if she were about to get angry. Every time she tried this trick, she would not fail.
Chen Jiahang had no choice but to take these clothes to the fitting room reluctantly.
He Xiyan then picked a belt and two shirts, which were all verymon, neither expensive nor cheap. This was what they could afford at present. After all, they could not afford those too expensive things.
A few minutester, Chen Jiahang came out of the fitting room.
The moment he came out, He Xiyan stared at him with eyes wide open, and several shop assistants were also surprised at the same time.
They didnt realize that after trying this suit on, the man, who just looked like a yokel and was dressed so poorly, seemed to have changed to another person with his temperament totally altered as well.
He Xiyan simply looked at Chen Jiahang with a smile.
All along, she thought that Chen Jiahang looked good. He had sharp and resolute facial features together with excellent figure. With clothes off, he looked strong while with clothes on, he appeared slender. The most important thing was that there was a kind of heroism between his eyebrows which was barely seen in many other men. Besides, when walking, his steps were steady with strength.
If it werent for his normal foolishness, she would really feel that he was more like a leader than a farmer.
Chen Jiahang stood in front of a mirror. Looking at himself in the mirror, he shook his head, always feeling something wrong. He felt unreasonably familiar with the one in the mirror.
But he couldnt remember.
He felt that this clothes, matching him well though, was too expensive.
Yanyan, do not buy it. Chen Jiahang took off the suit. He came out to buy clothes for her, not for himself.
He Xiyan went directly to the cashier to pay for it, not even taking the trouble to argue with him.
At this time, she suddenly thought that if Jiahang could talk and had no problem with his brain, he could even be an actor and a movie star.
With such figure and appearance, he clearly could earn money with his look. God was so unfair.
Out of the mall, they turned to a nearby movie theater. Since it was a weekend evening, there were a great majority of people here.
He Xiyan went to buy two tickets.
Recently, a very popr film called The Kill was released. 70% of the movies scenes were given to it.
He Xiyan preferrededies to such military movies about fighting and killing. However, this movie theater only arranged this film at this time point, so she could only buy two tickets of this movie.
Soon they checked in. Because they bought the ticketste, they could only sit in the back, the far left of the penultimate row.
The film was shown at 8:10 p.m. sharp. The studio soon became quiet. Even the girl eating popcorn beside her stopped eating.
This was a military film about anti-terrorism. Since it was difficult for such type of movies to get the approval of relevant departments, few directors made it. This film was also allowed to be released after being audited at different levels, the content of which had also been cut a lot.
The film told the story of a special force called Snow Hawk. This special troop went to the Golden Triangle area to join in the anti-terrorism operation after receiving themanders order. During the operation, they fought against the terrorists in a brave and smart way, and finally seeded in rescuing 42 hostages.
Chapter 732 - His Strange Behavior
Chapter 732: His Strange Behavior
The movie did not have aplicated storyline but it was filmed in such a way that made the viewers feel anxious and stressed, so everyone would feel extremely ufortable while watching the movie.
The terrorists depicted in the film was part of a branch of a famous terrorist organization from a particr country and they were extremely evil and cunning. They had captured 72 students and held them as hostages and demanded the country give themnd and resources and to withdraw the troops all meant for anti-terrorism operations from Country S. If the country refused to meet their demands, they threatened to kill one hostage each day and said that they would use the most ruthless methods to kill them.
The entire film was both terrifying and gory. The ruthless terrorists and the terrified cries of the children would make the viewers feel very upset.
The Snow Eagle Divisions mission was to rescue these children. However, after many attempts and losing more than 20 of their men, they failed to prate the hideout of these terrorists.
A young soldier was injured during one of these attempts and was captured by these terrorists.
The terrorists cruelly tortured this young soldier and enjoyed his suffering.
They brought this soldier to these children and handed him a fruit knife. Then, they told him to cut himself and said that they would release a hostage with every sh he made.
Many amongst the audience pped their hands over their mouths in disbelief at this scene. Although they had watched many gory films, this scene was too sadistic.
Simrly, He Xiyan felt that this movie was far too gory and bit her lips hard. She regretted her decision to walk into this movie theatre.
She knew that if she watched such movies, she would get nightmares.
She turned to look at Chen Jiahang and wanted to see his reaction. However, his reaction left her stunned.
Jiahang, are you okay? He Xiyan looked at him in shock and concern. She realized that Jiahangs hands were balled into fists and for some reason, he kept smashing his fists against his head.
Jiahang... He Xiyan said.
She quickly grabbed hold of his hand and this was when she realized that Chen Jiahang was covered in sweat and his face was pale. He looked like he had fallen sick.
Chen Jiahang acted like he hadnt heard her calling him. He bit his lips hard and seemed to have been totally immersed in a world of suffering that he couldnt escape from.
He Xiyan didnt know what was wrong with him.
She quickly stood up and tried to drag him up as well.
Jiahang, lets go. We shouldnt watch this anymore, He Xiyan said anxiously as she tried to pull him out of the theatre. However, she wasnt strong enough to move him and after some time, a man stepped in to help and this was when they managed to get Chen Jiahang to rise to his feet.
The man said, I think your boyfriend isnt feeling well. You should bring him to the doctors.
He Xiyan thanked the man profusely, then helped Chen Jiahang out of this theatre.
She was so worried about him that her heart raced and her face had turnedpletely red.
Jiahang had always been healthy and over the past six months, she had not even seen him down the flu. She didnt think that he had been frightened by the gory scenes from the film because he had always deftly ughtered fish,mb, and other animals without even batting an eyelid.
There was no reason for him to react so strongly to this film.
Chen Jiahang didnt seem to havee out of his reverie. However, the moment they walked out of the theatre, hisplexion reverted back to normal and sweat no longer beaded on his forehead.
Chapter 733 - His Abnormality 2
Chapter 733: His Abnormality 2
He was silent all the way, just following He Xiyan out.
He Xiyan, however, kept calling Chen Jiahang and asking him how he was. With no response from him, she was quite worried.
She raised her hand and stroked his forehead. Finding his temperature normal, she then looked at his face and found that he was normal as well. Apart from not talking, he seemed normal indeed.
It seemed that he was really scared, who behaved like a frightened child.
He Xiyan could only guess so. It was all her fault. She shouldnt have taken him to see such a movie. Although he was a 29-year-old man, his mind was as simple as a child. Such a gloomy and horrible movie might really be horrible to him. He wasnt afraid to see bloody things, but the content of the film was very dark for him, who had been living in the countryside and might not even have watched TV before.
Usually he was not even a little guarded against others.
She really shouldnt have taken him to see such a film.
He Xiyan hailed a taxi.
At this time, she was no longer in the mood to go shopping, nor to eat. She just wanted to go back quickly.
Back to the house rented, she motioned Chen Jiahang to have a rest in the room while she went to the kitchen to make a bowl of ginger soup. Ginger soup was useful for repelling coldness. She didnt know if it worked for frightened people as well.
But she could only have a try.
As long as he talked with her, she would feel relieved.
Chen Jiahang went to the room obediently, sitting at the head of the bed and staring nkly at the closed window. No one knew what he was thinking.
Even he himself did not know what had just happened to him.
He Xiyan brought the boiled ginger soup over and put it on the bedside cab.
Seeing Jiahang silent there, she waved her hand in front of him.
Jiahang, say something, okay? Or you can write something. He Xiyan quickly took over a book and a pen. The sweat on her forehead showed her anxiety and worry at the moment.
Such fear was even beyond her.
She turned out to care about this man so much.
If you still dont talk, Ill call 120 and send you to hospital. He Xiyan was anxious.
She was really afraid that after being stimted, he would change from stupid to aplete fool or be more stupid than before.
At this time, Chen Jiahang finally had a little reaction.
He turned his head, looking at He Xiyan with puzzle and then blinking his eyes doubtfully.
Noticing some response from him finally, He Xiyan was so excited that she burst into tears and cried with joy.
She put her hand in his palm and held it tightly.
It was also the first time that she took the initiative to hold his hand.
Jiahang, tell me, what happened to you just now? Are you afraid of watching that kind of movie? Its all right. We wont go to see such films in the future. He Xiyan said with great excitement, holding Chen Jiahangs hand even more vigorously.
It was all her fault. She hadnt considered his actual situation. She had always been enjoying the care from him, but did not think of taking care of him. After all, his mind was only that of a child.
Chen Jiahang rubbed his temple and then scratched his hair. After a while, he shook his head, still looking a little confused.
He himself didnt know what was going on.
He moved his lips and said, I dont know. I have a headache. In that studio, that movie really made me feelfortable.
Chapter 734 - She Gave Birth to a Boy
Chapter 734: She Gave Birth to a Boy
Does it still hurt? Lets go to the hospital if youre in pain, He Xiyan said as she anxiouslyid a hand on his forehead and patted it.
She would rather fall sick than see him in pain.
It doesnt hurt anymore. It only hurt for a little while earlier. Yan Yan, dont worry. Im as healthy as an ox, Chen Jiahang mouthed with a smile.
He felt warm and fuzzy all over when he saw how concerned and worried she was and felt as though he had eaten honey.
He Xiyan didnt know whether tough or to cry. How could this man still crack jokes when he had nearly frightened her to death?
However, she finally rxed when she saw that he had reverted back to his normal self.
She picked up the ginger tea that she had brewed for him and handed it to Chen Jiahang, then watched as he gulped it down.
Then, she lifted the nkets and tucked him into bed.
Jiahang, you should rest well. If you feel ufortable, Ill bring you to the hospital at night, He Xiyan said tenderly. She was still worried because she didnt understand how Jiahang who had always been so healthy could suddenlye down with a headache.
Could watching gory scenes give someone a headache?
This didnt seem possible.
Chen Jiahang nodded and stretched out on hand from the covers to take her hand tightly in hers.
He Xiyan let him hold her hand. She would stay by his side until he fell asleep. All she wanted was for him to be healthy since he was currently her only family. She wanted them to be healthy and well, for their lives to get better.
She didnt want to think about her past, nor recall her memories. All she wanted was to live well in the present.
Chen Jiahang might look like a dimwit but she knew that he treated her very well and that she was everything to him.
At the same time in Ye City.
At a high-end hospital, Han Xue who just finished her cesarean operation was wheeled out of the operating theatre and a newborn baby was also carried from the operating theatre.
There was only a middle-aged woman waiting outside the operating theatre and she was none other than Han Xues mother, Han Qing.
She didnt have many other family members waiting anxiously outside the ward, unlike other mothers who had given birth at the hospital.
She was the only person waiting outside the operating theatre.
Han Qing was extremely excited and immediately rushed toward her grandson.
Congrattions, it is a boy. He was born at 10:35 and weighs 3.3 kilograms, the doctor holding the child said with a smile.
Han Qing was so excited that she forgot to thank the doctor.
She reached out to touch the childs rosy cheeks and said excitedly, It is a boy, it truly is a boy.
Han Qing repeated twice and seemed to have forgotten all about her daughter Han Xue who had just emerged from the operating theatre.
Han Xue was wheeled out by two doctors. She had justpleted her operation, so she was still under the effects of anesthesia. She couldnt even move her toes at the moment.
She clenched her fists tightly and only the doctor noticed that tears were rolling down her cheeks.
No one else noticed her, nor showed any concern for her. Her childs father wasnt even outside the operating theatre and all her mother cared about was the fact that she had given birth to a boy.
She bit her lip hard. Her lips were still pale after the operation and she was so weak that she couldnt even summon the energy to speak.
She had truly hoped that he would appear. Although he had not even shown any concern for her during her pregnancy, she thought that he would care about the child.
She hadnt expected him to be so cold.
Chapter 735 - Your Grandson
Chapter 735: Your Grandson
Aftering out of the operating room, Han Xue was pushed into a VIP ward. The baby was held by her mother.
The newborn baby looked pink all over, whose small hands were tightly grasped. From time to time it would give a cry or two. Since it had not grown up, its facial features could not be said to be beautiful or not.
This night was very long for Han Xue. As the effect of anesthesia disappeared, she felt extreme difort in her body, especially her stomach, which made her vomit several times. The pain in her abdomen was also unbearable, and the pain of the intense contraction of the uterus even made her cry out several times.
She had never had such suffering in her life.
Han Xue had never felt so wronged.
Doctors and nurses came in and out of the ward several times. Han Qing, however, was taking care of her little grandson, so she left her daughter who just gave birth to the baby to be taken care of by maternity matrons.
Now she only cared about when the Ye family woulde. This was the child of Ye family after all. She did not believe that Ye family could sit idly by. Even if Ye Hao did note, she believed that the old Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye woulde anyway.
With this child, the mother and daughter would live an affluent life soon.
Sure enough, the next morning, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from the corridor outside.
Then came the deep voice of an old man.
Which one is that? It was the old Mr. Ye who asked. He arrived early after receiving the news. Although he had some doubts, yet expectation could be seen clearly in his eyes.
In this room, Mr. Ye, no hurry. The nurse leading the way pointed to a ward on the left.
The door of the ward was pushed open, and then a group of seven to eight people entered.
This made the room which was not spacious seem a little crowded.
Both the old Mr. Ye and Xia Jingshu came, together with two bodyguards and two servants.
As soon as the two old men entered the ward, they looked at the baby sleeping in the crib, their eyes full of expectation.
That kind of expectation for grandson. Even though the child was born out-of-wedlock, they didnt care.
The old Mr. Ye went straight to the baby.
Its a boy, isnt it? He asked Han Qing, who was taking care of the child aside.
Han Qing grinned a little, who was already overjoyed in her heart. Certainly, all was developing in the way she had expected.
Yes, Mr. Ye, its a boy. Your grandson, She deliberately entuated her tone in uttering the final words your grandson.
The old Mr. Ye and Xia Jingshu both smiled as expected upon hearing the word grandson.
Though with doubts, they actually had far more expectation at this time.
They didnt think that anyone dared to take a child who did not belong to Ye family unless they wanted to die.
Xia Jingshu turned her wheelchair to the bed side, looking at the woman lying in the bed, a woman she used to hate very much. Because of this womans betrayal, her son had been sad and depressed for a long time.
But at this moment, she could not hate her, because after all, this woman gave birth to a grandson for her and looked very weak and pale now.
Just now, the nurse said that she just had a cesarean section, from which she must have suffered a lot.
Han Xue also looked at the woman in front of her, whom she had met many times before, Ye Haos mother.
Aunt... Thank you foring to see me. She said with heaviness. Because of weakness, her voice was much lower than usual, seemingly powerless.
Xia Jingshu then held Han Xues hands. As a woman, she knew very well the pain of bearing a child.
Chapter 736 - This Is Your Grandson (2)
Chapter 736: This Is Your Grandson (2)
Rest well. Oh, is this child really Ye Haos? Xia Jingshu asked.
She was very excited but she still felt a little doubtful because she knew how much her son hated this woman, so how did they manage to produce a child together?
Did they get back together?
Han Xue gave a small nod of her head and a tear rolled down her cheeks. It wasnt long before her eyes were brimming with tears.
She didnt speak but she used her tears to show how upset and dejected she felt.
Alright... Xia Jingshu said as she handed her a tissue, Dont cry. Ill give my son a call. He should be paying you a visit since it is his son and take responsibility for him.
Han Qing was inwardly thrilled to hear these words. Everything was going perfectly ording to her n.
She picked up the child and handed him to Ye Snr.
Then, she smiled and said, Mr. Ye, look at how beautiful this child is. He even looks a little like yourself.
Ye Snr. was speechless.
Ye Snr. was taken aback but he quickly remembered something. He looked at the child in his arms. The child was a newborn so it wasnt possible to tell whether this child resembled either him or Ye Hao.
But...
He suddenly ced the child back onto the baby crib, stretched out his weathered hands and gently ced it on the childs face. Then, he carefully pushed open the childs eyelids to look at his eyes.
His eyes suddenly widened and his excitement was written all over his face and soon, he was beaming widely.
Jingshu, take a look at this, he called for his wife in excitement.
Xia Jingshu walked over and they both noticed the same thing.
The childs eyes were amber-colored, just like both Ye Snr. and Ye Hao.
The defining trait of everyone from the Ye family was that they all had rare amber-colored eyes and gic trait had been handed down over the generations. Ye Snr., Ye Hao and Ye Yi, and his granddaughter Ye Zixi all had amber-colored eyes. Amongst his children, Ye Zhe and Ye Shiyu were the only ones who did not inherit this trait.
Now that this child had amber-colored eyes, he was almost certain that this child was his grandson. Yes, he had to be his grandson.
After Xia Jingshu saw the childs eyes, she was even more certain that he was her grandson.
She quickly walked out of the ward, dug out her phone and dialed her sons number.
The moment the call connected, she said in excitement, Ah Hao, I dont care where you are and what youre doing but I want you to make haste and head to Central Hospital as fast as you can. Han Xue has given birth to a boy.
Xia Jingshu delivered the news simply as though she was issuing an order.
After she finished speaking, she couldnt hear anything on the other end of the light, as though the line had been cut.
She nced at her screen and saw that the line hadnt been cut off and the call was still connected.
Ye Hao, are you listening? Xia Jingshu said angrily. Her son had never been once ignored her and treated her so rudely before.
Ye Hao finally spoke. His voice was very cold and there was no trace of excitement or emotion from this man who was now a father of Han Xues child.
Mum... he asked with irritation dripping from his voice. No one knows who the true father of Han Xues child is yet, so why are you so excited?
He had only slept with this woman after getting drunk and moreover, he was so far gone that he couldnt even remember whether or not he ended up having rtions with her.
Chapter 737 - After The Paternity Test
Chapter 737: After The Paternity Test
Xia Jingshu was irritated, her face red with anger.
Whether or not, youe here and have a paternity test at the hospital. She said angrily.
She couldnt figure out why her son was in such an attitude. The trouble was made by himself and still, he did not admit his child now. It didnt matter if he wanted to admit it or not. They actually wanted to admit their grandson.
Ye Hao...
Hmm.
Ye Hao responded with an indifferent hmm.
Mom, to tell you the truth, I wont admit this child born by Han Xue, whether it is mine or not, nor will I do the paternity test. You tell Han Xue that since she is willing to give birth to the child herself, then she should raise it herself.
He would not want such a child whose origin was unknown or who was conceived by a woman with certain purpose, even if it was his biological one.
He was so cruel.
After that, Ye Hao hung up the phone directly.
Seeing the words the call is over on the screen, Xia Jingshu was so angry that her face turned red all over and almost dropped the phone.
What a bad guy he was. When did he be so rebellious that he even treated his own mother with such an attitude.
Back in the ward, Xia Jingshu was still unable to calm her anger.
She sighed and for a moment, did not know what to tell her husband, Han Xue and her mother.
After all, what her son said was too indifferent for her to convey to them.
Han Qing had noticed something wrong with Xia Jingshu. She put on a smile and said, Whats wrong, Mrs. Ye, cant Ye Haoe over?
He... Xia Jingshu did not know what to say for a moment. She smiled apologetically and then continued after thinking for a while, A Hao has gone to some ce on a business trip. He says that he is really sorry for being unable toe over for the time being.
Xia Jingshu looked very sorry with an embarrassing smile.
Although they were not rtives by marriage with each other, the child was indeed their grandson. They would definitely admit their child.
Oh... Han Qing smiled, raising her lips slightly, as if she did not care what Xia Jingshu had just said. As for Ye Hao, she believed that he would appear anyway.
She went to the crib, picked up the baby and handed it over to Xia Jingshu.
Xia Jingshu took it happily, gently stroking the childs red face. Seemingly about to wake up, the child suddenly moved his little hand.
At this time, the old Mr. Ye gave two coughs. He looked at Han Xue, saying somewhat seriously, Well, Miss Han, after all, you and Ye Hao have not got married, regarding the identity of the child, we still need some medical test to make sure. So when Ye Haoes back, I will let hime to the hospital to do a paternity test, how do you like it?
The old Mr. Ye asked in a deep voice. In fact, it was also a demand as well.
He was basically sure that the child was his grandson, but the procedure of paternity test was still needed, in case it would be too hasty to judge by eye color.
Han Xue responded with Hmm. At this time, no one saw the sh of emotion in her eyes. She simply nodded.
She had no choice but to say yes.
Han Qing spoke at this time.
But isnt Ye Hao on a business trip? When will hee back and when will the paternity test be done? She asked, with a distinct displeasure in her tone.
Hearing this, Xia Jingshu felt guilty for no reason. She knew best about Ye Haos temper. Ye Haos tone on the phone just now indicated that he would definitely not take the paternity test.
If her son didnte here to do the test, how could they justifiably admit their grandson?
How about, then... Xia Jingshu looked at her husband at this time and then at the baby.
Chapter 738 - He Went to Get Her Fortunes Told
Chapter 738: He Went to Get Her Fortunes Told
Zhiyuan, why dont you get your blood drawn and get a paternity test done? In any case, the father does not need to be present to get a paternity test done. If youre the childs grandfather, well be able to prove that this child is your grandson as the results show that you are indeed his grandfather, she said.
Han Xues and Han Qings eyes widened in shock and they were surprised that Xia Jingshu would suggest a paternity test.
Xia Jingshu turned to Han Xue and asked with a smile, Would that be alright by you?
Both Han Xue and Han Qing were at aplete loss for words.
They seemed to have been too stunned to reply and Han Xue seemed even more taken aback than her mother. She finally nodded after some time and agreed for her child to take the paternity test.
Han Qings lips curved into a smile. Then, she looked at Ye Snr. and asked, Mr. Ye, let me call the doctor to take some blood from you and the child.
The results of this paternity test would be known in 8 hours. Ye Snr. and Xia Jingshu nned to continue staying at the hospital until the results were out.
As for Ye Hao, he was currently at a famous divine temple in Ye City.
He had always brushed off all superstitious talk so this was his first time visiting such a table.
This was Fengshen Temple, a famous temple within Ye City. There would usually be many worshippers at the temple burning joss sticks and worshipping Buddha but these people were mainly middle-aged and there were very few young men and women around.
Ye Hao wasnt here to pray but he was here because he had read about a blind fortune-teller who told peoples fortunes at this temple, and the reviews online said that he was very urate.
The fortune-teller was an elderly man over 70 years of age and his hair waspletely white. He sat quietly on his seat and did not say a word.
Ye Hao approached the old man and waved his hand in front of the old mans face and only sat across the old man when he confirmed that the old man was indeed blind.
He coughed softly before he rattled off a set of numbers that were someones Four Pirs of Destiny.
A woman born at 5:20 PM on the 17th of October 1995. Sir, could you please calcte this womans fortune, Ye Hao said softly. Then, he reached into his pocket, pulled out his wallet, and ced all the cash he had into the fortune-tellers palm.
This was at least $7,000 to $8,000 in cash.
The elderly man could not see but he could tell what had been stuffed into his hand.
He frowned in displeasure and ced the wad of cash onto the table in front of him. Then, he only took out a single note from that wad of cash and put it into his own pocket.
That would be enough! the elderly man said.
Ye Haos eyes widened. He hadnt expected the fortune-teller to only charge $100.
He had always thought that all fortune-tellers were scammers and were only out for money, so they would only tell ones fortunes with uracy only if they receive enough money.
Sir, could you please calcte the fortunes of this woman? Ye Hao asked and the anxiety in his voice was as clear as day.
The elderly man nodded and moved his fingers, his thumb tapping on the joints of his other fingers and he continued doing this for two minutes.
His lips moved soundlessly as well, as though he was muttering some kind of incantation, but no sound could be heard.
A whileter, he suddenly frowned and did something thatpletely caught Ye Hao off-guard.
The fortune-teller dug out the $100 bill he had just taken and ced it back on the table.
Whats wrong? Ye Hao asked in confusion. He didnt know what was wrong with this elderly man and couldnt understand why he had refunded him.
Chapter 739 - Give Her Fortune-telling 2
Chapter 739: Give Her Fortune-telling 2
The old man shook his head, then uttering a long sigh.
He seemed to be feeling sorry for something.
Take your money. I cant foretell based on the birth date you tell me. He said.
Ye Hao frowned, eyes full of doubts.
Why? He asked in puzzle. Was there any birth date that ones life couldnt be foretold upon?
The old man shook his head again, then sighed, saying, The deceased, I wont foretell their fortune.
The old man said so concisely, which was normal answer when fortune-tellers were asked to predict the future based on the birth dates of the dead.
Ye Hao was stunned, as if he were suddenly poured a basin of cold water. That kind of coldness spread from the bottom of his heart to every part of his body.
He held his hand forcefully, feeling his fingers powerless.
Sir... Ye Hao looked at the old man again, with only a trace of expectation left in his eyes.
He couldnt find a better way. He really didnt want to believe that she left the world forever.
Can you try again? Or do you know any other method of fortune-telling? Ye Hao asked urgently.
He just wanted to be told that his ex-wife might still be alive. That was all.
However, both the police and the detective he had turned to told him that she was gone.
The old man hesitated for a while. Judging from his locked brows, one could feelplex feelings in him. But after thinking for a minute, he nodded again.
Then he took out some small buttons from his chest pocket, more than a dozen. He put them on the table one by one, and then rubbed them apart like ying mahjong. After rubbing for a while, he suddenly picked up one of them and kept touching both sides of the button.
There were some strange lines on it. Unlike characters, Ye Hao couldnt understand what those lines were.
Later, the old man touched three of them, and after that, he put the buttons away.
How is it?
Before the fortune-teller opened his mouth, Ye Hao asked eagerly.
The old man still looked serious, but this time, he frowned a little and said.
This woman was born between 5:00 p.m. to 7:00 p.m. on October 26th, 1911. For her, among the five elements, fire and gold are in contention while there is ack of wood and water. Gold on that day of birth is vigorous on the time moment, while fire at that period is exactly against her. At the time of her birth, fire burns constantly. Her fortunes will be dismissed and her happiness cannot be achieved. Her whole life is full of adversity, and her parents died early, and her younger siblings died early as well.
Ye Hao listened to the fortune tellers strange words, most of which he could not understand. Thest sentence, however, made sense to him: it meant that Yanyans fate was not good and her parents died early, which was urate. As for the early death of her younger brother and sister, Yanyan had a sister Shu Man. But Shu Man was simply lost when she was little, who had not passed away. Instead, she now led a good life.
It seemed that the old mans prediction was not very urate.
You go on... Ye Hao said so, but he didnt tell the old man where was wrong.
The old man nodded and continued.
Women born on that day and at this time point has a difficult life, which is even worse with the month of her birth. She is doomed to live a life full of ups and downs. If born in the north, she will be confronted with dangerous fires. If born in the south, she will encounter water rted danger. When ites to the month of May, the person is then easy to get sick. Though expected to live in prosperity, yet her life expectancy is short.
What?
Hearing this sentence, Ye Hao could not sit there any longer. He bit his lip and suddenly turned pale. He didnt know what the previous words meant, but the words short life expectancy indeed made him tense immediately. Ayer of cold sweat soon came out on his forehead.
The old man frowned at this moment, seemingly quite unhappy to be interrupted.
Chapter 740 - Could She Still Be Alive?
Chapter 740: Could She Still Be Alive?
In other words, This womans unlucky star is the Qisha star and her heavenly pirs sh with her parents and also her earth pirs are notpatible with her siblings (she should either have a younger brother or sister), and her five elements are also notpatible with either of her partners. She is twice-married and both marriages ended badly.
He could tell that her Four Pirs of Destiny were too strong, so she would jinx her parents and siblings, and she wouldnt get to enjoy a long life either. She would also meet with a life-threatening cmity every 7 years of her life. In other words, this would happen when she was 7, 17, 28... and so on. She would face her most testing trial when she was 27 and she would be in danger of losing her life either in a fire or drowning. ording to my calctions, she would die when she is 27 years old, so if my calctions are urate, this woman is no longer alive.
The fortune-teller would rarely reveal someone elses fortunes in such a direct manner. He couldnt see so he didnt know that after he said those words, the man who sat opposite him turned pale and looked even more upset than before.
Ye Haos forehead was full of sweat and every word that the old fortune-teller said were like knives that sliced into his heart one at a time.
He couldnt control his actions because he was so agitated and suddenly rose to his feet, walked up to the fortune-teller, and gripped his arm.
Sir... could you tell me whether she could still be alive? Does this possibility exist?
Ye Hao was extremely emotional. All he wanted was for her to be alive. He didnt mind if she hated him for the rest of her life, or if she no longer wanted to have anything to do with him, as long as she was alive and well.
The elderly man frowned once again and he looked very conflicted.
He had been telling fortunes for several decades but this was the first time he was asked to look into the fortunes of the deceased. Fortune-tellers believed that it was bad luck to calcte the fortunes of the deceased and that it would bring disaster upon himself. This was why all fortune-tellers were unwilling to look into the fortunes of the deceased. He was already well past his prime at 78 years of age, which was why he decided to take the risk and look into this womans fortunes. He wanted to use this as a chance to test out this superstition to see if disaster would befall him if he calcted the fortunes of the deceased.
He suddenly looked down and seemed to mull over Ye Haos question. A whileter, he started to use his thumb to tap on the joints of the rest of his fingers.
Ye Hao waited anxiously for the result and his palms were mmy with sweat.
Suddenly, the elderly man looked up, opened his water bottle and took two gulps of water.
He coughed softly and sighed.
He paused for a moment before he continued, Was this woman born in the north or the south? He couldnt see so he didnt know who he was speaking to but he could guess that Ye Hao was probably that womans ex-husband.
The south! Ye Hao quickly replied and his anxiety grew even more. He had never believed in superstitions but at this very moment, he seemed even more superstitious than those middle-aged women.
If she was born in the south, she would meet with some kind of cmity that would have to do with water. In other words, her cause of death would be rted to water. It is possible that she had died either in a river or in the sea. It is also possible that shemitted suicide after being unable to shake the curse of resentment off.
Could she still be alive? Ye Hao asked. He felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest and the anxiety and terror he felt made his breathing quicken.
The elderly man shook his head and his sorrow and pity were written all over his face.
After he thought for a moment, he finally said, I hope that this woman is already dead. This would be the best oue.
Chapter 741 - If She Were Still Alive
Chapter 741: If She Were Still Alive
Ye Hao did not understand what the fortune-teller meant at all. He frowned, eyes full of doubts, because he could not even figure out what was there among his words.
What do you mean? He asked nervously. What was shed better died?
Was there anything worse than that?
Again, the old man shook his head with regret and said, Besides threatening her parents and siblings lives, this woman also did harm to her own children. ording to the prediction of her destiny, she should have two children in her life, two young children. If this missing woman is still alive, she would cost the lifespan of her own children. That is to say, if she survives this time, she will enjoy a long life span, but one of her two children will not be able to live past three years old.
The old man said, somewhat emotionally. After that, he leaned back in his chair, looking extremely bad.
He seemed to be frightened by the fate he foretold ording to the birth date.
As for Ye Hao, he was at this moment shocked beyond words. His amber eyes were wide open, full of fear.
It was the first time he had shown such fear.
His hands trembled at this moment, which could not even be held tightly. He opened his mouth twice, intending to ask something, but he couldnt. Because if he asked again, he was afraid that it would be a more terrible answer.
The fortune-teller was unwilling to predict anything further. He waved his hand, motioning Ye Hao to go out, right now.
Telling the fortune of the dead for the first time, he hadnt expected to meet such a rare birth date.
Even the fate behind the birth date was the worst one he had ever predicted.
Ye Hao shook his head in disbelief, his chest fluctuating violently.
Out of the temple, he sat in his car parked on the road as if his soul had been pulled out. He grasped the steering wheel with both hands, looking unbelievably at the road ahead.
He sat in the car for a whole hour, unable to calm down for a long time. He had never believed in fortune-telling before, but at this moment he could not feel more frightened and worried.
Especially thest few words said by the fortune-teller.
If Yanyan was still alive, then she would continue living at the cost of the life span of her children. Xixi and Yuanyuan, one of them would not live more than three years old. Yuanyuan was now more than two years old, and would grow to be three years old in another eight or nine months. His daughter Xixi, however, was only one year and two months old.
God...
When Ye Hao thought of such horrible possibility, his heart seemed to jump out of his chest.
Suddenly, he regretted talking to the blind old man in the temple for fortune telling out of no reason today.
He indeed never believed in such shit fortune-telling; he was clearly an atheist.
He shoulde to such a ce like that, looking for trouble himself.
What was birth date? What was fortune telling? What was the theory of ghosts and gods? Fuck him to death.
Changing from nervousness and fear to agitation, Ye Hao suddenly hit the steering wheel with a fist, even causing his hand to swell.
No, he couldnt believe the so-called fortune-telling, let alone believe the old man who just made up all this to frighten him.
He did not believe and would never believe such talk without scientific basis.
After a fierce mental struggle, Ye Hao suddenly started his car.
He drove very fast. On the way, he kept reminding himself secretly.
The theory of fortune-telling was to fool people.
The so-called fortune-tellers were liars.
He would be foolish to believe the old mans nonsense.
Chapter 742 - Her Son Had Elevated Her Status
Chapter 742: Her Son Had Elevated Her Status
Ye Snr. and Xia Jingshu were ted when they received the results of the paternity test. They were even more excited than when they had arrived at the hospital that morning.
They both beamed happily in excitement and this was especially so for Xia Jingshu who had already carried her grandson for more than 30 minutes. She refused to let go even though her arms were aching.
The report clearly wrote that the results of the test showed that her husband Ye Zhiyuan was definitely rted to the child.
This proved that this child was definitely their grandson.
Ye Snr. did not look as excited as his wife but he was secretly more excited than anyone else. He had contracted a terminal illness and didnt have much longer to live, so he felt like he could die without any regrets now that he had witnessed the birth of his grandson.
Han Xue and her mother beamed widely after they received the report. They could not stop smiling and they were thrilled.
Han Qing was exceptionally pleased and her voice sounded more high-pitched than usual.
Mr. Ye, although this child is rted to the Ye family, my daughter is not Ye Haos wife, so Im sorry but the Han family would be raising this child as our own. He will take Han Xues family name and his identity documents will be under the Han family name. However, you may still pop by to visit the child if youre free and we wouldnt stop you from doing so, Han Qing said with a smile.
This child was born out of wedlock, so ording to currentws, a child born out of wedlock did not have any rtion to his father and custody of the child will be granted to the mother. The father of a child who was born out of wedlock would never be granted custody of the child. This was aw that was almost universally applied across the world.
Although the Ye family was extremely rich, they would not be able to fight for custody over a child born out of wedlock.
Ye Snr. and Xia Jingshu looked a little ill at ease.
They frowned and exchanged a nce and seemed a little conflicted.
Finally, Ye Snr. spoke. He turned to Han Qing and said, This was my sons fault for not taking responsibility of the child. However, just as youve pointed out, the child carries the Ye bloodline, so we will not sit idly by. I hope youll give this matter some consideration. If the child is raised by the Ye family, he could be the sessor of the Ye family business one day and would stand to enjoy a better status than if he were to be raised by the Han family. As for your daughter, we will reimburse her for her trouble. Do let me know how much youd like and I will do my best to meet your request.
Ye Snr. reasoned calmly. He would never allow his grandson to take any otherst name but the Ye family name. Furthermore, this was his first grandson.
Han Qing felt a little unhappy at Ye Snr.s words. She was not after mary rewards but she wanted to move into the castle and for her daughter to be Ye Haos legal wife. She also wanted her grandson to be able to lead the Ye family business one day and inherit all the honor and fortune of the Ye family.
Han Xue smiled wryly and looked at Ye Snr. before she said with some disappointment, Thank you for thinking about my child, Mr. Ye. I didnt give birth to this child to be rich but because he was my child. I love my child and I would personally like to raise this child as my own. We dont need any reimbursement from you since we have money of our own. We might not be a rich family, nor be extremely wealthy, but we will do our best to give the child a good upbringing and education.
Chapter 743 - Cared Only For Grandson
Chapter 743: Cared Only For Grandson
After hearing Han Xues words, both old Mr. Ye and Xia Jingshu frowned unhappily.
Xia Jingshu held her little grandson tightly, whom she had long been expecting. When He Xiyan was pregnant, she had hoped the child to be a boy. However, it was not. Now that she had a grandson, she would definitely be reluctant to leave her grandson to be raised in Han family.
The old Mr. Ye, however, went directly outside the ward. At this time, he took out his cell phone and called his son Ye Hao.
A few secondster, Ye Haos voice, hoarse and dry, came from the phone.
Dad, whats up? Impatience was obvious in that voice.
Where are you? The old Mr. Ye asked.
At home. Ye Hao responded with only two words. In fact, he was still on his way back to the castle.
The old Mr. Ye frowned and thought for a while, saying, Iming to have dinner together with your mother. You ask the cook to prepare it.
After that, the old Mr. Ye hung up the phone. Smart as he was, he didnt want to have any conflict with his son over the phone. Certainly, he would not go to the castle for just a meal.
As usual, the castle was brilliantly illuminated in the evening, from which came the talking of the servants and the naiveughter of the children from time to time.
The old Mr. Ye and Xia Jingshu arrived at the castle at 7:00 p.m., both with smiles on their faces.
Xixi, who was ying at the gate, upon seeing grandpa and grandma, shouted excitedly there, even more than ten meters away, Grandma... Grandpa... The voices of little kids were very sweet.
Xixi reached out her small hands and waved constantly, greeting grandpa and grandma. She had lived in Qin Garden for a long time. Taken care of by her grandparents, she was very close to them.
Xia Jingshu and the old Mr. Ye also saw their granddaughter far away. Their faces were covered in smiles, but pitifully, they smiled at this time not because of their granddaughter.
As they reached the gate, the two old men stopped. Xia Jingshu reached out her hand and patted her granddaughters pink little face.
But that was all. If it was before, she would hug and kiss her granddaughter again and again, with love and affection beyond words.
The old Mr. Ye did not even reach for his granddaughter, seeming to be immersed in the joy of having his newly born grandson.
Grandpa... Seeing her grandpa not noticing herself, she pursed her little mouth wrongly, looking up at her tall grandpa and gently tugging at grandpas trousers.
At this time, the old Mr. Ye then looked down at his granddaughter, whom he had always loved very much. But at this moment, like his wife, he just patted his granddaughters face gently, smiling, and then said, Good Xixi, grandpa is busy. You go to y with aunt.
After that, pushing his wifes wheelchair, he went towards the living room.
Ye Hao, upstairs at this moment, was called down.
He looked abnormally depressed. Deep blue could be clearly perceivable around his eyes. No one knew how long he hadnt had a good sleep.
That kind of haggardness, even looked pitiful from afar.
Xia Jingshu also found her son haggard. She sighed sympathetically, but did not ask what had happened to him recently, because there was something she cared more about.
The old Mr. Yes face was pulled long, obviously suggesting his unhappiness.
Why dont you go to the hospital? He questioned, a distinct gleam of displeasure shing through his face.
Now he cared nothing else but when he could recognize his grandson justifiably.
Chapter 744 - This Child Is Definitely Yours
Chapter 744: This Child Is Definitely Yours
Ye Hao sat across his parents and poured a cup of tea each for his parents, then said irritably, Mum, Dad, Han Xues child isnt even your grandson, so why do you want to acknowledge this child so badly?
He didnt understand why they were so adamant on acknowledging a child whose origins were so unclear.
Ye Snr. was enraged and his face darkened while his eyes zed with fury.
Who told you that he isnt my grandson?
The paternity test clearly showed that there was a 100% possibility of this child being his grandchild.
Xia Jingshu also interrupted and said, Ah Hao, I dont know what is wrong with you but why dont you even want to acknowledge your own child? I know that Han Xue is not a good woman but now that she has given birth to your child, how could you not even pay her a visit in the hospital? You should at least take this opportunity to see your child even if you dont want to see her.
This was the first time Xia Jingshu had berated her son. She felt that this time, he had gone too far and treated Han Xue too harshly.
How could a father not want to acknowledge his own child?
Ye Hao barked out a bitterugh as his parents continued to criticize him but he did not respond. He turned his face away from them to look outside in annoyance.
Ye Hao... Ye Snr. growled angrily as he suddenly raised his hand and smacked it hard against the table.
Are you even listening to me?
Ye Snr. was livid when he noticed that his son was ignoring him.
He was so used to ordering everyone around after several decades as an influential figure in the business world that he hated people defying his orders and he especially hated it when his children went against what he prescribed. His third son Ye Zhe had always been rebellious and often went against his will, so he was not very fond of this son.
Ye Hao coughed softly but after he nced at his livid father and his mother, he shook his head and showed no sign of changing his mind.
This child isnt mine, he said and shook his head.
His father flung several pieces of paper at him even before he finished speaking.
Read this yourself! Ye Snr. said angrily. His face was pale and he looked extremely upset.
Ye Hao picked up the document that was thrown at him. In fact, this was a paternity test. He flipped through it and pursed his lips when he saw the result. An incredulous smile spread across his face.
He was surprised that his parents that gone to do a paternity test for a child who was born out of wedlock.
He was even more surprised to find that Han Xue had gotten pregnant after spending a night with him when he didnt even know whether they had sexual rtions or not that night.
That damn bitch. At that moment, he truly wanted her to die.
Xia Jingshu quickly smiled and tried to calm both parties down when she saw that her husband was about to get into an argument with her son.
Ah Hao, this child is definitely yours. Since you were so reluctant to get a paternity test done at the hospital, I decided to ask your dad to get his blood drawn instead. The report showed that this child is a direct rtion of your father. Moreover, the child has amber-colored eyes just like yourself, so if this child isnt yours, whose child could he be?
I know about your past history with Han Xue but you had gotten her pregnant in the first ce. The child is innocent, so no matter how reluctant you are to do so, you have to acknowledge him. Take some time to think about this matter. I dont want you to make a decision youde to regret for the rest of your life in a moment of impulsiveness. Would you be happy if Han Xue ends up marrying someone else and your son adopts her husbandsst name? Xia Jingshu said gravely.
She didnt care what her son felt about Han Xue but she was hell-bent on bringing the grandson back to the Ye family.
Chapter 745 - Ye Snr.’s Illness Relapsed (2)
Chapter 745: Ye Snr.s Illness Rpsed (2)
Xia Jingshu shook her head sadly. She knew exactly how bad her husbands condition was and ever since the first half of the year, his health had rapidly deteriorated every day. He was only still alive because he had taken the most expensive imported medication around, and this also gave the illusion that he looked healthy when in fact, he was already on the brink of death.
A doctor walked out from the consultation room and he looked at Xia Jingshu, then at Ye Hao before he said, You must be the patients family.
The doctor stated the obvious. His expression seemed serious and looked a little grim.
Xia Jingshu said, Yes, I am.
The doctor continued, You must be prepared for the worst. The outlook for Ye Snr. doesnt seem so good. His cancer has already spread across his entire body and his heart is also starting to fail. A heart specialist is performing an emergency consultation at the moment.
Is there still hope for him? Xia Jingshu was so anxious that she gripped the doctors hand tightly, her hands trembling in fear.
Her heart also quivered in terror.
The doctor sighed and after some thought, he finally said, Well only know after the other specialists have checked on him. However, based on the current situation, surgery is out of the question, so you have to be prepared for the worst and help him with the paperwork to admit him to the hospital.
The doctor then went into the emergency room, leaving behind a worried and terrified Xia Jingshu.
Ye Hao was also sad and sorrowful but his feelings were not enough to get him overly emotional.
Several hourster, Ye Snr. was transferred to the best VIP ward avable in this hospital. This room was almost 100 square meters and also had two adjacent guest rooms.
The hospital arranged for the doctors to work in shifts, so there was always a doctor in the ward.
Ye Snr. had regained consciousness. His eyes were slightly opened while his face waspletely devoid of all color.
The monitor by his bedside showed his current heartbeat, pulse rate, blood pressure, and other data. These stats were all stable; the only issue was that his blood pressure was on the low side.
He was still very weak but because he had been given painkillers, he could not feel any pain. However, once the effects of the painkillers wore off, he would be in extreme pain.
Xia Jingshu gripped her husbands hand anxiously and cried till her eyes were already swollen.
Zhiyuan, you must get better, do you understand? Xia Jingshu said as she wiped her tears from her face.
The doctor quickly motioned for her to stop speaking the moment she started to speak because Ye Snr. had only juste to and was so weak that he couldnt afford to be too emotional.
Several hourster.
Many members of the Ye family had arrived C Ye Yi and his spouse, Ye Zhe and his new girlfriend, a famous local movie star, Ye Shiyu, and other rtives from the Ye family were all present, so there were more than 10 people in the room.
Ye Snr.s mother was also present. At the ripe old age of 95, she leaned weakly against her walking stick.
Her swollen eyes clearly reflected her sorrow. Due to her age, she had buried many of her children over the past few years. She felt extremely sorrowful whenever she had to bury her children, and Ye Zhiyuan was her favorite child.
She knew that her son had a terminal disease but she only wanted him to live a little longer. She didnt expect her childs disease to rpse even before she had passed on.
Everyone from the Ye family looked extremely grave. They were worried and didnt know whod look after their interests after Ye Snr. passed away. Ye Snr. would always given them a generous bonuses while he was alive.
After Ye Snr. passed on, they didnt know whether Ye Hao, who didnt grow up in the family nor had a good rtionship with them, would treat them well.
Chapter 746 - Two Brothers Quarreled
Chapter 746: Two Brothers Quarreled
Since they couldnt disturb the old Mr. Ye in the ward, the Ye family members could only stay in the lounge outside the ward. At this time, they were all very anxious, more worried about what they should do if the old Mr. Ye died suddenly without leaving any words behind.
Yet, some other people were even more anxious than they were.
Not afar, a voice familiar to them came from the corridor.
It was a voice full of abnormal fury.
It was Ye Yis voice.
At this time, extreme redness covered his face and climbed along the way to the root of his neck, not because of his worries about his father, the old Mr. Yes illness, but because of anger.
Ye Yi roared at his eldest brother Ye Hao like mad.
You mean it, right? You just want dad to die early so that you can inherit all the property of Ye family. Son of a bitch...
Ye Yi cursed, one hand having clenched into a fist.
Ye Hao, who was abused, wore a cold face. He frowned tightly, his eyes filled with fury that he could bear to the utmost.
What the fuck are you? He raised his eyebrows with obvious contempt. In his eyes, he was not his younger brother at all.
Ye Yi snorted coldly, pointing at his eldest brother with one finger.
What am I, ah... Ye Hao, you are really capable. I am the justifiable son of my father. I am raised by my father personally. What the fuck are you? You agitate dad again and again. This time, dad was sick in the castle because you pissed him off. Dare you say that you didnt mean it?
So what? Ye Hao pursed his lips coldly, the smile hanging around the corner of his mouth extremely ironic.
Yeah, so what? Ye was in charge of Ye Group now, and Ye family would be his in the future.
You... Ye Yi turned extremely blue out of anger. His clenched fist suddenly rose, and then flung forward brutally.
His hand, however, was strangled and stopped in mid air.
It was Ye Hao who stopped him.
For a moment, the two brothers red at each other.
With the same amber eyes, they were indeed brothers, but there was no brotherhood between them.
Ye Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered. Besides anger, there was some kind of warning in his eyes as well. He stepped forward, and then warned seriously in a deep voice near Ye Yis ear, Ye Yi, listen, if you still want to breathe the fresh air outside, then stay obedient. Otherwise, I dont mind sending you to prison as soon as dad passes away.
After that, Ye Hao flung his hand violently.
Ye Yi was forced back several steps. At this time, he clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes scarlet with great horror.
With that kind of hatred, they seemed about to kill each other.
We will see... Ye Hao. Theres no end between us. He roared angrily.
Ye Hao, however, just hung his lip corner coldly. Well,e if you are capable.
Seeing the two brothers quarreling, members of Ye family hurried over to pull them apart.
Now on such asions, they couldnt understand why the two brothers were still in the mood of quarreling.
At this time, two doctors came, looking serious and heavy.
The patients family members,e over. The doctor called.
Soon, members of Ye family, including Ye Hao, hurried over.
The doctor shook his head and said.
Others dont have toe. Only the patients children and spouse.
Immediately, Ye Hao, Ye Yi, Ye Zhe, Ye Shiyu and Xia Jingshu followed the doctors into the office.
The doctor took out several printed reports and passed one each to the family members.
Chapter 747 - They Were All Family
Chapter 747: They Were All Family
This was a patient report and Ye Snr.s current condition was detailed on that report.
The doctor looked at his family and paused for a moment before he said, I have gathered all of you here so that you could discuss amongst yourselves ande to a conclusion. Mr. Yes condition is very serious and his cancer has already spread to his lungs, liver, and other organs. In addition, his organs are showing signs of failing and theres a problem with his heart. The two heart specialists who checked on him have both reported that his heart valves have stiffened.
Why dont you tell us when is he going for surgery? Ye Yi snapped back in irritation. He didnt need to listen to the doctor chatter on about his fathers illness since they all knew how serious his condition was. Didnt the doctor call them all in to sign off on some documentation?
Xia Jingshu broke down in tears when she saw the report. She slumped down onto a chair and looked as though her soul had left her.
The doctor sighed and thought for a moment before he said, All the doctors who had checked on his condition earlier held a meeting, so this is something that we mustmunicate to his family. Ye Snr.s condition is very serious and his body is extremely weak. Coupled with his heart problem, this means that his body would not be able to handle an operation and another round of chemotherapy.
Ye Hao stepped forward and his deep frown reflected the worry he felt inside.
What should we do? he asked.
He was worried about his father but he was more worried about his mother because he could tell how upset she seemed.
The doctors face was grim as he said, I would suggest a preventive treatment. We would not suggest an operation nor chemotherapy. Moreover, Ye Snr. might pass away any day now, so you have to be mentally prepared.
The doctor handed a treatment proposal to Ye Hao.
However, after he passed the proposal to Ye Hao, another hand shot out and snatched this document away.
I want my dad to be transferred to another hospital, Ye Yi said loudly.
What did the doctor mean by saying that his father would pass away anytime soon? His dad had been perfectly fine a few days ago. They had even eaten and gone fishing together, so how could his father be on the verge of death now? He refused to ept it.
Ye Zhe and Ye Shiyu also shook their heads. They were all blood siblings, children who were borne by Shen Lu for Ye Snr.
They chose to support their brother Ye Yi.
Yes, my dad should be transferred. Please arrange for an ambnce to send my dad to another hospital, Ye Zhe said.
He hadnt said anything since he arrived at the hospital, neither did he look too upset. He had never been on good terms with his father and his father had never treated him well since he was a child, so they didnt share a deep bond. He didnt care when his father would pass away but he only wanted to know whether there was a possibility of increasing his inheritance.
The doctor sighed. They were helpless when it came to such patients. Although they were all highly-skilled doctors, they couldnt do anything about a patient who had been diagnosed with a terminal illness.
Mr. Ye, Madam Ye, do you agree with their proposal? the doctor asked as he looked at Ye Hao, then at Xia Jingshu.
Tears were streaming down Xia Jingshus face and she was so upset that she couldnt even speak clearly.
Is there really no hope for him? she asked, her voice quavering.
The doctor did not respond immediately but merely heaved another sigh. He didnt know how to respond to such a question either.
Ye Hao gently patted his mothers shoulder andforted her.
Then, another doctor entered.
Chapter 748 - Before Dying 1
Chapter 748: Before Dying 1
He shook his head at his colleagues inside.
Then he went to Ye Hao, patted his shoulder and said, Your father wakes up. He wants to see you and tell you something. You go first.
The doctors voice was so heavy, from which one could even hear the kind of helplessness.
When facing a dying patient, doctors normally felt helpless and pitiful.
Ye Hao put down the proposal in his hand. Just as he turned around and was about to go outside, his hand was held by his mother, Xia Jingshu.
Xia Jingshu reminded, A Hao, no matter what your father says or wants you to do, you must say yes, dont piss him off anymore. Do you hear that?
Ye Hao nodded, patting his mother on the shoulder to reassure her.
At this time, even if he could not control his temper, he knew what he should do and what he should not.
-
In the ward, the old Mr. Ye was lying quietly in bed. In less than one day, he looked like another man with no color perceivable on his face. His entire person seemed so weak as if he were out of his breath at any time.
The medical instrument aside clearly showed his heart rate, blood pressure and other data at the moment.
He was not very old, only at the age of 63, but his life span was almost at its end.
Seven years ago, he was diagnosed with liver cancer. Two years ago, he almost died when it recurred. This time he suddenly fell unconscious and he knew he could not survive.
A Hao... The old Mr. Ye looked at his child beside the bed, whom he had not brought up in person since childhood.
He was also the only child he felt indebted to.
Ye Hao held his fathers hands. Suddenly some tears flowed out of his eyes.
Dad, stay at ease. Ive notified the most authoritative doctors in the United States. Theylle examine you tomorrow.
Ye Lao shook his hand slightly. Unusual peace reigning his eyes, even the desire to survive was nowhere to be found.
No need, A Hao. He said lightly, I know my own body well. Dont bother to help me find any doctor or change to another hospital.
Tired, he no longer wanted to take the trouble to do anything else, nor did he have the energy to. Having been sick for several years, he had not had a good life. With the illness, he often suffered from unbearable physical pain, relying heavily on medicine. He didnt want to deal with needles and medicine anymore.
A Hao, bring me the coat I wore yesterday.
The old Mr. Ye pointed to the clothes he had changed not far away.
Ye Hao took the clothes over.
At this time, Ye Lao struggled to put his hand into the inner pocket of his clothes, and then pulled out a small wallet, which contained a small maic card.
He put it in Ye Haos hand, hand shaking involuntarily.
This is...
Ye Hao looked at his father with confusion.
This is the key to the safe, which is in the eighth room in the basement of Qin Garden. The password is the date of my wedding anniversary with your mother. If I pass away, you must keep this key and never lose it. The most important documents of our Ye family are in the safe, as well as the things handed down by Yes ancestors. You should take good care of them in the future. Do not lose them.
The old Mr. Ye said word by word. Because of weakness, he talked very slowly, and then gasped deeply for breaths after that.
Ye Hao put what his father gave into his pocket. He did not reply, simply holding his fathers hand tightly.
He could feel that his fathers life wasing to an end, because he looked too weak and his hands seemed to be losing temperature and getting colder and colder.
Chapter 749 - Before He Passed Away (2)
Chapter 749: Before He Passed Away (2)
Ye Snr. rested until he found it easier to breathe. His lips moved slightly but this time, his voice was even softer and weaker than before.
He looked at his son hopefully and there was a plea in his eyes as he said, Ah Hao, after Im gone, you must do two things for me. First, you must take good care of your mother on my behalf and ensure that she lives out the rest of her days in peace. Dont make her upset or get angry with her.
Ye Hao nodded and his tears flowed freely.
Naturally, he would look after his mother since she was his closest rtive.
Ye Snr. paused for a moment before he said, Second, you will be the head of the household after Im gone. I know that you are not on very good terms with your three half-siblings but I dont want to see you fighting with them after Ive passed on. This is especially so for Ye Yi since he has always harbored resentment toward me because of the decision I made two years ago. Im worried that he might do something rash. But Ye Hao, he is still your brother after all and both of you share the same bloodline. Regardless of what he has done, I dont want to see his life destroyed in the future. I dont wish to see this happen to any one of my children and if this happens, I will not be able to rest in my grave.
Ye Snr. suddenly started to cough.
Ye Hao quickly stretched out to press the button that would summon a doctor but Ye Snr. stopped him with a wave of his hand.
Im fine, Ye Snr. said with a slight shake of his head. Have youmitted my earlier words to memory?
Ye Hao nodded without a seconds hesitation.
He didnt have the heart to turn down his fathers request when he saw how bad his fathers condition was. Although he detested Ye Yi, he wouldnt target him as long as he didnt step out of line.
Ye Snr. suddenly pursed his lips into a small smile. He hardly ever smiled and as someone who was usually so serious, it was rare that he would smile so calmly.
He had yed the corporate game for more than 30 years and now that his life was about toe to an end, he realized that he did not care about money nor fame, but his family, his wife, and his children. He was most worried about his wife.
Go on out and ask your mother toe here and keep mepany, Ye Snr. said after he had given his instructions to Ye Hao and waved his hand.
Ye Hao only left the room after he had tucked his father into bed. Then, he called his mother into the room.
His face was still streaked with tears when he emerged from the ward. He wasnt very sorrowful at the impending death of his father but this thought upset him.
He knew that his father didnt have much longer to live.
In the span of a year, he lost the woman he loved and now, he was losing his father. This was a kind of sorrow that most ordinary men would be unable to withstand.
Ye Yi rushed over the moment he saw Ye Hao emerge from the ward.
He grabbed Ye Haos sleeve and said loudly, What did dad tell you? Why are the doctors saying that he is refusing to transfer hospitals nor undergo another operation?
Ye Yi was so worried that cold sweat had beaded on his forehead.
He assumed that his father would call him into the room to give him a long list of instructions, and even imagined that his father would end up gifting him with expensive items. However, there was none of that.
His father had only called Ye Hao into the room before he called for his step-mother Xia Jingshu.
Did the plight of the three siblings not concern his father? His dad had always doted on him the most when he was younger and had personally raised him.
Why was dad refusing to change hospitals? Why was dad giving up on treatment altogether?
Ye Hao pulled Ye Yis hand off him but he didnt speak since he didnt want to get into an argument.
He sighed, then walked toward the end of the corridor.
Chapter 750 - Simple Life
Chapter 750: Simple Life
Seven dayster, the old Mr. Ye did not wake up after a deep nap. He died in a hospital bed, in the ward filled with the smell of medicine.
He passed away quietly.
Although he used to lead a brilliant life, yet towards death, he was simply an old man who suffered from illness and could never wake up.
It was said that after his death, the three brothers in Ye family fought with each other out of no reason. Rumor also had it that the next day after his death, many Yes rtives gathered in Ye Group, requesting to sign a new agreement to ensure their annual dividend returns. In addition, after his death, the stock of Ye Group fell to a halt.
After all, he used to be a business tycoon for decades. At his funeral, almost all the dignitaries in Ye City were present.
The media also made headlines of his death. Almost everyone in the country knew this news through television, the Inte, newspapers and other media.
At this time, in Li City, more than 2000 kilometers away.
In an ordinary two-bedroom house.
He Xiyan was watching a news channel on TV, which was about the funeral of the old Mr. Ye.
Ye Zhiyuan, Ye Hao... Ye Hao...
While watching the news, He Xiyan muttered the names that appeared repeatedly in the news.
She frowned and then shook her head.
She felt somewhat familiar with the names but couldnt remember.
Chen Jiahang came out of the kitchen. He made He Xiyans favorite favorite spicy shrimp, together with stewed rib soup with corn and scrambled cabbage.
Usually when he was at home, he would cook.
Seeing Yanyan still watching TV, He walked over and pulled her up directly from the sofa. Then he pointed to the meal he had prepared on the table.
He intended to tell her that it was time for dinner. After that, he still needed to go to work on the construction site.
This week, he worked on night shifts.
Seeing the dishes, He Xiyan turned off the TV, no more watching the news.
She used to cook in Mang vige, but since they were in Li City, she seldom did housework. Jiahang also did not allow her to do, saying that she needed a good rest. Sometimes even if she did it, he would get angry.
His was very good at cooking. Many dishes he cooked tasted even better than that she cooked.
Their life was very simple, simply including eating, sleeping and working, which was full and happy as well.
The two of them sat face to face at the small square table.
Simple meal, but tasted delicious.
Jiahang, remember to wear more clothester. Its cold at night. In the middle of the meal, He Xiyan looked at Chen Jiahang, somewhat sympathetically.
She really didnt want him to go to the construction site. Though she had persuaded him several times, yet he was reluctant to quit the job.
Chen Jiahang nodded obediently and then hurriedly had a few mouthfuls of rice.
After a while, he patted his stomach, telling He Xiyan that he was full.
After dinner, he went to the room to change his clothes, putting on the uniform workers wore, together with a yellow workers cap.
Yanyan, Im leaving. You lock the door and dont go out at night. Before going out, Chen Jiahang wrote down what he wanted to say in his notebook and handed over to He Xiyan.
He Xiyan nodded and told him that she would not go out at night. A ahort time ago, there was a case of murder in this residential area. The murderer followed a single woman who came back home at night after ying cards, covered her mouth directly when she opened the door and dragged her into the house. Then he raped and killed her, which was extremely horrible.
Since that, He Xiyan no longer dared to go out alone at night. Jiahang would always tell her not to go out and to lock the doors and windows well before he went to work at night.
Chapter 751 - They Had an Online Store
Chapter 751: They Had an Online Store
He Xiyan immediately locked the door after Chen Jiahang left.
She was still unfamiliar with this city and didnt have many friends apart from several colleagues who would asionally ask her out to go shopping with them. However, she had always excused herself on the pretext that she was busy.
In fact, she was very busy.
After she cleaned up the house, she went to the bedroom and turned on the newputer that she just purchasedst month.
She opened up a browser and went to Taobao and logged into the seller ount that she had set up the month before. After she logged in, three notifications immediately popped up. The notifications showed that she had three orders and that three different customers had purchased her farm produce online.
This is great! He Xiyan pped happily when she saw that there were new orders.
She didnt have many orders since she opened her small online shopst month and had only received a dozen orders, so she was surprised to see three new orders at once when she logged in today.
This was far more than she had been expecting.
She quickly took out three new pieces of express delivery request forms and jotted down the order number, address of buyer, and so on before she entered a small room and wrapped up the goods that these buyers had purchased.
She would hand this to the delivery man downstairs the next morning.
After she finished settling her orders, she opened the Photoshop application and edited the photographs she had taken over the past two days.
After she edited these pictures, the photographs made the products she was selling look extremely high-quality and would cause anyone to salivate if they saw it.
The most important thing about operating an online store was inte traffic. She was a newly opened store, so she would need to rely on simple and direct methods of marketing.
This was why she pasted the QR code of her online store on her little stall and told her regr customers that she had opened an online store.
She was also prepared to pay some money on effective marketing for her store. She was even considering paying money to hire others to buy her products and leave fake reviews online.
In any case, she was a firm believer that once her shop got more traffic, she would receive even more orders. She even hoped that the profits from this online store would exceed the little stall she rented.
She was not afraid of working hard and suffering a little as long as their standard of living continued to improve.
She even felt joy in working, even though it might be a little tiring.
She didnt have an identity card, so she rented the stall and opened the online shop with Jiahangs identity card details.
She turned off theputer after editing the photographs. It was past 10 PM at night, so it was time for bed.
She would still need to sell vegetables at her stall tomorrow, so she had to wake up by 6 AM. Jiahang would probably be back around 6 AM, so his knock-off time coincided with the time she had to start working.
He Xiyan showered andy quietly on the bed. After working the entire day, she soon drifted off into sleep.
The only thing that could be heard was the sound of her even breathing.
Chen Jiahang was repairing roads at a construction site. There were more than a dozen colleagues who were on the night shift with him. They were all farmers who hailed from remote viges and only came to the city in search of work for there was none back home.
Since they werent highly educated, this was the only job that they could do.
Thus, they were hard at work whilst others were sleeping.
They held a shovel and a hammer in their hands. Some wereying out the bitumen while others were breaking the old bitumen apart.
It was a veryborious task but they could not afford to ck off. If they didntplete their work as scheduled, their boss would dock their pay.
The workers chatted idly amongst themselves.
A man named Chen Qiang smacked Chen Jiahangs shoulder and asked, Hey, Jiahang, Ive heard youre married. Is that true?
Chapter 752 - They Did Not Sleep Together
Chapter 752: They Did Not Sleep Together
Chen Jiahang looked back at his fellow workers.
Considering that he couldnt speak, few workers would chat with him. When they were talking, he could only listen, but could not join in.
He nodded.
Indeed, he had a wife, whom he bought with money.
Chen Qiang looked envious, so envious and jealous beyond words that he was even about to swallow saliva.
Come, youe. He grabbed the shovel from Chen Jiahang, pulled him under a streetmp and handed him a small stick.
Come on, how did you get a wife? Chen Qiang asked.
Even a dumb and foolish person like Chen Jiahang could marry a wife. He really couldnt figure out why he couldnt get one? He was 36 years old and never had a girlfriend. He had pursued several before but failed atst. Those two girls introduced by rtives refused politely after seeing the situation of his family.
Women now were snobbish. Who would not marry a guy with no money, no house or no car?
Looking at Chen Qiang, Chen Jiahang, simple as he was, did not know to lie. He only knew that he could not tell others that he bought a wife.
He sat on the grass beside the road and wrote with a stick.
I spent 50,000 yuan.
Only 50,000? Seeing the figures Chen Jiahang wrote, Chen Qiang was in great disbelief.
Fuck, he even could not help speaking dirty words, Howe the women I met usually ask for 200 thousand yuan as the bride price as well as an apartment in the downtown area? Im a fucking farmer. How could I have so much money? Damn it, wish those olddies never get married.
Chen Qiang said emotionally. After so many setbacks during courtship, he began to feel distorted and even began to hold discrimination against women.
He regarded all women as bitches pretending to be innocent.
Chen Jiahang did not know why he got so emotional. He simply sat quietly on the grass beside the road.
Chen Qiang suddenlyughed. He nudged Chen Jiahang and whispered.
If I were you, with such a beautiful wife, I would not work at night. With her in my arms, I would make love with her several times throughout the night in bed. How refreshing it would be! Id rather not waste my time here.
After that, Chen Qiang showed an obscene smile. Having no wife, he often felt sexually unsatisfied. Although he asionally made love with prostitutes, it was obvious that he had been suppressed for a long time and was beginning to be somewhat morbid.
Chen Jiahang frowned suddenly. Thinking of something, he shook his head immediately.
We dont sleep together. He wrote a few words on the ground.
Simple and silly, he couldnt see what was wrong with the coworker in front of him. He couldnt lie, either.
Ah! Chen Qiang let out a scream, putting on a surprising and obscene look. He opened his eyes wide.
No way, Chen Jiahang, did you really get married? You dont even sleep together?
Was he unable to? No way, let him try. This fool, didnt he know how to do that?
What was the fuck! Chen Qiang eximed in his heart.
Chen Jiahang was asked this question for the first time. He scratched his hair and did not know how to refuse to answer. So he wrote on the ground again.
The doctor says shes not in good health, so we need to practise celibacy for two years.
He was actually telling the truth. He would like to sleep with her and have a baby earlier. However, if they slept together, it would be worse for her if she had an abortion during pregnancy.
Chen Qiang was shocked, his eyes wide open.
He looked in great disbelief at Chen Jiahang, who seemed to be a normal person. He couldnt believe that the fool should say that because of birth control, they could not sleep together.
Chapter 753 - She Wouldn’t Get Pregnant Even If You Sleep Together
Chapter 753: She Wouldnt Get Pregnant Even If You Sleep Together
This foolish man truly seemed a little dim-witted. Why hadnt they realized this earlier?
Chen Jiahang didnt know why Chen Qiang looked so surprised.
He frowned and wrote on the ground, Whats wrong with you? Was there something wrong with the words I said earlier?
Chen Qiang said, No, of course not. Its all good. But, havent you heard about condoms?
Chen Jiahang froze and his brows knitted even tighter together as he looked at Chen Qing in confusion.
He didnt know what a condom was.
What is that? he asked doubtfully.
Chen Qiang was speechless.
Right, so this seemingly dull-witted man was truly a dimwit. He couldnt believe that such a foolish man would still exist in this world.
It is... Chen Qiang thought for a moment before he smacked Chen Jiahangs shoulder and said ironically, It is something that will let you sleep with her but not get her pregnant. Youd be able to get this from the supermarket or drugstore. I can guarantee that you wouldnt feel like doing the night shift after youve purchased this.
Then, Chen Qiang quickly stood up for their boss had arrived.
They would be scolded and fined if they were caught chatting during work hours.
Chen Jiahang quickly picked up his tools and went back to work.
However, he had alreadymitted his fellow workers words to memory and knew what he should buy.
The next morning, He Xiyan rose at her usual time. Then, she went to sell food at her stall in the market and only packed up when it was 10 AM.
After she finished packing, she was supposed to return home to rest and have lunch but the arts school that she was teaching at suddenly notified her to go over. Apparently, their principal would like to speak to her.
She didnt return home but took a taxi straight to school.
She had been teaching at this school for around four months and taught two lessons each day. If she earned $200 per ss, she would be making $12,000 a month, so this was a sizable sum.
This arts school is one of the more famous schools around Li City. Hundreds of students were enrolled in this school to learn how to draw, and this was a school that primarily focused on teaching children and talented students who were artistically inclined.
She was new so she had always been teaching the beginner sses, which also meant that she was teaching the younger children.
He Xiyan made a beeline for the office after she reached the school. The principal of the school was waiting for her inside. The principalsst name was Wang and he was more than 50 years in age.
Hello, Ms. Chen, Principal Wang gestured for He Xiyan to take a seat.
He Xiyan greeted the principal with a smile.
She didnt know what the principal wanted from her but she felt very grateful to this principal for giving her the chance. When she had firste to interview at the school, many teachers who were supposed to interview her told her to go home when she couldnt produce any university transcripts to prove her skillsets. However, the principal had liked her portfolio and after asking her to make two sketches on the spot, he thought she was very talented and hired her.
Sir, is there a problem? He Xiyan asked with a smile.
Principal Wang smiled too.
Ms. Chen, ording to our performance reviewst month, the children you had taught had improved rapidly and their parents were full of praises for you. You are probably one of the most professional teachers we currently have, so Id like to ask if youd mind taking on more sses. My intention is to let you teach two intermediate sketch sses and two beginner oil painting sses. Let me know your thoughts.
Chapter 754 - Someone Had Done Something To The Computer
Chapter 754: Someone Had Done Something To The Computer
He Xiyan tightened her lips, some kind of hesitation appearing on her pale face. Thinking for a moment, she still shook her head.
Principal, thank you for your trust, but I have other things to do at home, so I may not have time. Please arrange for other teachers.
He Xiyan said so apologetically. It was not that she didnt want to have more lessons, but that she had to sell vegetables in the market in the morning and that she also had a small online shop. So she couldnt manage them alone.
The principal, after being rejected, gave out a sigh. Apparently somewhat disappointed, she, however, did not force her.
Well, Ms. Chen, you go back first and think about it. After all, if you take more sses, your ie will be much higher. For one lesson in middle sketch ss, the payment will be 320 yuan, and that one lesson in primary oil painting ss is 280. If you can teach four lessons a day, you will earn nearly 30,000 yuan a month. This is the amount that many of our teachers here cant get.
The principal went beside He Xiyan and patted her on the shoulder.
Who didnt want to make more money today? So she believed that this Ms. Chen would say yes sooner orter.
Like expected, He Xiyan hesitated again, especially over the higher percentage of teaching-hour sry.
She indeed needed to make more money, because she and Jiahang hadnt even had a house yet. Now the house price was so high. In this prefecture-level city only, with the average price of 12,000 yuan per square meter, they needed to earn at least 1 million yuan to afford a house. Besides, they also needed to decorate it and buy furniture and household appliances and so on. They now only had tens of thousands yuan in hand, far from enough.
Besides, she also wanted to gain more experience in this school so that if there was an opportunity in the future, she could also open a training ss herself.
After finishing the sses in the afternoon, He Xiyan was thinking about this problem all the way home. She had no other worries now but wanting to make more money and lead a better life. If possible, she would like to support those children in Mang vige financially who could not afford to go to school.
She felt great sympathy for them, especially girls. Many of them helped by doing work at home without finishing elementary school. When they were older, they were driven by their parents to work outside the home and to earn money to help their brothers build houses and get married. Even when they were married, they were taken arge sum of bride price by their parents.
In short, her only goal now was to earn more money.
In the evening, He Xiyan returned to the rental.
As soon as she came back, she smelled a strong fragrance of dishes. Chen Jiahang had already got the meal ready.
Fried meat with green pepper, lotus root soup and stir-fried dried tofu with celery, the mostmon home dishes, were also to her favorite.
She picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. After having a whole afternoon of sses, she was now tired and hungry.
Since she was hungry, she ate very fast, finishing two bowls in less than 15 minutes. After the meal, she went to her bedroom, ready to turn on theputer to see if there were any new orders.
But when she came to theputer desk, she was stunned.
She found that herputer was on, but she remembered that she had turned it off after using it yesterday.
Now it should be on.
What was more, she also found that theputer desktop had been changed, from a figure image to andscape picture now. And the icons on her desktop were also different.
God...
No, herputer was reced by another system. Her previoustest system, the W12, was now reced with a low-level system.
Chapter 755 - He Knew How to Use a Computer
Chapter 755: He Knew How to Use a Computer
Jiahang... He Xiyan cried out in shock.
She guessed that someone must havee today and this person had touched herputer and even installed thetest Windows 7 system.
Chen Jiahang who was doing the dishes walked out when he heard her call his name.
He looked at He Xiyan and he was a picture of innocence. He didnt know why she was looking at him so strangely.
How could you let strangers enter our house? He Xiyanasked.
They had just moved in and there were several unsavory characters around their neighborhood including several salespeople. She had told him many times not to open the door to strangers and to not let anyone into the house.
Jiahang was a little slow intellectually, so she was worried that someone might try to take advantage of him when she wasnt around.
Chen Jiahang froze and shook his head in confusion. He didnt know what she was talking about.
He didnt let anyone in. He had alreadymitted her words to memory and knew that he wasnt supposed to let strangers into the house.
He Xiyan pointed at theputer and asked, Jiahang, what happened to myputer? I clearly remembered turning it off yesterday.
It was strange that the operating system would change when she wasnt even using it. If Jiahang didnt let any strangers into the house, could herputer be down with some kind of virus?
But it was impossible for a virus to infect herputer if it had been turned off.
Chen Jiahang walked over, took out a pen and notebook, then scribbled something that left He Xiyan speechless in shock, I used thisputer in the afternoon.
He Xiyan didnt know how to react. She suddenly felt as though she had been struck by lightning.
She looked at Chen Jiahang in disbelief, her eyes widening. She had never felt so stunned during her time with him.
What did you say? she asked, as though she found his words hard to believe.
This seemed too unbelievable.
Chen Jiahang nodded. Then, he walked to theputer, opened a .txt file and typed something on theputer, I turned theputer on. Yan Yan, I know how to use aputer.
He Xiyan was stunned.
She waspletely shocked and stood there for a long while in stunned silence. She looked so taken aback that it was as though the sun had risen from the west that day.
She looked at the words he typed and noticed that his typing speed wasnt slow. Moreover, he was using the stroke method to type instead of romanized pinyin.
This was just....
He Xiyan couldnt believe her eyes.
You... she said as she bit her lip. She suddenly didnt know what to say.
I can help you sell your goods online. Look, I know how to use aputer and I can type, Chen Jiahang typed with a smile. His smile was childlike and innocent as he looked at He Xiyan. He didnt know why he could use aputer either. It seemed like an innate ability to him.
He Xiyan was still in a state of shock.
She looked at Chen Jiahang, her eyes full of astonishment.
Where did you learn this? she suddenly asked.
After living with Chen Jiahang for around nine months, she couldnt help but think that there was something odd about him. When she asked him about his childhood, he imed that he had forgotten. When she asked why his handwriting was so precise, he also imed that he had forgotten. What seemed even fishier was that when she asked the other vigers about his parents, no one in the vige seemed to know where his mother was.
She assumed that Jiahang was in this state because he had hit his head when he was young, or contracted some kind of high fever as a child, so she was surprised to find that he could use aputer and even install an operating system.
This was not something children who only had an elementary education would be able to pick up.
Chapter 756 - Before 22 Years Old
Chapter 756: Before 22 Years Old
Chen Jiahang rubbed his temple at this time, with his eyes closed slightly. It seemed that he was about to recall something.
But in less than five seconds, he opened his eyes because of a headache, as painful as it wasst time in the cinema.
Forget it. He didnt want to think about it. He couldnt remember it anyway. But he could use aputer.
I dont know. He shook his head at He Xiyan, mouthing the words.
It was not that he didnt want to say it, but that he really couldnt remember it.
He Xiyan was silent again. Every time she asked him about his past, he seemed to say that he didnt know, and then just like this time, she didnt know how to go on with the question.
And what else do you remember? She asked further, feeling even more doubted.
Chen Jiahang patted his own head and then typed another line on theputer.
I dont remember anything that happened before 22 years old. My father said that I rolled down the mountain identally when I was picking the herbs and my head hit a stone. When I woke up, I couldnt remember anything from the past. But I do remember the events happening after 22.
Typing the words, Chen Jiahang looked back at He Xiyan. He raised his lip corner slightly, smiling innocently like a child.
He was still excited about his ability to useputers.
He Xiyan frowned at this moment. She looked at the words he typed on theputer, his eyes were full of puzzle and doubt.
22 years old? She spotted the key words in the line, a time point.
Chen Jiahang didnt care about the lost memories before 22 years old. At this time, he happily sat in front of theputer, and then pointed to the chair next to him, motioning Yanyan to sit down.
He Xiyan sighed deeply. She had not expected that they shared the unfortunate experience of losing their memories.
Maybe that was Gods n to let them meet and face the unknown life together, she thought.
She moved a chair, sitting next to Chen Jiahang, and then clicking on software of A Li Wangwang the sellers version. After logging on, several messages popped up, prompting new orders.
There were seven orders waiting for delivery in total.
One of the buyers bought 5 kilos of the fire dried fish directly, the transaction value of which was 350 yuan.
He Xiyan held the mouse firmly in hand, somewhat thrilled. That kind of happiness was self-evident.
Jiahang, bring the express bills. She said excitedly.
She had to rush to deliver goods toplete the seven orders. The faster the delivery was, the more praise she would receive.
Without saying anything, Chen Jiahang took seven express bills from the drawer.
They two together filled in the buyers address and contact information together. Then they went to the small warehouse and packed up everything.
Yesterday, there were only three orders and today there were seven. He Xiyan felt unspeakable excitement. They would have more ordersing in, she thought, and then there would be higher revenue.
Besides, Jiahang also knew how to useputers, so she could let Jiahang run the online shop in the future.
Chen Jiahang was also very happy. As long as he saw Yanyan delighted, he was then delighted.
In the evening, He Xiyan taught Chen Jiahang how to reply to the buyers question patiently and how to do some free online promotion, etc.
Chen Jiahang listened with patience while taking down what He Xiyan said word by word in the document.
He didnt think too much, simply wanting to help He Xiyan do something more so that she would not be so tired.
Chapter 757 - Back to Mang Village
Chapter 757: Back to Mang Vige
The next morning, a breeze blew through the crack in the window into a small bedroom less than 20 square meters.
In the bedroom, He Xiyan got dressed quickly andbed her hair. She moved very quickly, finishing all this in less than five minutes.
Chen Jiahang got up earlier than she did. He had cooked two bowls of egg noodles.
He had asked for days leave for today and tomorrow, because today was his fathers death anniversary and tomorrow they needed to go purchase local products in the countryside.
After breakfast, they came to the west bus station of Li City together and bought two tickets to Mang vige.
The bus arrived at Mang vige punctually at 11 a.m.
Mang vige was the same as before, quite backward. Without a single decent house in sight at a nce, all were adobe houses.
He Xiyan got down from the bus. She walked with Jiahang to their home, an adobe house eight kilometers away.
By the time they got home, it was already about twelve at noon.
Although they hadnte back for a long time, Aunt Wang, their neighbor, woulde help clean the house every other time, so the house, dpidated though, was clean indeed.
Chen Jiahangs father, Chen Haiquan, was a genuine peasant who had lived in Mang vige the whole life, guarding several acres ofnd and the three acres of fish pond of his family.
For his whole life, he had not got married. As for his son Chen Jiahang, vigers all knew that he was not his biological one. But as for how Chen Jiahang came here, the vigers were not very clear.
Chen Jiahangs father died on November 27, 2018. Four years had passed. Every year on his death, Chen Jiahang would worship at his grave in person, and burned some paper money to his father. He was taught to do so by Aunt Wang, who said that only in this way could his father bless him and have money to use after death rather than be a poor ghost.
Today was no exception.
In the afternoon, Chen Jiahang, together with He Xiyan, came to the hill three kilometers away from home.
Chens father was buried on this hill. Besides Chens father, Chens grandparents were also buried here whom Chen Jiahang had never seen.
Chen Jiahang cleaned up the weeds on the grave with a hoe and put several dishes for sacrifice there, then lit nine long incenses.
He Xiyan watched by his side. Having not seen Chens father before, she had no feelings for the deceased old man.
She believed that the old man must have had a hard life.
Chen Jiahang knelt in front of the grave at this time, lowering his head and closing his eyes.
His lips were moving as if he were saying something. He Xiyan, however, did not figure out what he was saying.
After that, Chen Jiahang stood up and burned two big bags of paper money one by one, taking him thirty to forty minutes to finish then all.
He Xiyan could see that Chen Jiahang was very sad. Some tears could even be seen shining in his eye corners. But she did not ask anything. At this time, she was just there in hispany.
She was his only family member now, she thought. Of course, he was her only family member as well.
She remembered being brought to the vige by traffickers eight months ago. She was extremely distressed then, just like a person with no soul. She knew no fear, nor did she rebel, because she didnt know who she was and why she was here.
Now thinking about it, she believed that she was actually lucky. After all, it was Jiahang who bought her rather than some other obscene and perverted men.
Chapter 758 - He Had an Expensive Coat
Chapter 758: He Had an Expensive Coat
It was evening by the time they came down from the mountain. The sky was extremely gloomy and the westerly winds that howled caused the trees by the roadside to rustle loudly.
They were in the south but it was winter and the cold wind was blowing toward the south, so the temperature had dipped significantly and it was only in the single digits at night.
He Xiyan wrapped her arms tightly around herself and felt goosebumps rise all over her arms as the cold icy wind swept past. Soon, she sneezed a couple of times.
Chen Jiahang quickly took off his clothes and wrapped it around her. Then, he took her hand and mouthed, Yan Yan, we have to get going. Its about to rain soon.
Yan Yan looked up at the sky and noticed that the sky was extremely dark. The dark clouds loomed menacingly overhead and one couldnt help but feel pressured by staring at the sky.
She walked faster and even started to jog as she drew nearer to home.
It started to pour the moment they reached home, just as Jiahang had predicted and there were also strong winds that beat against their door. Soon, their door waspletely wet.
Its freezing, Jiahang... He Xiyan sneezed a couple more times and her hair stood on end.
It was seven or eight degrees currently but she waspletely unprepared for the sudden dip in temperatures.
Soon, a warm coat wrapped around her.
Jiahang wrote on a notebook, Yan Yan, head inside to rest. It is warmer inside. Ill prepare something to eat.
Jiahang entered the kitchen after he finished writing.
He Xiyan realized a mens coat had been wrapped around her shoulders. This coat a little heavy and pressed down heavily on her shoulders. It was also very long and was almost floor-length on her. Was this wool? Was it made from sheep wool or something else?
He Xiyan touched the coat around her shoulders and she suddenly frowned and a sh of surprise crossed her eyes.
This coat was made from high-quality material and when she touched it, she felt that it was of such good quality that was only found in high-end branded goods.
She looked at the style, cut, and handiwork... it was perfect and wless.
This coat was of such good quality that although it wasnt worth several tens of thousands of dors, it was worth at least two to three thousand dors.
He Xiyans eyes widened in confusion. She forgot all about the cold and took the coat off her. She looked at thebel on the coat and she waspletely astonished.
She was so stunned that her eyes bulged out.
The brand Brilike was clearly printed on thebel. This was one of the most expensive brands of mens clothing internationally, and it was only something that rich men could afford.
The coats from this brand would probably cost at least $20,000 even without any customization.
Jiahang didnt earn a lot of money and he was so thrifty, so why would he purchase such an expensive coat?
He Xiyan didnt know where this coat hade from and shook her head in disbelief. She couldnt believe that this coat around her was worth more than 20,000 dors.
Jiahang... she said as she entered the kitchen.
Chen Jiahang was making congee in the kitchen and he was also cooking some eggs.
Whats wrong, Yan Yan? Are you still cold? he mouthed soundlessly, his concern reflected clearly in his eyes.
He Xiyan nodded. She was still cold and didnt know whether she had caught a cold but she was more concerned about this coat at the moment.
She pointed at the coat around her shoulders, this coat that was so big it reached to her ankles.
Jiahang, did you buy this coat? she asked doubtfully.
Chapter 759 - Their Dilapidated House
Chapter 759: Their Dpidated House
Chen Jiahang looked at the clothes he had worn for six or seven years, which was always there in his memory.
He thought for a moment and then shook his head.
Then why do you have such clothes? Its expensive. He Xiyan said, feeling even strongly that Jiahang might not be a native of this vige, nor even not be born here at all.
At this time, Chen Jiahang put down the spoon. He walked towards He Xiyan, looking carefully at the clothes that belonged to him but not bought by him.
He didnt know whether the clothes were expensive or not. But these clothes indeed had been with him for nearly seven years. Since the time he could recall, he had these clothes.
Do you still remember? He Xiyan asked.
Chen Jiahang frowned and thought for a moment. As his frown unfolded, his lips moved and uttered two words.
He Xiyan looked at his lipnguage.
Pick it up by ident? She asked.
Chen Jiahang nodded.
Actually, he didnt know where these clothes came from. Maybe dad picked it up before. This clothes was the best ones in his wardrobe, so he usually was unwilling to wear it. His father was unwilling to spend so much on a piece of clothing, he thought, so he probably picked it up identally.
He Xiyan still frowned doubtfully, only feeling more curious about Jiahang. But she didnt know how to ask further. After all, she didnt seem to know anything.
Suddenly, she felt that she seemed to think too much. What was Jiahangs identity and where was he from before he lost his memory? These didnt seem so important. What mattered was that they could live a better life.
Chen Jiahang brought the porridge and eggs he cooked to the dining table in the living room. He first had a bowl for He Xiyan, then peeled two eggs and put them in the bowl.
They hadnte back for a long time, so there wasnt much food at home and they could only make do with what they had.
It was still raining heavily outside, with fierce wind. The old wooden door at home, blown by the wind, squeaked, as if it were going to fall down at any time.
He Xiyan ate the porridge while looking carefully at the old house. The house had been built for a long time, at least sixty to seventy years. Even the tiles were ck.
She wondered if the house would copse if the heavy rain continued for several days.
Jiahang, our house is not leaking, isnt it? He Xiyan asked with some worry. She really thought this house was dangerous and dpidated.
Especially the door, which was good before, became more and more unstable after they left for a few months. Blown by the strong wind, it seemed about to be fall down.
Chen Jiahang was stunned. As if reminded of something, he quickly put down the chopsticks and ran to get a big basin out of the kitchen.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan also put down her chopsticks. Seeing Chen Jiahang going to the side room, she followed as well. This room used to be Chen Jiahangs bedroom, where there was only a wooden bed 1.2 meters wide together with a wardrobe and a small desk. The floor was not painted with cement. The room looked very simple, unlike the room she slept in, which was big and bright with much more furniture and new bed and dresser.
He Xiyan was stunned upon entering the room.
The scene in front of her was just disappointing.
Two sses of the window in this room broke out of no reason. A lot of rain had been blown into the room by the strong wind, drenching the floor and the bed. What was worse, with no waterproof roof, this room was leaking everywhere right now.
Chapter 760 - Their Dilapidated Home (2)
Chapter 760: Their Dpidated Home (2)
The scene looked like something from a disaster strewn area.
Chen Jiahang froze in shock. He stood in the middle of the room and didnt know where to put the basin that he was holding because there were leaks all over the room.
He threw the basin away, then ran to the woodshed and dug up arge wooden nk. He ced therge wooden nk against the window and used this to block most of the rain that wasing in.
Then, he took out everything in the house that could hold water, including pails, basins, and other water containers, then ced them under every single ce that was leaking. However,rge amounts of rainwater continued to enter the room.
The bed waspletely soaked, and the mattress and headboard were also soaked.
The room was extremely damp because of the rainwater and a musty smell hung in the air.
He Xiyan started to sneeze once again.
Chen Jiahang didnt know what to do and heaved a long sigh. There was nothing he could do if their house was falling apart.
It was still raining heavily outside and it was night time, so he couldnt climb up to repair the roof. They would only have to make do for now.
He Xiyan tugged on his hand and said, Jiahang, lets have our meal first. I dont think wed be able to repair this house tonight.
She only hoped that their house wouldnt copse.
Chen Jiahang sighed heavily and pursed his lips tightly. His disappointment and misery were written all over his face.
No matter how broken this room was, it was still his home, the ce that he lived in. This room had never been renovated but this was where his father had used to live in, so he felt like he had let his father down when he saw the current state of the room.
He Xiyan noticed how dejected Chen Jiahang seemed but she didnt probe further. She quietly finished the congee that he had scooped for her, then took the bowl and chopsticks into the kitchen and washed them.
At night, she opened the door to the bedroom on the right. This was her room and contained many of her belongings.
She surveyed the room and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that there were no other leaks. The windows were also shut tightly. A waterproof ceiling had been constructed in this room and the floor was made of cement, so this room was much warmer and tidier than Jiahangs room.
She felt much warmer after entering her own room.
She walked to the bedside,id out the nkets and let the mosquitos down.
She hadnt slept in this room for several months but Aunty Wang had tidied her room two days ago, and changed the bedsheets and nkets, so this room was very clean and tidy.
She opened her closet and took out her warmer set of pyjamas. This was the pyjamas that Chen Jiahang had prepared for her when she had first arrived. Although it wasnt expensive, the pjamas fit her rather well.
She took her clothes to the bathroom and Jiahang and already prepared a hot bath for her inside.
Unlike their rental t at Li City where she could take a shower under the showerhead, they would have to fill a tub with water and wash themselves with towels in this house.
He Xiyan quickly finished washing up because this tiny bathroom was not warm and she shivered whenever the wind entered the bathroom.
After she finished washing up, she quickly changed into her pjamas and moved as fast as she could back to her own bedroom.
However, when she returned to her bedroom, she froze in shock and her legs felt like they were pinned to the spot.
The tall figure in front of her bedroom made her feel flustered.
Chen Jiahang stood in front of the closet and seemed to be looking for something.
He seemed to have just finished showering as well and wore a pair of dark grey underwear that hugged his figure tightly.
Chapter 761 - I’d Like To Sleep Here
Chapter 761: Id Like To Sleep Here
Even from behind, his perfect figure could even be seen clearly.
Jiahang... He Xiyan let out a shout.
Chen Jiahang turned around, an embarrassing smile hanging on his lip corner, even with a trace of tenseness on his face.
He came over, and then pulled up He Xiyans right hand, his finger gently brushing in her palm.
Can I sleep here tonight?
He wrote some words which made He Xiyan startled in an instant.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned out of her mind for a long time. She was stiff. Frowning tightly, she didnt know how to reply for a moment.
Seeing no response from her, Chen Jiahang reached out his hand and patted her on the cheek.
He moved his lips, saying, I want to sleep here, Yanyan...
He Xiyan understood what he said. Her fingers tightened for a moment. In a short time, ayer of sweat hade out in her palm.
She bit her lip, the string in her heart quite tense.
She looked at Chen Jiahang with a hint of hesitation in her eyes, but after that hesitation, she nodded like out of control.
Seeing He Xiyan nodding, Chen Jiahang was as happy as a child. He held up He Xiyan and turned several circles.
He Xiyan turned a little dizzy after the circles. When put down, she almost fainted onto the ground.
God, she was really giddy, because she herself didnt even know why she nodded so inexplicably.
But it seemed that she could only nod. Otherwise, would she ask Jiahang to sleep in that leaky room?
Rubbing her forehead, He Xiyan lowered her head, not knowing what to say or what look she should put on at this time.
She thought maybe her nod just now was the true reflection of her own heart. All along, she knew that Jiahang had been taking her as his wife. And she was also trying to adapt herself to such rtionship. Even when talking with colleagues, she imed Jiahang to be her husband.
She herself couldnt figure out the kind of feelings she had for the man in front of her. She only knew that she cared about him as much as she cared about herself.
With permission, Chen Jiahang happily made the bed again, and then took a pillow out of the wardrobe and put it on the bed. After that, he slept naturally in the big bed measuring 1.8 meters wide.
This bed was indeed bought by him for his new wife. He himself had no need to sleep in such a big bed alone.
Watching his delightful look, He Xiyan could not helpughing out.
She still didnt know what to say, simply lifting one corner of the quilt and lying on the rightmost side of the bed. As long as she turned over, she would roll off the bed.
She held her fingers tightly, her palm still sweating. Her heart was beating wildly at that moment, as if to jump out of her chest.
The man next to her only had the IQ of a 10-year-old child and did not show some of the needs of a man before, she wondered, so would he have no idea about those things between men and women?
However, just as He Xiyan was immersed in casual thoughts, a strong arm suddenly stretched out, taking her body over directly.
When she came to her mind, she was already in the arms of the man, her head on his strong arm.
Chen Jiahang... He Xiyan eximed, rather embarrassed by the intimate contact between them. Under the light, her face had been lighted with a faint red glow.
Chapter 762 - They Would Live a Simple Life
Chapter 762: They Would Live a Simple Life
It was a rainy and windy night.
Heavy winds and rains howled outside and the temperature continued to drop.
However, the couple in the room with their arms wrapped tightly around each other no longer felt the chill from outside. In fact, as their movements intensified, a thinyer of sweat formed on their back.
The couple only stopped after the rain stopped and the first rays of dawn entered the room through the narrow window. Only the sounds of their even breathing could be heard.
He Xiyan opened her eyes and it was obvious what had taken ce when she felt the soreness between her thighs.
Their rtionship hadpletely changed after what had taken ce the night before.
She turned to look at the man lying next to her. This man was a little foolish and only wanted the best for her. She was wrong about him. He knew what could happen between a man and a woman, but he did not dare to bring this up because he was afraid of her rejecting him.
He had been pushing down his urges, so she was shocked when he released his intense desirest night.
Chen Jiahang was also awake. He turned around and looked into her eyes that were still hazy from sleep.
He bit his lips and looked nervous and a little afraid. Soon, sweat had formed on his forehead.
Im sorry, Yan Yan. Last night I... Chen Jiahang mouthed nervously.
He had done something terriblest night and had rtions with her without obtaining her consent. She had said no, but he still entered her. He was unable to control himself in the heat of the moment.
He Xiyan gently ced her hand on his shoulder. She didnt speak but merely shot him a smile.
She wanted to reassure him.
Since she had allowed him to sleep in her room, she had been prepared for this to happen. As for the no that she blurted out, she had merely reacted instinctively out of nervousness in that situation.
She had alreadye to terms with the fact that they would continue living with each other and would work hard to improve their living conditions. They were both adult men and women, so sex would be a natural part of their lives.
Chen Jiahang didnt feel so nervous when he saw her smile. He took the hand that she had ced on his shoulder and wrote three words on her palm, Did it hurt?
He asked.
He remembered being quite rough with her in the heat of the moment and was worried that he might have hurt her.
He Xiyan shook her head.
It didnt hurt. She was not a virgin anyway and she guessed that she must have experienced this many times before she lost her memories, so it didnt hurt. She merely felt a little sore.
Chen Jiahang gently ced his hand on He Xiyans face and swept her loose hair away from her face. He mouthed these words seriously as though he was making a vow, Yan Yan, I swear Ill not be so rough in the future. This will never happen again.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She didnt know how to reply to his statement, so she could only nod.
As she nodded, a soft kiss fell like a feather on top of her forehead. It was a gentle kiss that was also full of a masculine scent.
He Xiyan smiled softly.
She looked at the window across the bed and looked at the world from the window.
This world was both exciting and cruel. She guessed that she must have had suffered a lot before she ultimately chose tomit suicide, so she no longer wanted to pursue and think about those awful memories. All she wanted was to live simply and quietly together with Chen Jiahang. She would use her intellect and efforts, and work together with Jiahang to make their lives better.
Chapter 763 - Disposed Of It With Her Death Confirmation
Chapter 763: Disposed Of It With Her Death Confirmation
Life was like a journey and time was like a song. Time slipped through fingers minute by minute.
One morning two yearster, a sudden phone call made the man driving to thepany turn his car around and drive in another direction.
The car finally stopped at the gate of the police station.
Getting out of the car, Ye Hao looked freezing cold, a trace of gloom obviously perceivable in his eyes. He walked into the hall of the police station, then turned to the elevator and came to the fifth floor, walking into thergest office on the right hand.
Two people were already there waiting for him in the office. One was captain Liu, who was in charge of the He Xiyan case more than two years ago and the other was Mo Yixuan, a man Ye Hao once hated very much.
Mo Yixuan had been here for more than ten minutes. At this time, with his head low, nobody could see his expression and look. There was a thick pile of documents on the desk in front of him, but he didnt look through them, simply sitting there, motionless.
Mr. Ye, please sit down. Captain Liu made an invitation gesture, motioning Ye Hao to sit opposite him, beside Mo Yixuan.
Ye Hao nodded, then pulled the chair apart, at least several meters away from the man beside him.
Captain Liu first nodded apologetically. Then he took out a copy of documents from the drawer, which was the same as the one Mo Yixuan had.
Ye Hao took over and frowned. Between his eyes and eyebrows, one could see that deep helplessness and pain.
Mr. Ye, Mr. Mo. Captain Liu said at this time, This is the case. Your ex-wife, Ms. He, has been missing for two years and ten months up to now. ording to the relevantws of our country, if the whereabouts of citizens are still unknown after two years of disappearance and there is no hope of survival after police verification, he or she shall be regarded as having died.
Speaking of this, captain Liu noticed clearly that the two men opposite him closed their eyes painfully, as if they were reluctant to hear his following talk, but he had to.
If a citizen is dered missing or dead by the police, the property left behind by the citizen will be judged in ordance with the inheritancew of our country. Your ex-wife, He Xiyan, who, confirmed by us, has left behind arge amount of assets, including about 650 million yuan in deposits, about 100 million yuan in stock assets of 11 listedpanies, 10 million yuan in funds and bonds, 65% of the equity of a designpany and two apartments. ording to the inheritancew, her assets will be inherited by her two children. Since the children are still little, as the guardian of the children, you can apply for inheritance of these assets on behalf of the children.
Captain Liu spoke as if reading something, and as soon as he finished, one of the two men sitting opposite him suddenly stood up.
It was Ye Hao who stood up.
At this moment, he held his fist tightly. No one knew whom he bore great hatred against. Under the light, his face was unusually pale.
Mr. Ye... Captain Liu frowned doubtfully. He waved his hand, motioning him to sit down. After all, he had not finished yet.
Ye Hao left his seat at this time, looking at captain Liu in front of him. His eyes, with no focus, were full of more distress due to the sudden burst of tears.
My daughter gives up inheriting the asset. Let Mo Yixuan deal with them. He said deeply, whose voice was so hoarse as if his throat were pinched while speaking.
He gave a bitterugh, simply finding it funny and sarcastic. How could he be qualified to inherit or help keep her asset?
Chapter 764 - I’ll Return All 680 Million Dollars to Him
Chapter 764: Ill Return All 680 Million Dors to Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He had not given her a single cent, so it would be despicable of him to distribute her assets after she had passed away.
Ye Hao walked out of the office and wiped at the corner of his eyes before he walked out of the office. His amber-colored eyes had lost all of its usual luster.
Mr. Mo, please sign and include your handprint here, Superintendent Liu handed an agreement to Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan walked slumped down into the chair after he entered the office. He didnt say a single word.
Superintendent Liu handed the ink and contract over to him. He took one nce at it and felt his eyes ache.
He held the ballpoint pen in his hand and his brows knitted tightly and only scribbled his signature after hesitating for a few seconds and imprinted his thumbprint.
Thats all, Mr. Mo. We will transfer all assets under Ms. Hes name to your name as per the usual process, Superintendent Liu said with a sigh.
Mo Yixuan did not respond. He rose to his feet and walked out of the police station dumbly as though his soul had left him.
It started to drizzle outside and since it was winter, as the icy north-eastern winds blew, he could feel the chill seep into his bones.
Mo Yixuan didnt open his umbre but continued to walk in the rain and allowed the icy winds and rain tosh across his body and blow into his heart.
He was immune to the chill and cold because his heart was devoid of all warmth.
After he returned to thepany, he sat quietly in front of his office desk. There was a thick stack of documents for his review and a meeting that he had to chair at 10 AM but he couldnt bring himself to move.
Yixuan, its time to prepare for the meeting, Yang Mingyu said as he pushed the door open and carried the materials for the meetingter.
Did you hear me? Yang Mingyu put the materials on the office desk and went over to shake Mo Yixuans chair when he saw that he wasnt responding.
Mo Yixuan finally spoke.
You should chair the meeting, he said softly.
Yang Mingyu looked at him in confusion.
Whats wrong with you? Yixuan, this is an important meeting, so you have to be the one chairing it.
Yang Mingyu was confused. Mo Yixuan was usually cold and aloof and hardly ever smiled, but he had always been passionate about his work. However, today...
Whats wrong? Did you receive any news about her? Yang Mingyu asked as a thought urred to him.
Oh yes, news about He Xiyan was the only thing that could make his friend look so miserable.
Mo Yixuan shook his head and his ck eyes were filled with sorrow that he couldnt express in words.
The police have closed her case and pronounced her dead. Her assets have all been transferred to my name, he said softly and his voice was very hoarse. He hadnt cried but his throat felt dry and hoarse.
Yang Mingyu sighed. He should have known that He Xiyan was the cause of his friends current state of misery.
Yixuan, dont think too much about He Xiyan, Yang Mingyu advised. Theres no way to bring the dead back and the living will need to get on with their lives. Forget about her and find a suitable stepmother for your children. Im sure shell be able to rest in peace once youve done so.
Yang Mingyu didnt know how to get through to his friend because he had tried to persuade his friend on so many asions.
He Xiyan had already disappeared for 2 years and 10 months and just as the police had concluded, the odds of her dead was very high. The living shouldnt let the dead affect their lives.
Mo Yixuan closed his eyes and no one could see the guilt and pain in his eyes.
Chapter 765 - Li Qin Had a Stroke
Chapter 765: Li Qin Had a Stroke
If he hadnt betrayed their marriage 5 years ago, they would still be happily married, a blissful family of three. She wouldnt pass away at the tender age of 27 years of age.
He was the cause of her tragedy.
Mo Yixuan felt his heart ache each time he remembered what he had done to her. He could never forgive himself for what he had done.
He didnt know whether he could ever forgive himself.
Yang Mingyu sighed.
He didnt know how tofort his friend, so he picked up the documents on the desk and walked out of his friends office.
Yixuan was no longer in the mood to chair the meeting, so he would have to be the chair.
He hoped that his friend would be able toe to terms with his past one day.
He also hoped that his friend could find someone new. After all, Mo Yixuan had been divorced for five years and He Xiyan had already been pronounced dead for more than 2 years. He still had many years ahead of him, so there was no need to constantly dwell in the past.
At the Mo mansion.
A luxurious sedan drove into the mansion at 5 PM and two children tumbled out of the car.
Yuan Yuan and Mo Ye were already more than 4 years old and they had grown to be beautiful children. This was especially so for Yuan Yuan who looked like an exact copy of his father, Mo Yixuan. His features were extremely well developed and were so exquisite that they looked like they were carved from jade. Mo Ye looked better than he did as a baby. He wasnt an extremely beautiful baby but he wouldnt be considered ugly. His skin wasnt as good as Yuan Yuans and was a little dark.
They had just returned home from their pre-school and they still carried a tiny backpack each.
Grandma... they cried out in unison when they saw the middle-aged woman at the door.
However, Li Qin merely looked at them nkly. Her mouth twitched as she tried to speak but she could only make gurgling noises.
Madam, your grandchildren are home, the nurse behind Li Qin whispered.
Li Qin knew but ever since she hade down with a stroke, she could no longer say their names normunicate with them.
Her heart disease had rpsedst year and this led to cerebral infarction and a serious stroke. She had already lost all autonomy over her body and could no longer speak.
She was like a woman who had all the life sucked out of her and could only wait for death.
After Yuan Yuan finished his dinner, he went to his own room. His room used to be his fathers study and was connected to his fathersrge bedroom. His father had turned his study into a small room so that it would be easier for look after him. Yuan Yuan unzipped his small backpack and took out a childrens book. When he sat on a small swing chair and swung his legs back and forth as he read his picture book of parables.
At the same age, he was slightly more mature than Mo Ye and was evidently more clever than Mo Ye. He had been taught by a private tutor since he was a child, so he could already recognize several hundred words. He was even able to read several simplified childrens books.
He had lost interest in his childhood toys and had given them all away to Mo Ye.
Knock knock knock... someone knocked on his door.
Yuan Yuan looked up to see his father standing at the door.
Father... he said sweetly before his attention returned to his book.
Mo Yixuan didnt disturb Yuan Yuan as he read but merely stood in the doorway and stared at his child with Yan Yan. Yuan Yuan was already four and a half years old.
Their child was very clever. He was only slightly over four years old but his IQ was that of a six-year-old child. Yuan Yuan was also very well-behaved and hardly kicked up a fuss this year.
His childs favorite hobby was to ask him strange questions.
Chapter 766 - Dad, You Are A Liar
Chapter 766: Dad, You Are A Liar
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
At this time, Yuanyuan put down the fairy tale book in his hand, then opened his small school bag, and took out of it a rose-colored A4 paper, which was given to them by their teacher in kindergarten.
Dad, the teacher said it was for you. Yuanyuan handed the thing in his hand to his father.
Mo Yixuan took it over and looked at it.. It was a notice of activities that the school sent to parents, informing parents to attend the parent-child activities that were going to be held by the school next Monday.
Dad will go. Mo Yixuan folded up the notice and put it into his pocket. Then he patted Yuanyuans head.
Yuanyuan nodded. Suddenly thinking of something, he raised his head and looked at his father with eyes blinking.
Whats wrong? Yuanyuan... Mo Yixuan noticed that Yuanyuan seemed to have something to say to him.
Dad, my mom wonte back, will she? Yuanyuan touched his head and said, whose pursed little mouth clearly showed his disappointment.
(Mo Yixuan)...
Mo Yixuan paused. Already turbulent, his heart, at this moment, seemed to be cut severely by a knife. He looked at Yuanyuan and opened his mouth twice, but did not make any sound.
At this time, he did not know how to respond to his child.
Dad, youre a liar. Yuanyuan frowned slightly. Youll have a long nose. He red at his father.
Dad always told him that his mother was sent to work in the United States, and woulde back to see him when the work waspleted. However, his mother still hasnte back yet.
Dad had been lying to him.
Mo Yixuan turned his face around and bit his thin lips tightly, tears welling up in his eyes suddenly.
Faced with the childs question, he was speechless.
All along, he didnt want to admit that she was dead, so every time the child asked him where his mom was, he would say that she had been sent to work abroad. Because he always hoped that one day Yanyan would appear in front of him and woulde back to see their child.
Sorry, Yuanyuan...
At this time, Mo Yixuan squatted down. His fingers trembled slightly in the air for a long time before falling on Yuanyuans small shoulder.
Dad will take you to see your mom tomorrow. He said, his voice hoarse as if he could not make a sound.
Really? Yuanyuan opened his clear and bright eyes wide, as if still not believing it.
Mo Yixuan nodded with a bitter smile.
Yes, dad will take you there tomorrow morning.
Yuanyuan smiled happily. Although dads eyesight was a little abnormal, he was still very happy that he was going to see his mother. He used to envy other children in kindergarten who had both pictures picking them up afterschool.
Dad, I will draw a picture for mom. Moms going to love it. Yuanyuan wore an innocent smile, the shallow dimples on the cheeks looking particrly lovely.
He rushed to the small desk, pulled the drawer open and took out a drawing paper, together with a pencil box and markers.
There were several pictures of mom and dad in dads room, so he always remembered moms appearance.
He liked painting best. As the best painter in the kindergarten, he had also got an award.
Mo Yixuan just watched the childs simple and innocent action. He stood there, hands sped tightly,yers of cold sweating out on his forehead.
Chapter 767 - His Mother Was Here (1)
Chapter 767: His Mother Was Here (1)
Yuan Yuan woke up early the next morning.
He went downstairs early in the morning and polished off the breakfast that the chef had prepared for him.
He seemed very excited and he smiled with an innocence that only a child could possess.
Dad, hurry up, Yuan Yuan urged his father who had woken upte and was still eating his breakfast.
His father was normally an early riser, but he was sozy today and even woke upter than him.
They finally set out at 8:30 in the morning.
The car slowly moved toward the western part of Ye City.
Yuan Yuan seemed very excited along the way and bombarded his father with a multitude of questions.
Dad, how long is the journey going to take? Yuan Yuan asked excitedly. He noticed that his father had been driving for quite some time and wondered why they were taking so long to reach their destination. Moreover, they were in such a remote part of the city that there werent many high-rise buildings around.
Mo Yixuan nced at Yuan Yuan and his sorrow and grief were clearly reflected in his eyes.
Dad, do you think my mom doesnt like me anymore and prefers my sister over me? Is that why she hasnt paid me a visit in such a long time? Yuan Yuan suddenly frowned and asked sadly.
He knew his mother had also given birth to his younger sister and his sisters father was Uncle Ye.
The car made another turn and moved from the main road to a small two-way road lined with maple trees. It was currently winter so the trees werepletely bare and only their bare twigs could be seen. There werent any leaves and these trees looked withered and dead.
Yuan Yuan examined his surroundings curiously and took in these barren trees. He couldnt understand why his mother would choose to live here.
The car finally stopped after moving for another two kilometers.
Mo Yixuan hopped off the car, then went to carry Yuan Yuan out of the car.
Are we here? Yuan Yuan asked curiously and smiled at Mo Yixuan with childish innocence.
Soon, his smile froze on his face.
He stood beside the car and stared at therge rock in front of him. He could read the words that were carved on therge rock C Dehai Cemetery.
Yuan Yuan muttered the words on the rock and turned to look at his father doubtfully.
He knew what was cemetery was and knew that this was where dead people were buried. His grandfather was buried in a simr cemetery but it wasnt this cemetery.
Dad... Yuan Yuan wrapped his arms around his fathers legs as he noticed that something seemed horribly wrong. The excitement in his eyes had also vanished.
Mo Yixuan gripped Yuan Yuans hand hard but he still led him forward.
This was a small cemetery in a more secluded area located in the western part of Ye City and there werent usually werent many visitors around, so it was exceptionally quiet.
Yuan Yuan, lets go see your mother, Mo Yixuan said very softly as he bent his head to look at his son. His voice sounded exceptionally hoarse as though he had a sore throat.
He turned back to the car, opened the backdoor and took out a bouquet of flowers.
It was a bouquet of chrysanthemums.
Yuan Yuan frowned when he saw his father holding this bouquet.
He suddenly remembered that they had brought simr-looking flowers to the cemetery to tend to his grandfathers tomb and now, his father had bought another bouquet of flowers that was just like the flowers that they had brought to visit his grandfathers tomb.
Dad... Yuan Yuan suddenly tugged hard at his fathers pants. He realized that something was wrong and pouted.
His earlier excitement and smile had vanished.
Chapter 768 - His Mom Was Here 2
Chapter 768: His Mom Was Here 2
Mo Yixuan led Yuanyuan forward. He walked very slowly, every step so tough.
Sunlight shone through the clouds, sprinkling a goldenyer on the ground. But no matter how strong the sunshine was, it couldnt warm up the bleakest and coldest ce.
Yuanyuan was led by his father. He bit his lip, casting a look from time to time at the graves and tombstones on both sides.
Several hundred graves could be beheld here at one nce. There was only this pair of father and soning.
The cemetery was very quiet except for the asional bird calls.
Mo Yixuan finally stopped in front of a tomb on the right.
Then he slowly squatted down andid the bunch of chrysanthemums he brought in front of the grave.
Yuanyuan... He turned to look at his son.
Yuanyuan, however, let out a cry at this moment. He wiped his eyes with both hands. Little as he was, it seemed that he could not ept such a result out of nowhere at once.
He came with the happy mood of seeing his mom, having no idea his her mother was dead.
Woo... The more he cried, the more he upset he was.
Mo Yixuan blew his nose a little. In the sunlight, tears glistened in his eye corners. He pulled Yuanyuan into his arms and patted the child on the back.
Yuanyuan, Im sorry, dad lied to you. Mo Yixuan said sorry again.
He was not only sorry for his ex-wife, but also for Yuanyuan, because it was he who caused his child to lose his mom.
If it hadnt been for his betrayal, the three of them would be living happily together now.
He started the entire chain of events. He was the one to me.
Yuanyuan just wiped his eyes while crying. He didnt pay attention to what his father said. He cried loudly, the sound of which even filled the whole cemetery.
Yuanyuan... Mo Yixuan held Yuanyuan in his arms sympathetically. At this time, he also cried, the kind of silent crying, only with tears constantly falling down his pale cheeks.
Yuanyuan, do not cry anymore. If you cry, your mother will be sad. Mo Yixuanforted him while patting his back. Then he took out a pack of paper tissue from his pocket and pulled out one piece to wipe away the tears around Yuanyuans eye corners.
Heforted his child, but no one was there tofort him.
At this time, Yuanyuan blew his nose vigorously and stopped crying loudly, but there were still more and more tears surging in his eyes.
He looked at the grave and the gravestone in front of him. There was a small ck-and-white photo on the tombstone, which was his mother, the mother in his memory.
He still had some impression of his mother. Although he was very little when she left, he indeed still remembered her look.
Mom... Yuanyuan called at the ck-and-white photo.
Mo Yixuan again pulled out several more paper tissues. He took two steps forward and squatted down again, reaching out his hand to wipe the dust on the tombstone.
Actually, there was not much dust, because he had been here a short while ago.
Yuanyuan... He looked back at Yuanyuan and said, Dont you have something to give to your mother?
Yuanyuan nodded. Because of crying, his face was red, and so were his eyes.
He opened his small school bag he carried with him and took out the picture he drew yesterday.
It took him more than an hour toplete it. In the picture, mom and dad held his hands, walking by a small river.
In the picture, he was a very happy child. The mother in the picture smiled sweetly and held his little hand tightly.
Chapter 769 - Please Be Happy in Your Next Life
Chapter 769: Please Be Happy in Your Next Life
Yuan Yuan, hand the painting over to me, Mo Yixuan stretched out his hand but at that moment, his hand was trembling.
Yuan Yuan didnt really understand what his father was about to do and he bit his lips and looked a little hesitant before he ultimately handed the painting over to his father.
Mo Yixuan took the painting and soon saw what Yuan Yuan had drawn.
He suddenly closed his eyes as though the painting had touched a nerve. His eyes werepletely red when he next opened them and his eyes werepletely bloodshot.
Im sorry, Im sorry... he said repeatedly.
Yan Yan, if there is an afterlife. I hope youd live well and live happily. he said silently to the tombstone.
She had suffered a lot and been through a lot of pain after meeting him and only lived until she was 27 years of age before her life was tragically cut short. He had brought disaster upon her and all her distress stemmed from him. If there were to be an afterlife, all he wanted was for her to live well and live until she was a hundred years of age, have children and grandchildren of her own, and a man who would treat her better and love her more than he did for eternity. He wanted her to live without any worries and enjoy a happy and fulfilling life.
I will take good care of and raise Yuan Yuan well, he promised. Hisplexion paled even more after he said that.
He gripped the drawing in his hand hard and paused before he dug out a lighter from his pocket and set the drawing on fire.
Soon, the drawing was reduced to ashes.
Yuan Yuan didnt understand why his father would burn his drawing and walked over to tug hard at his fathers clothes.
Mo Yixuan smiled wryly and gave Yuan Yuan a pat on his head.
Yuan Yuan, we have to burn your drawing so that your mother would be able to see it in theherworld, he said softly.
He knew that she wouldnt be able to see it. The dead could not be revived and there would be nothing left after one was dead.
It didnt matter whether one burnt paper money or paper houses, these were just ways that the living used to remember the dead by. He knew that whatever he did would be useless but he still did it anyway.
Yuan Yuan looked up at his father in confusion.
Would mom truly be able to see this? he asked doubtfully.
Mo Yixuan nodded with a wry smile.
She will. She has be a star in the sky that would look after Yuan Yuan and watch you grow up, Mo Yixuan said. He didnt know why he said such a thing but he didnt know what else to do. He knew that he was spouting nonsense and also knew that Yuan Yuan would not believe his words after he grew a little older.
Yuan Yuan nodded as though he understood his fathers words.
Alright, Yuan Yuan... Mo Yixuan said after he took a few steps back. Then, he took Yuan Yuans hand and said, Its time to head back. We cant impose on your mom for such a long time.
Yuan Yuan agreed softly and his voice caught in his throat which made Mo Yixuan feel even worse.
Yuan Yuan lifted a hand and waved as he said to the tombstone, Mom, Ill be back.
Mo Yixuan closed his eyes in pain and tried to conceal the guilt and pain that wouldnt go away.
Yan Yan, rest in peace. Please be happy in your next life.
The shadows of both father and son seemed very long under the sunlight. They slowly walked away from the tombstone and the cemetery and from that day on, Yuan Yuan never asked when his mother would be back or where his mother was.
Chapter 770 - New Life
Chapter 770: New Life
At this time, in a town more than 2,000 kilometers away, He Xiyan, who was counting goods on a truck, sneezed several times.
Whats wrong? Yanyan, did you catch a cold? Chen Jiahang asked with concern. They had been stocking up these days, which was indeed really tiring.
He Xiyan shook her head and said, Im fine, Jiahang. Maybe someone is talking about me behind my back.
Old people always said that one would sneeze when one was talked about behind his or her back. She did not have a cold.
Chen Jiahang took off his coat and draped it over her.
Take a rest. Ill do that.
Chen Jiahang snatched the book from He Xiyans hand. Then he counted the rest goods, affixed thebels and registered them well.
This time they came to load two trucks of agricultural products, which cost nearly 100,000 yuan in purchasing. As the end of the year draws near, they had to wholesale one truck of goods to dealers in the vegetable market, while the other truck of goods, they had to put them in the warehouse as spare stock in order to sell to all parts of the country through their online shop.
After more than two years of hard work, they now had an apartment with three bedrooms and one living room in Ming City, the capital city of Haixi Province. Their small online shop started more than two years ago was now a crown shop of 4A grade. The number of daily orders could reach more than 500, and the monthly sales ie was over 500,000 yuan. Now they were no longer selling vegetables in the market, but wholesaling agricultural products. They would wholesale the products they purchased to the dealers in the vegetable market.
In addition, He Xiyan set up an art training school in Ming City with several teachersst year. At present, there were nearly 300 students in the school and she was the deputy principal and the head teacher of the sketch ss of the school.
Now their monthly ie exceeded 200,000 yuan. Although they are not rich and noble, they are considered part of the middle ss.
Their lives were much better than it was two years ago.
When the truck was loaded full of goods, it headed for Ming City. He Xiyan was sleeping all the way. She was really little tired. Two days ago, she took the students to participate in the painting contest held by the Childrens Pce. Later, she went to the countryside to purchase goods herself. She was really in a great bustle.
Back to Ming City, it was already evening.
At home, Aunt Wang had prepared delicious dishes for them. Aunt Wang came with He Xiyan a year ago. Since He Xiyan needed a nanny to help cook and clean up, she then asked Aunt Wang if she could introduce a reliable aunt to them. After knowing that the monthly payment was high as 6,000 yuan, Aunt Wang, atst, came here herself, leaving the farnd behind.
Anyway, she only had two daughters, both of whom were married already, so she had nothing to do at home.
Yanyan,e on, try this sliced soft-boiled chicken. Aunt Wang excitedly brought out the dish she had just cooked, which was a new one she recently learned.
She originally only knew some simple home-cooked dishes. He Xiyan asked her to sign up for a cooking ss and attend two sses every day. Now she could cook a lot of dishes.
Back home, smelling the fragrance of the dishes, He Xiyan soon became refreshed. She went to the marble table, picked up her chopsticks and tried the chicken.
How is it? Aunt Wang asked eagerly, like a child waiting for praise. She was now very interested in cooking.
He Xiyan gave her thumb up and praised:
Aunt, you are getting better and better at cooking.
Aunt Wangughed.
Like what Ive said, I was born a cook. I used to be in the countryside without many ingredients, so I could not make it then.
Chapter 771 - He Gave Her a Ring
Chapter 771: He Gave Her a Ring
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Aunty Wang refused to admit that her skills had improved because of her cooking sses.
He Xiyan smiled but she did not call her out and only put another two pieces of meat into Chen Jiahangs bowl. Jiahang, please eat more. Youve worked hard the past two days, she said.
Chen Jiahang nodded, picked up the bowl and started to wolf his rice down. He was extremely hungry because he had done a lot over the past two days.
However, he didnt feel that his hard work was in vain. He didnt mind working hard if it meant that he would be earning more money to improve their standards of living.
After he finished eating, he led He Xiyan to their private bedroom, an elegantly decorated bedroom that was more than 30 square meters. He Xiyan had personally decorated this bedroom and she had also painted the oil painting that hung on the wall.
Whats wrong, Jia Hang? She looked at Chen Jiahang and asked doubtfully. She didnt understand why he would suddenly lead her into the bedroom.
Chen Jiahang pulled open the drawer at their bedside and took out an exquisite gift box from the drawer.
He opened the box and carefully took out a ring.
It was a ring.
He Xiyan was stunned and her eyes lit up.
Jiahang, is this... she stammered. Before she couldplete her sentence, Chen Jiahang had taken her hand in his. His hand was veryrge and warm while her hand was a little cold but soon, his hand had warmed hers.
Yan Yan, this is for you. You must wear it every day in the future, do you understand? Chen Jiahang mouthed as he looked lovingly at his wife.
He noticed that many women would wear rings and these women were all married women. Thus, he med himself for being so foolish since he failed to buy one for his wife.
He Xiyan looked at the diamond ring in his hand. It was a beautiful ring with a heart-shaped diamond set in the middle of the ring that glinted brightly.
She nodded.
They had been living together as man and wife for two years now. Although they did not register for a marriage license, their living arrangements were no different from a married couple.
She didnt feel ufortable wearing this ring despite theirck of a marriage license.
Chen Jiahang was thrilled when she epted his ring. He took her hand and pressed a gentle kiss on her hand before he carefully slipped the ring onto her fourth finger.
He Xiyan also smiled when she saw how happy Chen Jiahang was. Frankly, she was a little envious of Jiahang because he was so simple-minded that he was less troubled and worried than ordinary people.
Right now, he looked like an innocent child. She had heard her colleagues gossiping about cheating spouses who went to hook up with their mistresses, but she had never worried about Jiahang betraying her. This was because she knew that he would only love her.
They slept in each others arms as usual and were as intimate as a married couple. He Xiyan would usually quickly drift off to sleep after they had made love but today, she was wide awake.
She gently ced her hand on her belly where a faint scar remained. However, this scar was so faint that it was barely noticeable.
Child, would you stille back to my side? she muttered silently as she stared at the bright moon outside.
She remembered the doctors diagnosis two and a half years ago. He said that she had gotten a cesarean section three to four years ago, so she was sure that she had given birth to a child and only chose tomit suicide because she lost her child. Now that she feels better, she truly wished that her child would return. This time, she would make sure that she would take good care of her child.
Chapter 772 - Baby, Would You Come Back?
Chapter 772: Baby, Would You Come Back?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Jiahang... He Xiyan nudged Chen Jiahang a little, who seemed to be asleep.
Chen Jiahang woke up immediately. He looked at He Xiyan, and then took her into his arms.
Lets have a baby. He Xiyan whispered, with a trace of deep expectations in her eyes.
Because she really wanted her baby toe back to her side.
Chen Jiahang blinked, a trace of surprise shing through his sleepy eyes. But immediately he frowned again, and then he held her hands nervously, writing in her hand, But the doctor said that you are not in good health, we have to wait...
Before Chen Jiahang finished, He Xiyan shook her head.
Im alright, Jiahang. I went to the hospital a few days ago, and the doctor said that my body has recovered and I can conceive a baby. But my period does note punctually, so I still need to nurture my body.
Speaking of this, He Xiyan sighed. She also did not know what was wrong. For more than two years, her period was not punctual, which was often dyed for more than ten days, and sometimes woulde once every two or three months.
The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her body, with normal uterus and ovaries. So her period which was not punctual should be her own physical problem.
She could get pregnant, but with lower possibility than others.
Really? It seemed that Chen Jiahang still did not believe it. He held He Xiyans hands tightly, the doubts in his eyes turning into excitement and expectation.
God, he had long wanted to have a baby with Yanyan, even since the time he bought her.
But Yanyans health was bad all long, so every time they would use condoms.
Really. He Xiyan nodded with a smile.
In an instant, the man who was sleepy was awake as if he was doped.
He Xiyan could only tugged at the quilt hard with her eyes wide open all of a sudden.
Jiahang... She gave a loud call. This guy was really like a wolf, asleep just now, and suddenly became...
Chen Jiahang chuckled, stopped his movements, and then stretched out a finger, gently writing three words in He Xiyans abdomen Bear a baby.
(He Xiyan)...
It was another tortuous night. In the bed, the man and woman were working hard to make a baby of their own.
The sexy voices of man and woman had been lingering in the room for a long time.
The second day, He Xiyan did not even hear the rm clock. She slept deeply because she was really tired.
It was not until near noon that she turned her body a little.
She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked aside, only to find that Jiahang had gotten up already.
Indeed, he was going to deliver goods today. He should have gone out quite early. He was in good health. Even he had done that so many timesst night, he was still in high spirits the next day.
Unlike her, she actually did not exert much energy, but was now, like a deted ball, exhausted with low spirits.
Again, she put her hand on her abdomen, the expectation in her eyes deepening a little.
They didnt use a condomst night. How she wished the baby woulde this night.
The cell phone on the bedside cab suddenly rang.
He Xiyan turned around and picked up her mobile phone. Casting a look at it, she found that the call was from her colleague, Ms. Li.
She pressed the answer button, and soon a familiar voice rose in the phone.
Hello, Ms. Chen, principal Han says that the meeting set on tomorrow morning is changed to 2:30 this afternoon. Remember toe over.
Chapter 773 - She Was Sent to Ye City
Chapter 773: She Was Sent to Ye City
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Oh... alright, she said with a sigh.
She had nned on having a good rest today since it was her rest day and also because she had been feeling very exhausted over the past few days.
She hailed a taxi and made her way back to school after lunch.
This was an art school that was a joint investment between herself and two other art teachers and she had a 30% stake in this school. This school had only been established for slightly over a year but they had managed to boast an enrollment of almost 300 students through their hard work. Their students were mainly 4 to 10-year-olds who enjoyed drawing.
Their students mainly came for sses in the evenings or over the weekends so that it wouldnt sh with their school curriculum.
He Xiyan specialized in sketches and thus, she was in charge of teaching students how to draw. She was also a very popr teacher.
She taught 6 sketching sses and each ss had 20 students. Each student paid between $100 to $120 per ss, so in other words, she would earn more than $2,000 per ss. When she thought back to how she used to be paid $200 per ss when she taught at her previous school, 10% of what she could earn now, she realized how underpaid she had been.
Now, she could keep 50% of her earnings, so she made $1,000 per ss in addition to her year-end bonus. She was making a considerable sum of money.
Ms. Chen... her colleague Li Yue said as she waved at her.
Li Yue was in charge of developmental learning and she was very young at just 24 years of age.
He Xiyan greeted her with a smile.
They chatted happily as they walked to the office together.
Ms. Chen, I think the principal intends to send you and me to Ye City for training, Li Yue said with a smile as she patted He Xiyans shoulder.
He Xiyan froze and she suddenly frowned as a look of confusion shed past her eyes.
Me? she said as she pointed at herself in disbelief. She knew that the school intended to send two teachers to Ye City for a course to learn how to boost enrolments, retain students, and inject more fun in their sses and so on, but she had already told the principal that she had many things to attend to at home, so she couldnt spare time to travel to such a far-flung location. Moreover, this course was 15 days long.
Yes, Li Yue said. She sounded very sure of herself as she continued, I think it is because Ms. Xias baby is ill and has been hospitalized. Ms. Xia has taken leave to look after her child so she wouldnt be able to go which means that leaves you.
He Xiyan was speechless but she quickly dropped her colleague Xia Lin a line to convey her well wishes and to confirm if she was indeed pulling out of the training.
Ms. Xia confirmed that she wouldnt be able to go to Ye City for training to He Xiyans dismay.
Ms. Chen, Im really sorry but Im worried about my child. I wouldnt be able to concentrate even if I were to head to Ye City in this state and this was why I suggested that you go in my stead. Im really sorry about that, Xia Lin said apologetically. This had been assigned to her so she felt bad that someone else had toplete this training on her behalf.
He Xiyan rubbed at her temples and realized that she was unable to reject now that Xia Lin had phrased her request in such an apologetic manner. After all, nothing was more important to a mother than her child.
Its okay, Ms. Xia. Please take care of your child and dont worry too much about work, He Xiyan said.
She didnt know how else tofort Xia Lin.
The meeting started at 2:30 PM and it took two hours. The agenda mainly revolved around teaching and boosting enrolments as it did every week when the meeting took ce.
Chapter 774 - Sent To Ye City 2
Chapter 774: Sent To Ye City 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After the meeting, He Xiyan picked up her bag, ready to leave early. At the meeting, principal Tan didnt ask her to attend any training program in Ye City. Maybe he had thought about others. That was just good.
Unfortunately, just as she stepped out of the office, a voice came from behind hrt.
Ms. Chen, by the way, I need to discuss something with you. It was exactly principal Tan who was speaking.
Principal Tan was over forty years old, married, had one son and one daughter. He had been working in this field for more than twenty years, very experienced, so in Ming City, he could be said to be a famous teacher .
He Xiyan turned around and put on an awkward smile.
It seemed that she couldnt escape.
Well, Ms. Chen, Ms. Xia asked for a leave, so she cant go to Ye City to study. I am wondering if you can go? Principal Tan spoke in an easy-going tone, from which, however, one could hear clearly that he was simply notifying.
He Xiyan had a terrible headache at this moment.
Could she say that she didnt want to go? But she seemed to be the only one to go. The major shareholder of the school was principal Tan, and then she and Ms. Xia. Since Ms. Xia couldnt go, as one of the shareholders of the school, she then must go.
I can spare the time. Mr. Tan... Knowing that she could not escape, she smiled reluctantly.
At this time, principal Tan came forward and patted her on the shoulder.
Its demanding, thank you for your effort.
He Xiyan grinned bitterly.
The temperature in Ye City was said to be four to five degrees below zero. Wasnt that demanding for her?
-
After arranging her family affairs, He Xiyan embarked on her journey to Ye City. She dragged arge suitcase, in which were her clothes and daily necessities. The training would take half a month, so she had to take more things with her.
The teacher whom she went with was Ms. Li. Li Yue, only 24 years old, graduated two years ago and was very young.
Unlike He Xiyan, Li Yue was very excited upon boarding the ne. She sat near the window and always started the conversations with He Xiyan.
Ms. Chen, are you familiar with Ye City? Do you know any interesting ces there?
He Xiyan then said, You can search on Baidu.
Then you must know the ice sculpture exhibition in Ye City. Ive checked the time, just three dayster. After the training ss, we can go and see it.
He Xiyan said, Lets see if it is convenient then.
He Xiyan was not very interested in where to eat and where to have fun. One month away from New Year, she was worried about whether the stock in the warehouse was enough. She also worried that Jiahang would be deceived by others. After all, he, with a simple mind and low IQ, was responsible for wholesale alone at home.
She had been deceived by a so-called investor once before, losing hundreds of thousand yuan eventually.
Four hourster, the nended at Ye City International Airport.
Wow, this new airport is indeed luxurious. Upon getting off the ne, Li Yue couldnt help eximing.
Last time she came to Ye City, it was three years ago. Although the airport was bustling then, it was not so luxurious as it was now. No wonder this airport was now rated as thergest and most luxurious airport in the world.
He Xiyan tugged at her colleagues clothes.
Lets go... She said, a little tired.
Ye City, thergest city in China, was actually bustling and prosperous. As the world-famousmercial metropolis, Ye City enjoyed a poption of more than 30 million, so there was no surprise for such an airport to be built here.
Chapter 775 - She Will Be Sent to Ye City (3)
Chapter 775: She Will Be Sent to Ye City (3)
They walked out of the airport and grabbed a bite at the nearby KFC and called for a private hire car with an app that would send them to the hotel to rest.
He Xiyan was very puzzled when she realized that they were taking more than an hour to reach their destination and turned to ask Li Yue, Ms. Li, which hotel did you book?
Why were they taking more than an hour to get to their hotel?
Li Yue said with a smile, The Lemster.
The Lemster? He Xiyan repeated in shock as she stared at her colleague in disbelief.
They were here to learn, so although thepany would bear the cost of their travel, there was a strict policy in ce, so each persons amodation could not exceed $300 a night and any excess cost will have to be borne by themselves.
The Lemster was a five-star international hotel chain that had a presence in manyrge cities. The standard of living was higher at Ye City, so it would cost at least $1,000 a night at this hotel.
Was her colleague crazy? How could such a young woman spend such an exorbitant amount of money without a second thought? Did she have more money than she knew what to do with or was she simply foolish?
Li Yue smiled. She didnt think that there was anything wrong with her actions.
Alright, Ms. Chen. Ive already made the reservations and The Lemster has already prepared our rooms. It is also merely one kilometer away from the ce that we are supposed to undergo training. Most importantly, the hotel is by the riverside, so wed be able to admire the view at night.
Li Yue didnt think much of her actions and didnt mind paying extra to stay at The Lemster. Moreover, wasnt Ms. Chen the owner of the school? Her sry was definitely more than a million dors a year, so she didnt understand why Ms. Chen was so unwilling to spend.
He Xiyan looked away. She waspletely speechless.
She should have known girls who were pampered by their parents would never understand how hard it was to earn money and didnt mind spending extravagantly.
Forget it. She could afford to stay in the hotel but she didnt have anything inmon with this teacher.
They took almost two hours to reach The Lemster that was located in the western district of Ye City.
The hotel looked very grand and luxuriously decorated. The hotel guests looked very rich and elite.
They seemed to stand out like a sore thumb with their peasant airs aspared to these rich guests.
They went to the front desk to check in and went to their assigned room.
It was a standard twin room that was around 30 to 40 square meters. The hotel room was also more luxuriously decorated than average hotel rooms.
However, He Xiyan who wasnt picky in the first ce, so the luxurious decor didnt make a difference to her.
Li Yue was extremely excited and immediately drew the curtains to look at the flickering lights on the river and the trees that were all lit up after she put down her bags. These trees looked like fireworks from a distance and they were extremely beautiful.
Ms. Chen,e here and have a look! Li Yue said as she called He Xiyan who was in the midst of unpacking toe over.
He Xiyan wasnt interested at first but after she saw the view, she was also impressed by the scenery and snapped a few shots to send to Jiahang.
Ms. Chen, I bet you dont regret staying here now, right? she asked.
He Xiyan was speechless.
Li Yueughed happily as she leaned against the window to admire the view. There were several mansions lined along the other side of the river and almost all these mansions had their lights turned on since it was night time. She could see several dozens of mansions from her point of view.
Li Yue pointed at the mansions and said enviously, Ms. Chen, look at these mansions. I heard that this is the most expensive residential area within Ye City and each mansion costs at least $200 million. The residents of these mansions are either high-ranking officials or incredibly rich families.
Chapter 776 - The Richest One Of Ye City Changed
Chapter 776: The Richest One Of Ye City Changed
He Xiyan looked in the direction pointed at by Li Yue. As expected, she saw arge row of vis, all of which wereke view vis, very elegant at a nce.
The housing price in Ye City now seemed to be about 100,000 yuan per square meter. Theseke view vis, however, must be of an unbelievably high price, which they ordinary people certainly couldnt afford.
Its a good house. Since the housing price in Ye City is expensive, its not umon for a house like this to be sold for 200 million yuan. He Xiyan said lightly, not envying the people living in it at all.
Li Yue showed a look of admiration.
Certainly, but the most expensive house in Ye City is not here. It is another castle.
Castle? He Xiyan was somewhat surprised.
Yes, there is a castle in Ye City, which is said to be worth more than 2 billion yuan. It is a castle of Ye family, where the richest man of Ye CityC Ye Hao lived.
Bang...
He Xiyan felt as if her head had been knocked on by a stick, with so many golden stars before eyes.
Ye Hao, castle? She murmured uncontrobly, eyebrows tightly locked.
Why, Ms. Chen, havent you heard of the richest Ye family of Ye City? Li Yue was quite surprised, not understanding why Ms. Chen looked weird.
He Xiyan shook her head vigorously, then reached out her hand and knocked it twice.
What was wrong with her? She should be absent-minded for a moment.
She shook her head at Li Yue. Indeed, she did not know anything about Ye family.
Oh... I just made a mistake. Remembering something, Li Yue suddenly corrected what she had said, Ye family is not the richest family in Ye City now. Since Mr. Su settled in Ye City three years ago, the richest man in Ye City should be Su Ye.
Su Ye... He Xiyan uttered the name casually.
You know Su Ye, right? Li Yue looked at He Xiyan as if watching an alien, wondering where this Ms. Chen came from, who should not even know Su Ye.
He Xiyan frowned, but nodded.
Su Ye, right! She knew Su Ye, the president of Yimi Technology. Herputer and mobile phone were all products of Yimi. This person also appeared in the news from time to time, even with higher frequency than most stars. Therefore, for her, not knowing him was hard.
Ah... Ms. Li, you know a lot of gossip.
He Xiyan couldnt helpughing, helping resolve the embarrassment between them during chatting.
Li Yue said, Of course, I am big in gossip. The news pushed by my mobile phone is all about gossip news. When I was in college, I gossiped with my roommates every day in my dormitory.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was silent for an instant. Was she old? She didnt like gossip. Usually, she paid attention to industry news or national events, rather than this kind of news about the rich or stars. Besides, she was not a fan of any star. Over the years, she had only focused on how to make money.
Speaking of this Su Ye... Li Yue seemed to be more addicted the more she talked about it, unable to stop after starting. She even forgot that Ms. Chen beside her didnt even watch TV very much.
He Xiyan also had a little interest, mainly because she used Yimi products.
What happened to Su Ye? She asked with some doubts.
Li Yue showed an envious expression at this time.
He, you cant imagine. He found a Cindere, the poorest one. The media exposed his girlfriend several days ago, who is a female teacher in a university. She seems to be called Shu Man or something. The girl in the picture exposed looks like an ordinary passer-by, and her family is even more ordinary.
Chapter 777 - She Didn’t Enjoy Gossiping
Chapter 777: She Didnt Enjoy Gossiping
Li Yue looked at He Xiyan and suddenly frowned.
Hmm, why didnt she see the resemnce earlier? Ms. Chen looked a lot like Su Yes girlfriend.
Alright, Ms. Li. Go to bed and stop looking at the tabloid websites. We have to be at the training center at 8 AM, He Xiyan said. She was not keen on continuing this conversation, neither was she interested in gossiping about the love lives of other people.
Since they were here, all she wanted to do was to focus on the training and gain more knowledge that would further the development of her career. She didnt have any interest in anything else.
They woke up early the next morning at 7 AM.
When they stepped out of the hotel, they froze in their tracks and shivered as the northern wind blew. Then, they started to sneeze.
Its freaking cold, Li Yue couldnt help but curse.
He Xiyan wrapped her arms around herself.
She knew that Ye City was extremely cold but she didnt expect it to be so cold. She was already wearing two sets of thermal underwear, a knitted sweater and a thick wooljacket, yet she felt very cold.
Its cold. Lets hurry over, He Xiyan suggested.
They were from the southern part of the country, Ming City on the 27 northerntitude, so it was a lot warmer in winter. They would only wear a woollen jacket during the coldest part of winter.
They breathed warm air into their hands in an effort to warm themselves as they walked. The training center was only 1 kilometer away, so they intended to walk there but ended up hailing a taxi.
The training would be held in a school and there were more than 500 teachers and participants that were split into eight groups.
He Xiyan and Li Yue arrived rather early, so they managed to find themselves a good seat.
The trainer was a CEO who ran the most sessful school and spoke very confidently and enthusiastically. He Xiyan listened intently and made notes throughout the entire session.
Ms. Li waspletely different. She was not very interested in this course and started to y with her phone after a while.
There were two sessions in the morning that ended at 12 noon as scheduled.
However, after they walked out of the school, they realized that it was colder than the temperature in the morning and it was even snowing.
This horrid weather is going to kill me, Li Yue who grew up in the south was not used to the chilly weather and goosebumps rose over her entire body. She was in a worse state than He Xiyan since she had only bought a woollen coat and she didnt even have winter boots.
Ms. Li, why dont we buy something warmer to wear? It wouldnt be good if you catch a cold, He Xiyan suggested since she was feeling cold herself.
Sure, Li Yue said as she dug out her phone, opened her map application and located the nearest shopping mall.
She had to buy a super warm down jacket, or she might freeze to death before the training was over.
She didnt know how this freezing city managed to attract and retain talent. How could there be more than 30 million people living in this city?
They called a taxi and arrived at the World Shopping Mall 20 minutester.
There werent that many people at the mall, probably because it was too cold and also a weekday. There were many shops that didnt even have a customer.
He Xiyan and Li Yue walked into a clothing shop and didnt even stop to browse. They immediately headed for the warmest-looking down jackets in the shop.
Chapter 778 - Too Much Alike
Chapter 778: Too Much Alike
The moment they put on the clothes, both of them showed an expression of satisfaction.
It was not cold atst.
Ms. Chen, the clothes look big on us. Li Yue kept shaking her head after seeing herself in the dressing mirror.
Was she still the one 168cm tall and weighing 49kg? It was exactly a fat sister.
He Xiyan was not at all discontent. She went straight to the checkout counter and took out her wallet to pay for it.
After all, the down jacket was used to keep warm, how could one look thin in it? Besides, since she had had a lot of traditional Chinese medicine to nurse her health, she had grown several kilograms more in recent months, nearly 65kg now. She was fat anyway, so she could only look fatter in thin clothes.
He Xiyan and Li Yue both wore the newly bought clothes, and then came out with their old clothes in bags. When they came out, they were talking about something, not noticing the look of shock and horror cast upon them from people behind them.
Mom, look at that woman. The woman pointed to He Xiyan, who was walking towards the exit. Her hands shook uncontrobly and her face suddenly turned pale, eyes filled with incredibility.
She looked as if seeing a ghost.
Whats wrong, little Xue? Which woman? Han Qing was just looking at her cell phone, having not noticed anyone passing by.
That, that... The woman in a ck down jacket. Han Xue said emotionally, her eyes fixed on He Xiyan who were fading away. She opened her eyes wide, the fear in her eyes deeper and deeper, and soon ayer of cold sweat came out on her forehead.
Han Qing was stunned, also looking at the woman in ck her daughter referred to.
The back of that woman looked unfamiliar to them.
He Xiyan, she is He Xiyan. Han Xue, as if frightened, said in a trembling voice. She looked worse and worse and her eyes were opened bigger and bigger.
Han Qing quickly grabbed her daughter, who was emotional and even frightened, and patted her on the back.
Well, little Xue, your vision must be blurred. How could she possibly be He Xiyan? He Xiyan has died long ago, nearly three years ago.
Han Xue, however, didnt think so. At this time, her back turned cold because of sweating. She believed in her first sense. Simply at a nce, she felt that the woman was He Xiyan. Although she looked a little different and was much fatter, she just felt that she was.
Mom, its her. Its really her. I wouldnt be mistaken, Han Xue took her mothers hands and said affirmatively.
Well, wait here for a minute. Ill go and see. Seeing her daughter so panic, Han Qing wanted to see what was going on.
But she did not think that woman would be He Xiyan. He Xiyan must be dead. She just wanted to see how simr she looked.
Han Qing trotted in the mall, sooning to the exit.
There, He Xiyan was chatting with her colleague Li Yue. When ady dressed luxuriously suddenly appeared in front of her, she was stunned and frowned tightly.
Are you looking for me? He Xiyan pointed at herself, wondering why the woman looking at her with great fear. Was she that scary?
When Han Qing saw He Xiyan, her eyes were wide open as if her eyeballs were about to fall out. She stood there, motionless, only feeling a cold sweating down her spine.
She looked really alike, extremely alike. Except the figure, the other parts of her were nearly the same.
Chapter 779 - Who Exactly Was She?
Chapter 779: Who Exactly Was She?
He Xiyan immediately left when the other woman did not respond.
She guessed that the woman was probably mentally ill, so she couldnt be bothered to strike up a conversation with her either.
Han Xue quickly rushed over and tugged at her mothers clothes.
Mum, how was it? Did you get a good look at her face? she asked.
She immediately guessed that her mother was as shocked as she had been earlier.
It was too frightening to run into a dead person during the day at a shopping mall.
They looked extremely shocked and surprised and their eyes were filled with disbelief.
Han Qing shook her head and stared in the direction where He Xiyan had disappeared as though she couldnt believe what she had just seen.
She really looked so much like her! she muttered softly after a while.
Han Xue had already pulled herself out of her reverie. She pulled her mother aside and said softly, Mum, what should I do? What do we do?
She couldnt conceal her anxiety and fear.
Han Qing was also as worried as her daughter but she was skeptical that He Xiyan was still alive.
Xiao Xue... she only looks like He Xiyan but it might not actually be her, she said.
Han Xue frowned in annoyance and retorted, Who else could it be then? It would be impossible for two people to look so much alike unless they are rted by blood.
They might be rtives, Han Qing spected. Think about it, lets say that He Xiyan is still alive and still lives in Ye City, why would Ye Hao not be able to contact her and why couldnt the police find her? Moreover, she would never have failed to pay her daughter Ye Zixi a visit over the past three years.
Han Qing pointed out all the ws in Han Xues theory after she calmed down. They did look alike but the woman she saw didnt look exactly like He Xiyan. He Xiyan wasnt that plump.
Mum, what should we do? Do you know Ye Hao...
Shh...
Han Qing cut her off before Han Xue couldplete her sentence when she noticed that the woman who looked like He Xiyan had returned.
Xiao Xue, I want you to head back to the castle first. Ill hire someone to tail this woman and investigate her identity, Han Qing whispered.
Then, she stuffed her bags into Han Xues hand and walked several meters behind He Xiyan.
He Xiyan and Li Yue had returned because Li Yue wanted to buy a scarf.
After they walked one round around the mall, they entered a boutique shop.
The shop wasnt very big but scarves that were sold in the shop were of very high quality and were very soft to touch.
He Xiyan selected a bright red scarf to match her ck jacket while Li Yue happily selected three scarves.
They stood in front of the mirror and the manyyers of clothes they were wearing made them seem a little plump. Obviously, He Xiyan looked even rounder than Li Yue.
Li Yue smacked He Xiyans shoulder teasingly and said with a smile, Ms. Chen, you should try to lose some weight. If you sessfully lose weight, you might even marry into a rich family and be a richdy. Su Yes girlfriend looks a little like you.
Li Yue suddenly realizedst night that Ms. Chen seemed to look like Shu Man. She hadnt noticed the resemnce before but after upon a closer look, she saw the resemnce, especially in their eyes.
He Xiyan asked with augh, Is that so? Su Yes girlfriend looked like her?
Yes... I see some resemnce but his girlfriend is much slimmerpared to yourself. You should try to lose some weight quickly. Then, you might even be able to steal her thunder and marry into a rich family, Li Yue said in jest.
He Xiyanughed awkwardly.
Thats enough! Ms. Chen, stop trying to make fun of me. Im not lucky enough to marry into a rich family and moreover, you should earn your own keep. It isnt easy being a daughter-inw of a rich family.
He Xiyan knew that Ms. Chen was just teasing her so she wasnt offended. She guessed that it was merely a coincidence that she looked like Su Yes girlfriend.
Chapter 780 - Ye Chenyu
Chapter 780: Ye Chenyu
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the evening, thetest model of white BMW pulled into Ye Castle.
Han Xue,ing down from the car, still looked a little panic, with a kind of anxiety and uneasiness lurching between her eyebrows.
The castle was still that castle, luxurious, gorgeous, giving off a sense of medieval mystery. Some of the people serving in the castle, however, had been changed.
Han Xue had lived here for more than three months since the second birthday of her son, Ye Chenyu.
Thanks in no small part to Ye Haos motherC Xia Jingshu, she could live here without any obstruction.
Xia Jingshu was much concerned about her precious grandson. Having been in divergent opinions with her son for two years, she had a heart attack. Eventually, Ye Hao could only made apromise and let Xia Jingshu bring in the son born by Han Xue and rename him Ye Chenyu. In this way, the illegitimate son was formally recognized.
Therefore, Han Xue, as the mother, put forward many requests and managed to live in this magnificent castle smoothly.
Mommy...
At this time, a childs milk voice came.
Han Xue picked up her precious son. Her little Yu, over two years old now, looked pink and lovely, especially the pair of amber eyes, which, big and bright, were very beautiful.
She believed that she was much more beautiful than He Xiyan, so her little Yu also looked better than Ye Zixi.
Little Yu, did Dad hold you today? Han Xue asked expectantly. Every time she came back home, she would ask the question.
Little Yu shook his head and suddenly pursed his little mouth.
The little boy looked very pitiful.
Whats wrong, little Yu? Han Xue asked, full of doubts.
At this time, feeling wronged, little Yu reached out his little hand and then pointed to his neck.
Han Xue looked at the ce his son pointed to.
At a nce, her heart tightened all of a sudden, eyes filled with worries and doubts.
She found a red print on her sons neck, looking as if being scratched by something.
Little Yu... She looked at her child sympathetically, caressing the ce where the child had been hurt with great care. Tell mom, whats wrong? Were you scratched by a cat?
Thinking of the cat raised at home, He Xue was then reminded of that possibility.
Little Yu shook his head, telling his mother that it was not a cat that scratched him. He wiped his eyes with his little hands as if about to cry.
Sister... He said with grief, Its the sister who beat. Sister beat little Yu. Mom, sister beat me.
What?
Han Xue opened her eyes with great disbelief, and her face turned red in an instant.
She held her son tightly in her arms, patted him on the back, and asked eagerly.
Little Yu, tell mommy, why did your sister beat you? Why did she beat you?
Han Xue asked twice, with some anger already perceivable in her eyes.
Her child was still so little and should be bullied. Besides, this was not the first time. Last time, little Yu was also pushed down onto the ground by that little girl.
Little Yu blinked his bright eyes. In a few moments, some tears had welled up in his eyes. Then he grabbed his mothers hand vigorously, with his little mouth pouted even more severely, looking more pitiful as well.
I took the doll. He whispered.
Even if you took the doll, she shouldnt beat you.
Han Xue was agitated, anger burning fiercely in her eyes. She bit her lip so hard that it was even about to bleed.
She really had had enough of this Ye Zixi, who, spoiled as she was, would bully others at such a young age.
Chapter 781 - Why Did You Hit Your Brother?
Chapter 781: Why Did You Hit Your Brother?
Aunty... Han Xue carried her son to the living room on the first floor where Xia Jingshu was eating an apple while watching a drama that was airing on television.
She smiled warmly when she noticed that her grandson was here.
Xiao Yu,e here, she said and her love for her grandson was written all over her face.
Han Xue ced her son next to Xia Jingshu but her eyes were still zing in anger.
Aunty... she twisted Xiao Yus head to the side and pointed at the long red mark on his neck.
Xia Jingshu was very worried when she saw that her precious grandson was injured. She quickly stretched out to stroke the childs neck and asked, What happened?
Xi Xi scratched him earlier, Han Xue said angrily. If she didnt have a grip over her temper, she would have gone upstairs to give Ye Zixi two tight ps.
Xi Xi scratched him? Xia Jingshu asked doubtfully as she looked at Han Xue in confusion.
Xiao Yu said that Xi Xi hit him because he took her doll, Han Xue snapped in irritation.
She longed to teach the pampered little girl a lesson but she knew that she couldnt do so. Otherwise, Ye Hao would hate her even more. It had taken so long for their rtionship to show signs of thawing, so she didnt want to jeopardize their cordial rtionship.
Xi Xi was worth more than 10 Xiao Yus to Ye Hao.
Xia Jingshu sighed but she felt bad when she saw the long red mark on her sons neck. She turned to Wang Lan who was cleaning the house nearby and said, Bring Xi Xi over to me.
Wang Lan nodded and walked out of the door. However, as she walked past Han Xues side, she exchanged a meaningful nce with Han Xue.
There were some secrets that only they were privy to.
Xi Xi was ying in her room and was dancing thetest dance that her dance teacher had taught her.
She didnt really dance very well and would make up movements from time to time but she was smiling as she danced and looked like she was in a good mood.
Qin Xiaoyu tapped out the beat for her in encouragement.
Good job, Xi Xi. Youre getting better and better at this. Im sure youll grow up to be a good dancer.
Xi Xi was exhausted and was resting in a bubble bath when Wang Lan walked in.
Wang Lan looked at her expressionlessly and Xi Xi looked at her nkly.
This aunty didnt really interact with her, so she didnt remember her.
Xi Xi, your grandmother has told you to go downstairs, Wang Lan said as though she wasnt speaking to a child.
She stretched out her hand reluctantly to lead Xi Xi down but Xi Xi walked past her and headed downstairs herself.
Xi Xi was already three and a half years old. She was taller than her peers and her looks had also changed slightly. As she grew older, Xi Xi didnt really resemble her father, but she looked like her mother, He Xiyan, especially her nose and mouth.
Xi Xi happily went down to the living room where her grandmother was watching television.
However, she noticed that Aunty Han was also downstairs. She didnt really like this aunty and didnt understand why this aunty must live with them.
Grandmother... Xi Xi smiled sweetly as she walked to her grandmother.
Xia Jingshu looked at her granddaughter and coughed. Anger swirled in her eyes as she asked, Why did you hit your brother?
Chapter 782 - She Had No Brother
Chapter 782: She Had No Brother
Seeing her grandma angry, she, however, was not afraid. She frowned and suddenly pointed to Ye Chenyu beside her grandma.
Grandma, he stole my doll. Xixi said angrily, and after that, she pouted her mouth, quite unhappy.
Upon hearing this, Han Xue grasped her fingers tightly, eyes surging with burning anger. From her fluctuating chest, one could see how furious she was and that she had endured it to the utmost.
Aunt, little Yu is still so young. When seeing something he likes, he will naturally reach for it. How can it be called stealing? Han Xue argued. After that, she gave Xixi a fierce re.
Xixi also red back at Han Xue.
Hes a thief. Hes just a thief. Xixi shouted excitedly, her small hands clenched into fists suggesting her deep anger.
She hated it when others took her dolls.
Xia Jingshu sighed irritably, looking at her granddaughter with more displeasure.
Xixi, didnt Grandma tell you that youre an elder sister and you should take care of your brother? You have so many dolls. Whats the matter of giving a few to your brother?
Xixi gave a cold sneer, looking at little Yu with obvious hostility.
Hes not my brother. She pointed at Ye Chenyu again and said angrily, I have no brother.
Xia Jingshu said, What?
Xia Jingshu was suddenly stiff, as if startled by her granddaughters words, but soon she frowned tightly, her eyes turning red, appearing more angry.
Xix, what are you talking about? She said furiously, What was having no brother? Who taught her that? Who dared say that?
Xixi raised her head and straightened her chest, with her little mouth pouted high, seemingly unwilling to give in at all. As for her grandma getting pissed off, she was not in the least afraid.
I do have no brother. She said angrily, I have no mother nor brother. It is you who brought back Ye Chenyu. He is not my brother.
After that, she shook her hand furiously and ran out of the living room.
(Xia Jingshu)...
Xia Jingshu blushed with anger. The older the little girl grew, the more disobedient she became. She was really agitated.
Come back to me... She shouted. Xixi, however, had already run outside.
Watching Xixi run out, Han Xue sped her hands, the anger in her eyes having been suppressed out of sight.
Aunt... Forget it. Looking at Xia Jingshu, Han Xue squeezed out a weird smile.
Xia Jingshu caressed her grandsons neck sympathetically.
I will educate Xixi. She murmured, This child has been spoiled by her father, so she has a bad temper and is cocky.
Han Xue said, Children, they are like this. I just hope that XIxi will not bully little Yu in the future. Since little Yu is timid, if constantly bullied, he will be affected both physically and mentally.
Xia Jingshu again patted her grandson pitifully.
The child was indeed a little timid. But they were also to me, for they did not recognize the child earlier. If they did, then nurtured by a professional parenting teacher, he would not be so timid.
I will tell A Hao about this. Xia Jingshu sighed.
Because of the child, she had had many conflicts with her son Ye Hao, which led to the increasingly rigid rtionship between mother and son. Nowadays, there were even fewer conversations between them, and Ye Hao often did note home.
Grandma... Little Yu raised his head and looked at Xia Jingshu at this moment, his small hands grasping grandmas clothes.
Chapter 783 - His Aloof Father
Chapter 783: His Aloof Father
Xiao Yu, you have to let me know if your sister ever bullies you again, do you understand? Xia Jingshu said as she pulled Xiao Yu into her arms. She had bad legs so she couldnt hold her grandchildren but she liked to pull the children to her side.
Xiao Yu nodded hard and said that he understood.
A Rolls Royce drove into the castle and this was one of the newest models.
Xi Xi ran over in excitement when she spotted the car. She opened her arms and said sweetly, Dad... daddy, carry me.
Ye Hao stepped out of the car. At 34, he looked more mature than he did three years ago and he didnt seem very energetic because he had not shaved for several days, and gave off a mncholic air.
He picked up his daughter, the only person who could make him feel likeing home.
Xi Xi, did your tutore by today? Ye Hao asked.
He had hired several private tutors for Xi Xi, including a dance tutor, a piano tutor and a physical education tutor to develop her interests. He didnt need her to learn any new knowledge.
Xi Xi nodded happily and nted a sloppy kiss on his cheeks as she said, My tutor has already gone home. Daddy, she said I was a great dancer.
She sounded very proud as she wrapped her arms around his neck.
She didnt need to walk as long as her father was home since he would carry her everywhere. This was also the case even when she was three going on four years old.
In the living room, Han Xue nudged her son when she realized that Ye Hao had finally returned home.
Xiao Yu, go over there to be with your father, she said.
Xiao Yu understood what his mother had said but he stuck close by her side and didnt move while his gaze never left his father who carried his sister nearby.
Go on! Han Xue gave him another nudge when she saw that he wasnt moving.
Xiao Yu finally slowly made his way over. After he reached the main hall, he did not approach Ye Hao. Instead, he stared at Ye Hao from a distance and did not even greet him with the word Dad.
He was still young so he didnt know much but he knew that his father would never hold him like he held his sister. Even when he said the word dad, his father would merely acknowledge him with a nod.
He knew that.
Han Xue was extremely anxious as she watched her son and wondered how could her son be so timid.
Ye Hao noticed Xiao Yu standing nearby but he didnt walk over to greet his son. He nced at Xiao Yu, then he carried his daughter up to his room.
His room looked exactly the same as it did three years ago and even the furniture remainedpletely unchanged. His wedding photo with He Xiyan was still hanging inside the room.
This wedding photo would make one feel ill at ease because the bride was considered deceased.
Ye Hao ced his daughter on the sofa, then he walked to his closet and took out two pieces of clothing that he intended to change into.
He didnt notice the mother and son who stood at the doorway to his room.
Han Xue nudged her son once more. Go on in, she said as she red angrily at Xiao Yu.
Xiao Yu quickly ran when he saw that his mother was about to re up.
He finally stood boldly in front of Ye Hao and looked up at this man who was much taller than him.
Dad, Xiao Yu said softly. He had used all his courage to eke those words out.
Ye Hao turned to look at this child and frowned. A look of displeasure was clearly seen on his face.
He didnt even want to look at a child whom he didnt want to acknowledge from the very beginning.
Chapter 784 - That’s Your Child
Chapter 784: Thats Your Child
He waved his hand and coldly said, Go and find your mother.
After that, Ye Hao turned his back and went towards his daughter.
When little Yu saw that his father ignored him once again and only cared about his sister, his weak heart seemed to be hurt. He pursed his small mouth and suddenly burst into tears.
Woo... Little Yu wiped tears from the corners of his eyes while crying.
He, little as he was, looked extremely pitiful.
Since Han Xue did not go far outside, upon hearing the childs cry, she quickly turned back like a reflex.
Upon returning, she saw her son sitting there crying in a low voice as if he had been beaten.
Little Yu...
Han Xue screamed, her face turning red all over.
She couldnt help rushing over and holding up her child.
Ye Hao... Han Xue could no longer bear it. With the child in her arms, she walked to the man, her previous closest lover and the only man who had treated her well in her life.
Why? She asked.
Why did he treat her child like this?
Ye Hao frowned restlessly, his amber eyes filled with freezing coldness.
He looked at Han Xue, with no previous affection perceivable in his eyes.
Theres no reason. He said coldly, Thats your child. Take good care of him yourself. Dont let hime to my room freely.
Icy words were thrown out like g.
Provoked by such words, Han Xue had a cold shiver all over her body. She gritted her teeth, trying hard to keep under control the outbreak of her anger.
Little Yu is also your child, Ye Hao. You cant do that to him. Han Xue said angrily.
She did not expect Ye Hao to treat little Yu as well as he did to Ye Zixi. She just wanted him to give the child a little paternal love.
Her child was now over two years old but had never felt any love from her father.
Ye Hao turned his head away, unwilling to cast a look at this woman.
You, go out... He pointed to the door, not wanting to quarrel with her in front of his daughter.
No! Han Xue was resolute. This time, she had to make it clear to him.
Since he had recognized the child, he should treat little Yu well, rather than hurt the child with indifference from time to time.
All right. Ye Hao sneered coldly, looking at Han Xue without any feeling. Then Ill tell you in a clear way. Han Xue, it was my mom who recognized your son, not me. Dont expect that Ill change my attitude toward you.
After that, Ye Hao took his daughter out and gave her to the nanny.
All of a sudden, Han Xue felt certain suffocation in her heart.
The mans words cut her heart like a knife, making her unable to breathe out of pain.
She gritted her teeth hard. Under the light, her eyes glistened with tears.
She really wanted toe back to him, and did want to retrieve their previous love and intimacy. She had tried hard for a long time, thinking that he had begun to change attitude towards her.
However, she didnt expect him to be so cold and indifferent as before.
She was really unwilling to ept that.
Ye Hao... Han Xue took a few steps forward with her son in arms. Lets have a good talk. She murmured.
After that, she sat beside Ye Hao.
Ye Hao moved aside a little, unwilling to be too close to this woman. At this time, he looked extremely bad.
Say it, say everything you want to say.
If she finished, she should shut up and not bother him anymore.
Han Xues heart ached so much. The mans cold words did hurt her self-esteem. But now she didnt care about her self-esteem any more. Having tried hard for so long, she had made up her mind toe back to him.
Chapter 785 - The Child Looked like Him
Chapter 785: The Child Looked like Him
Han Xue blinked her eyes hard and forced the tears that were swirling in her eyes back.
She looked at the man who used to be hers and only said after a short pause, Ah Hao, I know you hate me...
She said softly and she sounded a little emotional when she said the words Ah Hao.
This has once been her pet name for him and he would also affectionately call her Xiao Xue.
Ye Hao frowned and he seemed a little annoyed at how affectionate this woman was.
Han Xue continued, I was young and foolish back then and didnt treasure our rtionship. This was my fault but I want you to know that Ive never forgotten about you. Although you were ignoring me for so many years, i would still send you an email from time to time despite knowing that you would not respond.
Han Xue spoke about all the suffering that she had been through, as though she had been the victim from the very beginning.
Ye Hao didnt even look at her.
Miss Han, please dont bring up the past anymore, he snapped back. He was annoyed by the mention of the past and moreover, there wasnt any use in dredging these past matters up.
All these seemed to have taken ce in his past life.
Han Xue did not feel the same way, so she continued to speak, Ive already tried telling you many times; nothing happened between Ye Yi and I but you had always refused to believe me.
She sounded very upset and as she looked meaningfully at Ye Hao, her eyes were filled with regret and love.
Ye Hao did not even want to face her when she looked at him that way and turned away in irritation. He pointed at the door and coldly said, Miss Han, please get out if you insist on talking about such meaningless matters. I dont have the patience to listen to you prattle on about matters that I dont ever wish to recall.
Han Xue froze in shock and felt as though a knife had been plunged into her heart. She felt as though her heart would bleed, especially when he addressed her at Miss Han.
She sighed and her crystalline tears slowly rolled down her cheeks.
Xiao Yu couldnt understand what his parents were saying but he anxiously stretched out his hand to gently wipe the tears from her eyes when he saw that she was crying.
Ma ma, dont cry, Xiao Yu said softly. Then, hey quietly in her arms.
Han Xue paused for a moment and when she next looked at up at Ye Hao, her eyes were no longer filled with regret but they were filled with an indescribable plea.
Ye Hao, I promise I wont bring up the past anymore but Xiao Yu... Han Xue said as she pointed at her child. Please take a good look at him. He is your child. It doesnt matter if you hate me but please dont take your anger out on him. Hes still so young and needs the love of his father. He would be ted even if you show him the slightest bit of attention, she said. Then, she carried the child to Ye Hao and ced him on hisp.
Ye Hao was speechless.
He didnt expect her to pull such a stunt, so he merely froze when he found the child in his arms and a sh of hesitation crossed his face.
Xiao Yu shrank inwards in fear.
Dad... he said softly. He wanted to hold his fathers clothes but he didnt dare to, so his hand hung limply mid-air.
Ye Hao noticed his movements and Ye Hao felt his heart suddenly shift.
He looked at the child, a child who he had never once taken a good look at. This child had amber-colored eyes just like himself and his sharp nose seemed to take after him too.
Although his features werent an exact copy of his, there was an obvious resemnce. He would also find it hard to believe that he wasnt rted to this child.
Chapter 786 - His Life Was Dull
Chapter 786: His Life Was Dull
Dad... Little Yu called again. Timid as he was, he looked cute and pitiful.
Ye Hao frowned, a trace of hesitation flickering through his eyes. Finally he put the child down and let him sit on the sofa.
Seeing this, Han Xue pressed her lips tightly, with a touch of faint joy on her face.
Sure enough, only children could make the man less indifferent.
Ye Hao! Han Xues voice softened.
Ye Hao, however, looked out of the window irritably.
You get out. He waved his hand, looking quite impatient and even a little restless, because he found that he still held some sympathy for the child in front of him.
Han Xue still did not rise.
Ye Hao, we...
Get out!
Before Han Xue finished her words, she heard Ye Haos furious roar.
(Han Xue)...
Han Xues face was stiff, suppressing what she wanted to say forcibly in her heart. Noticing the man quite unhappy, she picked up her son and turned to go out. When she walked out of the room, she looked back at therge wedding photo hanging in the room. The photo harsh to eyes, she swore she would remove one day.
Suddenly, quietness returned to the room, leaving only the sound of mans breathing.
Ye Hao sat on the sofa, looking gloomy and serious.
He put his hand into his coat pocket and took out a pack of cigarettes. Then he took out a lighter and lit one, beginning to smoke.
He, who did not like to smoke, now even smoked constantly. Sometimes he even finished a whole pack. It was said that men smoke not cigarettes but loneliness. Probably it was just the case.
In recent years, only he himself knew the pain and the unforgivable regret in his heart.
Every time he thought of something in the past, he then became extremely upset.
He didnt know what kind of life he was leading, simply feeling very tedious. He didnt want to go home, unwilling to see this house which was unfamiliar to him, nor was he in the mood to take part in any recreational activities.
It seemed that nothing in his life could arouse his interest.
He asionally returned to this house, just because there were people he cared about, his mother and his daughter.
Now the whole Ye Group was his, and so was Ye family. He had inherited everything after his father died. But he wasnt happy when he got what he used to think was important.
Now he even found life dull.
Looking up, he cast a look at therge wedding photo hanging on the wall. Just one nce, his eyes hurt as if they had been pricked.
In the photograph, his former wife was smiling happily, her face overflowing with happiness.
Now, however, she had turned into a pile of bones, which he could not even find.
He really sucked. He ruined a womans life, making her leave the world as young as 27 years old.
She loved life so much. She liked drawing, designing and eating lots of delicious food. But because of him, she was so disappointed at life that she evenmitted suicide.
Every time thinking of this, Ye Hao felt anxious and regretful.
He felt anxious about his boring life. What made him regret it all was that he hadnt treasured her. Why hadnt he fulfilled his promise to her and why did he let things turn out like this?
One smoke ring after another was spit out, and soon the room was filled with the smell of tobo.
Chapter 787 - When Did She Plan to Get Married?
Chapter 787: When Did She n to Get Married?
The training that He Xiyan was attending was drawing to a close. The speaker today was a professor from the Central Academy of Fine Arts and she was also a famous painter whosest name was He. Professor He was already past 60 years of age and she was very kind and friendly. She didnt act like a famous professor at all. She was very experienced, humorous and interesting, so the students loved her. Some of her ex-students were now even present in this training ss.
After her session ended, many of these teachers surrounded her and requested for a photograph.
Li Yue pulled He Xiyan over as well.
Ms. Chen, lets hurry. We should try to take a few photographs with her too, Li Yue said excitedly.
If they took a picture with such a famous teacher, theyd be able to post it on their schools promotional board as promotion material. There would even be teachers who had only received a junior college education who would use such a photograph to im that they were once taught by such a famous teacher and use this to establish their credibility.
He Xiyan knew how the industry worked.
Professor He was very patient but there were far too many teachers who came forward with requests to take a photograph together, so she could only take group photographs and not take individual photographs with each teacher. Otherwise, this photo-taking process might drag on for a while.
He Xiyan and Li Yue were from the third group, so it was their turn soon enough. They took a photograph with Professor He and more than 10 other teachers. While they felt a little disappointed not to have taken an individual photograph with Professor He, this was the only way they could get a photograph since there were just too many people.
It was already dusk by the time the training ended and they were famished and exhausted after spending the entire day in ss.
Li Yue found a high-ss restaurant nearby and they selected a seat near the window. They ordered a fruit pizza, two portions of steak and two cups of fruit juice.
He Xiyan was extremely famished so she immediately started eating once their food was served. Li Yue was texting someone as she ate and after she sent the text, she looked at He Xiyan and said, Ms. Chen, shall we extend our day for a few more days instead of returning home tomorrow?
Their training hade to an end today but she wanted to stay in Ye City to y for several more days since this was such a rare asion for her toe to Ye City.
He Xiyan took a sip of her fruit juice and coldly said, I have some matters to attend to at home, so Ill have to rush off. If you want to continue exploring Ye City, please feel free to extend your stay.
She had to rush back to attend to some matters regarding her online store. She also nned to have a meeting with her dozen or so employees and give them their annual bonus.
Now that it was nearing the end of the year, she would also need to start collecting debts that others owed her.
In any case, she could only think about the matters at home.
Li Yue stopped trying to pester Ms. Chen to extend her stay when she saw that she was truly not interested. She found it boring to continue staying at Ye City alone if Ms. Chen wasnt nning to stay.
Sheughed and said in jest, Ms. Chen, I bet you must be rushing home to see your boyfriend.
He Xiyan was speechless. She pursed her lips together and smiled but she didnt make any further response. It was true that she missed Jiahang since they had been apart for two weeks now. She wondered if he had been attending to her stall at the market and wondered how he had been doing during this period.
Oh yes, Ms. Chen, Li Yue said with a smile. When are you going to get married? I should be your bridesmaid at your wedding...
Li Yue sounded very excited. She had met Ms. Chens boyfriend and thought that her boyfriend was very sexy and handsome, so she wasnt surprised that Ms. Chen was willing to marry him even though he was a mute.
He Xiyan was drinking her ss of fruit juice as Li Yue spoke and almost dropped her ss after she heard Li Yues question.
Chapter 788 - How Handsome This Man Was
Chapter 788: How Handsome This Man Was
Come on. I dont know yet. She answered somewhat awkwardly.
She had never really thought about that. Since she knew quite well how she and Jiahang were together, some things could not be exposed. Once that was exposed, Jiahang would be jailed. After all, trafficking women was a felony in our country.
The two women chatted about their daily life while eating.
After spending more than forty minutes on the meal, they went out of the restaurant. Then they stopped a taxi by the roadside and headed back to their hotel, Lamster.
Because of its good location, the hotel enjoyed arge number of guests every day, most of who were rich people.
Every day when He Xiyan and Li Yue came out from the lobby, they could see guestsing to book rooms and today was no exception.
But today, Li Yue suddenly stopped and looked at a man who was registering at the front desk.
Suddenly she covered her mouth in great surprise as if there were a pile of banknotes before her eyes.
Wow, how handsome... She let out a cry of surprise, her feet fixed there as if they could not move.
He Xiyan had taken several steps forward before she found that her colleague did not follow. Looking back, she found that her colleague stood still in the middle of the hall like a sculpture.
Whats wrong? Ms. Li... He Xiyan patted Li Yue on the shoulder.
Li Yues eyes, wide open, were fixed on the man at the front desk and did not move even when He Xiyan spoke to her.
Look... She reached out her hand and pointed to the front desk. That man is handsome, right!
(He Xiyan)...
Only at this moment did He Xiyan find out that her colleague stood like a fool in this lobby just to see a handsome man.
Well, she would see how handsome the man was.
He Xiyan looked to the front desk, and sure enough, there stood a man who was pulling out his certificates to register.
The man looked about 30 years old, at least 185cm tall. Slender and straight, he seemed smart and able in ck suit. Then she turned to the mans face.
No, she could only see his side face in this direction.
It was a perfect side face, with a tall nose, thin lips, sword-like eyebrows obliquely flying into the dark hair on the temples. The contour of that mans face was almost impably perfect.
This was indeed a man with enchanting side face. Not even many male celebrities have that look.
He Xiyan paused and looked at the man with a frown. She felt he looked somewhat familiar. Had she met him before?
Ms. Chen... Li Yue, who returned to her mind, patted He Xiyan on the shoulder.
Only then did He Xiyan take back her eyes.
She quickly rubbed her eyes, believing that her vision might be blurred. The man was not ordinary at first nce. How could she be acquainted with him?
Well, hes very handsome, right? Li Yue showed a anthomaniac look, only about to drool.
She was indeed a person who attached great importance to ones look. So when there was a handsome man, naturally she would cast a few more nces.
He Xiyan grinned and pulled Li Yue forward.
Well, he is indeed handsome, but its not good for us to look at one person like that. Didnt you see that there was a woman standing beside? He was just one attached man. Even if he was single, it was impossible for him to cast a look at us.
Li Yue said, Im just having a look, not going to pursue him after all.
The two of them went into the elevator,ughing and talking, and then returned to their room.
Chapter 789 - Why Don’t You Post It on Your Moments?
Chapter 789: Why Dont You Post It on Your Moments?
Their phones beeped simultaneously after they returned to the hotel and the beeps went on continuously. They were all message notifications.
He Xiyan unlocked her phone and saw that these message notifications were from the WeChat group chat that was formed earlier amongst the teachers who had attended the training. The photographer had sent over the photographs that they had taken with Professor He that day and had sent over more than ten photographs at one shot.
No wonder their phones couldnt stop beeping.
He Xiyan opened the photographs one at a time before she saved the group photograph that she had taken with Professor He into her phone. Ms. Li waspletely different. She saved all the photographs into her phone and posted her group photograph with Professor He to her WeChat Moments.
Why dont you do it too? she asked when she saw that He Xiyan had only saved the photograph before turning her phone off.
He Xiyan shook her head as she said, Its alright.
She didnt like to update her WeChat Moments and even if she did, she would only use it as a tform to upload notifications that the school disseminated to the students, such as holiday notices and so on.
You should upload it to your WeChat Moments and use this as a chance to promote yourself, Li Yue said as she nudged He Xiyan.
He Xiyan frowned and she hesitated for a moment before she finally posted the photo to her WeChat Moments. She would treat this photograph as promotional material for her school.
Oh no... Li Yue eximed as she smacked her head. I forgot to do something, she muttered.
What happened? He Xiyan asked.
I forgot to sneak a photograph of the handsome man we saw at the lobby earlier...
Youre incorrigible, He Xiyan said.
They fell asleep after they exchanged some gossip but they didnt know that the man who they ran into at the lobby had checked into the room across them.
It was an extravagant single room.
The woman in the room had just finished her bath and was now wearing a pink bathrobe. Her skin was very fair and under the light, her skin looked as though she had bathed in milk. Her features were not very exquisite but she had a pair of clear, bright eyes and a small and pleasant-looking face.
The girl sat quietly in front of the bed and stared in the direction of the bathroom, waiting for the man who was showering inside to emerge. She gripped the nkets hard and small beads of sweat had already beaded on her forehead.
The door to the bathroom opened.
Mr. Mo... she said sweetly and looked nervously but also hopefully at that man.
Mo Yixuan acknowledged her with a cold nod. He walked to the side of the bed and picked up the jacket that he had just taken off, dug out the packet of cigarettes from his jacket, pulled out a stick of cigarette and lit up.
He didnt even look at the woman.
He walked to the window and pushed open the window that had been tightly shut. Soon, the icy western wind entered the room through the window and swept over his body.
However, he stood by the windowsill as though he was immune to the icy wind and puffed out circles of smoke while he stared nkly at the lights in the distance.
The woman quickly picked up his jacket and put the jacket over him when she saw that he was just standing in front of the window and allowing the harsh wind to sweep over him.
Mr. Mo, you dont have to open the window to smoke. Im not sensitive to the smell of cigarettes, the woman said softly.
Then, she stretched out her hand to close the window.
Youll catch a cold if you continue to stand in front of the wind like that, she said in concern.
After she spoke, she noticed his cold eyes staring at her.
Mo Yixuans gaze swept over her coldly before he finally said, Go to bed.
He sounded very cold and there was no emotion in his voice at all.
I... the woman started but Mo Yixuan walked around her and took a seat on the leather chair nearby.
Chapter 790 - She Would Make Him Love Her
Chapter 790: She Would Make Him Love Her
The cigarette was still burning between his fingers.
Mo Yixuan frowned tightly, with no joy or excitement perceivable on his face.
The girl hesitated about whether to go over. She bit her thin lip and after thinking for a moment, she still went to Mo Yixuan and stood beside him.
Mr. Mo, do you have any worries? The girl asked, with some kind of hidden expectations in her eyes, expecting the man would notice her rather than smoke constantly.
The girl was called Yin Huimei, a gentle and pleasant name. Now she was a student majoring in performance in one university in Ye City. She was fortunately introduced by a cousin to the man in front of her.
Mo Yixuan looked up and twisted his cigarette into the ashtray. His eyes turned heavy all of a sudden, with an obvious hint of irritation.
Didnt I ask you to take a rest? He said impatiently.
Then he stood up, walked to the bedside, picked up a pillow and sat on the bed against it.
Seeing the man already sitting on bed, Yin Huimei felt a sudden stir in her heart, then she hurried to the window and drew the curtain tightly, as if afraid of being seen.
After pulling the curtain up, she slowly walked to the big bed with the width of 1.8 meters, and then carefully sat beside the man.
She leaned over and her eyesight fell on the mans carefully carved face with surprise. His face was really nice, even more handsome than those male idols. What was more, this man was also rich and powerful, who had a fatal attraction to any woman.
Of course, he also had many disadvantages. He had had two marriages, for example, and he also had a son. Besides, he was indifferent, with elusive temper. But it didnt matter. She believed that as long as she figured out some ways, she could eventually make the cold man fall in love with her.
Thinking of this, Yin Huimei moved her body a little, and then slowly leaned on the mans shoulder. Under the light, her face was red, her heart beating quickly.
Mo Yixuans eyes were cold and his frown clearly indicated his uneasiness. However, instead of pushing the woman away, he kept looking at the cell phone in his hand.
Sensible, Yin Huimei did not interrupt, simply casting a nce at the screen of his mobile phone.
She found that he was idly looking through the moments, scrolling very fast without giving any thumb up orment.
He seemed to have nothing to do, just watching others moments to pass the time.
Was she less attractive than the moments?
Yin Huimei felt somewhat lonely deep in her heart.
At this time, she found that the man beside her stopped turning over the news, but clicked on one of them, which was a photograph with text.
- After so many years, I again feel the charm of Mr. He, who is still so funny and humorous.
Was there anything special about this piece of moment? Yin Huimei frowned with doubts. She didnt understand why the man was staring at that, so carefully that he even took the cell phone under his eyes and stared at it for a long time.
Mr. Mo... Yin Huimei was about to ask something, but before she had finished, she found that the man beside her had gone down from the bed. Even without wearing slippers, he put the cell phone near his ear. She did not know whom he was calling.
Is that Yuan Lin?
As soon as the call got through, Mo Yixuan asked. Under the light, his face was a little red, with some vague surprise in eyes.
Chapter 791 - Fourth from the Right
Chapter 791: Fourth from the Right
Hello, Mr. Mo... a female teacher said politely.
Mo Yixuan asked doubtfully, Ms. Yuan, may I know who the fourth woman on the right on the photograph you just uploaded on your Moments is?
The fourth woman on the right? Ms. Yuan repeated in confusion.
Yes, the fourth woman on the right, Mo Yixuan said. He sounded very certain of himself.
Alright, give me a moment.
Time ticked by slowly and Mo Yixuan started to pace around this luxurious hotel room as though he had forgotten all about the woman who now sat on the bed ring at him.
He frowned and his eyes were filled with confusion but at the same time, he felt very hopeful. Ms. Yuan was Yuan Yuans art teacher and he didnt expect to see a woman who looked so much like his ex-wife in the photograph that she had uploaded.
She came back to the line 10 secondster and said, Mr. Mo, I think the woman youre referring to was from another school. Im really sorry but I dont know her.
You dont know her? Mo Yixuan asked in surprise.
Yes, I dont know her. The teachers who attended this training were from all across the country, so I wasnt acquainted with many of them, Ms. Yuan said apologetically.
Could you please check with the other teachers or the organizer of this event? Id really like more information on the teacher who was the fourth from the right, Mo Yixuan said excitedly.
He didnt know what was wrong with him. He knew that she was already dead and was no longer in this world but when he saw this woman who looked so much like his ex-wife, he had a sudden urge to find out more about her.
Sure, Ill help you find out more information about her. However, its prettyte now, so most people have already retired for the night. Ill probably only be able to get back to you tomorrow, she said.
Mo Yixuan said, Thanks, Ms. Yuan. I owe you a meal.
Thanks! Ms. Yuan said before she ended the call.
The room was so silent that only their breathing sounds could be heard.
Yun Huimei continued sitting on the bed and looked at Mo Yixuan in shock and confusion.
She didnt manage to overhear the conversation but she knew that this man wanted a teacher to look for a woman in a photograph.
A woman?
Yun Huimei felt bad when she realized that it had been a woman that he was looking for but she felt even worse when he took off his night robe and changed back into his clothes. She watched in horror as he put on his shirt, trousers, jacket... and all his other clothes one at a time.
Mr. Mo, where are you going? Yun Huimei asked anxiously.
She quickly got off the bed and didnt even bother wearing slippers as she tugged on his hand.
They were already in the hotel room, so where did he want to go now that it was sote at night?
Was he about to leave her all alone here?
Mo Yixuan frowned and a sh of annoyance crossed his eyes.
I have to attend to some matters. Ill contact you some other time, he said. Then, he shrugged her hand off him.
But its sote, Yun Huimei said insistently. She stood in front of him and prevented him from leaving.
How could he do this to her? How could he bring her to this room then leave before anything had happened? What was she going to do here all alone in this room?
I already told you that I have something, didnt you understand what I said earlier? Mo Yixuan snapped back in irritation and his face darkened. He pushed the woman aside, then opened the door without any hesitation and strode out.
Yun Huimei remained all alone in the room, her face pale.
Chapter 792 - Came Back Home At Last
Chapter 792: Came Back Home At Last
The next morning, He Xiyan and Li Yue were awakened by the bedside rm. He Xiyan immediately got up to wash and pack up her luggage. Li Yue, however, turned in bed reluctantly several times before slowly climbing up, and then spent a long time washing face and brushing teeth.
It seemed that she still didnt want to go.
He Xiyan had no choice but to wait for her to finish all this and then leave together. They booked the flight at 9:10. It would take them more than an hour to cover the distance between the hotel to the airport, so they had to hurry up in case they missed the flight.
Ms. Li, hurry up. Its already half past seven. He Xiyan urged.
She waspletely upied by the thought of going home now.
Li Yue was at the moment packing up her luggage. She did not like to tidy up, and her things were always scattered casually. At this time she was still looking for her lipstick everywhere, and it took her a lot of time to find it.
The two hurried out, and then went to check out at the front desk of the lobby on the first floor with their ID cards and room card. After that, they rushed to the airport without a stop. There were only five minutes left to the boarding time.
Finally, they got on the flight home and He Xiyan was filled with joy. This time in Ye City, she had gained a lot and learned something practical. It seemed that it was wrong for her to refuse to travel on business in the past. Only by going out andmunicating with her colleagues more could her horizon be broadened. Then she could improve herself quickly.
Ye City, though with severe traffic jams andplex people, she found that, in fact, she liked it very much. To her, every tree and river here seemed unspeakably familiar. This time she had no time to fully have fun in this city. When she was free, she woulde with Jiahang. It would be best to bring their baby. Well, she hoped that they would have babies by then.
That would be real enjoyment for a family to travel together.
Chen Jiahang got to the airport early and had waited in the reception hall for nearly an hour. Upon seeing the familiar figure, he ran over excitedly and hugged her.
He Xiyan paused. She had told him when she woulde back, but did not expect him to pick her up at the airport.
Jiahang... She called him in a low voice while patting him gently on the back with both hands. The smile overflowing from her mouth smelled of happiness.
Chen Jiahang happily held up his wife and circled in the lobby of the airport, making others jealous. Li Yue on the other side could not bear to see any longer.
Li Yue gave several low coughs and said.
Hello, this is a public ce. You should keep a low profile, and do that back home...
Li Yue did not know what to say.
Only at this time did He Xiyan see that several people around them were looking at them and some people were taking pictures secretly.
She pushed Chen Jiahang a little and said, Jiahang, some people are watching us.
Chen Jiahang didnt know what was to be shy or afraid of being seen. He still held the woman in his arms tightly and it took him quite a while before he loosened his hands.
After that, he moved his lips a little and said something.
I miss you, Yanyan...
He Xiyan nodded, indicating that she understood him. She chuckled and whispered, Me too.
They returned to their own home happily, an apartment with three bedrooms and one living room in Lishuiwan Residential Quarter, East Fourth Road, southern Ming City.
He Xiyan, who had been away for half a month, was indeed homesick at this moment, even feeling warm when seeing the familiar trees in themunity.
All was the same at home. Aunt Wang had already prepared lunch, waiting for her toe back to have the meal. But today there were three strangersing, a young couple with a baby who seemed to be born a short time ago.
Chapter 793 - A Baby Girl Was Given to Them
Chapter 793: A Baby Girl Was Given to Them
He Xiyan looked at this couple and saw that they were a young couple who looked like they were in their mid-twenties. She searched her memory and realized that she didnt know this couple at all and she had never met them either. Were they rtives of Aunt Wang?
She wondered.
They are...? He Xiyan looked at Aunt Wang awkwardly.
Aunt Wang was tasked with keeping their ce clean but it wouldnt be appropriate to bring her rtives around in their house, right?
Aunt Wang beamed as she pulled He Xiyan over to sit beside the couple. Then, she said, Yan Yan, this couple are my rtives on my maternal side, my cousin once removed Liu Peng and his wife, Feng Lan. This is their daughter who has just turned two months old. They have yet to name her.
He Xiyan didnt know what to say.
She looked at them in confusion and didnt know why Aunt Wang had brought such distant rtives over to her house. However, her gaze was drawn to the baby girl. The girl was fair and plump and although her features werent fully developed, she was an adorable baby.
Your daughter is very adorable, she said with a smile. Her conflicted feelings disappeared the moment she saw this baby.
She suddenly longed to have an adorable little girl of her own.
Feng Lan sighed and looked a little miserable.
He Xiyan didnt understand why she looked so upset and wondered if she was upset because she had given birth to a girl instead of a boy.
Aunt Wang patted He Xiyans shoulder and said with a smile, Yan Yan, Liu Peng and his wife already have three children and they were nning to have a boy before they finally stopped having children but to their disappointment, their third baby turned out to be a girl too. They dont have much money, so it would be difficult raising three babies...
He Xiyan immediately understood what she was trying to say.
Liu Peng who had been silent the entire time suddenly said, Boss Chen...
He Xiyan was speechless.
Boss Chen? Her? Was he talking to her?
Please hear us out, Boss Chen, Liu Peng said with a sigh. I cant bear to part with my daughter either but I havent got much of a choice. We dont have much money to begin with, so it was very difficult getting by with two children and we truly cannot afford a third child. Thus, I thought of giving this child to both you and Jiahang. Youre both rich and have the ability to raise a child. Moreover, you have yet to have a child of your own, so i was wondering if youre willing to adopt her?
Liu Pengs tone was solemn and grave. Although his words sounded harsh, she could see the tears that swam in his eyes.
This daughter was still his flesh and blood, so it was understandable that he couldnt bear to part with her.
His wife Feng Lan had already started wiping the tears from her eyes and her low sobs made He Xiyan feel terrible for the couple.
She looked at the baby and the baby girl had also woken up from her slumber. She moved her tiny hands and feet and looked up at He Xiyan.
He Xiyan smiled at the baby and her smile was bright and sweet as she reached out to hold the babys hand. The babys tiny hand was extremely soft to touch.
Baby... she cooed softly.
The baby reacted as though she had heard her and suddenly broke into a silly smile which made her look even more adorable.
Feng Lan sobbed even harder when she saw her baby smile. She didnt want to give her child away. This child was her own flesh and blood, so how could she bear to part with her? However, she had already given birth to three daughters in a row, so she was also upset at the thought that she still had to try for a boy.
He Xiyan pulled out a tissue and handed it to her. She was also a woman, so naturally, she could see how upset Feng Lan was.
She turned to look at Jiahang and wanted to seek his opinion. If Jiahang didnt want to adopt the child, she would also donate some money to this couple so that theyd be able to raise their child.
Chapter 794 - He Did Not Want It
Chapter 794: He Did Not Want It
Jiahang... He Xiyan looked at Jiahang who was standing aside withoutmenting. He frowned, with no expectation or joy perceivable on his face.
He Xiyan was stunned.
Didnt he like this child?
Aunt Wang smiled and went over, patting Chen Jiahang on the shoulder. Jiahang, if you want to raise this child, would you nod your head?
He Xiyan raised her head, looking at Jiahang with expectation. She even pulled his cuff, motioning him to nod. She liked this child very much, and now that their living conditions had improved a lot, so there was no problem to adopt a child.
Jiahang, nod. Seeing him not responding, He Xiyan patted him anxiously.
But she just patted once before her hand was pulled by Chen Jiahang, and then he pulled her into their bedroom.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan looked at him somewhat doubtfully. At this point, she found that he took out the paper and pen out of the drawer and wrote quickly in his notebook.
She went over and saw what he had written.
I dont want to raise that child. Its not our child. I dont want it!
He Xiyan was shocked because she found that the words I dont want were very big, as if he were afraid that she could not see them.
Jiahang... She went up and took his hand, and then said in a euphemistic way, Thats indeed not our child, but we can also raise her anyway. We will be the mom and dad of the child in the future. Dont you like children and want to be a father very much?
He Xiyan did not understand why Jiahang resisted to adopt a child. But it was normal to adopt a baby girl in the countryside.
Chen Jiahang took out the paper and pen again. This time he frowned and scribbled down several sentences as if he were venting his emotions: I dont want! I dont want! I dont want!...
(He Xiyan)...
He Xis face turned pale all of a sudden. She, who was full of expectation just now, looked disappointed at this moment. Upon seeing Jiahang angry, however, she did not persist.
Well, then lets not do that.
She sighed and said, somewhat disappointed.
Chen Jiahang took her hand at this time and held it tightly, then loosened. He drew carefully in her palm, writing, Yanyan, lets give birth to a child ourselves, instead of having others child.
He didnt want to raise others child. He and Yanyan would have many beautiful and lovely babies.
He Xiyan nodded, indicating that she understood.
But at this time, there was an inexplicable trace of loss shing through her eyes. She used to give birth to a baby, who, no one knew the reason, did not survive. From then on, she really did not know if she would be pregnant again. Doctors said that she was less likely to be pregnant than a normal woman of childbearing age. In addition, her period was constantly abnormal. So she was really worried that she might have no chance to be a mother in her life.
When she came back to the living room, He Xiyan said sorry to the young couple for not adopting their daughter.
Boss Chen, dont you really think about it? The man named Liu Peng, failing to send out his third daughter, seemed disappointed.
He had considered that for a long time. Though many people would like to adopt a child, he indeed wanted to find the best family for his daughter, so that his daughter would be rich in the future, and then the parents would share some fortune.
He thought that Chen Jiahang and Chen Yan, a couple who had not had a child yet, might be infertile or something. So if his daughter was given to them, she would not only live a prosperous life in the future, but also probably grow up and inherit arge sum of property.
But now they didnt want, then where should they deliver her?
Chapter 795 - Her Name Is Chen Yan
Chapter 795: Her Name Is Chen Yan
The couple who didnt manage to give away their child left angrily.
He Xiyan didnt bring up the adoption again after they left.
As for whether shell be able to be pregnant, shell leave this up to fate.
It was year-end and it would be Lunar New Years Eve in another week, so manypanies were gradually closing for the festive celebrations.
The school that she had invested in had already stopped holding sses.
That afternoon, He Xiyan gave Aunty Wang a fat wad of cash in a red packet and told her to return home to make preparations for the new year with Uncle Wang.
She went with Jiahang to their tiny office that they rented. It was around 80 square meters and there were still ten employees who were working in their office.
These employees were busy attending to customers inquiries, handling orders, and sending out the final batch of orders before their office closed.
They quickly looked up excitedly when they saw that their bosses had arrived at the office because they were waiting for a nice bonus that they could bring home to their families for the Lunar New Year.
He Xiyan told them to put their activities on hold for the moment and she held a town hall summarizing thepanys performance for the year. Thepanys revenue was more than 9 million dors this year and after deducting costs, operating and other expenses, they had a profit of around 2 million. He Xiyan generously gave every employee a $20,000 bonus and $30,000 to the two employees who performed better than the others.
These employees werent expecting to receive such a generous bonus so they were thrilled. Many of them were still in high school and were only in their twenties, so they were very young. They were happy enough to have been able to find a job, so they were very content with their $6,000 to $7,000 monthly sry and such a fat bonus.
Many thanks, Sister Chen... the employees beamed happily after receiving their red packets. They felt an excitement that they couldnt express in words.
He Xiyan knew that the only way to retain employees was to give them good benefits, especially since these young employees were very prone to switching jobs. However, she needed these young employees because they were healthy and motivated. She would only be able to handle therge influx of orders that came in with these young employees during the Double 11 and Double 12 sales period.
She felt old since they addressed her as Sister Chen all the time and she suddenly wondered how old she actually was.
ording to her identity card, she was born in 1997, so this meant that she was 27 years old this year. However, she didnt know how old she actually was because she didnt have any identification papers and her current identification papers had been falsified. The vige chief of Mang Vige had helped with getting the Chen family from the same vige to acknowledge her at their daughter, so that she could now be recognized as a person whocked registration papers. Then, after paying some money and pulling some strings, she managed to create an identity for herself. Her identification papers stated that she was Chen Yan and at first, she said that her Yan was a different Chinese character but this would mean that her name would be an exact copy of the Chen familys second daughter, so they changed the character of her name.
This was a terrible andmon name.
He Xiyan felt that the whole process of getting her identification papers was ridiculous andughable.
Chen Jiahang was tidying the office. He looked like he had an obsessivepulsive disorder and liked his area to be clean and tidy.
He would make sure that everything was lined up tidily and categorize their goods, and even when he was at home, he would immediately tidy up when he noticed that there was an area that seemed untidy. He would even fold the nkets into a nice square block after he woke up every morning.
He Xiyan tried many times but she was still unable to get it right.
Chapter 796 - Friends From Ye City
Chapter 796: Friends From Ye City
After handling the online business, they drove to the market where people could buy goods for the New Year.
With the New Year around the corner, there were many people here, bustling and hustling. He Xiyan let Jiahang push the shopping cart while she was in charge of shopping. She bought a lot of food, including off-season vegetables, fruits, snacks and so on, which totaled nearly two thousand yuan.
They would spend the New Year back their home in Mang vige. Remote as it was, it was inconvenient for them to buy things there, so they had to buy those goods in Ming City and then took them back.
Although they bought a house in the city, yet every year they would return to Mang vige to spend the New Year. Jiahang held an iprehensible feeling for that small vige and she followed him. So if he wanted to go back for the New Year, then just did that.
After moving everything they had bought into the car, they set off.
Along the way, Jiahang was driving, while He Xiyan was sitting next to him checking the ounting book with a calctor in hand.
Since Jiahang couldnt speak, she couldntmunicate with him normally when he was driving, so she could only find something to do herself.
At this time, the phone in her pocket rang. She looked at it and found it was Principal Tan of their school calling.
It was December 27th already, and was there anything else in school at this time? He Xiyan frowned in some surprise.
But she answered the phone at once anyway.
Hello, Ms. Tan, is there anything wrong? He Xiyan asked.
Ms. Chen... Ms. Tans voice was also full of doubts. Just now a man went to look for you at the school. He said that he came from Ye City, his family name was Mo. He said that he was your friend. He asked the security guard about your home address, but the security guard didnt know. Then he called me. Do you have such a friend?
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan paused.
Hisst name was Mo. A friend from Ye City? Looking for her?
What was what? Why couldnt she understand?
No! She answered in puzzle, only feeling quite confused. What was Ms. Tan talking about?
How could she have a friend in Ye City? She didnt know anyone there. How could someone from Ye Citye to look for her?
Alright. Then he should look for the wrong person. Principal Tan said, and then hung up the phone.
-
At this time, Ming City, at one school gate.
The young security guide made a gesture motioning for someone to leave .
Im sorry, sir. Just now our principal called and said that Ms. Chen of our school had no friend in Ye City. She said that you had found the wrong person, so just go.
The security guard said impatiently. This guy was really handsome, but he was not gay anyway. So just tell him to get away. He was indeed an eyesore.
Mo Yixuan, however, stood there at the school gate, motionless. He took out his cell phone, clicked on a photo, and pointed to the fourth girl on the left, asking the security guard in front of him.
Is this the teacher of your school?
Yes! The security guard answered coldly, simply wishing this guy to get out of here right away.
Mo Yixuan took back his mobile phone and put it into his pocket. Then he took out his wallet and pulled out all the cash from it, at least more than 10,000 yuan.
(Security)...
Heres the money for you. Im looking for the teacher in the picture. Please help me to find her home address. Thank you.
Mo Yixuan stuffed all the money into the hands of the security guard. He believed that there was nothing money could not solve these days. After all, he simply asked for an address. Although he knew her Wechat ount already, she, however, refused to ept him as a friend. He wanted to make sure whether this Ms. Chen was his Yanyan. He must confirm it himself.
Chapter 797 - How Are You Related to Them?
Chapter 797: How Are You Rted to Them?
The security guard froze in surprise and he stared at the huge wad of cash that seemed to weigh a ton in his hands.
He took a closer look at Mo Yixuan and noticed that this man looked like an important person and also seemed very rich. His clothes looked expensive and he guessed that they probably cost more than ten thousand dors per piece.
He guessed that this man didnte bearing bad intentions; at the very least, he didnt look like a criminal.
Thus, there wouldnt be any harm revealing the address of a teacher since it wasnt a major secret.
The security guard weighed his options and soon, he looked at Mo Yixuan and smiled warmly.
Give me a minute, Ill check for you, he said as he made several calls.
He came back to the office around 10 minutester, took out a piece of paper and a pen, and scribbled down an address.
Mo Yixuan thanked him after taking the slip of paper from him and quickly drove over to the address without a seconds hesitation.
The address stated was Unit 1902, Block 15, Lishuiwan South Court, East 4th Street, Mingshan District.
Mo Yixuan soon arrived at the address.
Knock knock knock... he knocked hard against unit 1902 and pressed the doorbell several times.
His heart raced as rapidly as the knocks on the door. He could even hear the beat of his heart as it thumped along to his knuckles against the door.
He prayed for the woman to be her; it had to be her.
He knocked a few more times when he saw that no one hade to open the door.
However, the door remained shut.
Mo Yixuan guessed that she was probably out or taking an afternoon nap.
It didnt matter since he could wait for her to return if she was out; and would wake for her to awaken from her slumber if she was taking an afternoon nap.
One hour, two hours, then five hours passed, but the door remained tightly shut.
The doors of the lift nearby slid open.
Mo Yixuan tensed and looked excitedly in the direction of the lift, his eyes full of hope.
However, he was disappointed when he saw who had been in the lift. It was an elderly couple and they seemed to be in their sixties.
Mo Yixuan watched as the elderly couple walked toward unit 1903 that was next to 1902.
Were they neighbors?
He paused for a moment and quickly frowned slightly at the thought of something. Then, he quickly rushed forward to approach the elderly couple.
Aunty, could you know if your neighbor is a woman whosest name is Chen? Mo Yixuan asked urgently.
He should have realized that the security guard might have given him a fake address. There might not even be anyone living here.
The elderly couple stopped in their tracks and looked at him in confusion. This man waspletely unfamiliar to them and his ent marked him out as someone who wasnt from Ming City. However, he seemed like a man who was making a decent living.
Yes, we live beside a woman whosest name is Chen, but she isnt the only person staying here. The upants of this unit are a couple. Why, are you looking for them? the elderly woman asked curiously.
She looked appraisingly at this man.
A couple? Mo Yixuan froze in shock.
His ears buzzed when he processed the elderly womans words and he felt like a rope had wrapped itself tightly around his heart.
Theyve gone back to their hometown today and will probably only be back after the Lunar New Year. How are you rted to them? the elderly woman asked and he looked at Mo Yixuan with a mixture of suspicion and curiosity.
I... Mo Yixuan paused and he was suddenly at a loss for words because he was still unable to wrap his head around the fact that a couple upied this unit.
Oh yes, how are you rted to them? Havent you got their phone number? the elderly womans husband said and looked at Mo Yixuan in confusion.
Chapter 798 - They Owe Me More Than a Million Dollars
Chapter 798: They Owe Me More Than a Million Dors
Mo Yixuan was a little taken aback by the elderly couples question and didnt know how to respond.
He frowned and tried toe up with a usible reason. He finally sighed after a few seconds and looked a little resigned as he said, I am an old friend of theirs and lent them more than a million dors that they have yet to return.
The elderly couple was speechless before they let out an exmation of surprise.
Do they really owe you so much money? the elderly woman asked Mo Yixuan in disbelief and her eyes widened in surprise.
Mo Yixuan nodded and the anxiety in his eyes did make it seem like he was here to collect his debt.
Yes, Aunty. They borrowed 1.2 million dors from me two years ago and said that they would use the money to set up a business and return this sum after a year but it has been two years and not only have they not repaid this debt, theyre also not epting my calls.
The elderly couple looked extremely surprised.
The elderly man looked sympathetically at Mo Yixuan and said, Kid, I suggest you head down to Mang Vige to look for them and ask them to return the debt that they owe you. They seem rather rich.
The elderly woman added, Yes, I saw them buy a Mercedes Benz several months ago. The car would have cost at least $50,000 to $60,000.
Young people nowadays have no credibility.
Yes, they shouldnt treat you that way after theyve earned enough for themselves.
Mo Yixuan took note of the mention of Many Vige from their conversation.
Uncle, Aunty, many thanks, Mo Yixuan said as he shook their hands. He looked like a naive and upright young man.
Go on ahead, the elderly man said with a wave and gestured for him to make a move.
It had been several hours since He Xiyan and Chen Jiahang arrived home and they were grilling meat at their backyard. They were using a traditional wooden coal grill so this would make their meat exceptionally fragrant and the entire house was filled with the fragrant scent of grilled meat.
Chen Jiahang threaded the pieces of marinated meat together while He Xiyan took a brush and brushed the meat with oil, chili powder, cumin, and other spices.
They were grilling beef, chicken wings, chicken thighs, corn, and sausages. All these were He Xiyans favorite food.
He Xiyan would eat as she grilled the meat and she would also often pick the grilled food up and feed it to Chen Jiahang.
Jiahang, try some of this. What do you think? she asked with a smile. She seemed to have forgotten that she was now 65 kilograms.
She wasnt so conscious about her figure since she came to Mang Vige. She had turned tan from prolonged exposure to the sun and she valuedfort over anything else when she chose her outfit. She looked more and more like a local farmers wife.
Chen Jiahang happily ate the food that he had grilled like a carefree child. He seemed to be happilyughing all day as though he had no worries.
Jiahang, let me draw your portrait, He Xiyan brought her easel over after they had eaten. Each time they returned to Mang Vige, she would want to draw each time they returned to Mang Vige.
She wanted to capture the kindness and scenic views of the vige in her artwork.
Chen Jiahang nodded happily. He had been very happy over the past few years because he had found himself such a capable and interesting wife.
He Xiyan asked him to wear the expensive coat that seemingly appeared from nowhere, helped him set his hair, and wrapped a grey scarf around his neck.
Chapter 799 - Your Picture Did Not Look Alike
Chapter 799: Your Picture Did Not Look Alike
He Xiyan sat in front of the easel, picked up her brush, and carefully observed the man before her eyes. The brush in her hand moved gently and drew deep and shallow lines. In a few moments, she had drawn a rough outline.
Jiahang, dontugh. When about to depict the expression, He Xiyan reminded him, who wouldugh every time he was taken photos or drawn a picture.
Chen Jiahang no longer showed his typical smile obediently. Instead, he sat solemnly on the stool.
Yanyan, do paint me handsome.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan went on with her painting, especially whening to the face part, she was quite careful. Every stroke was just alright.
Usually she would finish a sketch within only 20 minutes. This time, however, it took her almost 40 minutes.
Afterpleting, she put down the brush in her hand and looked at the picture she had drawn.
In the picture, Jiahang was sitting on a wooden chair with a book in his hand. He seemed to be reading the book carefully, with great concentration. Besides, he looked very handsome, with three-dimensional facial features which seemed to be carved out.
In fact, Jiahang had a pair of very deep eyes. Every time he became serious, there was a certain kind of unpredictable calmness.
He Xiyan had painted more than a dozen pictures for Jiahang. She herself couldnt figure out why she always felt that Jiahang in her paintings was different from him in reality.
The same was true of this one.
Seeing the painting finished, Chen Jiahang came over happily and smiled satisfactorily upon seeing the handsome himself in the painting. He said in lipnguage.
Yanyan, you paint so well!
He Xiyan smiled faintly. She just put the painting away and then put away the easel and everything else. In fact, she was not satisfied with her painting, because it did not look alike.
At this time, at a crossing not far away, Mo Yixuan parked his car in awn and got off, along with a ck and short man. This man, Wang Zhi, was thirty-eight years old. He could only be described as ugly, especially the scar on his face, looking fierce and terrible.
Such two men stood together, forming a sharp contrast, one tall and handsome, the other short and ugly. The whole scene seemed somewhat funny.
It was already over nine oclock in the evening. Darkness fell and the wind came. The countryside without street lights looked very dark. Only a few families nearby were still lighted, but the lights were very dim as well.
Mo Yixuan stood in thewn, the short hair on his forehead wet with dew. He frowned, looking at the dim visible light with some hesitation.
He followed the navigation to this vige an hour ago. Since it was at night, he could not see what the vige was like, so he could only turn to one household with lights on for his way.
He felt it unbelievable that his Yanyan shoulde to such a backward ce, where there was not even a straight road. Would this Chen Yan not be Yanyan at all, but simply look alike?
The original expectations turned into doubts. The huge gap made Mo Yixuan feel very disappointed for a moment. He took out a cigarette in his pocket, handed one to Wang Zhi, and lit one himself.
Which household is it? Mo Yixuan asked Wang Zhi.
Wang Zhi pointed to amplight 500 meters away, the house at the foot of the mountain. However, since it was too dark, the appearance of the house could not be seen.
That house, that house is Chen Jiahangs. Wang Zhi said with certainty.
Since he had lived in this vige for more than thirty years, he knew whose house it was even with his eyes closed.
Chapter 800 - Someone Is Looking for Your Wife
Chapter 800: Someone Is Looking for Your Wife
Show me the way, Mo Yixuan said.
Wang Zhi walked ahead. He was carrying a torch and the light from his handheld torch was very bright.
Mo Yixuan followed behind him. They walked very slowly and he grew more confused as they drew closer to the house that Wang Zhi had pointed out.
They arrived at the house 10 minutester. It was a mud house and although the walls have been painted white, it was obvious that it had been a while since this house was constructed, especially when he saw the wooden door and the tall threshold in front of the door.
Mo Yixuan had only seen such houses on television or as historical residences of famous people.
Go knock on the door, Mo Yixuan sent Wang Zhi ahead with a wave of his hand.
He stood on the forecourt and stared at the house that had its lights on. The windows were tightly shut and the curtains were drawn, so he couldnt see who was inside. The only thing that was obvious to him was that the upants of this house were still awake.
Knock! Knock! Knock! Wang Zhi knocked against therge door.
Chen Jiahang, Chen Jiahang, open up! Wang Zhi said loudly and repeated himself several times as though he hade to collect a debt.
Chen Jiahang and He Xiyan were sitting on the bed watching aedy on theirptop and He Xiyan nudged Jiahang when she heard that someone was at the door.
Jiahang, go check who is at the door. Its already sote at night, so what could this person want from us? she said. She didnt understand why there was someone at their door when it was sote. Normally, people only went visiting during the day.
Chen Jiahang nodded as he mbered off the bed and put on a jacket.
As he walked to the door and heard the shouts from the outside, he figured that it must be Wang Zhi at their door.
He wondered what was wrong with Wang Zhi and what would he want from him when it was already sote at night.
He still opened the door in spite of his confusion.
Just as he had guessed, he saw Wang Zhis scarred face the moment he opened the door.
Chen Jiahang, this is Mr. Mo and hes looking for your wife, Wang Zhi said and came straight to the point.
Chen Jiahang frowned and his expression darkened when he heard that someone was looking for his wife. He clearly looked very displeased.
He turned and saw a tall man standing beside Wang Zhi. This man was almost as tall as he was and was also very skinny. He wore a ck suit and looked...
Damn it, he had to admit that this man was more handsome than he was.
Chen Jiahang was even more annoyed. He didnt want other men to be looking for his wife and moreover, this man was better-looking than him.
Chen Jiahang, why arent you asking your wife toe to the door? Wang Zhi said. When he saw that Chen Jiahang wasnt moving to get his wife, he made his way into the house and was about to call out for He Xiyan...
However, Chen Jiahang caught hold of his shoulder after he took the first step into the house.
You... Wang Zhi said as he red at Chen Jiahang. Are you insane?
Chen Jiahang ignored Wang Zhis protests and pointed to the road outside the door as his lips moved, Get out! Get out of my house right now!
Wang Zhi was speechless.
Mo Yixuan looked at Chen Jiahang in confusion.
Why isnt he speaking? he asked Wang Zhi in bewilderment.
Hes a mute! Wang Zhi responded.
Wang Zhis voice was very loud and he sounded very angry. How dare Chen Jiahang shove him? Did this fool think he was all that now that he was rich? He would hire someone to beat him up one day.
I see, Mo Yixuan said coldly. He walked right up to Chen Jiahang and shed him an awkward smile.
Hello, Mr. Chen. Im your wifes friend. She owes me some money, so could you get her toe to the door?
Chapter 801 - She Was Still Alive
Chapter 801: She Was Still Alive
Chen Jiahang looked at the man indifferently, eyes narrowing with coldness. At a nce, he held extreme hatred against this man.
He didnt believe that Yanyan had borrowed his money. They obviously had never borrowed money from anyone else.
This man was a bad guy, who must be a cheater dressed like a decent man.
Chen Jiahang made a decisive decision.
Get out! Again he pointed to the road outside the door, his face red, mes of anger bursting out of his eyes as if to burn the man in front.
At this time, He Xiyans voice, full of confusion, came from the room.
Jiahang, whats the matter?
Not knowing what happened, He Xiyan paused the movie she was watching and put on a coat.
Upon hearing the voice, Mo Yixuan was stunned, the doubts in his eyes immediately turned into a long-lost expectation and excitement.
Too familiar, this voice was too familiar to him. It was her. It must be her.
Yanyan... Mo Yixuan, who could judge simply by voice, shouted excitedly towards the room.
Under themplight, his dull eyes seemed to be suddenly lit up and shined brightly. His heart was like a pot of boiling water, about to overflow with excitement.
Hearing someone calling her Yanyan, He Xiyan felt very strange. Usually only Jiahang and several acquaintances in the vige would call her like this, but this mans voice seemed familiar to her as well.
He Xiyan came out of her bedroom. As soon as she came out, she saw a man standing at the door, a tall and handsome man in a business suit.
She paused, the doubts on whose face were clearly visible under the light. She frowned, staring at Mo Yixuan with a strange look, looking him up and down.
This man, why did she feel so familiar with him?
He Xiyan was puzzled, and then knocked on her head.
He was...
Yes! She remembered. She had seen this man before, the handsome man she and Ms. Li had seen in the lobby of the Lamster Hotel.
Yes, that was him.
No wonder she felt familiar. He was the one she saw in the hotel.
You... He Xiyan looked at Mo Yixuan. On her face, there was some kind of shock and incredibility besides doubts.
She couldnt figure out why this man would appear in her home.
Seeing Yanyaning out, Chen Jiahang pulled her behind him to im that she was his. He stared at Mo Yixuan, his eyeballs seeming about to fall out.
Yanyan, you dont know him, do you? He said in lipnguage.
He Xiyan shook her head in confusion. Indeed, she did not know the man.
At this moment, Mo Yixuan was already too excited to speak. He stood there, his hands sped. The redness on his face even climbed to the root of his neck. He did not know what words he could use to describe his surprise and thrill at the moment. His heart beat fast like the surging sea water.
She was still alive. God, she was still alive.
His Yanyan was still alive. She was not dead, really not dead.
Two drops of tears glided down the corner of Mo Yixuans eyes and glittered in the light. He seemed to have neglected Chen Jiahang standing beside He Xiyan and forgotten that Wang Zhi had told him that the woman in front of him was Chen Jiahangs wife. At this moment, in his heart there was only excitement and joy because she was still alive.
Wang Zhi stepped forward, looking at He Xiyan, and said, Jiahangs wife, this Mr. Mo says that you have borrowed more than 1.2 million yuan from him before and never paid back. Hees to ask you to pay back the money.
Chapter 802 - Please Leave
Chapter 802: Please Leave
Wang Zhis voice was very cold. He didnt like to poke his nose into the affairs of others but since Mr. Mo had given him such arge sum of money, he would do his best to deliver what was asked of him.
He Xiyan looked at Mo Yixuan in confusion. She kept blinking at him and it was as though a million question marks were swimming in front of her which made her feel a little dizzy.
I dont remember borrowing any money from you, Mr. Mo... she said doubtfully as she rubbed at her temples.
She was absolutely sure that she didnt take any loans after she had lost her memory, so could she have borrowed money from this man before she lost her memory? Did he say that she borrowed more than a million dors from him? What did she want to do with so much money?
The initial excitement in Mo Yixuans eyes was now reced with agony. He bit his lips and the agony he felt slowly filled his eyes.
How could his Yan Yan address him as Mr. Mo and stare at him with such a confused and indifferent look in her eyes? Did she really not wish to see him? Why did she still hate him even after so many years had passed? Was she treating him with such cold indifference because she hated him that much?
He shook his head.
It was true that she did not borrow any money from him. He had only used this as an excuse to speed up the process of finding her.
What are you doing here since I didnt borrow any money from you? Mr. Mo, please leave! He Xiyan said as she gestured for him to leave.
She didnt know what he wanted from her but she didnt recognize this man at all.
Mo Yixuans face froze and ayer of cold sweat dripped down his back. Why was she still addressing him as Mr. Mo and looking at him with such indifference? Was this truly his ex-wife?
Yan Yan, why? Mo Yixuan asked as he took a step forward and before he knew it, his hand was already reaching for her.
All he wanted to do was to pull her into his arms and hug her tightly.
He missed her so much, he truly did. He missed her with each passing day and there was never a day that he didnt miss her since she left him.
He had searched so hard for her and waited so long for her since she went missing. The pain and despair had almost eaten him alive.
The confusion in He Xiyans eyes turned into shock when she saw him reaching out for her and she quickly took a few steps backward while Chen Jiahang suddenly stepped forward. His arm arced through the air as he grabbed hold of Mo Yixuans arm, then gave him a hard shove.
Get lost!
Chen Jiahangs eyes were extremely wide and his eyes zed with anger while his other hand had already balled into a fist. He looked at Mo Yixuan with such anger that it looked as though he was about to beat him up at any moment.
Yan Yan was his woman, she was his wife. He would beat this man up to death if he dared have any designs on Yan Yan, he swore he would.
Mo Yixuan stumbled backward from the force of Chen Jiahangs powerful shove.
However, his gaze never moved away from He Xiyan.
Yan Yan, tell me, what are you doing here? he asked.
He felt as though his heart was being torn to pieces and as he bit his lips hard, his face gradually paled under the dim lighting.
He didnt understand why she had chosen to hole up in this ce and couldnt understand why she refused to return to him even after she had divorced Ye Hao. Why was she pretending not to know him?
He Xiyan held her fingers tightly. She didnt know what Mr. Mo was talking about nor knew what he wanted from her but she instinctively disliked this man.
She didnt even know why she found him so repulsive.
Please leave! He Xiyan said coldly and motioned Jiahang to shut the door.
Chapter 803 - Abducted
Chapter 803: Abducted
Bang, the door was mmed closed with great force, which even made the door frame shattering for a long time.
Without the lighting out of the house, it was extremely dark outside.
Mo Yixuan was stunned at the door. In front of him, there was only a closed old wooden door. He reached out his hand, intending to knock at the door again, but at this time, Wang Zhi pulled his sleeve.
Come on, Mr. Mo, lets go first. Its veryte now. Besides, I do not know whether Chen Jiahang has practiced martial arts or something else. He is quite good at fighting. The two of us cant beat him. You need to find someone and thene back.
Wang Zhi reminded him. He remembered that Chen Jiahang was indeed good at fighting. In the past, when their vige had a conflict with the vige nearby, Chen Jiahang himself could beat seven or eight people down.
Since then, no one in the vige dared to fight with Chen Jiahang.
Mo Yixuan was still staring at the closed door. He pressed his lips painfully and could only smash hard on the door frame.
He turned around and looked into the dark night. The kind of darkness was just like what he had experienced over the years.
He did not respond to Wang Zhi, simply walking back.
Wang Zhi quickly turned on his shlight and followed him.
Mr. Mo, you can stay in my house tonight. Although my house is shabby, its indeed warm.
Wang Zhi said as he held his arms tightly. It was quite cold at night, worsened by the wind blowing eastward, making it even chillier on people.
Striding forward, Mo Yixuan turned his head and cast a look at Wang Zhi with a slight contempt. He, however, did not refuse the short and greedy man. In this deste small vige, there was no hotel, no motel, no ce for him to spend the night.
Besides, he had to live in a family. He had to stay here until Yanyan was willing to go back to Ye City with him.
He did not believe that Yanyan would remain as indifferent as she was just now. She must have some untold bitterness, and he must take her back.
Do you know when Yanyan, Chen Yan, came to your vige? Mo Yixuan asked Wang Zhi beside him, whose voice was full of doubts.
He still could not understand why Yanyan appeared in such a remote ce with her name changed and lived with a mute.
She... Wang Zhi touched his bald head and thought for a while, She came to our vige the year beforest, no, three years ago, she was abducted...
Wang Zhi paused. Realizing that he had said something he shouldnt say, he quickly covered his mouth.
Mo Yixuan, however, had found out something was wrong with him. He did hear the word abducted clearly.
Was she abducted by a trafficker? Mo Yixuan suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Zhi with great disbelief.
That shock was no less than when he learned that she was still alive.
If she was really abducted by traffickers, he would kill those bad guys.
Wang Zhi put his hand on his forehead, where ayer of cold sweat had alreadye out. He indeed had a big mouth. What did he say just now?
Damn it. Wang Zhi cursed himself severely in his heart.
Chen Jiahangs wife was bought, and so was his. If this was exposed, they would be imprisoned.
Wang Zhi regretted a lot on what he had just said, but it was toote anyway.
Back in the car, he put on an awkward smile, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth, and asked, What do you do, Mr. Mo?
Chapter 804 - Why Didn’t She Run Away?
Chapter 804: Why Didnt She Run Away?
Mo Yixuans eyes narrowed in displeasure and his lips curved in the perfect angle to show off his derisive smirk.
Answer my question and Ill give you another $50,000, he said coldly.
He had already seen through this mans intentions and knew that he was all about the money. This man would do anything and tell him anything he wanted to know as long as he threw enough money at him.
As expected, Wang Zhi rxed the moment he heard that he could earn another $50,000. He could only see the dor signs swimming in front of his eyes and no longer cared about his secrets being revealed.
He paused for a moment before he said, Chen Yan was brought over by Brother Hui to Mang Vige in March 2022 to be sold and Chen Jiahang bought her for $50,000. This was how she came to be Chen Jiahangs wife.
Wang Zhi exined the series of events calmly. He then suddenly saw the rich man beside him m his fist hard against the steering wheel and the veins that popped out of his neck made him look very scary.
Mr. Mo... Wang Zhi eximed in surprise. He wondered whether he should continue to tell his tale because the car seemed to be swaying, as though it was about to fall over into the fields.
Mo Yixuan stepped on the brakes and stopped the car along the roadside.
His eyes zed with anger and he looked so angry that it was as though he wanted to kill somebody.
Go on, why didnt she run away then? he said angrily.
Wang Zhi shuddered in fear. This rich man looked like such a gentleman, so he didnt expect him to look so terrifying when he flew into a rage.
He shook his head and said, Chen Yan was already injured when she arrived at Mang Vige and she was wrapped in thick bandages. I remember that she was a pretty little thing and I wanted to buy her myself but unfortunately, my mom refused to let me buy her since ording to her, she seemed unhealthy.
Wang Zhi couldnt help but sigh. If he had bought Chen Yan, with her aptitude and talent, they would have already moved to the city a long time ago.
Wang Zhi was very unhappy about this. He felt that his luck was very bad and that Chen Jiahang was blessed bydy luck.
Mo Yixuan suddenly turned around and red daggers at Wang Zhi.
He looked as though he wanted to skin him alive.
The fact that this ugly man had even thought of buying his Yan Yan made him feel like killing him.
Wang Zhi immediately shrank back in fear.
What did he say earlier that made this rich man so angry?
Mo Yixuan scoffed coldly and asked, Why didnt she run away then?
Mo Yixuan found Wang Zhis words difficult to believe. He had seen how Yan Yan reacted earlier C she seemed to care for the mute and didnt seem to find him repulsive at all. She would have returned to Ye City a long time ago if she intended to run away.
I think she has amnesia, Wang Zhi said.
What? Mo Yixuans eyes filled with surprise.
Wang Zhi continued, Thats what I heard from the other vigers. In any case, she had a head injury when Brother Hui and the others brought her to Mang Vige andter, I heard that she had amnesia. She doesnt know where she lives, so she ended up living together with the dim-witted Chen Jiahang.
Wang Zhi was still upset about the fact that he missed out on Chen Yan and resented his mother for forbidding that match.
This must be the reason why, Mo Yixuan said with a sigh.
He felt like hot boiling waves of water were washing over his heart that could not be stilled.
No wonder Yan Yan had looked at him so strangely earlier, as though she did not recognize him. It all made sense now that he knew she had amnesia.
That was true too. Yan Yan would have never chosen to live in such a ce with a disabled man unless she had lost her memories. It was even more unlikely for her to not visit Yuan Yuan at all over the past three years.
Chapter 805 - Here Again
Chapter 805: Here Again
This night, He Xiyan tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep, and so did Chen Jiahang beside her.
Chen Jiahang, who usually smiled brightly like a child, was tightening his face at this time, looking very unhappy.
He held He Xiyans hands tightly for a long time.
As he unfolded his hands, he wrote some words in her palm.
Yanyan, you wont go with that Mr. Mo, will you? Chen Jiahang looked at He Xiyan anxiously. Like a child to be abandoned, he looked somewhat afraid.
He knew that the man was rich, simply judging from his dress. He was also more handsome and must be smarter than him. He himself had nothing better that man.
He Xiyan felt Jiahangs worry.
She put her hand gently on Jiahangs forehead, touching his eyes which looked painful to her.
She nodded, telling him that she wouldnt leave him. Whatever Mr. Mo was and however rich he was, it had nothing to do with her.
Then if hees again, Ill beat him to death. Chen Jiahang wrote anxiously, with a touch of deep hatred in his eyes.
He bore hatred against whoever coveted Yanyan, especially that man, who even called her Yanyan as well, indeed owed a beating.
He Xiyan, whose heart tightened all of a sudden, shook her head vigorously, took Jiahangs hand and said, Jiahang, you cant beat others. Its against thew and you will be jailed for that.
Seeing He Xiyan so agitated, she began to feel worried that he might do anything illegal on impulse.
Well, then Ill p him in the face. p him. Jiahang gave a cold sneer.
If that fellow darede again, he would make sure that he would not get a good result.
He Xiyan was speechless. Every time Jiahang said something angrily, he seemed childish.
This night, they did not fall asleep untilte at night. The next day they woke up veryte, and the sun almost hung high in the sky, shining through the window onto their bed.
He Xiyan got up. As if realizing something, she went straight to the hall, opened the wooden door and cast a look out.
She was stunned, instantly looking unbelievably shocked.
It was because the man who was here yesterday came again, right on his way here. He was now walking fast on thene not far away, alone, without Wang Zhi.
Jiahang... He Xiyan called Chen Jiahang, who was making breakfast in the kitchen.
Hearing the call, Chen Jiahang put down the knife and came out soon.
Whats wrong, Yanyan?
He Xiyan pointed to the man 200 meters away who wasing towards them.
He... He woulde again.
She said with incredibility.
Chen Jiahang looked in the direction He Xiyan pointed out. Soon he pulled his face long, with hatred and anger bursting out of his eyes like a volcanic eruption.
He ran straight into the backyard and brought out a long pole.
How dare hee! He would beat him to death. This disgusting fellow. He would beat him down and let him end up crawling back today so that he would never dare toe again.
Seeing Chen Jiahang bringing with him a pole, He Xiyan quickly took his hand and said.
Jiahang, dont be impulsive. Lets see what hes going to do first. We dont owe him any money anyway. If he talks nonsense, we will drive him out of Mang vige together with other vigers.
Chapter 806 - He Was Beaten Up
Chapter 806: He Was Beaten Up
Mo Yixuan walked along the uneven dirt road and the cold wind felt like knives shing against his face.
He finally saw how underdeveloped this vige was after day broke. It was such a remote area that showed no signs of modern development. All he could see in this vige were mountains, fields and tiny mud houses.
There wasnt even a proper road and the only road that went through the vige was made out of cement while all other roads were bumpy dirt roads that wound around the vige.
If he hadnt seen it for himself, he wouldnt have believed that such an underdeveloped vige could have existed in this country.
Mo Yixuans heart beat wildly as he stared at the small mud house up ahead. He was extremely livid at the thought that his precious woman had wound up in a vige with such bad living conditions.
His hands curled into fists when he saw that the door was still closed and smashed it against the door. Then, he yelled loudly, Hey Chen,e out.
Chen Jiahang and He Xiyan were in the living room. He Xiyan had closed the door hoping that Mo Yixuan would give up, so she was surprised that Mo Yixuan was still shamelessly banging against their door. Moreover, he didnt sound friendly at all.
Was this man insane?
He Xiyan was terribly upset and she instinctively sensed that she must have known this man before she lost her memory.
Chen Jiahang who stood beside her balled his hands into fists when he heard Mo Yixuan calling him and his knuckles turned terrifyingly pale. He rushed toward the door and mmed the door open.
Get lost... he growled at this detestable man. Although he could barely eke out any sound, the anger that zed in his eyes was as clear as day.
If it wasnt for He Xiyan constantly warning him not to beat Mo Yixuan up, he would have given this guy a good beating the moment he opened the door earlier.
Mo Yixuan scoffed coldly and his brows arched tauntingly. He looked as angry as Chen Jiahang but there was also a touch of contempt mixed with his anger.
He dug out his phone and looked contemptuously at Chen Jiahang.
Hey mute, give me your bank ount details. Ill give you 5 million dors and take Chen Yan away, he said coldly as he looked haughtily at Chen Jiahang. He had already figured out the profile of those who lived in this vige and knew that they were all very poor. They would do anything he asked as long as he gave them money. Wang Zhi was a good example of that.
Smack... A hand suddenly cracked across his face after he said that. His face stung and flushed red and Chen Jiahangs handprint could clearly be seen on his face. He even started to bleed from the corner of his mouth.
You... Mo Yixuan gritted his teeth and there was a cold gleam in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly and looked at Chen Jiahang in disbelief.
How dare this mute hit him.
Chen Jiahang took several steps backward when he saw that he wasnt leaving and picked up a long shoulder pole that he had already prepared beforehand.
He agreed not to hit others but this man was simply asking to be beaten. He was going to beat him until he could no longer walk.
Mo Yixuan sensed that things were taking a turn for the worse and quickly retreated. Then he said angrily, Mute, Ill call the police if you dare to beat me up. You wont be able to rest easy once I reveal that youve bought someone from human traffickers. Wait for it C youll be rotting in jail.
Boom.
He Xiyan suddenly stood up when she heard what Mo Yixuan had said and her confusion and worry were clearly reflected in her eyes. She quickly stood up and gripped Chen Jiahangs hand. Then, she shook her head at him and motioned for him to stop acting so rashly.
Chapter 807 - His Fiancee
Chapter 807: His Fiancee
She took a few steps forward with a frown, looking at Mo Yixuan in surprise.
She suspected yesterday that the man knew herself. Otherwise she could not find the reason why the man came here to look for her.
You know me? He Xiyan pointed at herself.
Mo Yixuan nodded, feeling as if his heart were being cut by a knife. Did he know her? Of course he did, more than simply knowing, more than that...
What is my rtionship with you? He Xiyan frowned.
She knew that she rejected everything from the past, including the man in front of her. As for the reasons, however, she didnt know.
We... Mo Yixuan could hear his heart bumping as if it were going to burst out. He gave a long sigh while thinking hard to find a suitable identity for him to speak out now.
What should he say? Should he say that he was her ex-husband? In that case, she would ask why they got divorced. The reason behind?
Thinking of the reason for their divorce, Mo Yixuan shut his mouth sensibly. For that reason, he could not even speak out.
As an ex-husband, he was not qualified to interfere with her current life.
After thinking for quite a while, Mo Yixuan opened his mouth, saying, We are lovers, and you are my fiancee.
Fiancee? He Xiyan frowned, her eyes turning wide open upon hearing the word.
Yes, we were supposed to get married. The date was fixed. You, however, suddenly disappeared. I have been looking for you for three years, and not until now do I find you.
Mo Yixuan said so in a low voice, which could not be heard to be false at all. Even his dark eyes were filled with that kind of deep affection.
That was just right to say so, he thought. In this way, he could take Yanyan away openly and directly. Then he would give her a false name. Anyway, she had lost her memory, then just let her say goodbye to the past andpletely forget the harm he had brought to her. They would live together again, a happy family of three.
Chen Jiahang aside was gloomy and blue, his eyes bursting with sparks of anger. He took He Xiyan into his arms, holding her tightly as if to im his ownership.
What was fiancee? Yanyan belonged to him. She was his wife.
Shes mine. He said to Mo Yixuan. Although he could not make a sound, the movement of his lips was quite obvious already.
Mo Yixuan understood what Chen Jiahang wanted to say.
Yours? He gave a sneer.
When looking at Chen Jiahang, his eyes were full of disdain.
Dumb, how can youpare with me? What do you have? This dpidated house? Mo Yixuan said coldly while ncing at the furnishings in the house. It was really old. That kind of old wooden table, a few simple wooden chairs, and what else was that? Was that a tea table? That was almost decades old.
He disdained topete with such a man. If it hadnt been for his disability, he would have called the police already and sent him to prison.
Chen Jiahang was furious. Redness covered his face and ran all the way to his neck. His chest fluctuated violently meanwhile. He stared at Mo Yixuan, just as if he wanted to give him several punches. But at this time, he was also deeply sad, feeling inferior, because he really had nothing. Instead of providing Yanyan with a good life, however, he even let her work and suffer with him.
Jiahang...
Noticing the sadness in Chen Jiahang, He Xiyan felt a heartache inexplicably. She held his hands tightly, their fingers crossed. She intended to tell him not to feel upset. She didnt care that he had no money, and she would not leave him.
She then turned her head to look at Mo Yixuan.
Chapter 808 - Please Wish Us Well
Chapter 808: Please Wish Us Well
Mr. Mo, I dont care what kind of rtionship we used to have in the past. We might have been lovers or something else altogether but now, all I want to do with to be with Jiahang. Moreover, Ive already been living together with him for the past three years. Please dont think of me as your fiance anymore and treat her as though she is already gone, He Xiyan said seriously.
She didnt look emotional at all but instead she seemed a little apologetic. She was surprised when he said that she was his fiance but she wasnt about to change her mind because of his words. Moreover, she knew that this man did not love his fiance as much as he imed he did or he wouldnt have brought another woman to a hotel. She guessed that he must currently have a girlfriend and since he had a girlfriend, he should just think of it as though they had already broken up.
Mo Yixuan froze in shock and he suddenly felt his chest constrict. He was unable to ept the fact that his Yan Yan was willing to live with a mute and this was a mute who had nothing at all and even seemed intellectually disabled.
He was even more upset because he could tell that she loved this mute deeply and treated him as well as she used to treat him.
He was jealous of her love for the mute. This man had bought her from human traffickers but he was surprised that she submitted so easily to fate.
Yan Yan...e home with me. Hes not worthy of you, Mo Yixuan said emotionally.
He took a few steps forward and tried to pull her to him.
His eyes hurt when he saw their tightly intertwined fingers.
You dont have the right to decide whether he is worthy of me or not. Mr. Mo, lets lead our own separate lives in the future. I wish you and your new girlfriend all the best and I hope that youll wish us well too, she said.
She truly did not want to have any rtionship with this man whom she couldnt even remember.
Mo Yixuan froze in shock and shock and confusion shed past his eyes.
New girlfriend? he asked in surprise. He wasnt dating anyone ever since he broke up with Xia Yuwei, so why did she say that he had a new girlfriend?
He Xiyan didnt wish to make any further exnations and motioned for him to leave.
Mo Yixuan continued to stand rooted to the spot.
Yan Yan, I dont have a girlfriend, he said. He didnt understand why she would think that way. Hadnt she been living at Ming City all this while? Thus, she wouldnt even know if he had a girlfriend during this period.
He Xiyan said with a sigh, One week ago at The Lemster. I saw you there myself. Mr. Mo, please treasure your current girlfriend. As for me, I wasnt captured and sold by human traffickers but rather, I was rescued by human traffickers after I tried to kill myself and ended up here. I dont hate the human trafficker who rescued and sold me and I must thank Jiahang for if it werent for them, I would no longer be around. Please dont even think of reporting Jiahang because I will tell the police that I went with him willingly, she said gravely.
She had vague memories of her suicide attempt and based on what she heard from Brother Hui and the others, she was certain that she had attempted suicide.
She gripped Chen Jiahangs hand once again and she looked more determined than before. She knew that she must have suffered through a lot in the past. Even if they used to be lovers, she was sure that it must have been a terrible rtionship. Otherwise, she wouldnt have sunk into such despair that she ended up attempting suicide.
Since those memories were so unpleasant, she didnt want to have anything to do with her past.
Mo Yixuan froze on the spot as though he was a stone sculpture. He bit his teeth and looked extremely annoyed.
Chapter 809 - That Was A Misunderstanding
Chapter 809: That Was A Misunderstanding
Lamster Hotel, he remembered, that day he did take Yin Huimei to the hotel. Did Yanyan live in that hotel that day as well?
Damn! What a coincidence!
Mo Yixuan was speechless at the moment, not knowing how to exin for a while.
Yanyan, thats a misunderstanding... He said somewhat anxiously.
He Xiyan, however, shook her head and said, It doesnt matter whether that is a misunderstanding or not, Mr. Mo. Since I have chosen tomit suicide, it means that I have no nostalgia for the past life, including you. Now I have a new life, please dont disturb me anymore.
He Xiyan said impatiently, squeezing a bitter smile out of her raised lips.
Mo Yixuan turned pale instantly.
That new life buzzed in his ears like a mantra. What did you say? What she wanted was a new life, but it had nothing to do with him.
How could he ept such a result while blessing her?
He didnt want to lose her. Over the past few years, he knew exactly what kind of life he had been living. Without her, his life was dull, as if he could not see the sunshine.
Yanyan... Mo Yixuan called heavily, his voice suddenly hoarse, with a trace of plea, Come back to Ye City with me. We will start anew, and you will have a new life, a happier life.
He swore that as long as she came back with him this time, he would do everything he could to love her.
Mo Yixuan again took a few steps forward, and reached out his hand as well, intending to hold her. However, He Xiyan stepped back sensitively and stood behind Jiahang.
Chen Jiahang swung his long arm, pushing the approaching Mo Yixuan outward directly.
Go away! He roared in silence.
After that, he took out his pen and paper from his pocket and wrote down two sentences quickly. After finishing writing, he ripped off the piece of paper, crushed it into a ball and threw it on Mo Yixuan. After that, he rolled up his sleeves.
When Mo Yixuan unfolded it, he found out what he had written.
Youd better go away right away, or Ill beat you up. You can try to see if you can win me!
(Mo Yixuan)...
Mo Yixuan snorted coldly.
Idiot!
He cursed in his heart.
No wonder Wang Zhi said that this man, though strong, had a simple mind with low IQ, which was indeed true.
His Yanyan should be with such a silly, stupid and rude fool who knew only fighting.
Thinking of this, Mo Yixuan felt anxious as well as restless.
Seeing him silent, Chen Jiahang shut the door with a bang.
He shut Mo Yixuan out of the door.
Looking back at He Xiyan, he took her hand and said in lipnguage, Yanyan, ignore him.
He Xiyan gave a long sigh. The sudden appearance of this person made her feel bad.
She nodded. Indeed, she did not want to pay any attention to this Mr. Mo. She did not want her life to be disturbed, nor did she want to know about her past instinctively.
Mo Yixuan, outside the door, was still reluctant to leave. He knocked on the door several times. Seeing that it was still closed, he shouted inwards.
Yanyan, Yanyan, go back with me, go back to see Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan misses you very much You can forget him, but you should go to see him.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned and her heart suddenly tightened unconsciously as if it had been scratched by something.
Chapter 810 - Send Yuan Yuan Over
Chapter 810: Send Yuan Yuan Over
Yuan Yuan? she muttered and she suddenly felt her head hurt.
She shook her head and felt a buzzing sound in her head as though it had been stung by a bee.
Chen Jiahang quickly held her hand when he saw that she seemed pale. He wrote anxiously on a piece of paper, Yan Yan, who is Yuan Yuan?
He Xiyan shook her head hard and said, I dont know either.
She merely felt her head hurt at the mention of his name.
Mo Yixuan had already walked away from their house. He dug out his phone and quickly made a call.
Hello, sir... Wu Xiaomin who was at Ye City answered.
Bring Yuan Yuan over to Ming City today, Mo Yixuan immediately said as soon as she picked up the call.
Wu Xiaomin waspletely stunned and it was a while before she responded. What was their master trying to do and why did his instructions sound so absurd?
Sir, it will be Lunar New Years Eve in two days. Are you not intending to return home? Wu Xiaomin asked in surprise and gave an irrelevant response.
Mo Yixuan snapped back in annoyance, I told you to bring Yuan Yuan over to Ming City. Are you deaf? He didnt want to repeat himself.
Wu Xiaomin was so stunned that she didnt dare question his instructions any further. She merely said, Sir, but I dont know if Ill be able to get tickets to Ming City because it is now the end of the year.
Find a way to get here. Ill allow you to im ten times the amount, so settle it on your end, Mo Yixuan said coldly before he hung up.
Yuan Yuan was on board the flight by Wu Xiaomin the next day at Ye City and they were apanied by two bodyguards that his father had hired.
Yuan Yuan wore a blue denim jacket, a baseball cap and carried a small backpack that contained his water bottle, sketchpad, paintbrushes, and several childrens books.
He seemed very surprised to be on a ne and constantly peppered Wu Xiaomin with questions.
Aunty, where are we going? Yuan Yuan didnt understand why Wu Xiaomin had brought him here.
Ming City! Wu Xiaomin said with a smile and ruffled his hair affectionately.
Where is Ming City? Yuan Yuan asked as he fingered the edge of his cap and looked at Wu Xiaomin curiously.
Its very far away. Um... its more than 2,000 kilometers away. Your father is there right now.
What is my father doing there? Its going to be the Lunar New Year soon, so I want to spend it with my grandmother and Ye Ye, Yuan Yuan said with displeasure. He didnt want to go so far away. His father should be the oneing home.
Wu Xiaomin couldnt say anything in response and shook her head at Yuan Yuan. She didnt know why they were going there either.
They arrived at Ming Citys airport at 2 PM as scheduled. Yuan Yuan was immediately taken away by his father Mo Yixuan when they arrived at the airport.
Yuan Yuan looked at this unfamiliar city. He wasnt familiar with this city at all and he didnt even understand the dialects the people here spoke.
His father brought him to a huge supermarket and he watched as his father carted outrge amounts of food, basic essentials, clothes, and so on.
Then, his father led him up a car that drove into a remote area.
He could either see trees or mountains on both sides of the road and there was not a single house in sight. The road was long and winding and the car would also turn left and right ording to the winding roads. He felt very frightened even though he was wearing a seat belt and gripped his seat tightly.
Yuan Yuan shrank backward when the car was moving along a dangerous road. He was afraid that the car would fall off the cliff.
Chapter 811 - Was Mom Really Here?
Chapter 811: Was Mom Really Here?
The car eventually stopped at a ce which seemed strange to Yuanyuan. There were many mountains, farnd and some small houses he had never seen before.
Could people live in such a house?
Yuanyuan looked at this unfamiliar and strange ce with eyes wide open.
Mo Yixuan took the child out of the car.
Yuanyuan, remember what I have told you in the car? He patted the child on the shoulder and said with a smile.
Yuanyuan nodded to his dad, but he was still puzzled, feeling quite weird.
Dad, is mom really in this small vige? Looking around, Yuanyuan felt this ce quite unfamiliar with him.
Mo Yixuan raised his lip corner slightly, and his rare gentle smile was like the sunshine in winter. Only when looking at his child could he smile so brilliantly.
He led Yuanyuan forward, and when they came to a road crossing, he pointed to an adobe house more than 100 meters away, saying, Mom lives in that house. You go there by yourself, okay?
Yuanyuan shrank his neck a little. His firmly grasped hands showed that he was quite frightened at this time. He looked at that small house and stopped, hesitating whether to go over or not. Turning around, he looked at his father with wide ck eyes and said, Daddy, will Mommy beat me and drive me away?
The thought that his mother would not recognize him made him feel sad and frightened.
Besides, his mother only stayed with him when he was a child. He and his mother had not seen each other for a long time, so he only remembered his mother in the photo.
Mo Yixuan caressed Yuanyuans face, and then kissed him,forting: Dont be afraid, Yuanyuan. Although mom cannot recognize you, mother will not beat a child. You just do as I told you, and mom will not drive you out.
Really? Yuanyuan pursed his small mouth, half-believing his fathers words.
He hesitated for a moment, but after a few seconds, he went forward as well, because he wanted to see his mom.
Yuanyuan walked toward the house his father pointed to. Walking a few steps, he would look back at his father. After making sure that his father hadnt left, he then took a few more steps forward. He walked and stopped, and then went on, finallying to the front of the adobe house.
What a dpidated house.
It was Yuanyuans first impression uponing to the front of the house. He hadnt seen such a house before. The houses in the ce where he lived were all beautiful.
The front door of the house was closed, only with some dim lightsing out through the cracks.
Yuanyuan knew that there must be someone inside.
Was mom really in there? Doubts filled Yuanyuans eyes full.
By this time it was evening, and the sun was setting on the hill. Night fell and a strong wind started blowing.
Yuanyuan blew his nose for a while, holding his arms out of the cold.
After wandering in front of the door for a long time, he finally reached out his little hand boldly and then knocked on the door several times.
After that, he stood at the door, waiting for someone inside toe to open the door.
However, he had waited there for a long time, but no one inside answered.
At this time, the sky was even darker and the wind blew harder.
Yuanyuan became more frightened. Realizing something, he quickly turned around and looked at the ce where his father was.
But at this time, Yuanyuan found that his father was no longer there at the crossing. He saw his father walking towards the car, far away from him already, even farther and farther.
Chapter 812 - There Is a Child Crying
Chapter 812: There Is a Child Crying
Wah... Yuan Yuan burst into tears when he realized that his father was about to leave. He kept crying as he stretched out his hand and kept smacking hard against the door.
He Xiyan was frying fish in the kitchen while Chen Jiahang was tending to the fire.
They were using a firewood stove, so they would need to make fire each time they wanted to cook. It was troublesome but the food cooked by a firewood stove was much more delicious than that were cooked using a gas stove.
Jiahang, I think theres a child crying outside, He Xiyan said with a frown when she heard the sobs outside.
The sun had already set, so why would there still be children ying nearby?
Chen Jiahang had also heard the sounds of a child sobbing outside. He added more firewood into the stove, then he drew a basin of water, washed his hands and headed to the living room.
When he got to the living room, he could hear the sounds of someone knocking on the door in addition to the sounds of the child sobbing.
Chen Jiahang frowned. There was indeed a child crying and this child was also knocking on their door.
He quickly opened the door and found a child sobbing his heart out in front of their door.
Yuan Yuan stopped sobbing so hard when he saw that the door was finally open but he was still a little frightened and tears continued to stream down his face.
He looked up at this strange man who was as big as his father.
His father said that there was an uncle who lived in the house, an uncle who couldnt speak, so he guessed that this must be that uncle.
Yuan Yuan wiped the tears from his eyes and tugged at Chen Jiahangs pants.
Chen Jiahang didnt know what to do. He froze on the spot and didnt know what he should say to a child. He looked strangely at this child and guessed from his height and backpack that this child was probably around six years of age.
He had not seen this child before and this child didnt look like the children from their vige.
He Xiyan brought out the dishes that she had cooked.
Jiahang, whose kid is that? she asked as she looked at the door and saw a little boy standing outside.
She paused for a moment and stared intently at this child. This boy was an extremely beautiful boy with soft skin and rosy cheeks. His features were extremely well-defined and he looked even more beautiful than the child actors she saw on television.
You... He Xiyan started as she looked at the child. She didnt know what was wrong with her but her heart started to race and she nearly dropped the food that she was holding.
Yuan Yuan looked at He Xiyan nkly and his hands balled into fists, then rxed, then balled into fists again.
He only remembered his mother from pictures and while he saw the resemnce in this aunty, she didnt look exactly like his mother. He did not remember his mother being this chubby.
Since his father said that was his mother, he guessed that this woman should be his mother.
Yuan Yuan didnt say the word mom but ran over and wrapped his arms around her legs.
He Xiyans body stiffened and the hand that held the dishes trembled, resulting in the soup spilling on the ground.
She quickly put the bowls and tes on the table before she bent down and looked at this boy. This child who she had no recollection of.
Their eyes met.
He Xiyan seemed a little dazed. She merely sensed a kinship with this boy.
She couldnt help but stretch out her hand and gently ce it on his shoulder.
Chapter 813 - He Didn’t Say Anything
Chapter 813: He Didnt Say Anything
Kid, whats your name? What are you doing here? He Xiyan asked in confusion but she smiled at him warmly.
Yuan Yuan pouted and shook his head but he didnt respond.
He didnt want to respond to such a question.
The fact that his mother no longer recognized nor remembered him made him upset.
How old are you? He Xiyan asked. She noticed that the boy was a beautiful child with fair skin and his clothing marked him out as a child who wasnt from the vige. She didnt know most of the children in the vige but they were all extremely tan and didnt look as well-dressed as this child.
Yuan Yuan sniffled. He had sobbed so hard earlier that his throat was starting to hurt.
He stretched out his right hand and spread out all five fingers.
Youre five years old? He Xiyan asked when she noticed his gesture.
Was this child really five years old? She thought that he looked more like a six year old.
Where do you stay and where are your parents? she continued to ask. She felt that this child was reluctant to answer her questions but she still had to ask these questions. This child could have been separated from his parents, so she had to return him to his parents as soon as possible.
Then again, if this child had been separated from his parents, he wouldnt have appeared at their doorstep. Her house wasnt located along the road but at the foot of a remote hill. He would even have to walk by several houses before he arrived at their house. Now that it was dusk, most of the other families would have thrown open their doors, so it didnt make sense that the child had walked alone to the most remote house to knock on their door.
He Xiyan noticed that something was wrong, so she quickly ran to the doorway and looked around before she looked out at the road in the distance.
She had a feeling that this child didnt walk here by himself but that he had been dropped off at their house.
However, after she looked all around her for a while, she didnt see anything suspicious, neither did she spot anyone walking along the road.
Chen Jiahang grabbed her hand and showed her the words he had written in his book.
She looked at the words and saw that he had written, Is this child mute?
Mute? He Xiyan was stunned and looked at that child in surprise. She noticed that the child seemed very cold and kept sneezing continuously.
She quickly headed to the bedroom and since they didnt have any childrens clothing, she took her own jacket and ced it on his shoulders.
Yuan Yuan felt very touched when she put her jacket over him and shot He Xiyan a sweet smile that made him look especially adorable.
He was d that his mother still loved him even though she couldnt remember him.
Yuan Yuan was no longer as frightened as before and stopped crying. He looked up at his mother.
He Xiyan smiled kindly at him and stroked his hair. For some reason, she felt a kinship with this boy.
Jiahang, now that it is sote, we should let him stay over for the night. Go to the kitchen and get a spare bowl and chopsticks, she said with a sigh.
It was already dark outside and although she didnt know how this child managed to find his way here, she didnt have the heart to chase him away.
She would send the child to the police station tomorrow.
Yuan Yuan smiled happily when he heard that his mother was willing to let him spend the night here and no longer felt afraid. He ced his backpack on a small chair and mbered up to the chair to sit next to the dining table and stared at the food on the table.
Chapter 814 - Her Son?
Chapter 814: Her Son?
Chen Jiahang brought another set of chopsticks and bowl, and then had Yanyan and the child out of nowhere each a bowl of rice.
Taking over the bowl of rice, Yuanyuan said to Chen Jiahang politely, Thank you, uncle.
(He Xiyan)...
Oh, the boy was not dumb. Just now, he simply didnt want to answer her questions.
Chen Jiahang was also somewhat surprised. Thinking that the child was dumb, the same as him, he, however, hadnt expected that he could speak.
Yuanyuan picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of corn into his bowl. Then he ate it himself. He was indeed a little hungry, because in the car, he had only eaten a little bread and some biscuits.
Seeing the child eating happily, He Xiyan then put more food into his bowl. Yuanyuan then finished them quickly.
After eating, he patted his belly, telling his mother that he was full.
He Xiyan looked at the child. Not knowing why, the more she looked at this child, the more she felt that the child was familiar and lovely, and looked very clever and cute as well. She even wished that she would have such a beautiful and clever child.
After dinner, Chen Jiahang went into the kitchen to do some cleaning up like washing dishes, pots and boiling water, while He Xiyan was there in the hall to apany the child who paid a sudden visit.
He found that the child, after crying uponing, did not make any troubleter, Instead, he was very clever. At this time, he unexpectedly took out a box of painting brushes and a picture book from his school bag, sitting quietly in the chair drawing something.
He Xiyan went over and stood behind him, watching him drawing one stroke after another. He did not draw very fast, even thinking for a while before every stroke. He Xiyan could see that the child took this work seriously.
About twenty minutester, the figure in the picture became clear.
He Xiyan couldnt helpughing out, because she found that what he was painting was her, not exactly the same. But one could judge from the general appearance.
I am not so thin, little boy? He Xiyan looked at herself in the painting. That slender waist and legs were not at all like her. She was now 65 kilograms anyway, who could be said to be a fat woman.
Stunned, Yuanyuan turned to look at He Xiyan, his bright eyes blinking several times. Finally, he reached out his hand and pointed to the woman in the painting, saying, This is my mom.
Your mom?
Bang...
He Xiyan paused. Her head buzzed, as if it were smashed by a hammer.
She looked at Yuanyuan with great shock, her eyebrows locked firmly.
This child should say that the woman in the picture who resembled herself very much was his mother.
Was she his mother?
How could it be possible?
Yuanyuan came down from the chair. Under the light, his small white face suddenly turned red. He looked up at his mother. Seeing that her mother still could not recognize him, he pouted his small mouth wrongly and suddenly hugged He Xiyans leg tightly.
Mom, mom, why dont you remember Yuanyuan, why dont you know me?
Woo... Yuanyuan cried out again wrongly. Though he did not cry loudly, tears did keep flowing out of his eyes, soon wetting He Xiyans pants.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyans eyes were full of shock. Her brain having lost the ability to control her actions, she stood there motionless like a piece of wood. He gazed at the child in front of him with eyes open, the child who called her mom.
The child just said that his name was? Yuanyuan?
This was the Yuanyuan referred to by some Mr. Mo.
Was he her son? Their son?
Chapter 815 - He Started Crying Again
Chapter 815: He Started Crying Again
But, how could this be?
He Xiyan stared at him in dumbfounded shock. She was so surprised that she was in a daze for a while.
She knew that she had once given birth to a child since the doctor had told her two and a half years ago that she had a cesarean section done around a year ago. This would mean that her childs year of birth would have been either 2021 or early 2022.
If she had truly given birth to her child, her child would be around three or three and a half years old. It didnt seem possible that her child could be so big. Moreover, this childs height and level of maturity made him seem like a five to six years old.
He was so tall, could draw so well and even read childrens books, so his motor and intellectual abilities was definitely not at the level of a three-year-old.
Moreover, if her child was still alive, why would she have wanted to kill herself before she lost her memory?
He Xiyan could not make any sense of it.
Kid... He Xiyan said as she crouched down. Then, she dug out a piece of tissue from her pocket and gently wiped the tears from his face.
Dont cry. Perhaps your father had mistaken me for someone else. I might only look somewhat like your mother. Dont worry, I wont chase you away. Could you let me know your fathers phone number? Ill drop him a call and get him to pick you up, she said.
She didnt know how else she couldfort this child who had mistaken her for his mother. She really liked this child but she didnt think that this could be her biological child.
If this child was her biological child, she wouldnt have wanted to kill herself. No matter how much she was suffering before she chose tomit suicide, she would have perservered on for the sake of her child.
Yuan Yuan who had been sniffling in a corner suddenly burst into tears once more. He pushed her hand on his shoulder away and sat angrily on the floor as he wailed loudly.
Wah... Yuan Yuans sobs got even louder and his eyes were red and swollen. He didnt make any attempt to defend himself but he cried so hard that it was as though someone had bullied him.
He Xiyan was at aplete loss.
Her face turned pale and the childs sobs were like needles that pricked at her ears and made her feel as upset as he was.
She felt her heart constrict in pain.
Yuan Yuan... He Xiyan finally called him by his pet name and pulled the child to her. She stroked his back in an attempt tofort him and said, Dont cry. I promise I wont try to contact your father. You may stay here if you wish to do so.
She didnt understand why he was sobbing so hard when all she said was that he had mistaken her for someone else and wanted to contact his father. She didnt expect him to be such a sensitive child when he had been so well-behaved earlier.
She suddenly frowned and thought that there was a possibility that the doctor had given her the wrong diagnosis. The scar left from the cesarean section on her belly might have been from five years ago. The doctor might have made a mistake by saying that it was from less than a year ago.
Was this child truly hers?
She was ovee with emotions and looked intently at Yuan Yuan once more. This child didnt really look like her and she couldnt spot any resemnce to her from his looks. However, this child looked somewhat like Mr. Mo from yesterday and she noticed that the resemnce was exceptionally obvious when she looked intently at his nose and eyes.
Mom... Yuan Yuan gradually stopped sobbing when he heard his mother call him by his pet name. Hey sprawled out on his mothers shoulder and wrapped his arms around his mothers neck, and refused to let go.
He Xiyan allowed him to hold her and she also reached out to wrap her arms around him.
She decided that she would bring him to the central hospital at Ming City after the Lunar New Year was over to do a maternity test.
Chapter 816 - Accepted This Child
Chapter 816: epted This Child
Whether he was her child or not, a paternity test would give the most urate answer.
When He Xiyan thought that this child might really be her biological one, indescribable joy and excitement shed through her eyes as if she had eaten candied fruit.
Yuanyuan, tell aunt, when were you born?
He Xiyan sat on a bench with Yuanyuan in her arms. Her mouth corner raised, a kind of hidden expectation her smile.
Was her child really alive? Was that child this Yuanyuan?
Yuanyuan thought for a moment and said, August 28, 2020. That is Yuanyuans birthday.
Yuanyuan remembered very clearly, because his father also asked him about this on the way.
Dad said that mom would definitely ask this question, so he must keep this in mind clearly.
He Xiyan nodded, then showing her sweetest smile to Yuanyuan.
In August, 2020, if that was the case, the child was now four and a half years old, not yet five years old. Maybe it was because his intelligence was developed early or that he was born smart that he could draw so well.
Feeling that mom had epted him, Yuanyuan was no longer upset, nor did he cry any more. He sat in his mothers arms, talking about what had happened to him in school recently. He told his mom that he was the teachers favorite child in school and that he drew the best. He also told his mom that he had many fairy tale books and had raised a pool of small goldfish.
Yuanyuan shared with his mom his favorite things and happiest experiences.
As for his dad, he seemed to have forgotten about him. He forgot that his father had told him to use his cell phone to send emoticons to him after being epted by his mother.
-
At this time, Mo Yixuan was in Wang Zhis house, pacing back and forth in the hall. In business suits and leather shoes, he seemed ipatible in such an adobe house.
He had been living here for two nights, but was still not used to it. First, he hated the smell of chicken poop and dog shit around the house. Second, his room was not clean. Not to mention floor, it was just the muddy ground.
What was worse, the signal here was bad. Not to mention 4G or 5G, themunication signal was even bad. Every time the call would break from time to time. Thework signal was even worse. It would take him quite a while to send a message. Sometimes he even had to try several times before sending it out sessfully.
He believed that Yuanyuan could not send him a message because thework signal was too bad.
Not knowing the current situation of the child now, Mo Yixuan was a little worried.
From several hundred meters away, he saw the child entering the house. However, he had no idea about what happened after that. He believed that Yanyan, though having lost her memory, would treat Yuanyuan well. As for the dumb, he was not sure.
That was a fool. No one could guess a fools mind after all.
Wang Zhi, who had gone to find out the situation, had not returned yet. Mo Yixuan became even more anxious. He stood in the doorway, looking at the distant road, waiting for Wang Zhi to return.
More than an hourter, Wang Zhi came back. This guy had several drinks somewhere else, thus when he came back, he smelled of alcohol.
Seeing Wang Zhi, Mo Yixuan got so angry that he grabbed Wang Zhis arm with one hand directly.
Whats the matter?
Damn it. He came back sote. Didnt he know that he was worried?
That was what he did with his money?
Wang Zhi had a poor amount of wine, and his face was now red totally. Under the light, the scar became even more fierce. Seeing Mr. Mo angry, he nodded apologetically, reporting to him, Your son is at Chen Jiahangs house. I didnt go inside, but I heard the voiceing from inside, which seemed to be your son calling Chen Yan mom and telling her about his kindergarten affairs. Nothing seemed unusual!
Chapter 817 - She Would Return to His Side
Chapter 817: She Would Return to His Side
Did he cry? Mo Yixuan asked.
It was clear from the worry in his eyes that he was very worried about his son.
Wang Zhi shook his head.
He didnt hear the sounds of a child sobbing when he went by and even heardughter inside the house.
Mo Yixuan finally rxed and stuffed a hundred dor bill into Wang Zhis hands.
He was rich enough to get the devil to do his bidding and in this vige, everything could be resolved with money.
He turned and entered the room that Wang Zhi had arranged for him to stay at. This room looked... there were just no words to describe it. It was in a terrible state.
There wasnt any paint on the wall, so he could see the mud bricks and the floor was also made of mud that had been smoothed out with a thinyer of cement. The furniture in this house was extremely simple and bare. There was only a small closet that was one-meter wide, a small desk, and a 1.4 meter old wooden bed. He could see straw spread under the wooden bed and a coir mattress with an old cotton sheet spread on top of it. He didnt have to lie on it to know how ufortable it would be.
The worst part of this house was that he could hear mice squeaking throughout the house and the sounds that they made hurt his ears so much that he didnt manage to sleep the entire night.
The living conditions were terrible but Mo Yixuan put up with it because he had finally found her. She was still alive and well in this world. She might have forgotten him and she might now be with a mute and dull-witted man, but all these didnt diminish the excitement and happiness he felt at the thought that she was still alive.
He was certain that it would only be a matter of time before she returned to his side because of Yuan Yuan. Once she found out that Yuan Yuan was their biological son and she established a rtionship with Yuan Yuan, he was sure that she would return to Ye City with both himself and Yuan Yuan. He didnt think that the mute was much of a threat at all since he was both mute and dull-witted. He was certain that Yuan Yuan would have never fallen for such a man had she not lost her memory.
As for Ye Hao...
Ha! Ye Hao.
Mo Yixuan was no longer threatened by Ye Haos existence because that man had another child with Han Xue, a boy who was already two years old. He was even more reassured by the news that was released several days ago when the media reported that Ye Hao had already obtained his marriage license with Han Xue and that Han Xue had already moved into the castle some time ago.
He guessed that Ye Hao wouldnt harass He Xiyan even if he found out that she was still alive since he didnt have the right to do so. Thus, why would he fear Ye Hao?
Mo Yixuan no longer felt so worried at the thought that Yuan Yuan would return to his side one day and he finally rxed.
It was one of those rare nights that he slept exceptionally well.
Yuan Yuan peered out from his nkets in the morning and finally sat up after he rolled around in bed for a while longer.
He suddenly smacked his head when he remembered that he had an important mission toplete. He was supposed to send his father a text message but he had spent so much time talking to his mother, and his mother told him so many bedtime stories that he fell asleep andpletely forgot that he was supposed to text his father.
He quickly got dressed, then ran to the stool, opened his backpack and took out the handphone that his father had purchased for him. It was a childs phone so it could only perform a few simple functions.
He opened the mobile application just as his father had taught him to, clicked on his fathers disy picture and sent three emoticons to his father.
Hmm? Why couldnt he send the message?
Yuan Yuan looked at the red exmation marks in surprise.
He sent several more emoticons but he wasnt able to send any of these out.
Forget it, he wasnt going to try any longer.
This was a terrible phone.
Chapter 818 - Smart Yuanyuan
Chapter 818: Smart Yuanyuan
Yuanyuan cast the mobile phone into the schoolbag, and then came to the hall.
Smelled so good! As soon as he came to the hall, Yuanyuan caught the smell of food. He cast a look at the table, finding a lot of food on it. There were colorful small snacks, which were unknown to Yuanyuan. There was also a round pancake, covering the whole te. Besides these, there were roast duck and meat strung with toothpicks and so on... So many delicious food.
With his round eyes wide open, Yuanyuan could not help swallowing saliva by the table. He reached out his small hand, wanting to grab a piece to eat. But he recalled that the teacher had said that children should not steal food to eat, so he could only watch with bare eyes.
Finally, when he could not help it, he ran to the kitchen and shouted to his mother who was cooking, Mom, can I eat the food on the table?
He was at first not hungry, but after seeing so much food, he really wanted to eat.
These foods were different from what he ate at home.
He Xiyan was at the moment making beef balls.
Seeing the child having gotten up, she quickly washed her hands and then handed the cup and toothbrush to Yuanyuan.
You have to brush your teeth and wash your face before you eat. You can eat those things in the small te. As for the food on the table, we will wait for other aunts and uncles toe to eat together at noon. He Xiyan gently caressed Yuanyuans head, saying so with a smile.
She was really getting more and more fond of this child, who was smart and polite as well.
I know, mom. Following his moms words, Yuanyuan held the cup to brush his teeth.
After brushing his teeth, he ate the breakfast that his mom prepared for him, an egg and a small bowl of noodles.
He Xiyan was still busy in the kitchen.
At noon, five neighbors of the same group in the vige together with the head of the vige woulde to their home for New Years dinner, more than a dozen of them in total, so she and Jiahang had to make more than a dozen dishes.
In the countryside, the New Year means a lot, so the neighbors would usually enjoy the New Years meal together. They would also go to another family to eat tomorrow. Every household took turns to treat others until the second day of the first lunar month. Young people would y cards and drink alcohol at night. That had developed to be a convention.
Jiahang, go to uncle Lis vegetable filed to pick some green chives, garlic and coriander. Theres not enough at home. He Xiyan shouted to Jiahang who was chopping firewood.
It was really a big project for her to make a table of dishes with firewood.
Chen Jiahang put down the chopper in his hand and nodded slightly to He Xiyan.
Then he walked to the water tank, ready to wash his hands there.
At this time, Yuanyuan, having just finished his dinner, was also there, holding a bigdle. Since the water tank was a little high, he stood on tiptoe but could not bail the water out in the tank. Seeing Chen Jiahanging over, he sweetly called, Uncle, I want to wash ny hands.
Yuanyuan looked at the tall uncle in front of him, an uncle who could not speak. So far, the uncle had not spoken a word to him.
The uncle would write to his mom, writing down what he wanted to say in his notebook, but he had not written to him.
Does this uncle not like Yuanyuan?
Yuanyuan couldnt help but think like this.
After washing his hands, he followed Chen Jiahang out of the hall, and then suddenly tugged at his trousers and asked.
Uncle, you dont like Yuanyuan, do you? Yuanyuan pouted his mouth wrongly, blinking his eyes.
Dad had said that if this dumb uncle hated him, he should send a message to him, a crying emoticon, then his dad woulde to pick him up early.
Chapter 819 - Leading Them All to Prosperity
Chapter 819: Leading Them All to Prosperity
Chen Jiahang looked down at Yuan Yuan and his eyes suddenly widened in surprise. He was surprised by Yuan Yuans words.
He had never expressed any dislike toward Yuan Yuan.
Moreover, he had promised Yan Yan that the child could continue staying with them and also agreed to raise the child together with her in the event that he was truly Yan Yans biological son.
He would not renege on his promises and this child looked pretty well-behaved. The only person he didnt like was this childs father.
Chen Jiahang shook his head at Yuan Yuan and told him that he didnt dislike him.
Yuan Yuan beamed happily when he saw Chen Jiahang shake his hand and patted Chen Jiahangs leg as he said, Uncle, Ill leave once the school term starts.
He didnt intend to stay here for a long period because he had to return to school and y with his friends. His father mentioned that he would ask his mother to send him back to Ye City once the school term started.
Chen Jiahang nodded. He wasnt bothered by this childs presence and all he wanted was for Yan Yan and himself to have a child of their own. He wanted them to have a child that was as bright as Yuan Yuan and not someone as foolish as himself.
They were extremely busy the entire morning and He Xiyan and Chen Jiahang finally managed to whip up a delicious feast by noontime. There were 15 dishes, 4 tes of desserts, a te of fresh fruits and these tes filled the entire table.
This table was arge round table that could seat more than ten people.
Their neighbours started to arrive and these were all their fellow vigers so they werent that concerned about their outer appearance and wore simple outfits. They chatted amicably as they ate and drank, and told each other several interesting things that happened along the course of their day, or how much they managed to make.
In fact, they had made quite a lot of money over the past year. Since Yan Yans and Jiahangs online store started to gain traction, their crops were all purchased by He Xiyan before being sold online.
Several families mainly grew corn since corn could be grown throughout the year, fetched rtively high prices and was also high in demand. There were also several families who grew sweet potatoes and their crops were all sold online by He Xiyan. They managed to earn 5 dors per 500 gram for their crops and this was a price that was far beyond their imagination.
He Xiyan had also established a small factory within the vige and this factory mainly produced homemade chopped chilli, pickled radish, soy, and other canned products. These items were all rather popr too.
He Xiyan would also tell them what kind of crops they should be growing based on the sales she made online and the market intelligence she gathered from the wholesale market.
These farmers had stopped growing grain and stopped letting the despicable middlemen take advantage of them by buying their crops at low prices.
Come, lets dedicate this toast to Jiahang and Chen Yan to thank them for their contributions to our vige and also take this opportunity to thank them for bringing prosperity to our vige, the vige chief, Elder Li said as he raised his ss.
He was an elderly vige chief who was more than sixty years of age and his hair was already half-gray. He was respected by all the vigers in the vige.
Their neighbours all rose to their feet and raised their sses.
Yuan Yuan noticed the change in the atmosphere and mbered off his chair to stand with everyone else. Then, he raised his ss of milk.
He Xiyan looked a little embarrassed as she thanked them all and Chen Jiahang shed his signature smile.
They had merely helped out in whatever ways they could but the vige chief made them sound like they had made significant contributions to the vige.
They toasted each other.
There was a drinking culture at the vige so He Xiyan had to drink a couple of sses even though she didnt usually drink.
Chapter 820 - Wanted A Sister
Chapter 820: Wanted A Sister
Another neighbor stood up. It was Uncle Li next door. He raised his ss with a smile and said.
Yanyan, Jiahang, I wish you a big fat baby in theing year.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned for a moment. Her eyebrows suddenly lifted up with a trace of embarrassment on her face. She did not even know how to respond to this wishing, simply smiled and said OK!.
Chen Jiahang nodded his head vigorously.
Yes, they would try to have a son this year, a son more beautiful than this Yuanyuan.
Yuanyuan aside was a little unhappy. He pouted his little mouth, some kind of loss and sadness shing through his eyes.
He didnt want his mother to give birth to any fat boy. If that happened, his mom would certainly not like him. Besides, he was a boy himself, just a skinny one. If his mom would really bear a child, it should be a sister.
Yuanyuan had an elder brother but no sister.
Mom, I want a sister.
It would be better if the sister was born between his mom and dad.
Yuanyuan said so unhappily, the kind of displeasure apparently shown on his face. He looked at his mom, talking about it as if he were very serious.
Neighbors on the other side were all surprised. They were curious about the child who came here. Chen Yan said that this boy was adopted in Ming City Orphanage, but his tone and appearance were not like that of an adopted child.
He Xiyan grinned, reaching out her hand and touching Yuanyuans small head. She wondered how this little fellow dare say so in front of so many strangers. After a pause, she said, Okay, have a sister.
It was also good to have a sister. She wanted a daughter, too.
Although it was an ordinary New Years meal, everyone enjoyed it. In this remote vige, neighbors enjoyed more intimate rtionship with each other than that of rtives.
Such rtionship of neighbors helping each other had disappeared in the city, but passed down from generation to generation in this vige.
-
In the remote Ye City, it was different from the noise and excitement in Ming City.
Since it was the end of the year, workers in enterprises, institutions and factories had all been on holidays. Outsiders working here had returned to their hometowns to celebrate the New Year. The usually busy Ye City was now empty of people. Even on the streets that were normally caught in traffic jams every day, there were only a few vehicles visible. Besides, many stores were also closed.
This was the city. Once the Spring Festival came, that would be like this. Metropolis were even more than this.
Ye Hao drove on the main roads of the city. With little traffic though, he actually drove very slowly, even aimlessly.
His cell phone, which was put aside, was ringing all the time. It was the sound of messagesing in, one after another. It had been ringing more than a dozen times.
However, he didnt cast a single look, because he didnt want to take the trouble to look at it. He knew what they were anyway.
All these messages were from Han Xue.
In the castle, Han Xue stood on the viewing balcony on the third floor. She was wearing a long ck silk dress, a white real fox fur shawl across her shoulders. On her head, it was a medieval retro pce hat, the ck veil of which falling from the brim of the hat covered half of her face, adding a kind of vague beauty to her already delicate look. She was tall and slim, good at dressing up, so even at the age of 34, she still looked like a woman in her 20s.
Han Xue had been standing on this balcony for more than 20 minutes. Her beautiful phoenix eyes slightly rose up a little, fixed on the distant road all the time.
It was already 10 oclock in the morning. They had to go to Li Garden to visit the olddy and had the New Year dinner with all the members of the Ye family.
Chapter 821 - She Had a Stepmother
Chapter 821: She Had a Stepmother
This was the Ye familys custom that had spanned across centuries and everyone from the Ye family would return to the Pear Garden during Lunar New Year and each year, they would all congregate at the Pear Garden.
However, it was almost noon and Ye Hao was still not here.
Ye Hao wasnt picking up her calls, neither was he responding to her messages. No one seemed to know where he was.
Xia Jingshu wheeled herself in and sighed. Her eyes were filled with disappointment.
Forget it, Han Xue. Lets not wait for Ah Hao. We should start making our way there first, Xia Jingshu said to Han Xue who was clearly still waiting for Ye Hao.
Han Xue turned to look at her mother-inw.
Yes, this was her mother-inw because she had obtained her marriage license with Ye Hao 10 days ago. There wasnt a wedding ceremony but they were now legally man and wife and Xia Jingshu was now officially her mother-inw.
Mom, Ye Hao should be there, she said dejectedly.
Ye Hao was the head of the Ye household, so it didnt make sense to go if he wasnt going to be there. Moreover, she wanted him to personally bring her there and announce that she was now his wife in front of his family, the legal mistress of the castle.
She had already agreed to not hold a wedding ceremony, so was he so reluctant to be by her side during his family event?
Xia Jingshu didnt know what else to say so she merely sighed and said, Let him be. We cant force him to go if he doesnt want to go. He will be there if he wants to. Han Xue, get the children ready and lets head over for lunch. We mustnt let the Old Madame wait too long.
She didnt know how to reach out to her son any longer. Her son would only mumble a few words in reply each time she called before he hung up.
She suddenly wished that He Xiyan was still married to him. Her sons temper hadnt been that bad when they were together and he would have never given her the cold shoulder while he was still married to He Xiyan,
When did he change so much?
She felt as though she had no choice but to suffer in silence.
Han Xue removed her hat in annoyance. This was a hat that she had spent more than $10,000 on.
She went downstairs and picked up her son, Ye Chenyu, then she went to the backyard on the ground floor and found Xi Xi who was ying on the swings beside the hot springs.
Xi Xi, were going to your great-grandmothers house to have lunch. Get off the swings now, she said as she forced out an awkward smile.
She might be smiling but there was no tenderness in her eyes as she looked at this child.
Xi Xi nced at Han Xue and continued ying on the swings as though she hadnt heard what Han Xue had said earlier. She disliked this woman who had suddenlye to live with them in the castle and who had given birth to her younger brother. She neither liked this woman nor her younger brother.
Xi Xi, did you hear what I said? Han Xue said angrily. She was extremely annoyed with Xi Xis attitude toward her. This spoiled brat would always ignore whatever she said which drove her mad.
Xi Xi said, Im not going!
Han Xue said angrily, Youll have to go even if you dont want to! Then, she stomped over and grabbed hold of the swing.
Damn it, she had to stop this swinging object.
Your grandmother said that youll have to go. Come off the swings now, she said.
She didnt want to speak to this brat who drove her mad each time she spoke to her but she was forced to treat her like her biological daughter and was even obligated to buy toys and clothes for her.
It was one thing to purchase clothes for this little brat but this brat refused to wear anything she bought and even said that she would throw her clothes away.
Xi Xi hopped off her swing but she didnt walk out of the backyard. Instead, she went over to the pond where she kept her pet goldfish and terrapins.
She sat on a small stool, took out a small fis and started ying with her fish.
Chapter 822 - Mother Became Somebody Because Of Son
Chapter 822: Mother Became Somebody Because Of Son
He ignored the woman he hatedpletely.
Han Xues face turned totally red because of anger. Her slender fingers had been grasped unconsciously.
Ye Zixi! She shouted at Xixi. The fire of anger burned fiercely in her eyes, even out of control.
Still unwilling to look back at this woman, Xixi continued fishing for her little goldfish. Anyway, she would not respond to her if she did not want. After all, she was not her mom, then why bother to talk to her?
Well, you can go or not as you like. Han Xue swung her hand hard and gave a cold hum, turning around and going straight out.
For those who did not know chalk from cheese, who cared? She was not her biological child anyway. They then left, just leaving her ying alone in the castle.
Han Xue led her son Ye Chenyu out of the backyard, and then simply left a few words to the one chef and two security guards at home, asking them to take care of Xixi. She herself took her son and Xia Jingshu to Li Garden.
Xia Jingshu was still somewhat worried about her granddaughter who did not go with them together, but she couldnt help it. Having long been spoiled, Xixi had a bad temper, always ignoring others and even learning to curse others recently.
Han Xue, you still need to spend more time with Xixi. Because shes still a child, the more time you spend with her, the closer you will be with her. Naturally she wont ignore you. Xia Jingshu said in a low voice.
Now she only hoped that her whole family could be in harmony.
Han Xue was driving at the moment, and she promised, Okay, mom, I know. I will try to build a good rtionship with the child. But Xixi is grumpy, just like her father.
Speaking of this, Han Xue became angry. That little girls temper was exactly the same as Ye Haos. Once losing her temper, she would ignore others and didnt talk.
Ye Hao was also like this, not even returning her messages.
The father and daughter really pissed her off.
The car arrived at Li Garden at 11:30.
At this time, more than twenty cars had already been parked in Li Garden. Most of the members in the Ye family had already arrived, even those distant ones. It was very busy. In the hall, the olddys hands even trembled by receiving red packets. On the other side, several Ye family members who loved music were singing thetest popr songs while ying the guitar.
Many of Yes rtives were surprised at Han Xues arrival, but did not gossip about it. After all, the child Han Xue held was the grandson of the fifteenth generation in Ye family, and the eldest grandson.
Since no birthday party had been held for the child yet, so this time the whole Ye family would prepare red packets for Ye Chenyu.
Those thick red packets were handed over one by one.
It was the first time for Ye Chenyu to see so many uncles and aunts giving him red packets. He shrank his neck in fear and hid behind his mother, seemingly shy.
Han Xue had always been smiling, a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes rising high up, full of pride and joy.
Mother would be somebody because of her son. With this child, no Ye family member dare look down on her. And she was the hostess of the Ye family.
Han Xue took his son to her front and introduced to him one by one by saying, Little Yu, call aunt quickly. This is another aunt, and this is your second uncle, this is another uncle...
Han Xue asked the child to call these Ye family members and rtives one by one who gave red packets, smiling brightly.
However, little Yu did not call his uncles and aunts. Instead, he tugged at the corner of his clothes, lowering his head shyly.
Han Xue was stunned with some kind of embarrassment on her face. Why was her child still so shy up to now?
Chapter 823 - No One from the Ye Family Dared Offending Her
Chapter 823: No One from the Ye Family Dared Offending Her
The Old Madame was chatting with her two children in the living room.
She was now 96 years of age and her vision was failing, so everything seemed blurry to her. After her youngest son Ye Zhiyuan passed away, she found herself relying more on her two daughters, Ye Lanfeng and Ye Helian.
She especially relied on her second daughter Ye Helian who would often spend time with her.
Helian, is Kexin here? she asked anxiously as she gripped her daughters hand. She kept looking toward the gate of Pear Garden where she could make out the blurry figures of people walking in but she couldnt make out their faces.
Kexin... Ye Helian looked a little worried at the mention of her only daughter. She said she was feeling a little upset, so she went overseas.
Whats wrong? the Old Madame asked. Are you saying that she hasnt found someone suitable for her?
Ye Helian sighed and said, Exactly. Shes already 28 years old but she cant find someone that she actually likes.
Wasnt she dating the eldest son of the Su family? Did they break up? the Old Madame asked with a frown. She was very concerned about the well-being of her niece since her only living children were now her daughters, so she was very concerned about her daughters affairs.
Are you referring to Su Ye? Sigh... mom, forget it. Dont mention it any longer, Ye Helian said in annoyance.
She was hoping that her daughter would be able to marry into a rich family and all the rich families longed to marry their daughters into the Su family, so why would she be an exception?
She was so thrilled when she heard that they were dating that she couldnt sleep for several days.
However, Su Ye turned out to be a yboy and had merely been toying with the feelings of her daughter. He didnt show any sincerity at all and the jewelry he gave her daughter that cost several thousand dors were all nothing to him. He was now dating some university lecturer who was so average-looking and couldnt match to her daughter in every aspect, and this drove her hopping mad.
The Old Madame frowned and also thought that it was a pity that this match didnt work out.
At the same time, Han Xue led her precious son Ye Chenyu into the room. She immediately went up to hold the Old Madames hand and said, Granny, Im Han Xue and Ive brought your great-grandson to see you.
Han Xue beamed widely and it was some time before she managed to calm herself down.
The Old Madame beamed happily when she heard that her great-grandson was here.
Thats great! Come, bring him to me, she said.
She stroked her great-grandson and her happiness was reflected all over her face. She was past ny years of age, so it wasnt the first time she was a great-grandmother but this was her first great-grandson.
She felt like she could die without regrets now that she had lived to see her great-grandson.
Great-grandmother, Ye Chenyu said softly with his head bowed. He looked very shy in front of his great-grandmother.
The Old Madame took out the present that she had prepared beforehand. It was an exquisite jade pendant that had been passed down the Ye family for generations. It was an item that was bestowed to their ancestor Ye Yusheng who had served Emperor Jiajing of the Ming Dynasty as the imperial doctor and had a history of 5,00 years.
This was a precious gem that was handed down across generations, so the fact that the Old Madame had given it to her great-grandson showed how much she loved him.
Thank you, Ye Chenyu said politely. He didnt know how valuable this item was but he still thanked his great-grandmother politely when his mother nudged him.
Han Xue beamed so brightly that she felt her face go numb. She felt that this was the happiest day of her life.
She could tell that no one dared offending her even though they didnt like her and they orded her due respect because Chenyu was the future sessor of the Ye Group, so no one dared to get on her bad side.
Her only regret was that Ye Hao wasnt here to bask in this glory alongside her today.
Chapter 824 - Did Not Like Aunt Han
Chapter 824: Did Not Like Aunt Han
Unlike the bustling Li Garden, the castle was very quiet at the moment. The servants had all gone home to celebrate the New Year, and the babysitter also went home on holiday yesterday. There were only two security guards and a cook left in the castle: a couple of men who didnt have any knowledge about taking care of children at all. At the moment, the three of them were ying cards in the hall, enjoying themselves very much.
Xixi stood alone at the gate of the castle, her eyes fixed at the long road in the distance for a long time.
She pursed her mouth, holding the doll tightly in her arms. It was a delicate doll, bought for her by her dad not long ago. The doll was very beautiful with blonde hair, wearing a yellow princess dress. Xixi liked to braid her doll and change her hairstyle. She also gave a name to the doll, Hetty.
Hetty, look, nobodys ying with me. Xixi said to the doll. Beneath her curving eyshes were a pair of watery eyes which seemed to be talking.
The doll was there in the arms of Xixi, motionless.
A lifeless toy certainly could not interact with its owner.
Xixi, however, did not care.
Hetty, today is the New Year. Youre so pathetic. You dont have any new clothes to wear, nor do I.
When I go to the childrens amusement park, Ill buy you new clothes.
Xixi kept talking to her toy and talking to herself for a long time until a car she was familiar with came toward the castle.
She looked at that car, dads car, but she was not very excited.
Dad didnte home very much nowadays, just asionally. She didnt even remember when he came backst time.
Xixi watched dad getting out of the car. Instead of running over and holding dads leg as before, she just watched there.
Upon getting down from the car, Ye Hao saw his daughter there at the gate, standing alone.
He frowned, feeling upset beyond words, as if some sand had gone into his eyes.
Xixi... He called his daughter from afar. He loved his daughter very much.
Xixi also shouted, Daddy.
Baby, where are grandma and aunt Han? Ye Hao found that the house seemed unusually quiet, with the sound of security guards and cook ying cards audible only.
Grandma and aunt Han together with Ye Chenyu had gone to grandmas. Xixi said lightly.
Ye Hao doubted, Why didnt Xixi go?
Ye Hao suddenly became a little angry. How could they leave the child at home alone?
I dont want to go, dad. I dont like aunt Han. I dont want to talk to her. Xixi hummed and told dad her real thoughts. She indeed didnt like aunt Han, not in the least.
Ye Hao was stunned there. The childs words were like a thorn piercing his heart, causing a faint pain.
For a moment, he did not know how to answer the child. He could simply hold the child in his arms, and then took her into the car he had just driven back.
Xixi, dad will take you to eat delicious food.
Ye Hao put Xixi in the safety seat, started the car and drove toward the downtown area.
Xixi sat quietly there with her doll in her arms. She didnt want to talk along the way, not even saying a word until she arrived at the gourmet center.
Today was New Years Eve. Many local people in Ye City had chosen to order New Years Eve dinner in the restaurant. Therefore, unlike shopping malls, it was quite noisy and bustling here in the gourmet center here.
Chapter 825 - Her Mother Didn’t Love Her
Chapter 825: Her Mother Didnt Love Her
Xi Xis father brought her to an extremely popr restaurant that was almostpletely full. She could see families gathered around each table; there were families of four, five, and three, and these families all looked extremely happy.
A family of three sat in front of them and they were parents who had brought their young daughter who looked like she was five or six years of age to eat steak. The girl ate happily and told her parents about her day at school as she ate. Bursts ofughter could be heard from their table.
Xi Xi could hear the girl giggling happily and she stared at this family of three as she sat beside her father. The girl in particr had caught her attention since this girl looked like she was just a little older than her.
Xi Xi, what do you feel like having? Ye Hao asked his precious daughter. He would only smile when he saw his daughter in recent years.
Xi Xi didnt respond but continued to look at the family in front of her. She watched as the girls parentsughed happily along with her.
Ye Hao noticed his daughter staring at the table in front of them, so he turned to the waiter and said, We want to order the same thing as the table in front of us.
The waiter smiled and acknowledged their order.
Xi Xi turned to look at her father and her amber-colored eyes blinked rapidly and tears swirled in her eyes as she asked, Daddy, why did my mom die?
Ye Hao didnt know what to say.
He froze and he dropped his handphone onto the table. He frowned and all color drained from his face.
Xi Xi continued when she saw that her father didnt respond to her question, My mother didnt love me, right? Was that why she jumped into the ocean?
She asked sadly as she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then, she picked up her doll and hugged her doll tightly.
It seemed as though the doll was the only thing that couldfort her.
Ye Hao felt like his heart was being torn into pieces and his face paled. Then, he stretched out his hand to pat his daughters tiny shoulders and said hoarsely, Xi Xi, your mom loves you. She just identally fell into the ocean. It was an ident and moreover...
No, Xi Xi cut him off and she pouted angrily when she heard what he was about to say.
My mom chose to jump into the ocean. This was what the nanny and the aunties at the castle told me. My mom didnt love me; she didnt want me, Xi Xi said as her hands balled into tiny fists. She was extremely upset.
Why did her mom abandoned her? Why did everybody at school have a mom but her?
Ye Hao felt like his daughters words were like knives that sliced at his heart. He felt so upset that he no longer had the appetite to eat. He didnt know how he could exin this to his daughter.
He had already forbade the servants employed at the castle on several asions from talking about Xi Xis mother in front of her. They werent supposed to say anything even if she asked. These people had clearly ignored his warnings.
Ye Hao was both angry and upset.
He was extremely upset with himself. He hated himself for causing his daughter to lose his mother and for him to lose the woman he loved most.
He didnt have any ns for the future because nothing interested him anymore.
Chapter 826 - The Call From Yeye
Chapter 826: The Call From Yeye
A weekter, on the morning of the seventh day of the first lunar month, He Xiyan had packed all the things that she would bring back to Ming City early, which were all given by the neighbors of the vige, such as sweet potato chips, stewed meat, roast goose, etc., basically food.
She asked Jiahang to carry two big bags and she herself one bag, while Yuanyuan was walking in front with his small school bag on his back.
After walking more than 500 meters, they came under a canopy, where they parked their car, a Mercedes-Benz, the only car in the countryside.
Chen Jiahang drove while He Xiyan sat in the back seat with the child. Since the car was not equipped with childrens safety seat and it was a long way to go, about six to seven hours drive, she then had to look after Yuanyuan in case that he might roll under the seat.
Yuanyuan held his small schoolbag in his arms. His round eyes were like ck grapes, fixed on the distant farnd, on the cattle and sheep which were grazing there.
Since he had seldom been to the countryside before, Yuanyuan was quite curious about everything here in the countryside, including every nt and person. Yesterday, he went to catch a chick at an uncles house, saying that he would take it back to Ye City to raise it. But it was atst sent back by He Xiyan.
He Xiyan had nned to return to Ming City on the twelfth day of the first lunar month, but she always remembered that she had to take her child for a paternity test. She had to make it clear whether the child was born by her or not.
She liked this child very much. If he were not her biological child, she would be very disappointed.
The car pulled out and turned onto a highway and at this time, the cell phone in Yuanyuans schoolbag rang.
Yuanyuan pulled out the mobile phone from the schoolbag, a small yellow mobile phone, only four inches. Yuanyuan looked at the name shown, suggesting that it was called by aunt Li at home.
Hello... Aunt Li. Pressing the answering and hands-free button, Yuanyuan sweetly called at the phone.
However, what came back through the phone was a childs childish voice.
Yuanyuan...
The one speaking was Mo Ye, who was holding the nanny, Aunt Lis mobile phone and made a call to Yuanyuan.
Gee... Yeye, how can it be you? Yuanyuan giggled, revealing two rows of small neat teeth.
Yuanyuan, when will youe back? asked Mo Ye.
Yuanyuan touched his hair and thought for a while, Ill be back the day school starts.
Yuanyuan said whileughing. After saying that, he looked at his mom, who had promised to send him back to Ye City on the school returning day.
Yuanyuan, your little goldfish died, five of them.
At the other end, Yeye was standing in front of a fish tank, where he clearly saw the dead little goldfish in it.
Yuanyuan was stunned, his small shoulder suddenly trembling as if struck by something.
He bit his little mouth without replying for quite a while.
Hearing no sound, Yeye thought that Yuanyuan had hung up, so he returned the phone to aunt Li.
Yuanyuan, aunt will buy you some little goldfish tomorrow.
It was Li Li, the babysitter responsible for taking care of the children in the family, who was speaking. She had been working in Mo family for more than two years.
Yuanyuan pursed his little mouth sadly. His little goldfish, which he had been raising for half a year, suddenly died like this. He was very upset.
It was he himself to me for not having told the aunt to change the water for the little goldfish.
Thank you, aunt Li.
Although sad, Yuanyuan still said thanks to the aunt on the phone. After that, he hung up the phone.
Chapter 827 - Ye Ye Is My Elder Brother
Chapter 827: Ye Ye Is My Elder Brother
He Xiyan had been listening to Yuan Yuans and the other boys conversation and she heard Yuan Yuan call the boy Ye Ye.
From their conversation, she deduced that Ye Ye seemed to live together with Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan... she said as she stretched out to pat his shoulder and pull him into her arms. Was this child upset because his pet goldfish had died?
Yuan Yuan, who are you talking to? Do you have an older or a younger brother? He Xiyan asked. She could tell that the person on the other end of the line was a small boy.
Yuan Yuan sniffled and he didnt look as cheery as he did before. Instead, he looked a little upset.
Ye Ye is my older brother, he said in a soft voice. Then, he put his phone back in his backpack.
Older brother? she repeated in surprise and her hands subconsciously clenched. Her eyes were full of astonishment and her shock was reflected on her face.
Did Yuan Yuan have an older brother? Was she also the mother of his older brother? Did she give birth to two sons?
How could it be?
Chen Jiahang who was driving turned pale as though Yuan Yuans words had hit a sore spot. He suddenly slowed down and turned to look at Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan nodded and said confidently, Yes, mom. Ye Ye is my older brother.
How old is Ye Ye? she asked and felt as though her heart was racing so quickly that it was about to burst out of her chest.
She couldnt believe that she was already a mother of two.
Ye Ye is also five years old, Yuan Yuan answered. Ye Ye is one month older than me, so he is my elder brother.
What? she asked in surprise.
She couldnt believe what she had heard. How could Yuan Yuan have an older brother who was one month older than him?
She was surprised to hear that Mr. Mo had another son in addition to Yuan Yuan. If she was Yuan Yuans biological mother, then Ye Ye was definitely not her son since no woman would be able to have two children in the span of a month.
Yuan Yuan, who is Ye Yes mother and where is she right now? He Xiyan probed further when she noticed that something was wrong. She was getting more and more confused, especially since Mr. Mo had imed that she was his fiancee. Since these two children had different mothers, didnt it mean that Mr. Mo had dated two women at the same time?
Ye Yes mother is Aunty Xia. However, I think shes ill so she lives overseas. Ive never seen her and neither has Ye Ye, Yuan Yuan said and truthfully told her what he knew when he saw that his mother seemed interested in finding out more.
He Xiyan bit her lips and her head ached as though someone had hit her and she rubbed at her temples. She felt like her head hurt badly.
Mom, whats wrong? Yuan Yuan asked when he saw that his mom was in pain. He reached out and tugged on her clothes.
Chen Jiahang mmed on the breaks and turned to look at his wife in concern. Ayer of cold sweat had formed on his palms.
Yan Yan... he mouthed silently.
He Xiyan shook her head. Herplexion was pale and devoid of all color but she held Yuan Yuans hand and said, Jiahang, Im fine. Im just a little tired but Ill be fine after a nap. Please continue driving and stay safe! she said.
She didnt understand why her temples were starting to throb as though they were being pricked by needles.
Chapter 828 - Blood Test
Chapter 828: Blood Test
At 3 p.m., after nearly seven hours drive, they finally returned to Ming City.
The car eventually stopped in front of a hospital, thergest hospital in Ye City, the only ce where there was an identification department avable for DNA testing.
He Xiyan asked Jiahang to wait for her in the car while she herself went into this hospital with Yuanyuan.
Yuanyuan still did not know why his mother brought him to the hospital.
He thought that his mother was ill and needed to see a doctor.
He Xiyan went to the identification department after taking the number. After she signed the agreement ordingly, the doctor gave her a list and asked her to draw blood in the blood collection room.
Mum, do I need to be injected? Yuanyuan didnt know why his mother rolled up his sleeve. He was not sick actually. He shrank his neck in fear. Although five years old, he was still afraid of injections because of the great pain.
He Xiyan kissed Yuanyuans small face, touched his head and said, Do not be afraid, Yuanyuan. The nurse aunt will simply draw a little blood to examine Yuanyuans body, to see if Yuanyuan is in good health.
Yuanyuan is not sick. Yuanyuan pouted his mouth angrily. He just hated injections.
Woo... So painful!
Just as He Xiyan chatted with Yuanyuan, whose attention was distracted, the nurse pushed the needle directly in.
Yuanyuan closed his eyes, biting his teeth hard. Soon the corners of his eyes overflowed with some crystal tears.
Mom... It hurts! Yuanyuan said wrongly. He didnt open his eyes until the nurse pulled out the needle.
The nurse then drew blood for He Xiyan.
Although hair or something else could also be used for DNA testing, it was not as quick as blood. Originally, the result would note out until three dayster. But she could get it tomorrow because she had registered for an urgent number.
The mother and son sat together in the corridor of the hospital waiting for the blood to stop. There were many people in the hospital, so there were always people walking around in the corridor, including thoseing to see a doctor as well as medical staff. He Xiyan, however, did not find that there was a man in ck not far away, who was holding his mobile phone and taking pictures of them constantly.
After taking the photos, the man then sent them directly to his employer far away in Ye City.
More than a dozen photos were sent out in a row.
-
Ye City
In one of the most ornate bedrooms in the castle.
The mother and daughter who saw the photos were almost startled at the same time, looking extremely bad in an instant. Especially Han Xue, her face turned pale as if it had been painted with ayer of powder.
She held her slender fingers tightly, ayer of sweat having alreadye out in her palms.
Mom... Its really her! He Xiyan! Han Xue said so, shocked as well as anxious. The sweat on her forehead clearly showed her nervousness and agitation at the moment.
Han Qing put the index finger on her lips and made a shush gesture.
Then she hurried to close the bedroom door.
Keep your voice down, little Xue. Han Qing reminded her. They were in the castle after all.
Mom, what should we do? Han Xue took her mothers hand, worries and anxieties writtenrge on her face.
She could hear the thumping sound of her heart.
Han Qing patted her daughter on the shoulder, whispering, Little Xue, keep it between us first. Ye Hao doesnt know after all. Besides, ording to the news from A Liang, He Xiyan should have lost her memory and is now living with a dumb person in the countryside, and even changed her name into Chen Yan.
But Mo Yixuan has found her and even sent their son to her side.
Chapter 829 - They Weren’t Sleeping Together
Chapter 829: They Werent Sleeping Together
Han Xue said agitatedly, Look at that photograph. It clearly shows He Xiyan bringing Yuan Yuan to the diagnosticb, so shes obviously doing a DNA test. Once she finds out that Yuan Yuan is her son, the possibility of her returning to Ye City is extremely high for the sake of her son.
Mom, shell be back, Han Xue grew more agitated and worried as she spoke. She knew how important a child was to a mother and once He Xiyan returned to Ye City, there was a high possibility that Ye Hao would find out that she was still alive even if she had amnesia.
Han Qing poured a ss of water for her daughter and told her daughter to calm down.
She pulled her daughter over to the bedside and said in a low whisper, Xiao Xue, please remain calm. Youre Ye Haoswful spouse and youre legally wedded to him. He Xiyan wouldnt be able to get back with Ye Hao even if she reappeared. If she dared toe between you and Ye Hao, she would be a homewrecker.
Han Qing sounded extremely calm in contrast to Han Xues anxiety.
Han Xue wasnt able to calm down at all. In fact, she grew even more flustered.
Mom... she looked at her mother and said helplessly, Im sure youre aware that Ye Hao didnt want to marry me. He wouldnt have married me if it wasnt for Xiao Yu.
Does it matter now? Han Qing replied with a coldugh. Youve already collected your marriage license with him. Moreover, now that you have Xiao Yu, He Xiyan would never take him back no matter how much he ims to love her.
Han Qing sounded extremely sure of herself and her upturned eyes were full of cunning and conceit.
Their efforts had finally paid off, so now that her daughter was living with the Ye family, how could she let herself be defeated by He Xiyan?
How about this, Xiao Xue, Han Qing said as she looked at her daughter. She paused for a moment before she said, Head to the hospital tomorrow to do a check-up and get the doctor to test your ovtion cycle and prescribe some medication that would help you get pregnant.
Han Xue froze, then her eyes suddenly widened as she looked at her mother, as though she didnt understand what her mother was trying to do.
Test her ovtion cycle?
Han Qing continued, Im saying, its been more than two years since your cesarean section and you seem to be recovering well, so you should consider having a second child with Ye Hao. Once youre pregnant, Ye Hao would never think of divorcing you even if he finds out that He Xiyan is still alive. Then, youll have nothing to fear. Ye Hao wouldnt dump you for He Xiyan if theres a baby involved.
Han Qing scoffed coldly and started to plot out the next steps. Her only aim is for her grandson to inherit the Ye family fortune, their assets and theirpanies.
All these were worth several billion dors.
He Xiyan wouldnt pose much of a threat at all.
Han Xue realized what her mother was suggesting but she looked even worse than she did before and even looked a little embarrassed. She bit her lip so hard that they looked like they were about to bleed.
Whats wrong? Han Qing asked in confusion when she noticed what was wrong with her daughter.
Han Xue sighed and closed her eyes in agony. When she next opened them, a tear rolled down her cheeks andnded on her bedsheets. Her heart felt like it was bleeding.
There were some secrets she had been keeping from her mother because it was too embarrassing.
Mom... Han Xues voice suddenly turned hoarse as she looked at her mother. Ye Hao hasnt been sleeping with me, she said through choked sobs.
Chapter 830 - He Probably Had A Mistress
Chapter 830: He Probably Had A Mistress
Han Qing straightened her back suddenly, her two narrow eyebrows wrinkled in a sorrowful way and her eyes filled with doubts.
You mean... She looked at her daughter with her mouth wide open in surprise, as if she couldnt believe it.
Not once in recent months?
Han Xues mood has dropped to the lowest. Even with exquisite makeup, she still looked bad and embarrassed.
No... She shook her head helplessly, never once.
How is it possible? Han Qing eximed, with a pair of eyes wide open as if her eyeballs were about to fall out. Hes only in his thirties, how can he...
Its true, mom... Han Xue forced a smile helplessly, which was stiff and bitter. She sighed and said, Since I moved in this castle, he hase back home less and less. Even if hees back, he would sleep with his daughter rather than sleep in our room.
When Han Xue spoke of this, her voice became low. Some tears were even vaguely perceivable in her constantly blinking eyes. Feeling somewhat wronged, she was unwilling to say anything, because it was really humiliating to speak the truth out.
The surprise on Han Qings face turned into a kind of anxiety. She took her daughters hand excitedly and said in a warning tone.
No... Little Xue, you have to find a way quickly. There is no doubt that he must have a mistress outside.
Han Qing made such judgment based on her many years of love experience. How could men over thirty years old, strong and robust, have no need? If he did not make love with his own women back home, he must have had enough outside.
Han Xue grinned bitterly, unable to say anything as if her mouth was filled with Coptis chinensis. Naturally, she could guess that this would be the case. However, how could she deal with that? She couldnt have him under control. Even if he did have a mistress or something outside, she couldnt do anything about that.
Little Xue... Seeing her daughter being wronged like this, Han Qing felt ufortable as well. She patted her daughter on the shoulder, lowered her voice and said, Mom cant help you with this matter. You can only think of ways yourself, such as dressing up more sexually attractive, and taking more initiatives. Anyway, theres a way. Men, once sessfully seduced, are all into sex. If theres really no way out, you can also turn to drugs.
Han Xue looked at her mother, whose anxiety was caught by her and whose words were kept in her mind as well. However, she suddenly felt likeughing,ughing at herself, because she couldnt observe any sadness in her mothers eyes.
Her mother didnt seem to care about her as she said. Or say, her mother was more concerned about whether she could maintain her position in Ye family.
She felt the most ridiculous at the moment. Nobody in the world cared about her. Her husband, her mother and her father, all of them were the same.
-
In the evening, Ye Hao came back from work. He was wearing a ck coat and ck trousers with a dark grey scarf around his neck. His entire person was emitting a deep and cold air. The same was true of his face, from which one could not see any peace or calmness when one came back.
He took off his coat and handed it to a maid aside. He nced around the hall, and went straight towards the direction of the elevator after finding his daughter nowhere to be seen. He did not even cast a single look at his wife and mother-inw a few meters away, just as if they did not exist.
Chapter 831 - He Was Rude to His Mother-In-Law
Chapter 831: He Was Rude to His Mother-In-Law
Han Xue froze in shock and her face looked pale under themplight. She wanted to walk over to him but he went straight upstairs before she could even move.
Han Qing frowned and her brows knitted tightly together.
Xiao Xue, does he usually act this way? she asked, displeasure dripping from her voice. Ye Hao didnt used to treat her in such a rude manner. His face was so dark that he made it seem like everyone owed him a living.
Han Xue didnt respond to her mothers question but instead, she went to the living room and picked up her son, Ye Chenyu who was ying with his toys there.
Ye Hao had alsoe downstairs by the time she emerged with her son, and he was carrying his daughter in his arms.
They looked at each other for a brief moment before Ye Hao turned away and coldly said, Lets eat.
Yes, lets eat. These were the words he said most often to her ever since she moved into the castle.
In fact, these were the only words he ever said to her.
Han Xue felt like her heart grow as cold as ice. She struggled to hold her tears back and pasted a smile on her face.
The chefs had whipped up a luxurious spread in the dining hall. They had spent a lot of effort to cook 15 dishes that looked and smelled equally delicious.
Ye Hao sat Xi Xi down, then he sat beside his daughter and scooped a bowl of rice for his daughter.
Dear, let me know what youd like to eat and Ill take some for you, Ye Hao said. His stormy expression was gone and he smiled softly at his daughter. Nowadays, his smiles were only reserved for his daughter.
Xi Xi pointed at the te of boiled shrimp nearby.
Dad, I want to eat shrimp, she said sweetly and her voice seemed to echo loudly in the dining hall.
Ye Hao used his chopsticks to pick up several shrimps, then put on a pair of disposable gloves and helped his daughter peel shrimps, one at a time. He peeled several shrimps in quick session and ced them all in his daughters bowl. His smile widened as he watched his daughter gobble down the food hungrily. He didnt notice that Ye Chenyu had been staring wide-eyed at their interaction and watched as his father peeled shrimps for his sister but he wasnt given a single shrimp.
Han Qing and Han Xue took this all in. Han Xue smiled bitterly. This scene was a familiar scene around the house but she couldnt do anything about it.
Han Qing could not longer tamp down her anger and mmed her chopsticks against the table with a loud bang. Then, she looked at Ye Hao, her eyes zing with anger.
Ye Hao... she said angrily.
Ye Hao turned to look at Han Qing and his eyes were cold, as though she was aplete stranger to him.
Aunty Han, were having dinner, so could you please not shout? Ye Hao said coldly and there was a warning in his voice.
Han Qing flushed bright red and the way he addressed her made her extremely ufortable. She was his mother-inw, so he should have called her mom.
Han Qing was boiling with rage when she saw how rude her son-inw was and no longer had any appetite to continue eating.
Ye Hao, dont go too far, she said angrily. She could let the fact that he didnt greet her when he entered the house slide ,but how could hepletely ignore her and Xiao Yu and only focus all his attention on that little brat who was He Xiyans daughter?
Ye Hao frowned and annoyance shed past his eyes.
Aunty Han, this is my house so please know your ce.
Chapter 832 - The Disrespected Mother-in-law 2
Chapter 832: The Disrespected Mother-inw 2
The cold voice of the man rose along with his suppressed anger.
Han Qing gave a cold hum. Her face turned bloody red, so did her neck.
Im your mother-inw! She roared, the anger in her eyes burning like fire.
She held her hands tightly, ayer of sweat having alreadye out in her palms.
She was greatly pissed off. Clearly, this man used to respect her very much, who would send her expensive gifts on her birthday. Now he treated her with such an attitude.
Ye Hao bit his thin lips, drawing out a smile with a hint of irony. He continued to peel a shrimp for his daughter.
When he looked at Han Qing again, his eyes were filled with deep disgust.
Han Xue, beside him, was sweating all over her forehead, face totally red. Feeling that something was wrong, she grabbed her mothers hand and signaled her angry mother to say less by casting a look.
Mom, just eat. Han Xue put arge piece of braised pork in her mothers bowl.
She knew that her mother wasining on behalf of her. She herself also hated Ye Haos current attitude, but she could do nothing about it.
She had not yet attained her husbands heart. Everything could not be done in a hurry.
Although she was unhappy, she was used to it. At least he came back today. As long as he coulde home every day, she would always have the opportunity to start over with him, to be intimate again as they were when they were in love.
Han Qing was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently and that she couldnt eat anything in the bowl.
She threw her chopsticks against the bowl, got up and left the dining hall.
She was so furious. Ye Hao, just a beast!
Han Xue followed her out. She pulled her mothers sleeve and pulled her angry mother into the backyard where there was no servant at this time.
Mom, what are you doing? Han Xue looked at her mother with resentment. They were just having a good meal; why bother creating conflict with Ye Hao?
Han Qing was so angry that her face turned purple.
Look at his attitude. What does he mean? It is he who has admitted little Yu, but he behaves as if he only has that daughter. Besides, what kind of attitude does he have toward me? You also see that, dont you!
Han Xue gave a long sigh, with only that kind of helplessness remaining in her eyes. Now she only felt helpless. Thats what he is. Mom... She shook her head at her mother and said, Donte to the castle any more when youre free. You will only make it more difficult for me to repair my rtionship with Ye Hao.
Han Xue really didnt want her mother to frequent here, because she could see that Ye Hao disliked her mother much. That kind of disgust was even deeper than that he used to bear against her.
She was trying to ease their rtionship, so she didnt want her mother to mess it up.
Han Qing snorted and said, No, I dont want toe here either.
She didnt want to get pissed off here again.
Just forget about it now. When little Yu grew up, the castle would still belong to their Han family.
Well, Mom, you just go eat some more.
Han Xue took her mother to the dining hall again.
But when they came back to the dining hall again, there was only Ye Chenyu ying alone. Ye Hao and Xixi had finished their meals and left.
Ye Hao went to the second floor with his daughter in arms and gave her to the nanny. He himself went back to his bedroom on the third floor.
The bedroom was the same room, in which the furnishings remained unchanged. Even in the big wardrobe, there were still many womens clothes, all of which were her ex-wifes. The clothes that she hadnt taken away with her, he kept them all and didnt throw away a single piece.
Chapter 833 - He Was Not Interested in Her
Chapter 833: He Was Not Interested in Her
Ye Hao sat on the soft sofa and frowned as he unzipped hisptop bag and took out hisptop. Then, he read through the sales proposals that his directors had sent over.
He was only able to forget about his troubles at home when he threw himself wholeheartedly into his work. He had beenpletely focused on working over the past few years and there were even several months during year-endst year that he worked tillte at night.
He didnt feel tired and the things he had to deal with at home were more exhausting than workingte into the night.
Ye Hao looked through the proposals in detail and noticed that these were all proposals that were neither creative nor attractive. He would have deleted these proposals immediately after one nce in the past and requested these directors to redraft their proposals but today, he carefully annotated and gave suggestions for improvement for every single proposal.
The door suddenly opened and the fragrant scent of coffee wafted in.
Han Xue stood at the doorway and smiled awkwardly at him.
Are you busy? she asked as she looked at him with a plea in her eyes.
She wanted him to care about her, and love her, and wanted even more from him.
Ye Hao ignored her and continued to busy himself with his work as his fingers never stopped moving over his keyboard.
My mom spoke a little out of turn today. I hope you wont take it to heart, Han Xue said softly.
There was a girlish tenderness in her soft voice.
Ye Haos hands finally stopped moving and he turned to look at Han Xue, and his eyes werepletely devoid of all emotion as he stared at her, as though she was a familiar stranger to him.
Her words dont bother me, he said coldly.
He didnt take Han Qing seriously at all so there was no need to get mad because of her actions.
Please leave if you have nothing further to add. I still got work to do, he said coldly and his voice was aloof with a trace of displeasure.
Han Xue didnt get up to leave but rather, she looked hopefully at Ye Hao and paused for a moment before she said, Could you not sleep here tonight?
She wanted him to sleep with her in their nuptial room. She had always been sleeping in that room alone and he had not even stepped foot into it before.
Ye Hao was speechless.
He frowned and his brows suddenly knitted together as some kind of emotion shed past his eyes. However, he quickly looked annoyed when he figured out what she wanted.
Im sleeping here. You should head back to your own room to sleep, he said.
He was not interested in her advances at all.
Why? Han Xue couldnt help but ask. Weve been married for so long, Ah Hao, why are you so reluctant to sleep with me when we are man and wife?
She asked in agitation as she finally spoke her mind. She knew that he didnt love her but he didnt need to love her for them to have rtions.
Why did he have to treat her in this manner?
Ye Hao froze for a moment and seemed surprised at her sudden outburst. However, he reverted back to his cold and aloof expression after his initial surprise faded.
Im not interested, he said coldly.
Youre not interested? she repeated in shock and her face paled. She looked at him in embarrassment and felt as though she had been utterly humiliated.
How could he say that he wasnt interested in her?
They had made love so many times while they were dating and he had been enraptured but her body back in those days. So how could he say that he wasnt interested now?
Chapter 834 - Was It Because Of Her?
Chapter 834: Was It Because Of Her?
Han Xue bit her lip hard, loosening her gripped hands and then grasping tightly again. She had repeated that many times.
Suddenly, her eyes were again fixed on the wall of the bedroom on the dazzling wedding photo on the wall as well as some ordinary sketches.
Is it because of her? She pointed to He Xiyan in the picture, a woman who should have died. Because of this woman, he could not have any interest in other women, including her?
Ye Hao looked at the direction pointed by Han Xue. Just one look, he closed his cold eyes firmly.
Get out. Ye Hao ordered her out again, very impatient. At this time, besides impatience, there was also a little more pain in her eyes.
You still miss her, dont you? Instead of leaving, Han Xue continued, But she was dead, dead for three years. She wonte back. She will nevere back.
Han Xue repeated the words that she would note back. She held her hands tightly and her eyes were suddenly filled with a kind of jealousy.
In her husbands mind, there was only his ex-wife, which was not only ironic but also a kind of insult to her.
Ye Hao only felt that something was stirring in his heart, which disturbed his mind very much. The impatience on his face had turned into a kind of fury at this moment.
Get out! He pointed to the door. He did not answer the womans question, nor did he want to answer it.
Han Xue gave a bitterugh, and this time she walked away ordingly. She didnt want toe into this room actually, because this room arose hatred and even jealousy in she.
The bedroom returned to quietness, but Ye Hao, who had been disturbed, could not concentrate on working any longer.
He put hisptop on the tea table and then went to the window and pushed it open abruptly, letting the cold air pour in.
-
Ming City.
In a childrens mall, He Xiyan held two new coats and matched them to Yuanyuan.
Yuanyuan, which one do you like more? He Xiyan held one in each hand. One was a blue cotton-padded windbreaker and the other was a velvet ck leather clothes, both of which could keep warm. Since it was cold in Ye City, one needed to wear cotton coats until April.
Yuanyuan pointed at the little leather jacket, which he didnt have before. There was also a pair of sunsses as an essory, which looked very cool.
Well, lets take this one. He Xiyan smiled and handed the clothes to the saleswoman aside.
Then she chose a pair of small leather shoes, a set of childrens encyclopedia and a childrens watch.
Thank you, mom...Seeing mom buy so many things for him, Yuanyuan happily kissed his mom on the face.
He Xiyan gently stroked the childs small face, eyes full of joy and excitement.
She got the DNA test report yesterday, on which the result clearly showed that the child was her son, her biological son.
She really had a son who was almost five years old. Her Yuanyuan had grown so tall.
Mom, will you take me back tomorrow? Yuanyuan asked his mother with his round ck eyes wide open. He had to go back because in two days he would go to school with Yeye.
He Xiyan gave a gentle smile, in which there was a certain kind of reluctance. However, she nodded and promised.
Yes, Yuanyuan, mom will bring you back to Ye City myself.
She had made up her mind already. This time she would have a good talk with Mr. Mo.
Chapter 835 - I Won’t Leave You
Chapter 835: I Wont Leave You
Both mother and son returned to the Lishui residential area after they emerged from the mall.
Chen Jiahang was mopping the floor at home and this was his second time mopping the floor. He cleaned the house until it was spick and span and not a speck of dust could be seen. He even cleaned the nooks and crannies of the house.
He finally put down his mop when he saw that Yan Yan and Yuan Yuan hade home and poured them a ss of water.
Yuan Yuan happily epted his ss of water and said sweetly, Thanks, Uncle.
He Xiyan turned on the television after she had finished her ss of water and allowed Yuan Yuan to watch his cartoons. Then, she took Chen Jiahangs hand and led him into the bedroom.
She could feel his warmth through her hand.
Jiahang... He Xiyan said as she looked up at the tall man who was also her husband. Although they werent legally married, she had already thought of him as her husband and she was willing to spend the rest of her life with him.
Chen Jiahang beamed happily and his smile was extremely innocent, as though he had no troubles or worries.
Jiahang, I have to tell you something, she started and paused for a brief moment before she continued, Im going to send Yuan Yuan back to Ye City and I might return two or three dayster because I want to have a discussion with Mr. Mo. I hope that he would allow Yuan Yuan to live together with us or at least allow the child toe over to stay during winter break. She gripped his hand tightly and looked at him expectantly. She hoped that he would nod and understand things from her perspective.
She was the childs mother and she loved Yuan Yuan. She might have lost her memories but she couldnt severe this biological connection between her and her child.
She had been mulling over this ever since she found out that Yuan Yuan was her biological son.
Jiahang understood what she was trying to say and gave her a slight nod. He expressed that he was willing to raise Yuan Yuan together with her and that he wouldnt renege on his earlier promises.
And... He Xiyan continued, Aunty Wang wouldnt be visiting during this period so you must take care of yourself while youre home alone. Ive arranged for Xiao Wang to apany you when you head down to the vige to pick up and load the goods. He also had a truck license and has 1 year of experience in driving a truck. Youd be able to take turns driving, so it wouldnt be so tiring for you. If you run into any trouble along the way, please tell Xiao Wang to call me immediately.
She reminded him since she had always been running the business. Jiahang could help out in many ways but since he was intellectually challenged, he had practically no foresight and wasnt able to resolve problems on his own, so she was very worried about him.
Jiahang nodded once more and wrote the word okay on her hand. Then, he pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.
He Xiyan allowed him to hold her and she stretched out her hands to circle his waist.
Jiahang... she said as she gently patted his back and said softly, I know youre worried that I wouldnt return but dont worry, I promise that I wont abandon our family, neither will I ever leave you.
Her house was her safe haven. She was living life to her fullest in order to have a blissful family.
Chen Jiahang nodded with a smile and revealed his perfect set of teeth. He took her hand in his and traced the words he wanted to say earnestly on her hand, Yan Yan, I wouldnt leave you either. I never will.
Chapter 836 - Would Like To Be With Dad Or Mom?
Chapter 836: Would Like To Be With Dad Or Mom?
The next morning, just as the sun rose, He Xiyan went to the airport with Yuanyuan and boarded the ne to Ye City. In order to have afortable flight environment, He Xiyan bought the first ss tickets specifically.
The mother and son sat in afortable massage chair. Yuanyuan was very excited about going home. He rested his head on his mothers arm and read the encyclopedia for children that her mother had bought for him.
After reading for a while, Yuanyuan looked at his mother and asked, Mom, can you move to stay with me?
Yuanyuan asked doubtfully. He really wanted his parents to be around him. He wanted to live with his parents like his ssmates whose parents woulde to pick them up after school.
He Xiyan was stunned for a moment. A slight smile overflowed from her slightly bitten lips, but the smile was somewhat bitter. She did not answer Yuanyuans question. Because if she said yes, she would be lying to him. If she said no, then Yuanyuan would inevitably be sad.
Yuanyuan... He Xiyan gently patted the childs hand, saying, Mother ask you a question!
He Xiyan then paused for a while, a touch of helplessness flickering through her eyes. It seemed difficult for her to say it out loud. After quite a while, she then said, If let you choose, you would like to be with mom or dad?
Yuanyuan wants to be with mom and dad.
Yuanyuan pursed his small mouth with grievance. He actually answered this question without thinking about it.
Mom... Yuanyuan turned around and looked at his mother at this time. He rested his head on moms shoulder. After thinking for a moment, he said, Mom, why dont you move in with Yuanyuan and Dad? I miss mom, and dad misses mom too. Live with us, OK?
Yuanyuan repeated the word OK?, eyes full of that kind of childrens expectancy. He was even begging his mother not to go back.
Mom lived so far away that he could hardly see her again.
Thinking that it might be difficult for him to see mom again after she went back, Yuanyuan suddenly burst into tears at this moment.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan trembled all of a sudden, and so did her heart. The childs sudden tears made her very sad, as if her heart were bitten by something.
She looked up at the light at the top of the cabin and her eyes kept blinking. In a few moments, tears welled up in her eyes and slid down her cheeks drop by drop.
Yuanyuan... She sighed, saying helplessly as well as sadly, Mom cant live with your dad.
Why? Yuanyuan felt puzzled. Dad was indeed very good. He knew that his father also missed his mother very much, who often looked at moms photos and sometimes even cried.
Because mom has married uncle Chen. He Xiyan drew out a piece of paper tissue and wiped away the tears just shed by the child, as well as wiping away the tears from her own eyes.
Some things were already predestined, although she did not know why she would have a child with that Mr. Mo without getting married and was even desperate enough to try tomit suicide to end her life.
But now she has a new life and a home of her own. She wouldnt break it.
Yuanyuan understood mothers words. He lowered his head in grievance and blew his nose a little.
He knew that mother was like this because of that uncle Chen. Uncle Chen did not want mom to return to dad or to live with them.
Chapter 837 - This Is Yuan Yuan’s House
Chapter 837: This Is Yuan Yuans House
Their nended at Ye Citys international airport as scheduled.
He Xiyan did not ask Yuan Yuan to contact Mo Yixuan or the Mo family driver but instead, she hailed a taxi and directed the driver to drop them off at the Mo mansion.
The car drove toward the western part of the Ye City and they drove past the busy streets, past the Namu River, and even the Lamster hotel where He Xiyan stayed at previously before it finally stopped at a mansion past four in the afternoon.
Mom, this is my home, Yuan Yuan said as he pointed at a mansion that was several dozen meters away. This mansion looked extremely grand and magnificent.
He Xiyan stepped out of the car and stood in front of the mansion. The moment she saw this mansion she knew that shed never be able to afford a house like this in her lifetime.
Suddenly, she blinked and was ovee by an inexplicable sense that she knew this house extremely well.
She guessed that she probably used to live here and it made sense since she had a child with that man.
She also guessed that she had found a man whose status was so high above hers that they werent able to get married even after she bore him a child before she lost her memories.
An ordinary woman like her would definitely not be able to marry into a rich family like his.
He Xiyan crouched down and although she was reluctant to part with Yuan Yuan, she knew she had to leave. She hugged her son tight and patted his back before she said with a smile, Yuan Yuan, youre home. Do you still remember my number?
Although she was smiling, she felt very upset. It was as though someone had forcefully separately her flesh from her blood.
Yuan Yuan nodded and pouted to express his sadness and unhappiness.
Mom... he said as he wrapped his arms around his mothers neck. Mom, you must remember to visit me often. Ill miss you very much.
Yuan Yuan sniffled and sounded as though he was about to cry.
He Xiyan quickly agreed to his request and dropped a soft kiss on his cheeks.
Then, she reached into her bag and took out a small jewelry box that contained a tiny jade pendant. It was made of a beautiful Hetian jade and gave off a warm white luster.
Thanks, mom... Yuan Yuan said as he epted her gift. He would wear this tiny pendant since it was a gift from his mother.
Alright, time to head inside, she said as she stroked his soft cheeks and motioned for him to walk through the gates and into his house. She didnt want to step foot into this house. She couldnt put her finger on it but she instinctively wanted to leave the moment she saw this house.
Yuan Yuan gave his mother another hug, then he slowly made his way toward his house. He walked extremely slowly and would often step after taking a few steps. The metal gates of his house were just several dozen meters away but he took two or three minutes to walk over.
Mom, you must remember to visit... he suddenly yelled just before he reached the iron gates. Then, he waved energetically at her as he bid her farewell.
He Xiyan also waved at him.
She went back into the taxi but her gaze never left her child. She waited until the doors opened and Yuan Yuan was safely indoors before she told the driver to head to a hotel that was more than 10 kilometers away.
She told Yuan Yuan to tell Mo Yixuan that she wanted to speak to him and that she hoped he would be able to make time to meet with her. Mo Yixuan promised that he would treat her to dinner after he knocked off work that night.
Chapter 838 - Ate Together
Chapter 838: Ate Together
In the evening, He Xiyan arrived at a Chinese restaurant by the side of Moon Lake in Ye City with reference to the address sent by Mo Yixuan.
The business in the restaurant did not seem to be good. Instead of seeing any guest, she actually saw many waiters, who were all dressed in cheongsam in the color of blue and white porcins.
The decoration of the restaurant was antique, with screens between tables. One sight of the restaurant gave others the feeling of a high-end one in ancient times.
Miss Chen... This way, please! The waiter led He Xiyan to a box in the right side of the restaurant. Then she made a cup of Longjing tea for her.
Mr. Mo said that he would be a littlete and asked you to wait for a while. The waiter said politely and then brought a te of fruit.
He Xiyan picked up a book from the bookshelf aside. With nothing to do now, she browsed through the book casually.
Zuos Commentary? What the hell?
Although she graduated from university, such a book was still somewhat obscure and elusive for her. After all, she was an art major with weak literary foundation, who only received a score of 90 in college entrance examination. She nced over one to two articles but could not understand them, so she put them back on the shelf.
At that moment, the door of the box was pushed open.
Mo Yixuan, dressed in a ck business suit, came in. He was 1.88 metres tall, his figure was even more perfect than many male models. His facial features were also very delicate. With deep eyes, a high nose and thin lips, he was just like the male character created by cartoonists. At this time, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, from which a faint smile overflowed.
Are you hungry? He asked He Xiyan, who had been waiting for him for a long time.
He Xiyan made an invitation gesture, motioning Mo Yixuan to sit down.
The waiter served the dishes Mo Yixuan had ordered, namely steamed shark fin, tasty bullfrog, steamed hairy crab, local chicken, braised ribs in sweet and sour sauce, etc., eight of them in total, basically Xiang province cuisine.
He Xiyan looked at these dishes somewhat unexpectedly. These dishes were ordered by the man beforehand, which should all to her favorite.
The waiter came again with two bottles of red wine, the top Raffi in 1980.
I dont drink wine. He Xiyan shook her hand.
She was here to talk to him today, just getting rid of drinking. Besides, she couldnt afford to drink wine, which cost at least three hundred thousand one bottle.
Its alright. Have some wine to warm your stomach.
Mo Yixuan took over the wine handed over by the waiter, and then poured a ss for himself and one for He Xiyan.
He Xiyan looked at the man in front of her. He had a face that could be said to be more handsome than that of most male stars. With a cold temperament, he gave others a feeling of indifference even when he was smiling.
She thought that if she was about twenty years old, she would like such a boy, cool and handsome with a wealthy family and good abilities. Almost all women would love such a man.
She then could guess why she had fallen in love with this man before she lost her memory and even gave birth to a child for him.
Child...
He Xiyan took the ss and had a sip. Then she put it down and sighed in a helpless voice.
Mr. Mo, I want to talk with you about Yuanyuan. He Xiyan couldnt help opening her mouth, but she just said one sentence and then was interrupted by Mo Yixuan.
Eat something first, Yanyan... Mo Yixuan put a piece of rib into the bowl of He Xiyan. The same touch of smile was always hanging around the corner of his mouth, a faint smile.
He Xiyan took a few bites casually, but with something in mind, she felt that her stomach seemed to be full.
Chapter 839 - Yuan Yuan Will Not Agree
Chapter 839: Yuan Yuan Will Not Agree
Mr. Mo, Id like to raise Yuan Yuan, He Xiyan said. She went straight to the point after she put down the chopsticks in her hand.
Then, she watched Mo Yixuan closely and tried to gauge his reaction.
Mo Yixuans lips curved upward and smiled enigmatically.
Sure! Mo Yixuan agreed readily. However, his next words made her feel extremely ufortable.
If youre willing to move to the Mo mansion, we can raise Yuan Yuan together, he said as though it madeplete sense.
Then, he put some food in her bowl like a perfect gentleman.
He Xiyan suddenly frowned. She took a sip of wine and after she put it back on the table with a loud ng. When she next looked up at him, there was a shred of annoyance in her eyes.
She had already told him clearly that she would not return to Ye City to live with him, so what kind ofme response was that?
Id like Yuan Yuan to live with me in Ming City and I wish to raise himself, He Xiyan said. She didnt want to listen to hisme responses but she wanted a clear answer.
Ha...
Mo Yixuan suddenlyughed. He put down his chopsticks and stared at this woman who he missed everyday. He smiled at her but no one knew that his heart was actually bleeding.
No way, he said coldly. His smile disappeared from his face, his eyes hardened, and his entire aura turned cold.
Yuan Yuan will never agree to return with you to Ming City. Go ahead and ask him if you doubt my words, he said as he looked downward. His long eyshes concealed the pain and disappointment in his eyes.
He didnt want to speak to her in such a cold manner but he didnt have much of a choice since all he wanted was for her toe back and return to live with him.
He had allowed Yuan Yuan to spend Lunar New Year at Ming City with her because he wanted her to return to him for the sake of their child.
He Xiyan froze in shock and Mo Yixuans words seemed to have hit a sore spot. She sat silently on her seat and her helplessness and pain were reflected all over her face under themplight.
Yes, Yuan Yuan would not be willing to return to Ming City with her. She was sure of that. She had not taken care of him at all during the three years that she had lost her memories. She did not even pay him a visit, so they didnt share a deep bond. Thus, why would he agree to leave with her?
Mo Yixuan could see how terrible she felt and he coughed twice before he continued, Yan Yan, pleasee home to live with us if you truly love Yuan Yuan. I promise that I will treat you extremely well and give you everything I have as long as you return to my side. There was a sincere and hopeful plea in his eyes.
He hoped that she would agree to his proposal and looked forward to the three of them reuniting as a family.
He Xiyan turned away in irritation. She wasnt touched by his promises at all, neither did she think he was lying to her. However, she had started a new life, so she didnt want to go back to the past and return to his side. It didnt matter whether they were once lovers or enemies, she had no intention of returning to him.
Oh well, some things werent meant to be. She guessed that Yuan Yuan would probably have a better future if he continued to stay with Mr. Mo. She loved Yuan Yuan and wanted to raise him herself, but she also hoped that he could have a better future ahead of him. She didnt want to fight in court for legal custody and force Yuan Yuan to make such a painful decision.
Chapter 840 - Fine, She Gave Up
Chapter 840: Fine, She Gave Up
After figuring out something, He Xiyan turned around and raised her lip corner slightly. She raised the ss of red wine and made a toast.
Mo Yixuan was stunned, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes, seeming to be surprised that Yanyan would make such a move suddenly.
It took him a while to pick up his ss as well.
He Xiyan held the ss and drank up the wine.
Mr. Mo, I hope you will do well in your work, and you can love Yuanyuan more. If it is convenient for me, I wille to see Yuanyuan.
He Xiyan put on a bitter smile. In fact, she had anticipated such a result. This man would certainly not leave his child in order to be raised by her. Of course, if it was she who had taken care of the child for several years, she would not be willing to give her child to others, either.
When one stood on others shoes, she or he then could understand others. More importantly, she knew that Yuanyuan would be reluctant to go with her. Her probation of Yuanyuans intention yesterday had proved that. If she tried to take back the childs custody by force, it would only hurt the child.
He Xiyan, who decided to make a concession, no longer asked for anything. She picked up her chopsticks again and ate something. After the meal, she picked up her bag and said to the man in front of her.
Im full, Mr. Mo. There is still something in the store I need to deal with. Im sorry to leave you alone. He Xiyan said lightly. Then she turned and walk towards the exit.
Seeing that she was going to leave directly, Mo Yixuan frowned immediately and followed out, Yanyan... Ill see you off!
He Xiyan waved her hand and said in an indifferent voice, No need, Ill go back to the hotel myself.
He Xiyan continued to walk forward, going past several other boxes and the corridor leading to the hall.
Suddenly, she felt a little dizzy, just like drunk.
But no, she just drank a ss of wine and the concentration of wine was not high, how could...
Shortly afterwards, a feeling of dizziness invaded her brain in an instant. Darkness reigned in front of her eyes. She instinctively leaned against the wall beside her, and then her whole person slid down!
Miss Chen... Not far away, a waiter found something wrong with her and ran over anxiously.
At this time, He Xiyan had been held up by Mo Yixuan.
Mr. Mo, is your friend all right? The waiter asked nervously, ayer of sweat having overflowed on his forehead.
If somebody had a meal in their restaurant and got sick, their restaurant would...
Shes alright. Shes just drunk. Mo Yixuan signaled the waiter to go away instead of blocking his way.
He walked out of the restaurant with He Xiyan in his arms, who had already passed out. He went to the garage, and put her into his car, and then fastened the safety belt for her.
Driving out of the garage, the car headed west and finally came to a vi in the suburbs.
It was only about eight oclock in the evening, but it was pitch dark in this house, with no room lit. At first sight, one knew that this house was uninhabited.
Mo Yixuan parked his car at the entrance of the vi and opened the gate with password and key.
This was a newly decorated house. The furniture and household appliances in the house were all new. The decoration was in an idyllic style, lookingfortable and elegant. There was no trace of people living in the house.
Mo Yixuan took He Xiyan to a main bedroom on the second floor. He gentlyid her on the bed, and then went to the window, closing the window and drawing the curtain.
The room was so quiet that only the sound of Mo Yixuan walking around alone was audible.
Chapter 841 - They Were Each Other’s First Loves
Chapter 841: They Were Each Others First Loves
Im sorry, Yan Yan... Mo Yixuan said as he walked toward the bed and his fair fingers gently brushed past He Xiyans forehead and tucked a loose lock of ck hair back behind her ear.
He looked a little flushed because he was emotional, depressed, and resentful.
He had done something despicable and from a legal standpoint, he had premeditated this abduction of his ex-wife but he did not regret his actions. He would do whatever it took to get her to return to him.
When he saw that his ex-wifes familiar face was just in front of him, his lips curved into a small smile and he reached to graze her flushed cheeks.
Thank god she was still alive, and he thanked the heavens that he managed to find her. He guessed that the heavens must have wanted him to have another chance with her.
She no longer loved him and had forgotten about their shared past, and had even fallen in love with a mute but that didnt matter to him. He would use his actions to show that he still loved her and make her fall in love with him all over again. They still had Yuan Yuan, so as long as they spend enough time together, he was sure that she would return to him.
Mo Yixuan fetched a basin of water and gently washed her face. Then, he helped her up and helped her take off her thick woollen jacket and sweater, until she was only wearing her thermal underwear.
As his hands moved over her body, he instinctively felt his body grow warm and his nervous gulps revealed his true reaction to her.
He hastily rose to his feet and took a gulp of water in an attempt to douse the heat that washed over him and also to calm himself down.
He longed to touch her but he knew he had to restrain himself since he didnt want to turn herpletely away from him.
He was suddenly reminded of when they had been dating.
They had lived together in this small mansion and she would immediately cook for him after she was done with school. When she first started cooking for him, she only knew how to cook dishes from her hometown. Although she cooked rather well, those werent his favorite food. Later, she ended up buying many cookbook books and learned how to whip up different dishes for his sake. She would make whatever he felt like eating and she would definitely make it to his taste.
He hadnt treasured her love for him back then, and only agreed that she could be his girlfriend because she was well-behaved and treated him well. Obviously, she also managed to satisfy his sexual needs. Since she had pursued him first and wasnt averse to the idea of living together before marriage, they had ended up getting married and stayed in this house for an entire year.
Yan Yan... Mo Yixuan muttered as he stared at the woman he loved who was lying in the bed. This was his ex-girlfriend, his ex-wife, and the mother of his child. They were each others first loves and had given their virginity to each other. Most people said that first loves wouldnt end up together but they managed to make it all the way to the altar and even had a child together. The destiny that they shared was definitely something that they must have umted from their past lifetime.
He was at fault for failing to cherish her and failing to treat her right. He had personally ruined his own marriage.
He knew that all she wanted was to have a family to call her own and a blissful family. He shared the same dream but he realized itter than her and by the time he knew what he wanted, she was already lost to him.
He had finally found her and it was fate that had given him this second chance, so he was sure that theyd be happy this time round.
Chapter 842 - A Strange Place
Chapter 842: A Strange ce
A ray of dazzling sunshine sprinkled into a bedroom through the gap of the curtain. He Xiyan, who had been sleeping for 14 hours, finally moved her hand a little. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and slowly opened them. At this time, something unfamiliar fell into her eyes.
Where was this? He Xiyan sat up on the edge of the bed. Soon, she saw something familiar as well as unfamiliar to her in the room, light grey bed, carpet, white wardrobe, desk as well as some ordinary sketches and pencil drawings on the wall.
You wake up?
Then a strange voice came from the door.
He Xiyan turned her head and saw a woman she had never seen before. The woman was about fifty years old and looked slightly fat. She had a ss of milk in her hand at the moment, together with a bowl of noodles and a small bowl of millet porridge.
The woman put them all on the white desk and turned to go out.
Wait a minute... In the midst of extreme shock and doubt, He Xiyan eximed, Who are you?
She hurried out of bed and walked to the woman even without her slippers on.
The woman showed an awkward smile.
My surname is Yang, She said softly, Mr. Mo asked me over to take care of your life and diet.
Mo Yixuan?
He Xiyan was startled, looking extremely bad in an instant. Suddenly all the scenes in the restaurant yesterday came back to her mind.
She remembered that she felt dizzy before she went out of the restaurant. Then she leaned against the wall and wanted to have a rest. Then she knew nothing about what happened then.
Should it be? He Xiyan looked towards the window. At this time, the sun was already high in the sky. Apparently, she had been in this room for at least a dozen hours.
She slept for more than ten hours.
The woman nodded, and there was always a faint smile hanging around her mouth.
Where is Mo Yixuan? He Xiyan was angry. Having figured out what was going on, she flushed totally with irritation and anger.
She knew that she couldnt faint in the restaurant for no reason. Besides, it was impossible that she should sleep for more than ten hours. All this must happen with certain reason.
This Mo Yixuan brought her here deliberately.
Mr. Mo has gone out for something. He wille back in the evening. He told me to make you something to eat. The woman said so in a faint voice, and her expression was the same all the time with slightly raised lip corner and a very stiff smile.
Where is my bag? Give my bag to me.
He Xiyan looked around the bedroom with fury, but did not see her white handbag.
At this time, she no longer wanted to talk to this woman about anything, nor did she want to see that lunatic Mo Yixuan. She would leave, leaving this haunted ce right away.
The woman shook her head and replied, I dont know! I didnt see your bag.
Didnt you see it?
He Xiyan frowned, a kind of surprise sweeping through her eyes. Obviously, she knew the woman was lying.
Turning around, she went to the big wardrobe and then pulled the door open vigorously.
She reached out her hands and rummaged through the wardrobe, opening drawers one after another.
It was not in the wardrobe.
She went to the desk again and pulled the drawer open. There was no bag in it, nor was it in the bedside cab.
Her bag was missing!
Chapter 843 - Let Me Go
Chapter 843: Let Me Go
She discovered that her handphone was also missing.
He must be insane! He Xiyan smashed her fist against the closet in frustration when she realized her bag was missing.
More than ten hours had passed, so she had to drop Xiao Wang a line ask about the status of their goods. She also knew that her business partners would also be trying to reach her.
And Jiahang C he would have definitely sent her several texts over the past few hours.
He Xiyan was even more upset and annoyed when she remembered all the things she had to attend to.
She walked right up to the door and pushed Aunty Yang aside.
She had to go home, and she would leave right now!
....
However, she finally stopped moving when she reached the second floor and saw therge iron gate.
She froze in horror and looked at this iron gate in disbelief. The confusion and rage in her eyes slowly turned to shock.
Was she being held hostage by Mr. Mo?
Please eat something. Mr. Mo is the only person who has the keys to this iron gate, Aunty Yang said calmly, without a trace of emotion.
She was only doing her job after epting Mr. Mos money, so she did not care what He Xiyan thought about her current state.
Mo Yixuan carried a bunch of shopping bags of varying sizes as he emerged from a mall that was more than 20 kilometers away. These bags contained clothes and essories that he had bought for He Xiyan. He had only bought the best for her and even bought clothes that were suitable for her current figure.
He then entered a florist and purchased a bouquet of 99 blue roses with stalks of white babys breath interspersed in the bouquet. It was an extremely beautiful bouquet of roses.
He ced all his shopping in his car.
He had purchased enough items to fill his car in one afternoon and it was past 6 in the evening by the time he returned to the mansion.
How is she doing? he asked Aunty Yang who was cleaning the house.
Aunty Yang shook her head and said with resignation, Mr. Mo, Miss He is still refusing to eat. She had not even taken a single drop of water the entire day.
Go boil some bones and make soup, he said softly. Then, he carried arge bouquet of flowers and went to the bedroom on the right.
He Xiyan felt a little dizzy since she had not eaten in the past 24 hours. Shey against the bed drowsily and faintly heard the sound of footsteps outside.
She quickly opened her eyes and caught sight of a pair of slender masculine legs in front of her.
Let me go, Mo Yixuan... she said angrily. Her voice sounded a little weak and hoarse because she had not eaten the entire day.
Mo Yixuan paused for a moment but he did not respond. He entered the room and ced a bouquet of roses on the bedside table.
The fragrant floral scent wafted across the room and soon, this faint floral scent could be detected all over the room.
Let me go! she repeated. She mbered off the bed in agitation and almost fell.
Mo Yixuan felt his heart clench painfully, as though a whip had shed past his heart.
He did not respond to her request. Instead, he picked up a bowl millet congee that was still warm.
You should eat, Yan Yan...
Chapter 844 - Your Beloved Was Me
Chapter 844: Your Beloved Was Me
Mo Yixuan scooped a spoonful of porridge and carefully handed it to He Xiyans mouth.
Eat it, its still hot...
Im going back!
He Xiyan turned his head and as she raised the spoon in her hand, it fell to the ground with a ng.
Mo Yixuan took a few steps back and squatted down to pick up the spoon that fell down onto the ground. After putting down the things in his hand, he went to He Xiyan again, looking at her angry face.
She was angry, but he was heartbroken.
Yanyan... Mo Yixuan bit his beautiful lips, from which a bitter smile overflowed. He stretched out his hand, intending toy on her shoulder.
He Xiyan quickly leaned over, so that his hand fell in the air.
Mo Yixuan paused, with a touch ofplexity and heartache in his eyes, but soon, he reached out his hand again. This time he directly grasped her shoulder, holding it tightly so that she could not break away at all.
Yanyan, stay. Mo Yixuans voice was husky and low, with the tone of pleading. He had never turned to others before. Throughout his whole life, he had only begged this woman, one whom he had neglected and deserted.
He Xiyan stretched out her hand and pushed the man away hard from her. She gritted her teeth and her entire person was in extreme anger.
She felt an unspeakably irittation toward this man who suddenly appeared and disrupted her life.
Mo Yixuan, how many times do I have to say before you can understand that our past is in the past and that I have a new life and a lover now. Dont bother me anymore. He Xiyan said impatiently.
Now she just wanted to get her cell phone and text Jiahang as soon as possible. Otherwise, Jiahang would be worried.
Mo Yixuans heart was suffocated all of a sudden, while holding He Xiyans hand more forcefully.
Your lover is me. He murmured, in a deep and dry voice.
He Xiyan sighed. Her face turned totally red under themplight, and so did her ears. She was really annoyed and anxious, even with an impulse to smash things.
Mo Yixuan, you are mad! He Xiyan, who was impatient to the extreme, cursed furiously. She held both hands into fists, punching Mo Yixuan one time after another.
However, since she was weak now, what she did obviously didnt work.
Mo Yixuan smiled bitterly.
Yeah, he was mad. If it werent for madness, how could he have been so foolish as to be trapped by Xia Yuwei and lose his home, lose her and his happiness.
Let go of me, Mo Yixuan. You are so excellent with very good conditions. There will be many women who like you. You dont have to tangle with me. I am a person who has died once. Just think that I am dead.
He Xiyan said impatiently once again. The eagerness in her voice was so obvious that one could even hear her inner depression and anxiety to leave here immediately.
She looked at the man in front of her, frowning at him with indescribable annoyances.
Mo Yixuans ck eyes shed and his eyebrows could no longer hide the touch of pain. Yanyans words were undoubtedly like a knife cutting his heart, giving him a kind of suffocating pain.
Only he himself understood what a life he was living when he thought she was dead then. Every day he was full of regrets and missed her very much.
Now that he had found her, how could he let her leave him again and disappear from his life?
She, herself, was already an integral part of his life.
Chapter 845 - She Will Eat
Chapter 845: She Will Eat
Mo Yixuan let go of her. He could tell that she was extremely livid, so he didnt say anything else.
He decided that he would have to let her calm down and naturally, he had his own way of making her eat.
He turned and left her bedroom. Then, he dug out his phone and called someone. The person on the other end of the line kept saying the word yes and this was the only word the person on the other line kept repeating before the call ended.
Aunty Yang brought a bowl of pork ribs and corn soup over.
Mr. Mo, Ive finished making the soup. You may bring it to her, she said as she ced the soup in front of her.
Bring it into the room, he said softly with a quick wave of his hand.
Aunty Yang replied, She wont eat. She hasnt eaten all day. If she keeps refusing to eat, she will be very weak.
Aunty Yang sounded a little worried. She could tell that the woman in the room was a stubborn one, so what would they do if this woman ended up dying in this house?
Mo Yixuan smiled wryly and waved her concerns off.
Bring it in. She will eat in a bit, he said.
Are you sure? Aunty Yang asked doubtfully but nevertheless, she still listened to his instructions and brought the bowl of soup inside.
He Xiyan had calmed down and this time, she sat on the sofa and curled up into a ball, her arms wrapped around her knees. She didnt move from her seat at all.
She knew who hade when she heard footsteps but she didnt even look up.
She refused to believe that they would allow her to starve to death in this ce.
Thus, she would not eat until they let her leave.
Miss Chen, Ive made you some soup, Aunty Yang said calmly.
He Xiyan ignored her. She would not eat anything they brought her.
Time ticked by and soon, it was 9 PM at night.
A childish voice could be heard in this mansion.
Dad, is mom really in there? Yuan Yuan asked. His father was leading him toward the bedroom on the right but he scratched his head and looked like he doubted his fathers words.
Mo Yixuan replied in the affirmative and said, Yuan Yuan, you have to remember to get your mother to eat.
He reminded his son.
He knew that he wouldnt be able to convince her to eat but he was sure that Yuan Yuan would be able to do so.
I know what to do, dad, Yuan Yuan said with a smile and ran excitedly to the bedroom.
Mom... Yuan Yuan called out excitedly to his mother who was in a daze.
He Xiyan froze and she trembled instinctively and turned to look in the direction of that familiar voice.
It was Yuan Yuan, her son. She couldnt believe that Mo Yixuan had brought Yuan Yuan here.
Mom, it is truly you! Yuan Yuan said gleefully and his cheeks dimpled when he smiled. He ran over and threw his arms around her neck.
Mom, dad said that I should keep youpany because you were very bored at home, Yuan Yuan said as he dropped a soft kiss on her cheeks.
He Xiyan let out a heavy sigh. She couldnt maintain her silence when this child kept calling her mom, and she didnt want her son to notice how frustrated she was.
She pulled Yuan Yuan into her arms and stroked his back.
Mom, are you hungry? Ive brought you some delicious food. Ive got biscuits, milk, and even a small cake, he said happily as he squirmed out from her embrace. Then, he unzipped his tiny backpack and took out a bottle of milk, two cakes and several biscuits. These were his favorite food.
Chapter 846 - It Was Hard To Have The Ex-wife Stay 1
Chapter 846: It Was Hard To Have The Ex-wife Stay 1
Yuanyuan inserted the straw into the small hole in the milk box and handed it to his moms mouth.
Mom, this is for you. Yuanyuan said with a smile, revealing two neat rows of small teeth.
He had promised his dad that he would let his mom eat. Dad said that if mom didnt eat any more, she would faint due to hunger.
He Xiyan bit her lips and looked at the small box of food in front of her at a loss, handed over by her child.
She turned her head, intending to refuse, but she couldnt say no.
Mom, you drink! Seeing mom not drinking, Yuanyuan pouted his little mouth sadly. He raised the milk box a little higher, making the straw touch moms lips.
He Xiyan was stunned. Under the light, she was pale, eyes full ofplex feelings.
Yuanyuan, I am not hungry... She shook her head. She really didnt want to eat anything now because she had no appetite and couldnt eat anything, either.
But Yuanyuan insisted holding the milk box high and would not put it down until his mom had it.
Mom, how about having a little? If you dont eat anything, your stomach will ache. I do not want mom to have a stomachache. Yuanyuan said so sadly. After that, he blew his nose a little as if he was going to cry.
He Xiyans eyes turned warm all of a sudden. When she heard the childs grievous voice, her heart suddenly ached.
She looked at Yuanyuan. Her eyes reflected Yuanyuans small red face, round eyes, beautiful nose and small mouth.
Well...
He Xiyan sighed again. She really didnt know how to reject this sensible and lovely child, her little baby.
After hesitating for a while, she instinctively opened her mouth and held the straw in mouth.
Seeing mom drinking the milk, Yuanyuan smiled happily, eyes full of happiness and delight.
Mom, you drink it all.
Yuanyuan had been holding that box of milk all the time, watching his mom drinking it one gulp after another.
Feeling that the box was empty, he threw the box on the table aside and then took out a bag of buns from his school bag.
Yuanyuan tore the bag open hard, and then took a small piece of bread to her mothers mouth.
Mom, this yolk bread is very delicious. Yuanyuan said with a smile and put pieces of bread into moms mouth.
He Xiyanpleted the action of chewing and swallowing mechanically, eating everything fed by Yuanyuan. Under themplight, her pale face gradually tinged with a light red, and some tears suddenly shed out after irritation faded from her eyes, wpure as water.
She was thrilled and moved as well, because her child was so considerate and smart.
Mo Yixuan was standing not far from the door, watching everything that had just happened between his ex-wife and their child.
What a wonderful scene it was.
This was the happiness he wanted most now.
Such happiness belonged to him originally, but it was he who did not know to cherish it once and lost it. Now he just wanted to find it.
Daddy...
Finding dad there at the door, Yuanyuan waved happily towards him.
Mo Yixuan smiled, wearing almost the same smile as Yuanyuan.
He went in, patted Yuanyuan on the small shoulder and then pointed to the door.
Yuanyuan got it immediately.
Daddy, Im going to take a bath. Yuanyuan said, soon running out of the room to find aunt Yang.
Chapter 847 - It Was Hard to Ask His Ex-Wife to Stay Behind (2)
Chapter 847: It Was Hard to Ask His Ex-Wife to Stay Behind (2)
The ex-couple were left all alone in the room.
They had spent more than five years apart since they got divorced, which was the equivalent of more than 1,000 days and nights.
He Xiyan sensed him walking toward her and she stiffened as she took several steps backward.
Donte near me, she warned and her eyes never left the floor. She didnt even look up at him.
Mo Yixuan stopped and moved more than a 100 meters away since he didnt want to agitate her any further.
Yan Yan... he said softly. He admitted that his methods were despicable but no one would be able to remain calm andposed when it came to love.
He swore that he had to get her back to his side for his sake and also for Yuan Yuans sake.
He dug out a beautiful gift box from his pocket. It was a silver essory box that was engraved with symbols of love.
He opened the box to reveal arge pink stone that was asrge as a pigeon egg. This pink stone was extremely bright and shiny, and also very beautiful.
He Xiyans head was bowed but she could still see how shiny the rock was.
She looked away when she realized what it was.
I wont ept your ring, she said coldly and didnt even wait for him to present the ring to her.
Mo Yixuan didnt force the ring on her but ced it by the bedside drawer.
Tears could vaguely be seen twinkling in his eyes when he looked at her.
This was not the first time he had given her a ring.
He had also given her a ring nine years ago and he remembered that it had also been at night. The ring he had given her had only been one or two carats and it wasnt that expensive but he remembered how she had reacted when he had given the ring to her. She was so happy that she burst into tears and wasnt able to sleep the entire night.
Yan Yan... do you really not remember this ce? he asked as he suddenly turned around to look at the sketches and colored pencil paintings that hung on the wall.
These paintings had been disyed on the wall 9 years and Yan Yan had drawn them when she was living in this house. He had been so busy with work back then, and she would quietly stay at home and draw.
She made many sketches and drawings and finally selected several of her own artwork to be framed and hung on the wall.
Nine years had passed but the decor in this house hadnt changed and it still looked the same as when they had been cohabiting. He had renovated the house but he didnt change the decor nor the furniture within the house.
He Xiyan didnt know what Mo Yixuan was saying.
How could he ask whether or not she remembered this house? Naturally, she couldnt possibly remember this house since she had lost her memories. She didnt remember who Yuan Yuan was, much less this house.
You drew all these pictures, Mo Yixuan said as he pointed at the paintings that have been hanging on the wall for the past nine years.
He Xiyan frowned. Although she was still very upset, she still turned to look in the direction that he pointed at and saw the drawings that she had drawn, ording to him.
There were three sketches and three colored pencil drawings. Three of those drawings were of people while another three drawings were of sceneries.
She nced at this sketches and her gaze finallynded on a colored pencil drawing. The background of the drawing seemed to be of a road in front of a school and this road was lined with tall maple trees. It was probably autumn when she made this drawing and the leaves were all colored red. A loving couple was drawn walking on the road and this couple had their hands intertwined and smiled happily.
Wait! She suddenly frowned when she noticed the couple in the drawing and subconsciously took several steps forward.
Chapter 848 - It Was Hard To Have Ex-wife Stay 3
Chapter 848: It Was Hard To Have Ex-wife Stay 3
He Xiyan paused. She was surprised to find that the people in the painting were her and Mo Yixuan. She looked much thinner and younger. She was wearing a dress with small flowers on it together with a backpack, looking much like a student, while Mo Yixuan in the picture was not much different from what he looked like at present. However, he was not so mature then, and was wearing leisure clothes.
He Xiyan stared at the painting for a long time.
Yes, the portrait was painted by her, and the traces of brush strokes were just like her usual drawing habits.
These pictures were all painted by her, that was true.
We were together nine years ago.
Mo Yixuan took a few steps forward and stood beside He Xiyan, looking at the painting as well.
He still remembered how happy she was when she finished the painting and that she asked him if her painting was good and whether she could hang it in the bedroom.
He didnt take it seriously at that time, simply responding with whatever.
The next day, she excitedly hung the picture near the bedside in her bedroom.
He Xiyan withdrew her eyes. Without saying anything, she just felt anxious and restless. Her brain was going to explode.
Although she had no memory, she could see that she and this Mo Yixuan might have had a long rtionship, and that she possibly had loved this man very much. Otherwise she would not have drawn such a picture, in which she looked happy and even thrilled. She must have loved this man very much then.
Yanyan... Mo Yixuan tried calling her name again while stretching out his hand, intending to hold her shoulder. This time, however, he still failed.
He Xiyan went to the window, pulled the closed curtain open, and then pushed the window open, letting the cold wind outside blow in and onto her face.
Turning back, she looked at Mo Yixuan and murmured, Go, leave me alone.
Mo Yixuan was stunned, his ck eyes blinking forcefully.
He didnt understand what she meant by saying letting her alone.
Go!
Seeing the man motionless, He Xiyan pointed to the door.
She was upset, not wanting to talk to anyone.
Mo Yixuan nodded. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
She was willing to be quiet. That was good. At least she was not as restless as before, when she was always talking about leaving.
As long as she could stay, he did not worry about having no chance. There was Yuanyuan anyway, who was also here.
He believed that she would be reluctant to part with Yuanyuan.
Mo Yixuan turned around and went out, closing the door behind.
He turned and went into the corridor, and at this time, aunt Yang came with Yuanyuan. She also had a mobile phone in her hand, a rose-colored cell phone.
Mr. Mo...
Aunt Yang handed the mobile phone to Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan frowned doubtfully, not understanding what aunt Yang meant. He remembered to have told her to text back in Yanyans way if there were callsing in, saying that she would stay with her child for two weeks in Ye City.
Whats wrong? Mo Yixuan asked with confusion, reaching for the cell phone.
Aunt Yang shook her head and said helplessly, The one who is noted as aunt Wang has been calling all the time, giving about a dozen calls today. But I didnt answer any of them. Instead, I texted back, but she called all the same.
Aunt Yang didnt know how to deal with it. Since Mr. Mo had told her that the cell phone could not be turned off, so she did not know what to do.
Chapter 849 - Something Happened at Home
Chapter 849: Something Happened at Home
Then, her phone rang again.
Mo Yixuan nced at the screen and saw that it was a call from Aunty Wang.
He frowned and his fingers waved between the ept and reject button.
Mr. Mo, you should pick up. Otherwise, she wouldnt stop calling, Aunty Yang said.
Mo Yixuan paused for a moment but ultimately pressed the ept cal button and ced the phone to his ear.
Soon, he heard a middle-aged woman saying agitatedly, Yan Yan, Yan Yan, youve got toe home! Something terrible has happened at home! The truck overturned and Jiahang and Xiao Wang are both seriously injured. They are now at the hospital and will be undergoing surgery shortly. You have toe home now, Aunty Wangs voice was very loud and her anxiety and panic were clear in her voice.
Mo Yixuan froze and his hands suddenly shook.
He didnt respond but his frown grew deeper and he looked a little hesitant. However, his hesitation didntst very long and he quickly ended the call and set her phone on silent mode.
What should we do? Aunty Wang asked.
Mo Yixuan waved her concerns off and dismissed her from the room.
He Xiyans eyes were closed in the bedroom and she felt very troubled and upset.
She sprawled out on the desk and felt that her head hurt so badly that she felt like it was about to split open.
She suddenly wanted to know more about her past but as soon as this thought urred to her, she instinctively rejected this idea. She felt very conflicted inside.
She really liked Yuan Yuan and wanted to raise this child but she didnt know how she could go about doing so. Yuan Yuan seemed closer to Mo Yixuan than he was to her, so if she brought this case to court, she would hurt her child and might not even be able to win custody of her child because Yuan Yuan would choose to live with his father. Then, the situation would be very embarrassing and awkward for all parties.
It seemed like the only way shed be able to raise Yuan Yuan was to live with Mo Yixuan but how would she be able to face Jiahang? Jiahang would be very sad if she abandoned him and she could not bring herself to do so either.
He Xiyan gripped her fingers hard and ayer of sweat had formed on her palms and her forehead.
Someone pushed the bedroom door open.
Yuan Yuan walked in carrying a bunch of heavy clothes and he looked like he was having trouble moving them.
He ced them all on the bed, then walked over to her side and tugged at her sleeves.
Mom, Ive brought you some new clothes. These clothes have all been washed and hung out to dry. Would you like to take a bath? he asked and he looked curiously at her.
He had finished his bath and intended to sleep with his mother tonight.
He Xiyan sat up when she heard his voice. Her face was pale and wan under themplight and there was a mncholic look in her eyes.
She felt as though she would be depressed if this continued.
She turned to look at Yuan Yuan and reached out to stroke his tiny cheeks.
Yuan Yuan, go look for your father. Its gettingte, so you should get some rest, He Xiyan said as she pasted a smile on her face. She was feeling very troubled and upset and didnt want to take it out on her son.
Yuan Yuan smiled happily and ran over to therge bed, took off his bedroom slipped and dived into the nkets.
Mom, Ill sleep here tonight. I want to sleep with you, he said happily.
Chapter 850 - Yuanyuan Loved Mom, Dad Loved Mom As Well
Chapter 850: Yuanyuan Loved Mom, Dad Loved Mom As Well
In the evening, Yuanyuan cuddled in moms arms, resting his head on his moms arm. Though not behaving like a spoiled child usually, Yuanyuan, however, was now like a piece of sticky candy.
Dad said that as long as he apanied his mom more, mom would stay in Ye City, andter lived with him and dad.
Mom... Yuanyuan called mom sweetly, a pair of round eyes fixed on his mom all the time.
Suddenly, he frowned, because he found that there seemed to be tears in his moms eyes.
Yuanyuan rushed out to wipe moms eyes and wiped the tears on his hands.
Mom, dont cry... Yuanyuan, likeforting a little friend,forted his mom.
He Xiyan closed her eyes painfully, her heart full of bitterness andplexity. She bit her lip, which almost bled.
She did not reply Yuanyuan, simply hugging him tighter so that his head was on her shoulder.
Mom, dont go, will you? Yuanyuan said with grievance, Yuanyuan love mom, and dad love mom as well.
Yuanyuan pulled moms sleeve tightly. Under the light, his little face turned totally red. He really wanted his mother to stay, so that in the future, he could, like other students, have both his parents join school activities every time.
He Xiyan gave a long sigh. She covered her red eyes with her hands, from which tears poured out.
Suddenly, she wanted to nod and tell her child in her arms that she loved him and that she would always take care of him. But she couldnt say that because she had a new family.
At this time, she did not know how to face Yuanyuan.
Yuanyuan, why dont you sleep now? Mom is sleepy.
He Xiyan patted the child on the shoulder. She turned her head aside because the tearful eyes were already swollen due to crying.
Seeing mom very sad, Yuanyuan blew his nose a little, tears of grievance flowing out of his eyes.
Now that mom said she was sleepy, he then stopped talking. He simply pursed his little mouth, feeling very sad. He knew that his mother was unwilling to stay because of the dumb uncle.
But was that dumb uncle more important than Yuanyuan in moms eyes?
He Xiyan did not sleep all night. With the light on, she kept her eyes open overnight.
She had cried several times. It seemed that her heart was tied by a rope which could be pulled from both ends. That would make her heart ache when the rope was pulled at either side.
Yuanyuan, mom also loves you, really loves you.
He Xiyan said to Yuanyuan who had already fallen asleep, meanwhile stroking Yuanyuans pink face.
But mom cant stay here. Sorry, Yuanyuan! He Xiyan said sorry, because she was not apetent mother. She had not fulfilled the responsibility of a mother as Yuanyuan grew to such an age. In the future, she could not fulfill this responsibility, either.
She gave birth to a child but did not take care of him herself. She even chose tomit suicide to end her life. No matter what she had experienced, all these were irresponsible acts.
The light in the next room was on overnight as well.
Mo Yixuan stared nkly with the rose-colored mobile phone in hand. From time to time, he would have a look at the content saved in her cell phone.
He looked at her past, looked at the photos she saved in the album, hundreds of them in total.
There were her selfies, photos of that dumb guy, and certainly, more of them were about work, as well as those of taken of local agricultural products.
These photographs were the epitome of the past three years during her disappearance.
Chapter 851 - She Might Have Been Kidnapped
Chapter 851: She Might Have Been Kidnapped
He scrolled through her WeChat moments and noticed that all her posts were rted to her work. There were several pictures of her agricultural produce, promotional posts, advertisements for her school, and her students artwork.
She might have had suffered a lot.
Mo Yixuan thought , She had chosen to follow a foolish and mute man, and someone who didnt even have anything.
He could tell from her WeChat Moments posts that she had been working extremely hard to earn a living over the past few years. He also saw her skin be tanner and her figure bing chubbier.
His Yan Yan used to dress very well and was always very concerned about her outer appearance and weight but she no longer looked like she cared about these things anymore.
He guessed that she must have been so burdened by economic woes that she didnt have the time to concern herself with all that over the past few years.
This was his fault for putting her through such terrible experiences.
Mo Yixuan felt sorry for her and also was ovee with guilt. This also made him even more certain that he couldnt let her go back to that mute to suffer.
The next morning, Mo Yixuan who had just drifted off to sleep was awakened by a phone call. He looked at his phone screen and saw the word uncle shing on the screen.
He frowned and couldnt understand why his uncle would suddenly call him since he had just visited several days ago.
He epted the call and soon his uncle Li Yunshengs voice could be heard.
Is this Yixuan? Li Yunsheng asked doubtfully as though he wanted to make sure that it was Mo Yixuan on the other end of the line.
Yes, its me, Mo Yixuan said calmly. His uncle had always doted on him since he was a child and he had a pretty good rtionship with his uncle.
Yixuan, someone from Ming City has lodged a police report and imed that a woman named Chen Yan is suspected to have gone missing. She wasst known to be heading to Ye City to send Yuan Yuan back to the Mo family and after she came to Ye City, suspicious activities have been detected on her phone. The person who made the report said that Chen Yan hasnt been picking up her calls but has been responding to text messages and suspected that she might have been kidnapped or held hostage against her will. The security system shows that her phone signals have been detected near a mansion and this mansion is under your name. Tell me truthfully, do you have something to do with this case?
Li Yunsheng immediately said a string of words and he clearly seemed worried. He wouldnt have known about it if it hadnt been for his subordinate who told him that his nephew might havemitted a crime. Once the police started their investigations into this case, he would no longer be able to interfere in this matter.
Mo Yixuan paused and suddenly frowned. A look of irritation shed past his eyes.
He bit back and urge to curse.
Damn it, how could these people be so perceptive? It had only been two days and someone had already made a police report.
Yixuan, are you listening? Li Yunsheng asked when he noticed that Mo Yixuan had fallen silent.
Uncle, I know what Im doing, Mo Yixuan snapped back.
Li Yunsheng said, Yixuan, if you have truly kidnapped this woman, you have to let her go soon before the case is established. The police have yet to assign someone to investigate this case, so Id still be able to help you even if the person ends up lodging aint against you. Dont do anything that could agitate your mother further. Shes already in such a terrible state and if her illness acts up because you got into trouble, she might possibly lose her life.
Li Yunsheng warned his nephew. This was a crucial year where he would be up for promotion, so he couldnt afford to use his authority to protect his rtives. This might affect his job.
Chapter 852 - Chapter 852
Chapter 852: You Could Jump Down
After a sleepless night, the next morning, He Xiyan already felt dopey. Without any spirit, she almost fell onto the ground when she got up from bed.
Mom, be careful. Seeing mom walk unsteadily, Yuanyuan was somewhat worried.
He Xiyan went to the bathroom to wash herself.
She had thought it over, believing that she couldnt waste so much time with Mo Yixuan here. She had to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, Jiahang would be worried about herself and her colleagues and employees would also be worried for not having been in touch with her for so long.
There were many things she had to deal with in the store, and so was in the school. If she no longer went back, they would worry to the extreme.
He Xiyan washed her face. She looked at herself in the mirror, gaunt to the extreme, eyes swollen. It was really inappropriate for her to see others.
But even like this, she had to leave immediately.
After finish washing, He Xiyan woke up Yuanyuan who was still asleep.
Yuanyuan rubbed his sleepy eyes, looking at her mother and yawning constantly, who was shortage of sleep at one nce.
Yuanyuan, mom is hungry. You go to the aunt and ask her to cook noodles for you and me. He Xiyan said with a smile and patted his little face.
Yuanyuan nodded.
Okay, Mom... He answered with a smile, and then ran out on his little legs.
Seeing the child walking away, He Xiyan hurried to the bedside, picked up the quilt on the bed, then hugged it to the window and threw it down to the grass down there
Then she took the thick cushions from the sofa as well and dropped them all down.
He Xiyan looked down at the ground and measured the distance visually, which might be five or six meters. If she jumped down here, half of the chances were that she might jump on the grass, half were that she was to jump on the stone road. If falling onto the stone road, she might get a fracture or something. But if she fell onto the grass, she might not get hurt, at most having a minor wound.
Besides, with the buffer down there, the chance of injury would be somewhat smaller.
He Xiyan pushed open the window and climbed up onto it. One of her feet had reached outside. She grabbed the window edge with both hands, carefully trying to reach out the other foot.
Rx and rx... Its only a few meters high. Nothing will happen. He Xiyan keptforting herself in her heart, encouraging herself as well.
Slowly, her other foot was lifted up and was about to reach out of the window.
At this time, however, a scream of terror suddenly came.
Yanyan...
Mo Yixuan, who appeared at the door, couldnt believe what he saw. His face paled all of a sudden, his eyes wide open.
Yanyan, dont! With a loud cry, he pulled out his leg and rushed over.
She only made it halfway and he heard.
Donte! Mo Yixuan.
He Xiyan warned. With both her feet outside, as long as she let go of her hands, she would fall directly downstairs.
Mo Yixuan paused. His face was even contracting and his thin lips were shut firmly. He stopped about three meters away from the window, suppressing the impulse to rush over.
Yanyan,e back quickly! Mo Yixuan was so nervous that sweat came all over his head all of a sudden. There was even a denseyer of sweat on his back.
At this time, his heart beat very fast, as if about to jump out of the chest.
Come in, Yanyan! Mo Yixuan shouted again.
Chapter 853 - Let Her Go
Chapter 853: Let Her Go
He Xiyan looked at Mo Yixuan who seemed very anxious and paused for a moment before she said, Im going back to Ming City.
She looked resolute and knew that she couldnt afford to show any signs of wavering now that she was held prisoner by him. She would go crazy if this carried on.
Mo Yixuans forehead broke out in cold sweat and beads of sweat ran down his forehead inrge droplets. His face was flushed red and he was so flustered that he didnt know where to put his hands.
Yan Yan, get off there. Ill send you to Ming City if youe down, so could you please step off the ledge? Mo Yixuan said anxiously. His heart raced wildly without any sense of rhythm. All he wanted was for her to step off the ledge. This was all he was praying for.
He Xiyan pounded a fist against the ss window in annoyance and nearly toppled over when she raised her hand.
If you refuse to let me go, Ill kill myself today, she said with determination.
She didnt actually mean to kill herself but she looked so determined that Mo Yixuan truly believed that she meant what she said.
Mo Yixuans back broke out in cold sweat.
He didnt dare to take another step forward since he was so afraid that she would truly jump off in a fit of anger. He was also afraid that his actions might only serve to agitate her even further.
He would go crazy if anything were to happen to her.
He didnt expect her to be so stubborn and determined after she lost her memory.
Yan Yan,e down. I promise that Ill let you go, he said and he was so worried that his voice quivered.
He didnt fear anything but he was terrified that he had actually provoked such an absurd and frightening reaction from her.
She had already attempted suicide once before.
He was afraid and didnt want her to do it a second time. He wouldnt be able to bear the pain if she were to leave this world.
He Xiyan paused and she only moved her feet slowly after she saw the promise in his eyes.
She slowly lifted her feet back up.
Mo Yixuan rushed over as she was hauling herself back up, grabbed her waist and carried her back into the room.
He finally rxed when her feet were back on firm ground. He breathed heavily and his panic was still written all over his face.
He had always been so calm andposed at work and he never shown such panic in his life.
He Xiyan gripped her hands tightly and looked at Mo Yixuan recklessly and with irritation.
Let me go. Let me go right now! She yelled loudly and her face was extremely flushed because she was so agitated and even her eyes were bloodshot, as though she was drunk. Her actions were rash and unpredictable.
Mo Yixuan nodded and tried to put an arm around her shoulder but she avoided him once again.
A sh of sorrow crossed his eyes as he looked at his arm that hung limply mid-air.
Yan Yan, please eat something. Ill send you back to Ming City after youve had breakfast. Dont worry, Ill definitely fulfil my promises, he said softly.
He truly meant what he said this time. First, her actions earlier had terrified him and he was more afraid of her attempting suicide than he was of her returning back to the mute. Second, the police have been alerted and he didnt want his uncle to be caught in a difficult position, and this was why he was forced to let her go.
Im not eating. Let me go! she yelled once more. Her eyes were red and bloodshot and she looked extremely enraged and irritable.
Mo Yixuan sighed and shook his head in resignation. He finally opened the iron gates to allow her to go back to Ming City. Naturally, he nned to tag along as well.
Chapter 854 - She Was Late
Chapter 854: She Was Late
In the morning, on the ne to Ming City, He Xiyan held her fingers tightly. She frowned. Because of nervousness, every pore in her body was sweating.
The ne flew fast at 10,000 meters high in the air. It was a direct flight, which only took about three hours to Ming City. But she still felt it was not fast enough. She wished that she could be transmitted there directly.
Every now and then she would have a look at the time and see how long it would take to get there. The moment she got her cell phone, she got the news that something had happened to the truck at home. It had turned over into a farnd. Jiahang and little Wang were seriously injured and were still in the operating room of the hospital. Jiahang had had two operations already. Aunt Wang said that Jiahangs head was badly injured. If the operation failed, he might be a vegetable. Little Wang had aminuted fracture in his left leg and one of his sternums broke as well.
He Xiyan could not calm down at the thought of these bad situations. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.
As for Mo Yixuan, who followed her on the same ne and sat exactly behind her, she had no time to think about him, nor was she in the mood to quarrel with him.
At this time, in the waiting room of Ming City Central Hospital, there were more than a dozen family members sitting side by side in the seats, who were waiting for their rtives to be pushed out of the operation room, expecting the good news of sessful operation. Jiahang, however, had no family members. So there were only aunt Wang and uncle Wang here at this time.
He Xiyan arrived at noon. After getting out of the taxi, she ran up there. At this time, beans like sweat covered her forehead, and her underclothes were soaked through.
How is it? Is the operation over yet? He Xiyan asked anxiously as soon as she saw aunt Wang, holding her sleeve tightly with one hand. Her face was totally red, anxiety and worry writtenrge on her face.
Aunt Wang gave a deep sigh, her eyes filled with the same worries.
How could you juste, Yanyan...
Aunt Wang had someints. She was extremely anxious. After all, she was simply a woman living in a rural area who was illiterate. Therefore, she couldnt do many things here which were required for family members.
Even to find a ce, she could not do with the map of the hospital because of illiteracy.
He Xiyan did not know how to exin it. At this time, she was just worried about Jiahang.
The doctor said that the operation would be finished around 1:30 p.m. and it should be soon. Aunt Wang sighed again, feeling worried as well. Although not family members, she already took Jiahang as her family member after being neighbors for so many years. Besides, Jiahang had helped them a lot before.
He Xiyan walked past the waiting area and came to the entrance of the operating room. She looked up and saw the three lit-up words in the operation above.
At this point, instead of sitting down and waiting for the operation to end, she kept pacing around at the entrance of the operating room. She bit her lip hard, and would look at her watch almost every few minutes.
Mo Yixuan also followed her here. He sat on a bench not far away, his eyes constantly fixed on He Xiyan. Wherever she went, his eyes followed her.
Suddenly, he stroked his chest, feeling some kind of pain in it. His mouth seemed to be filled with arge bottle of vinegar, making him feel bad all over.
He looked at the figure he was most familiar with. His ex-wife, who used to cry because he was ill, was now sweating with great anxiety because of another man.
Chapter 855 - She Blamed Herself
Chapter 855: She med Herself
Her actions were so familiar to him but her actions were no longer for him. She had even forgotten their shared past together.
Mo Yixuanughed wryly.
He suddenly couldnt help but wonder if she would be this upset if he had been the one in the operating theatre and if she would feel this anxious on his behalf? Would she be more anxious that she was right now?
The doors to the operating theatre opened with a soft beep.
Several doctors and nurses wheeled a hospital out of the operating theater. The nurse held the IV drip high in her hand and the doctors looked extremely grave.
May I know who Chen Jiahangs rtives are? the doctor asked.
He Xiyan practically rushed over and gripped the handles of the hospital bed.
I am...I am... she said anxiously as she stared at Jiahang whoy on the hospital bed.
The doctors pulled He Xiyan aside and prevented her from shaking their patient who had just emerged from the operating theatre with her worried actions.
Wevepleted the surgery but well have to continue monitoring the patient after he regains consciousness. Take good care of him and please note that he wouldnt be able to take anything else other than water for the next three days, the doctor said.
He Xiyan nodded furiously and agreed to everything the doctor said as her eyes brimmed with tears.
She breathed heavily as she stared at Jiahang whoy on the hospital bed.
She felt her heart clench painfully when she saw his deathly pale face.
The doctors and nurses wheeled Chen Jiahang into a hospital ward and carried him to his hospital bed. Then, they briefed her on the matters she should know as his guardian.
He Xiyanmitted their words to memory.
Jiahang... He Xiyan pulled a chair to his bedside after the doctors left. Im so sorry, I should havee back earlier, she said emotionally as tears swam in her eyes.
She took his cold hands in hers and her heart sank when she felt how chilly his hands were.
Aunty Wang poured her a cup of water.
Alright, Yan Yan. The doctors already told you that the surgery went well, so theres no need to worry, Aunty Wang said as she tried to console her.
She had berated Yan Yan for failing to return earlier but now she thought that He Xiyan must truly love Jiahang when she saw how anxious and upset He Xiyan was. Fortunately, Jiahang had found himself a good wife. Otherwise, he would be such a pitiful man with no one to care for him even if he fell sick.
He Xiyan waved her kind intentions off and didnt drink that cup of water because she couldnt bring herself to take any water.
When she saw the man thaty limply on the hospital bed after his surgery, and saw the usually healthy and strong Jiahang who had never fallen sick as long as she knew him suddenly look so frail and weak, she felt very upset and guilty.
She felt guilty for falling into Mo Yixuans trap and for being kept prisoner at Ye City for three days.
She wished she had managed to respond to his message in time and maybe he wouldnt have been so distracted and would be able to focus more on the road. Then, he wouldnt have gotten into an ident.
Jiahang was still conscious as hey on the hospital bed. He was also still undergoing blood transfusion because he had undergone two operations and lost a lot of blood.
The two monitors by his bed clearly disyed his vital signs C heartbeat, blood pressure, etc.
More than 30 hours had passed since he had gotten into an ident. He was seriously injured and in addition to his head injury, his body was also covered in injuries.
Chapter 856 - How Could The Lost Love Be Found
Chapter 856: How Could The Lost Love Be Found
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Time passed by minute by minute. In the evening, aunt Wang and uncle Wang both went to dinner, leaving He Xiyan alone in the ward.
Jiahang was still asleep. Bottles of liquid medicine had been changed one after another, six to seven in total over the afternoon. Doctors came in several times to do some routine examinations.
He Xiyan had always been sitting beside the hospital bed and did not go anywhere except going to the bathroom once.
At this time, she came with a basin of warm water. She twisted the towel dry and gently wiped his face, then his neck and all the way down. Her movements were so gentle, afraid of hurting him.
After that, she helped straighten the quilt and then poured a cup of warm water. She dipped a cotton swab in water and gently applying it on his bloodless lips to prevent his dry lips from cracking.
She did all this carefully and attentively without even noticing a man standing there at the door for seven or eight minutes.
She did not notice until a lunchbox suddenly appeared in front of her.
Yanyan, I brought you a pack of meal. You eat first, he will be fine, said Mo Yixuan. He stood awkwardly beside the bed. Casting a nce at the man in the bed, he squinted slightly, only feeling a stiff pain in his eyes.
He Xiyan knew who it was.
She looked away silently, simply feeling a little irritated.
This Mo Yixuan was really like a ghost haunting around. She actually wanted to ignore him, but he had followed her and even came to the hospital. He even havent gone back yet.
She shook her hand, motioning him to take it away. She didnt want to eat anything, let alone the food he bought.
Eat it, if you dont eat, how can you sustain yourself. Mo Yixuan grinned bitterly. No one noticed the sadness and pain shing through his eyes.
The more she cared for the man, the more pain he felt, just like being cut by a knife.
I wont eat it! He Xiyan pushed aside the meal Mo Yixuan put in front of her and said impatiently.
Towards this man, she was impatient and speechless. She did not understand why he was so persistent with her.
Mo Yixuan paused, the box in his hand almost dropped onto the ground.
Heughed,ughing at himself.
In fact, he shouldnt havee. However, he knew for certain that she would take care of the dumb, but he still came anyway. He came to see her taking care of another man like what she used to do to him. Besides, it was a man who was nobody in his eyes, a dumb person, a fool and a disabled person.
It was impossible for him not to be jealous at this time. He was jealous of her kindness to others. But the more jealous he was, the more he missed her. He missed the wife who once regarded him as more important than her own life. No matter howte he came home, she would wait for him. She was the only wife in his heart who would cry when he was even just a little sick.
He lost his wife, his love and his happiness. After that, he tried to find them again and again. Even if he ran into setbacks again and again, he never gave up as long as there was a slim chance.
From the appearance of Ye Hao in the past to the existence of such a dumb man, he didnt know why he was so obsessed with her.
Mo Yixuan put the lunch box on the cab aside. Turning around, he left the ce where he was not in need.
Chapter 857 - He Was Finally Awake
Chapter 857: He Was Finally Awake
He Xiyan did not care where Mo Yixuan had disappeared to, neither did she care about what he was about to do. She sat quietly by Chen Jiahangs hospital bed and would look up asionally to check on the IV drip and the data on the monitors.
She rxed when she saw that the numbers were within normal range but she still couldnt help but be worried about Jiahang.
She ate a small bowl of congee, some bread, and a bottle of water at around 8 PM. She didnt have much of an appetite but she forced herself to eat so that she could have the energy to look after Jiahang.
However, she was still extremely weak since she had barely eaten over the past three days, so she soon fell asleep. She slept beside Jiahangs bed and drifted off into a deep sleep. She didnt even notice the callused hand in her hands twitch suddenly.
Chen Jiahang who had been sleeping for more than ten hours suddenly frowned and his body shook from the sharp pain in his head. He gritted his teeth and let out a soft groan.
It hurt.
He felt as though his head was about to explode and this pain was so intense that gooseflesh ran down his body.
He quickly pulled his hand away from whatever was holding his hand and ced his hand on his head. Then, he took his hand off his head when he felt the gauze on his head.
Then, scenes from the past came flooding back and reyed in his mind like a movie on fast-forward mode. This caused his headache to intensify.
Ah... he growled in pain. Then, his breathing quickened.
He Xiyan rubbed at her eyes when she heard the noises he was making and slowly sat up.
The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Jiahang who was already conscious.
Jiahang... He Xiyan said as she gripped his hands anxiously. Youre finally awake, she said emotionally and her eyes swam with happy tears.
She quickly reached out to press the call button to request the doctor toe into the ward and check on him.
The doctor had already told her that she was supposed to let him know when Jiahang regained consciousness.
However, someone stopped her before she could touch the call button and Jiahang took her hand in his.
He shook his head and gestured for her not to press the call button.
Jiahang... He Xiyan said as she wiped the tears from her eyes and sniffled. She was smiling through her tears like a fool.
Chen Jiahangs lips curved upward and he looked at her tenderly.
This was the first time she saw Jiahang smiling at her so tenderly and this was not his usual innocent and childlike smile.
She guessed that the operation must have been a sess since he smiled.
Her worry and anxiety slowly gave way to excitement and happiness and happy tears spilled from her eyes.
Jiahang let go of her hand and stretched out to wipe the tears from her face.
Dont cry... he mouthed silently as he shook his head. He was still smiling at her in the same tender manner.
He Xiyan smiled. She wasnt crying and even if she was, these were happy tears.
She could tell that his operation had been a sess and he wasnt showing signs of being in a vegetative state or being intellectually challenged as the doctor had warned.
Chapter 858 - You Needed A Rest
Chapter 858: You Needed A Rest
He Xiyan poured a cup of water and then put a straw in the cup. Jiahang could only lie down because of his injuries.
She carefully put the straw beside his mouth. The doctor says that you need to drink some water, Jiahang.
Chen Jiahang took the straw in his mouth and drank all the water in the cup.
Suddenly, he coughed several times, spilling some of the water he just drank.
Having not eaten anything for a long time, he even choked on a sip of water.
He Xiyan was stunned for a moment. She hurried to wipe the water he choked out with a piece of paper towel and then patted him on the shoulder.
Jiahang, are you alright? She asked nervously.
Chen Jiahang shook his head. His face was pale with no trace of blood under the light and his lips were somewhat white as well. Once again, he held He Xiyans hands and stared directly at her. That kind of eyesight, He Xiyan had never seen before.
He Xiyan doubted.
What happened to Jiahang? Such look was quite strange. However, before she asked why, Jiahang moved his lips again. Although there was no sound, He Xiyan could see that he wanted to say Thank you.
Thank you?
Why thank you! He Xiyan smiled, reaching out her hand and patting Jiahangs bloodless face.
She was not used to his politeness.
Chen Jiahang bit his pale lips. His fingers tightened, grasping He Xiyans cold hands more forcefully.
Her hands were cold, even colder than his. She looked very haggard, with blue and swollen circles around her eyes.
His heart suddenly ached.
Yanyan... You need a rest. Jiahang unfolded her cold hand and gently wrote in her palm.
He Xiyan grinned, revealing two shallow dimples. Although her eyes were swollen, he could still perceive the joy and happiness in her eyes.
Im alright, Jiahang. Ill have a cup of coffeeter, then Ill be refreshed. She didnt want to rest now. Even if she was sleepy, she wanted to apany him more.
Chen Jiahang shook his head. After the kind of gentleness faded from his eyes, a touch of seriousness shed through.
Go rest! He moved his lips. His frown suggested that he was indeed serious.
He Xiyan was surprised by his expression and action, but only doubted for a moment.
Anyway, seeing him so persistent, she decided to follow his words.
He Xiyan patted Jiahang on the shoulder again and said as if she was giving a child promise, Well, Jiahang, Ill rest in the escort bed aside. If you feel any difort, remember to wake me up. Also, remember to press the button to call the nurse to help you change the liquid medicine when its empty.
He Xiyan told him in fear that Jiahang might forget these things. In her eyes, although the man was physically 31 years old though, his IQ was just like that of a child.
He Xiyan brought in a clean summer quilt andid it on the escort bed. Then shey quietly on the it.
At first she didnt fall asleep. Instead, she looked at Jiahang from time to time to see what he was doing. However, more than half an hourter, she became sleepier and then drifted into sleep. She then fell in a deeper and deeper sleep.
She didnt know that when she was asleep, Chen Jiahang had swiped through her cell phone for two hours. She also didnt know that in the early morning, a man she hated suddenly walked into the ward.
Chapter 859 - I Know Who You Are, Mo Yixuan
Chapter 859: I Know Who You Are, Mo Yixuan
Both men looked straight at each other with enmity in their eyes in the hospital ward.
Mo Yixuan wore a ck tailored suit and his hands were stuffed in his pockets. He stood by the hospital bed and looked down condescendingly at the man on the bed. This was a mute, a fool, and a man who was so poor that he had to rely on a woman to survive.
He looked at Chen Jiahang after he made sure that He Xiyan was still asleep and coldly said, Hey mute, Ill go easy on you since you have a disability. She...
Mo Yixuan said as he pointed at He Xiyan who was fast asleep, Shes my ex-wife and we were married for more than three years. We even have a five-year-old child together. Shes only choosing to live with you because she has lost her memories. Once she regains her memories, there is no way shed still choose to remain by your side.
His tone was icy even though his words were still rtively cordial and his eyes were full of enmity.
He was full of hate but he wasnt sure if this hate was directed at himself or Chen Jiahang.
Mo Yixuan...
Suddenly, a hoarse and dry voice could be heard. This person clearly sounded ill.
Mo Yixuan froze and his surprise was written all over his face. He looked around and after his gaze swept across the room, he realized that there wasnt anyone else in the room other than He Xiyan. Then, he suddenly looked at the man on the bed and his eyes widened in surprise.
Did that voice belong to him?
He clenched his fingers in disbelief.
Chen Jiahang propped himself up with some effort and leaned against the bed. He looked at Mo Yixuan and his eyes were no longer filled with anger and violence but he looked grave and solemn.
I know who you are, Mo Yixuan, he eked out. His voice sounded very hoarse as though he had contracted a serious bout ofryngitis. Nheless, he still managed to make his dislike for his man clear enough.
He had looked up Mo Yixuan on the inte and found out that he was from Ye City, the only son of Mo Xuming, and the CEO and chairman of Tianyu Group.
Mo Yixuan smirked coldly.
Well well, so this man wasnt a mute but he had been acting the entire time. He guessed that Chen Jiahang had been ying dumb the entire time as well to gain He Xiyans sympathy. In fact, he was nothing more than azy and poor man with no talents at all.
No wonder Yan Yan was working so hard to earn money. It was because she was living with a broke bastard who was pretending to be mute and intellectually challenged.
Chen Jiahang, Ill get straight to the point since youre not a mute, Mo Yixuan paused for a moment before he said, I will definitely find a way to bring Yan Yan back to Ye City. You should leave on your own ord or else Ill make a police report and reveal that youve bought a woman and kept her against her will. Then, youll be rotting in prison.
Mo Yixuan frowned and he looked threateningly at Chen Jiahang. He had still tried to be polite earlier since he assumed that Chen Jiahang was disabled but he didnt think that this man could be so cunning to be putting on an act the entire time. This man was truly a weirdo.
Chen Jiahang smiled calmly despite Mo Yixuans threat and smiled wryly.
He didnt hate Mo Yixuan but he found him to be a nuisance.
Why are youughing? Mo Yixuan asked as his eyes shed icily. He had an inexplicable feeling that this man was no longer the same vige idiot he had seen more than 10 days ago. He seemed to give off apletely different aura.
Chapter 860 - You Were Not Qualified
Chapter 860: You Were Not Qualified
But he knew it was impossible.
That faint smile still hung on Chen Jiahangs face, a sarcastic one.
Enough! Mo Yixuan stared at him angrily, Dontugh! Fool! He no longer wanted to see him smiling like that again.
How was he qualified tough at himself? A fool, azy man, a poor man who depended on women for money.
Chen Jiahang withdrew his indifferent mockery, Mo Yixuan.... His voice was cold, even colder than Mo Yixuans. He frowned and said, Your ex-wife He Xiyan divorced you on December 26, 2019, and then you married your mistress Xia Yuwei and gave birth to a son. But ironically, that child is not your biological one, and you are still raising him. As for your son Yuanyuan, you took him from Yanyan with sly means. I believe that Yanyanmitted suicide and was sold to our vige by traffickers because of you. Think about it. Arent you ridiculous?
Chen Jiahangs voice was hoarse. After finishing, he saw Mo Yixuan, who was domineering a minute ago, suddenly paled.
Mo Yixuan suddenly opened his eyes wide, his chest fluctuating violently, trying to suppress the emotion he did not want to show.
Under the light, he looked extremely bad, as if his face had been suddenly whitewashed.
Ah...
Chen Jiahangughed again. He raised the hand which was not injected, pointing to the door again and saying, Mo Yixuan, if I were you, I would not appear in such a ce, and I would not pester the ex-wife who had begun a new life. Because I was not qualified.
You are not qualified. Mo Yixuan, who was contradicted beyond words, became angry like a child.
Who was he angry at, the man in front of him? No, he was angry with himself. Because what Chen Jiahang said was true.
Chen Jiahang... Mo Yixuan raised his chin, a hint of irritation shing through his eyes. You should not think that you can take advantage of Yanyan because she is good to you now. Since you arezy and incapable, you let Yanyan earn money to support you. Are you a man? Look at the way she is now, so tired and exhausted. What qualifications do you have?
Chen Jiahang turned to look at He Xiyan, who was still asleep in the escort bed not far away: the wife he bought for 50,000 yuan and a woman whom he had lived with for three years. He pursed his lips slightly, a touch of untold pain and misery flitting through his eyes.
Was he unqualified? He thought for a moment.
Probably not!
But the man in front was even less qualified.
You go. Chen Jiahang was a little tired and impatient as well. He had to admit that it was tiring to talk to this Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan, however, did not mean to leave.
He continued, Chen Jiahang, since you know Yanyans background, you should understand what kind of life she lived before. She lived in a vi and drove a luxury car. She nevercked money before. You, however, let her live with you in that dpidated adobe house, and she needs to go out early and return homete every day to make money. How selfish and ipetent you are to make a woman suffer like this. A person like you, how can you get married? You should be eliminated by society.
Mo Yixuan frowned and felt quite ufortable, thus letting o sarcastic words blurt out without hesitation. But even though what he said was true, he knew in his heart that his ex-wife, though living a harder life, was indeed much happier now than she was when with him.
Chapter 861 - This Fool Had Changed
Chapter 861: This Fool Had Changed
Chen Jiahang remained silent and a trace of pain and guilt shed past his pale face. He felt extremely ashamed of himself for he knew how much she had suffered during their time together.
I will take her away, Chen Jiahang, Mo Yixuan dered as he balled his hands into fists. After his initial surprise faded, he was back to his intimidating self. Youre not a worthy challenger in every aspect, including women. This is because we are not of the same level at all.
Mo Yixuan said coldly, the corners of his lips had turned upward, and his tone was threatening.
Who was he threatening?
Chen Jiahang? Himself? What kind of level was he at?
The corners of Chen Jiahangs lips turned upward but he did not smile.
He chose to remain silent despite Mo Yixuans insults and neither could he be bothered toe up with a response.
Get out! Chen Jiahang barked in irritation. He pointed at the door and gestured for Mo Yixuan to leave.
He wasnt in the mood to continue arguing with Mo Yixuan. His head hurt...
Mo Yixuan scoffed and after he made sure that He Xiyan was still sound asleep, he turned and walked out of the door.
His hands balled into fists after he left the ward and he mmed a fist against the wall.
He was extremely annoyed and upset, and his face waspletely flushed.
He hade here to convince the fool to give up but for some reason, he couldnt defend himself against Chen Jiahangs retorts.
For some reason, he felt that this fool was behaving very strangely today. Chen Jiahang could now speak and although his enunciation wasnt very clear, he spoke eloquently. Even more strangely, there was an additional sense of calmness andposure in his eyes. He was like apletely different man and he even felt that Chen Jiahang was not as useless orzy as he had initially imed.
What was wrong with him? Mo Yixuans head hurt intensely.
He Xiyan slept all the way till 9 AM the next morning. She was in a very bad state mentally since she hadnt rested well over the past few days. She still looked very listless after she slept the entire night and her face was very pale.
Jiahang... He Xiyan immediately checked on Jiahang the moment she woke up.
She quickly climbed off her bed, went over to his bed and ced a warm hand on his wide shoulders.
Jiahang, are you feeling better? Does your head still hurt? Have the doctors checked on you? He Xiyan asked anxiously.
She had been sleeping for such a long time that she didnt know what had happened over the past dozen or so hours. She didnt understand why Jiahangsplexion seemed worsepared to yesterday and why he was frowning.
Chen Jiahang slowly opened his eyes that were still a little sore when he heard a familiar voice call his name.
He Xiyan gripped his hands excitedly when she saw that he was awake.
Jiahang, whats wrong? she asked anxiously and she was so worried that her face was flushed red. She noticed that his eyes were swollen and bloodshot as well as the tears in his eyes.
He was crying, he was actually crying.
He Xiyan was extremely worried. She had never seen Jiahang cry and this was the first time she saw him looking so upset.
Chapter 862 - Could Speak
Chapter 862: Could Speak
Does it hurt? He Xiyan put her hand gently on Chen Jiahangs forehead, feeling his high body temperature a little high. Then she looked at Jiahangs lips, which were so dry that they were almost bleeding.
She quickly turned around, went to the table, opened the kettle, and began to pour water.
Suddenly, she heard a strange voice, especially hoarse, as if someone was calling her Yanyan....
He Xiyan immediately looked back at the door of the ward to see if anyone hade, but there was no one.
She probably heard something wrong.
He Xiyan continued to pour water.
When she was about to fill it up, she heard the call again, still calling her Yanyan....
Who is that...
He Xiyan looked back again. This time, her eyes swept every corner of the ward. However, except for herself, there was only Jiahang.
Was it...
He Xiyan suddenly opened her sleepy eyes wide and looked unbelievably at the man in the bed.
Jiahang, its you...
Chen Jiahang bent his mouth corner slightly, with the kind of tenderness never seen in him before. He nodded slightly, telling the woman in front of him that it was he who called just now.
Bang...
The ss in He Xiyans hand fell directly onto the ground, which was smashed into pieces. The water spilled out on her skirt.
Her brain seemed to have lost itsmanding power. Her whole person stood there still with mouth open, which could even be stuffed with a ducks egg. She stared at Jiahang in the bed, a man whom she had lived with for three years.
For the first time in three years, this was the first time he had ever spoken to her!
Jiahang! He Xi Yan, who had returned to her mind from the shock, almost rushed over.
Jiahang, can you speak now? He Xiyan looked at Chen Jiahang incredibly.
The shock in her eyes turned into an unspeakable excitement.
She bit her lip hard, as if to confirm whether she was dreaming or not.
Chen Jiahang nodded his head again, and again patted her face gently, and called in a horse voice, Yanyan.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan wept out of joy. Her face turned red totally in an instant.
Great! She said excitedly. Deep in her heart, it was like a pot of hot water, boiling instantly.
Jiahang, you keep talking to me. He Xiyan had no idea what words she could use to describe her mood at the moment.
Chen Jiahang still wore that gentle smile. He stretched out his hand, pulling the woman in front of him suddenly into his arms and holding her gently.
Yanyan, Im sorry!
His hoarse voice, even unappealing to ears, had with it a deep sense of apology.
He Xiyans heart is beating like a thump.
It had been a long time since she felt todays excitement and joy.
Jiahang, thats great. You can talk. You can really talk. He Xiyan grabbed Jiahangs hand. More tears welled up in her eyes because of thrill.
She was so excited that she even forgot to ask why he could speak suddenly out of no reason.
Chen Jiahang did not seem to be thrilled at the face that he could speak all of a sudden. He held He Xiyan in his arms, the woman who had lived with him for three years, gently patting her back.
When he looked out of the window, his eyes suddenly warmed and couldnt help feeling sad deep in his heart.
In fact, he already knew her real identity and knew that her real name was He Xiyan, born in a small town in Xiang Province.
Chapter 863 - His Tears Were for Her
Chapter 863: His Tears Were for Her
He knew that her parents passed away when she was young and that she was once married to Mo Yixuan, the man who had tried to intimidate him earlier. He also knew that there was another failed marriage in her past. Her ex-husband was Ye Hao, the CEO of Ye Group. He also knew what she had another child in addition to Yuan Yuan and this child was a three-year-old girl.
She had spent three years together with him but during this time, He Xiyan had vanished from society entirely, and the police had concluded that she had died by suicide.
He guessed that she must have felt hopeless and lost three years ago for her to even think of killing herself by throwing herself into the sea. The impact of two failed marriages and losing custody of her children twice must have been too hard on her.
He had gleaned all this information from the inte by searching Mo Yixuans name. He managed to pull up all of Mo Yixuans rted news, including his rtionship history, the battle for custody, divorce, and remarriage...
He hadnt expected her to have such a sad and painful past.
Chen Jiahang looked at He Xiyan in his arms who was so emotional that she seemed to be crying. Tears brimmed in his eyes as well before they rolled down his cheeks andnded on her forehead.
He Xiyan felt something wetnd on her forehead. She looked up and quickly saw the tears in his eyes.
Dont cry... Jiahang, she said as she reached out and gently wiped the tears from his eyes. Dont worry. It wont be long before youll recover. The doctor said that as long as you feel alright after you regain consciousness, youll be discharged in a weeks time. Then, youll be able to eat many delicious foods. Ill make them all for you, she said with a smile. She didnt realize that Jiahangs tears were for her.
She went to pour a ss of water and slowly fed it to Jiahang. Then, she wiped his face after he finished drinking.
The doctor came by to check on Jiahang. He was an ENT specialist and he was surprised to find that Jiahang who had been mute before could suddenly speak.
He gave Jiahang a thorough check-up, then he asked, There doesnt seem to be anything wrong with your throat and I doubt that there had been anything wrong with it in the past. Do you remember going through any kind of trauma that might have resulted in you refusing to speak? the doctor asked doubtfully.
This was a rare medical case.
His patient wasnt innately deaf or mute, neither did he lose his voice because his vocal cords were damaged.
Chen Jiahang caught the surprise in the doctors eyes and pursed his lips as he looked out of the window. No one saw the sh of pain in his eyes. He shook his head and told the doctor that he didnt know why he couldnt speak beforehand.
You dont know? the doctor repeated and his eyes widened in surprise. He thought that there was something odd about this case.
Chen Jiahang nodded and said, Yes, I dont know. His voice sounded hoarse and dry but he sounded very certain as he replied the doctor.
Thats odd! the doctor frowned in disbelief. Ive hardly ever seen such a case.
The doctor finally prescribed basic lozenges for Chen Jiahang since he couldnt pinpoint the exact cause of Jiahangs previous muteness. He told He Xiyan, Please make sure that he takes his medication on time. He hasnt spoken in a long while, so he will need to train his vocal cords. Make sure he doesnt tire himself out by speaking so that he can slowly adjust.
He Xiyan nodded and thanked the doctor.
Chapter 864 - Back Home
Chapter 864: Back Home
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Seven dayster, after a sound recovery, Jiahang was discharged from hospital. Although his head was still covered with thick gauze, he was in good mental condition and hisplexion returned to normal as well.
The doctor said that his physical condition was excellent, so he recovered faster than average patients.
Little Wang, who had an ident as well, was not seriously injured. However, since he had a fracture in his left leg, there would still be a long period of rehabilitation. He Xiyan and Jiahang took the initiative to bear all little Wangs medical expenses andpensated for more than 200,000 yuan as constion money.
When the door opened, He Xiyan could hardly hide her inner excitement, and even burst into tears.
Finally, she went home, back to her and Jiahangs home, the house they bought together with their own effort. Although the house was not big, it was just an ordinary three-bedroom apartment, but quite warm.
Jiahang, we went home. You go rest. Ill make some food for you. He Xiyan said with a smile.
Her previous worries and anxieties were now reced by joy and excitement. Thanks to misfortune, they are now met with luck. She had not thought that due to such a car ident, Jiahang should retrieve his voice.
After that, there were no obstacles to theirmunication.
A pair of broad hands suddenly stopped at her waist. Soon, she felt a warm breath around her neck.
It was a kind of familiar breath which made her somewhat nervous.
He Xiyans shoulders suddenly shook a little when figuring out what Jiahang was going to do, saying, Jiahang... You...
However, the unfinished words were ended in the mans affectionate kiss.
Chen Jiahang tightened his hands, making the woman in his arms closer to him. He carefully kissed her thin lips, like tasting a delicious cake. However, it didnt seem enough. After a moment, he opened her lips, turning to the soft ce he knew quite well.
He Xiyan shivered while bearing his love actions. Her eyes became misty and moist, a thinyer of sweat had already exuded on her nose tip, and his eyshes had be damp unconsciously...
She closed her eyes and her body seemed to heat uncontrobly.
At this time, Chen Jiahang slowly moved his lips. He looked at the woman in his arms, gently patting her back.
Because of the kiss just now, his breathing was still a little hot, and so was his body.
Yanyan, do you like the life now? He asked softly, whose voice had be thick and maic, unlike the hoarse one just now.
I like it, He Xiyan smiled, answering in only two words.
Indeed, she felt that her life was very good. She had her own job and Jiahang who shared the life with her. If there was something regretful in her life, that was Yuanyuan, her child, because she could not live with her child.
Well, lets live like this.
Chen Jiahang said with a smile while touching He Xiyans long ck hair with one hand. The tenderness passed through his fingertips made his heart tremble.
The woman in his arms was obtained by illegal means. However, three years being together already made them inseparable from each other.
He admitted that he felt unsettled when he searched for some of her past experiences, especially when he knew that she had married twice and had given birth to two children. But he also knew for clear that he did not want to lose her, let alone hurt this woman himself. Hurting her was something he could not think about.
She couldnt remember the past. That was the best. In this way, she wouldnt be as painful and sad as she used to be.
As for the other ex-husband of her, he hoped that he would not find them here the way Mo Yixuan did.
Chapter 865 - He Wanted to Go to Jingzhou
Chapter 865: He Wanted to Go to Jingzhou
Jiahang, Ill go make something to eat, He Xiyan said with a smile and revealed her pearly whites.
She patted Jiahangs shoulder and motioned for him to rest.
Chen Jiahang finally let go of her and there was a tenderness in his eyes that had never been there before.
He didnt rest but instead, he went into the kitchen with He Xiyan.
He chopped the vegetables while she cooked and they were like any other ordinary and loving couple.
It was said that as long as men and women worked together, all chores would not seem as tiring. Thus, they managed to cook extremely quickly.
There were three homemade dishes including tomatoes fried with egg, winter melon and pork ribs soup, and a te of stir fried cabbage. These were all very nd food. Jiahang could not take spicy food for a month after his surgery, so there was no chili added to any one of these dishes.
Jiahang, you should eat more, He Xiyan said as she scooped a big bowl of soup for Jiahang. The doctor said you must drink more soup to rehydrate yourself.
Chen Jiahang finished the entire bowl of soup. Then, he smiled happily at He Xiyan.
Yan Yan... he said and called her name softly.
He Xiyan was eating ravenously because she was so hungry.
Whats wrong, Jiahang? Do you not feel like eating? she asked.
Chen Jiahang shook his head and suddenly put his chopsticks aside.
He Xiyan froze for a moment and looked at him in confusion. Jiahang would usually not do such a thing nor wear such an expression while they were eating. She didnt know what was wrong with him.
She felt that he had changed after the car ident and he was behaving so strangely that she couldnt really understand him anymore.
I want to go to Jingzhou, he said gravely and there was a quick sh of emotion in his eyes.
Jingzhou? she said as she frowned.
Yes, Id like to meet a friend there, he said.
He Xiyan looked at Jiahang in surprise and didnt know what he was trying to say.
Did he really have a friend in Jingzhou? Why had he not mentioned this before? She didnt recall him ever mentioning that he had a friend in Jingzhou during the three years they lived together.
Jingzhou was more than 2,000 kilometers away.
Ill go with you in a few days. Jiahang, who is your friend who lives in Jingzhou? she asked doubtfully.
Jiahang was behaving so strangely that she felt like she didnt really know him anymore.
Chen Jiahang pursed his lips and there was a wry smile on his face.
Who was his friend? Where should he begin?
Yan Yan, youll see once we get there. Remember to buy yourself several sets of warm clothing. Jingzhou was very cold and it is at least minus 10 degrees Celcius there right now.
Sure, He Xiyan said with a nod.
She found his actions very strange but she was dying to know who was his friend in Jingzhou.
The next day, He Xiyan went out to buy two thick down jackets and two warm long johns.
Jiahang seemed very eager to meet his friend and immediately bought ne tickets. They would fly the next day at night.
He Xiyan packed her newly bought clothes into her luggage. Herrge luggage was packed to the brim.
They hailed a taxi that would bring them to Ming Citys airport at around 8 PM and boarded a ne bound for Jingzhou. They arrived at Jingzhou at 11:30 PM.
He Xiyan shivered the moment she stepped out of the airport even though she was wearing a thick jacket and snow boots.
Chen Jiahang wrapped his arms around her and tried to pass her some of his warmth.
Jiahang... will your friend be picking us up? He Xiyan asked as she looked at the crowds gathered outside and the taxis that were fully booked.
Chapter 866 - He Was Different
Chapter 866: He Was Different
She tried to stop several cars, but only to find that drivers all shook their hands. Those taxis, however, were all upied.
He Xiyan had no choice but to click on a certain online car hailing app on her mobile phone. In fact, it was not safe to hail a car on online app in the evening, but they really couldnt stop one.
Jiahang, where is your friends address? He Xiyan turned to look at Jiahang, finding that Jiahang had been looking at the direction of the airport, his eyes fixed.
She looked at the same direction and saw that he was looking at a girl in her twenties. Because of the distance, she could not see the girls face clearly, only knowing that she was beautiful with long brown curly hair draping over her waist like seaweed. The girl was very tall, probably 1.75 meters by visual measurement.
Well, did Jiahang know this girl?
He Xiyan frowned, feeling confused as well as weird. In short, she felt that she could no longer understand the man beside her.
Jiahang... Seeing Jiahangs eyes fixed on the girl, He Xiyan patted Jiahang on the shoulder.
Chen Jiahang then came back to his mind at this moment.
Input this address. Otherwise, we wont be able to get a taxi. He Xiyan handed her mobile phone to Jiahang.
Chen Jiahang took over the phone, clicking on the phone screen quickly. He Xiyan found that he entered the address of a hotel other than that of a residential area.
Yes, that was toote. It was more appropriate to stay in a hotel than going to someones house at midnight.
Ten minutester, they finally got into a car hailed online; its driver was a middle-aged man in his fifties or so.
The man was bald, looking older than his actual age. He even drove to earn a living sote, who must be under great pressure of life.
You are not locals, arent you? Why dont you ask your friends toe and pick you up? Recently, the traffic management is quite strict. We who drove private cars seldome to the airport to pick up passengers for fear of being caught and fined.
As soon as they got into the car, the driver took the initiative to talk to them. He spoke the local Jingzhou dialect. He Xiyan didnt understand it very well. She frowned, unable to figure out what the driver had said.
Jiahang, however, understood it all. He responded, Its toote to bother friends. Sir, please drive a little faster.
Okay,d, remember to give me a goodment when you get off. Im taking the risk to pick you up.
Chen Jiahang said, Okay, no problem.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was confused along the way. She opened her eyes wide, which were as clear as water. She looked at the driver and then at Jiahang.
She couldnt understand what the driver was talking about, but Jiahang understood every word and could even chat smoothly all the way.
Had Jiahang lived in this city before?
At one oclock in the morning, the car arrived at the entrance of a hotel. After getting off, He Xiyan found that the location of the hotel seemed very remote. There were no high-rise buildings around, only short houses, and a resettlement housing district nearby.
This ce was very quiet, which should be near the suburbs.
They checked in a deluxe single room. Although the hotel was remote, its environment was indeed excellent and the room looked clean and tidy.
Because of fatigue, after taking a bath, they soon went to bed to rest. But this night, He Xiyan couldnt fall asleep for a long time. She sometimes turned to look at Chen Jiahang beside her. He still wore the same face. However, He Xiyan just felt that Jiahang no more had the childlike pure smile and look as before.
Chapter 867 - His Friend
Chapter 867: His Friend
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan rose early the next morning. Then, she walked over to the windows and drew the curtains. She saw that the area outside was covered in snow and it was still snowing.
It seemed even colder than the day before.
This hotel was in a remote area the building was surrounded by several resettlement areas and a mountainous range up ahead.
Chen Jiahang had also woken up and he ced a jacket over her shoulders and wrapped her scarf around her. He was also dressed very warmly in a ck winter jacket and ck boots.
Does your friend live very far from here? He Xiyan couldnt help but ask after they left the hotel. They didnt have a car and it would be extremely hard to get a car now that it was snowing.
Chen Jiahang didnt respond but he suddenly frowned and sorrow shed past his eyes. Unfortunately, He Xiyan missed the fleeting glimpse of sorrow in his eyes.
He walked to the roadside and hailed a taxi. Then, he told the driver to go to a ce that left He Xiyan astonished.
Sir, please head to Mn Cemetery. Thanks, he said.
He Xiyan was stunned and the confusion on her face gave way to shock. She had made numerous guesses as to his friends identity but... she hadnt expected that his friend had already passed away.
The car dropped them off at the foot of a mountain in the suburbs.
He Xiyan immediately saw arge rock with the words Mn War Cemetery engraved on it.
She guessed that his friend was either a soldier or a policeman. Had his friend been in in action? She wondered as hse walked behind Chen Jiahang.
She noticed Jiahang walk into a flower shop located at the entrance of the cemetery. The flower shop sold fresh flowers that would be used to remember the deceased, so there were a lot of chrysanthemums in the shop.
Chen Jiahang dug out several hundred dors and bought eight bouquets of chrysanthemums. He handed two of the eight bouquets to He Xiyan while he carried six bouquets himself.
He Xiyan grew even more confused. She frowned but she didnt probe further because she could tell that he seemed very upset and sorrowful today.
She guessed that he must be mourning the death of his friend and if she probed further at this point, she would only make him more upset.
They entered the cemetery after they left the flower shop. It kept snowing, so they walked very slowly. This was a war cemetery, so those who were buried here for martyrs who died while serving their country.
Jiahang didnt seem to know where his friend was buried. He made his way from the first row of tombstones and read the names engraved on every single tombstone. Then, he moved on to the second and third row... and finally stopped in front of the third tombstone on the seventh row.
He Xiyan stood next to Jiahang and she nced at the tombstone and noticed that these were the words on the tombstone, Here lies the grave of Wang Yonghui (Peoples Army of X Country, fifth Commando Unit). Died December, 2016.
He Xiyan looked at the photo on the tombstone and saw that it was a young soldier in his early twenties.
Was this Jiahangs friend?
She frowned and stole a nce at the man beside her and saw that his expression was solemn and he looked even paler than before.
He stood in front of the tombstone and allowed the cold wind to whip across his face. He remained silent with his head bowed as though he was in a contemtive mood or he was silently mourning his fallen friend.
He Xiyan could tell that Jiahang was overwhelmed with sorrow and so, she bowed her head and also grieved for this young fallen soldier.
Then, she saw Jiahang look up and took one bouquet of chrysanthemums from his bag, crouched down and gently ced it in front of the tombstone.
He then made his way to the next tombstone, the fourth tombstone in the seventh row.
Chapter 868 - That Mission
Chapter 868: That Mission
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan looked at the tombstone and found that the martyr was also a soldier of the Fifth Commando, who, looking very young, seemed to be in his twenties.
Then they came to the fifth, sixth, and seventh...
Jiahang ced a bunch of chrysanthemums in front of each tomb while He Xiyan followed Jiahang to pay tribute to the soldiers who had died for the country.
However, when she came to the eleventh tomb, He Xiyan was stunned. Her eyes were fixed closely at the photo on the tombstone. The picture also belonged to a young soldier, but the soldier actually...
He Xiyan looked at the photo for a long time in great disbelief, then suddenly turned her head and looked at Jiahang beside her.
He Xiyan felt incredible. She found that the owner of the tomb looked quite simr to Jiahang. Was that...
He Xiyan was shocked by the scene before her eyes. She was startled and her feet seemed to be fixed.
Captain of the Fifth Commando, Major of the Seventh Battalion of the Peoples Defense Army, Tomb of Martyr Gu Shaoqian?
Jiahang! He Xiyan couldnt help eximing again. She was shocked, as if there was a thunder exploding over her head.
At this time, there was one hand hugging around her shoulders.
Chen Jiahang pulled her into arms.
Its me! He murmured. An indelible sadness thickened in his eyes.
You are... He Xiyan pointed to the tomb and shook her head unbelievably.
Chen Jiahang patted her on the shoulder. His closed eyes burst into tears and he became abnormally upset at this moment.
Yes. He sighed and said, This is me, this is the tomb they built for me. Nine soldiers of our Fifth Commando team were killed in an anti-terrorism rescue mission in 2016. The first eight are myrades. I watched them get shot and die one by one. In exchange for those children, I took the initiative to go into the terrorist base, and waster tied up by terrorists and thrown into a valley.
Speaking of this, Chen Jiahang turned his head. Tears could not help bute out of his eyes and his heart ached greatly as if it was cut ruthlessly by a knife. He was sad, not because he was thrown into the valley but that the mission was not sessful. Some of hisrades died and some were injured, while that group of children, they only saved some of them and dozens of them were killed by terrorists.
Chen Jiahang firmly gripped his fingers and clenched his teeth. Thinking of that mission, he was still very sad and angry as well.
Even now he knew that the terrorist group had beenpletely eliminated, he still couldnt get rid of his inner anger.
He Xiyan was stunned there. In her eyes, there was a touch of heartache besides shock. She felt sympathetic for those young soldiers as well as Jiahang. She could not imagine what he had gone through.
She remembered that they had seen a moviest year, a military film about anti-terrorism. At that time, in the middle of the film, there was something wrong with Jiahang. He then had a severe headache and went straight out of the cinema. Now judging from that, that movie should be based on what Jiahang and other soldiers had experienced.
It was horrible. She felt terrified at the thought of the scenes in the movie. She couldnt believe that it was all real.
Jiahang... He Xiyan hugged Jiahang tightly, pressing her face to his chest, and listening to his rapid breathing out of sadness.
Jiahang, lets go back. He Xiyan said in a low voice.
Chapter 869 - Gu Shaoqian
Chapter 869: Gu Shaoqian
She thought that Jiahang would be even more upset if they continued to remain here and guessed that he had regained his past memories after his operation. However, these didnt seem to be pleasant memories.
Chen Jiahang looked at hisrades once more and gazed at their pictures that were forever frozen in time. They had all been so young and this should have been the prime of their lives but they had perished while they were so young.
Im sorry! he said softly and an apologetic look crossed his face.
He had failed toe up with a more reasonable proposal and this operation had resulted in him losing more than ten of his men. As their leader, he should have died along with his men but now, he was still living such a good life.
Chen Jiahang was ovee with guilt and even wished that he should have died back then.
Jiahang, lets go, He Xiyan said as she tugged on his sleeve. She could see Jiahang getting more and more upset and she didnt want to see him being so affected by his sorrow. He had just recovered and would not be able to handle such a harsh blow.
They finally left the cemetery.
It also finally stopped snowing and the warm sun hung high up in the eastern sky. The winter sun gave off a warm glow.
He Xiyan hailed a taxi and returned to the hotel with Jiahang.
Then, she ordered food delivery.
Jiahang, you should have something to eat. Lets spend another day here and return to Ming City tomorrow, she suggested.
There wasnt anything else to do since they had already paid their respects to his fallenrades, so they should be heading back. They had a lot of things to settle back home.
Moreover, Jiahang seemedpletely ovee with sorrow.
Although she wanted to know more about his past, she knew that she couldnt ask him more during such a sensitive time since she was afraid that she would dredge up even more unhappy memories.
Chen Jiahang shook his head and said hoarsely, Yan Yan, we cant go back right now. There are still some people whom we must visit.
He Xiyan frowned. She didnt know who he was referring to but she didnt probe further. She nodded and said, You should have something to eat first, Jiahang.
She guessed that he was probably referring to his parents, siblings, or rtives.
His rtives must have presumed him dead and must have mourned for him all these years, especially his parents. She didnt dare to imagine how much pain his death had caused his parents who had to bury their precious son.
Chen Jiahang wasnt in the mood to eat. He drank a few mouthfuls of soup before he leaned back against the bed.
He Xiyan didnt try to interfere with his thought process. She brought him two bottles of fresh milk and several of his favorite fruits since he didnt feel like eating.
Chen Jiahang took the fruit from her but stopped eating after having one bite.
He Xiyan dug out her phone after she saw that he was asleep and googled the name Gu Shaoqian.
She soon saw all the rted news articles and they were mostly about the failed operation.
ording to the news, Jiahang was from Jingzhou. His grandfather Gu Yuanshou was the leader of a military unit and was now 91 years of age. His father was a high-ranking official and was once the leader of a province and had the potential to be promoted even further. However, his father had chosen to retire after his son passed away in 2016. ording to the news, Jiahang had grown up in military school and was amander despite his young age. It was a pity that he had died so young.
Chapter 870 - Gu Family
Chapter 870: Gu Family
He Xiyan read these reports one by one. She sat at the head of the bed frowning, looking quite restless. She was very happy that Jiahang had such a good family background and was also d that he could restore his memory. In this way, his rtives would be very excited and joyful. But she suddenly became somewhat worried. What kind of identity would she im when she meets his family?
The next day, He Xiyan went in a taxi with Jiahang again. After Jiahang gave an address, the car drove to the west of Jingzhou. Without saying anything along the way, He Xiyan simply looked out of the window and looked at the city she had never been to before. She grasped her fingers, and somehow she had an impulse to get off.
Noticing some subtle expressions of He Xiyan, Chen Jiahang held her hand tightly and then pulled her into his arms. Its all right, Yanyan. We will arrive soon.
He Xiyan nodded. She looked at the beautiful houses along the road. It was a vi district, where there should be many rich people living there. The car continued to head west and stopped in front of a house after passing ake.
It was a very distinctive house, which should be arge house in modern style, with white wall, ck zed tiles and vermilion windows. There were two tall camphor trees in front of the courtyard, under which were two stone lion statues. Such a courtyard belonged to a big family at first sight.
He Xiyan and Jiahang had just got out of the car and reached the door when they heard the barking of dogsing from inside the house. Soon a big white-brown dog ran out from the left side of the yard.
It was an adult Collie, tall and strong, about 70CM tall by visual measurement.
He Xiyan was scared and hid behind Chen Jiahang. She was once bitten by a dog in Mang vige. Now upon seeing a dog, she was terrified, especially such arge dog.
Chen Jiahang, however, stood still there. He just stared at the dog, eyes fixed.
Suddenly the dog stopped barking. He squatted in front of the iron door, spitting out his long tongue and looking at the people at the gate.
Lang Duo...
Suddenly, Chen Jiahang called out a strange name.
He Xiyan was stunned. She thought someone wasing, so she looked into the courtyard. But there was none. Was it the dogs name?
Lang Duo,e... Chen Jiahang waved his hand toward the dog.
At this time, He Xiyan was surprised to find that the dog in front of him was wandering around the iron gate, barking constantly, forcing itself several times into the crack of the iron gate, as if it really wanting toe out through the crack.
Suddenly a womans voice came from the room.
Lang Duo, stop shouting.
He Xiyan looked inside and found a woman in her fiftiesing towards the door, who was still wearing an apron and wiping her hands meanwhile.
When the woman came to the iron gate, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and trembled all over. She took a step back as if she had been frightened.
You... The woman looked straight at Chen Jiahang, her eyes filled with shock, even with a trace of fear.
She knocked her head with her hand to see if she was dreaming.
Chen Jiahang raised his lips slightly and called out with a smile, Aunt Qin.
Bang...
The woman felt that she was blown dizzy by a hard knock on her head.
Her body trembled again and her eyes kept blinking. Suddenly, she ran excitedly inside.
Chapter 871 - He Was Home
Chapter 871: He Was Home
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Madam Gu... the middle-aged woman cried out as she ran and her face was flushed red.
She ran into a room where a couple who had been married for more than 30 years was watching television. The wife was named Yang Yun and she was 56 years old this year. She wore a dark brown jacket and she wasnt considered old but her hair was already peppered with gray which made her look like she was in her sixties. Her husband, Gu Chengli was only 64 years old but he had to rely on a walking stick to walk.
This was a couple who looked older than their actual age.
Whats wrong, Qinhui? Why do you look so flustered? Yang Yun asked as she looked at the nurse she hired who had been in the service of the Gu family for 11 years.
The middle-aged woman opened her mouth to speak and her eyes were extremely wide, as though she couldnt believe what she had just seen. She pointed toward the door with a trembling finger and said with a quivering voice, Madam, Shao... Shao... Shaoqian.
What? Yang Yun froze in shock and she suddenly shuddered at the mention of this name. She lost her grip on the remote control and the remote control fell to the floor.
She frowned at looked at Qin Hui in confusion. She didnt know why her nurse had suddenly mentioned Shaoqian.
Gu Chengli also frowned but he looked very displeased as though he didnt want to hear his sons name being mentioned.
What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Gu Chengli couldnt help but admonish Qin Hui. His eyes zed with anger and his hands were balled into fists as he struggled to control his emotions.
Mister Gu... its true. Its truly him... Qin Hui was so emotional that she started to stutter as she pointed in the same direction with a trembling finger.
Gu Chengli used his walking stick to help himself up from the sofa. He didnt like someone else mentioning the name of his deceased son but he was able to see the doorway through the window.
He saw that there were two people standing at the doorway and after he put on his sses, he saw that it was a man and a woman at the door but he couldnt see their faces.
Yang Yun also looked toward the door but her eyesight was so bad that she could only see two blurry figures.
They slowly walked out of the room and toward the door. Yang Yun held on to her husband, terrified that he would slip and fall.
The closer they got to the door, the better they could see their visitors faces.
Gu Chengli suddenly froze and the walking stick in his hand dropped with a loud ng. His eyes widened so much that it seemed like his eyeballs were about to fall out from his sockets.
His wife Yang Yun who stood beside him almost fainted dead away.
He Xiyan had been observing the reactions of this elderly couple. If she guessed that this couple was Jiahangs parents.
She turned to look at Jiahang and noticed that he had pursed his lips tightly and his face was so pale that it seemed like it was powdered. Tears swam in his eyes.
Dad... mom... she suddenly heard Jiahang cry out.
The metal gate opened with a ng and the couple emerged.
Mom... Chen Jiahang immediately pulled his mother who stood in a daze in front of him into his arms.
Yang Yuns entire body shook and her body was covered in cold sweat. She opened her mouth but she was so emotional that she couldnt speak. She wrapped her arms tightly around this young man who looked so much like her son.
No, this was her child.
Shao..qian, she finally eked out after a while.
Mom, its me. Im sorry that I took so long to remember you.
Chapter 872 - A Family Of Three
Chapter 872: A Family Of Three
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Chen Jiahang cried. He burst into tears the moment he saw his parentse out. Nine years. They hadnt seen each other for nine years. He hadnt expected his parents to be so old.
His mother, who used to be so graceful and beautiful, was now gray-haired. His father, who used to be so energetic, now needed a crutch.
Chen Jiahang felt heartbroken as if there was a stone heavily pressing against his chest. The tears, like flood breaking the dam, surging out of his eyes.
Shaoqian... Yang Yun called again. She bit her lips tightly, which even bleed. She patted her son on the back and said, Shaoqian, am I dreaming? You must be missing home, so you came back in my dream, right?
Yang Yun couldnt believe what she saw. The person before her eyes was indeed her child, but her child had been dead for nine years, so she must be dreaming. She missed her child so much that she had such a dream again.
Over the past nine years, she had had dozens and even hundreds of such dreams, dreams of her childing back.
Mom... Chen Jiahang reached out his hand to wipe away the tears left on his mothers face. Mom, its me. Im Shaoqian. You are not dreaming.
Chen Jiahang cried as well asughed, reaching out to hug his mother again, who had always regarded him as more important than her own life.
Mother and son cried together, while Gu Chengli beside them was crying as well. He knew that he was not dreaming, and that it was true that his son returned, safe and sound.
Dad... Chen Jiahang looked at his father again, who was much older. He held his father in his arms as well.
The family of three cried andughed.
He Xiyan was still standing outside the iron gate. She watched the scene before her eyes, her eyes slightly red and tears rolling in her eyes. She felt happy for Jiahang that he could go back home and was thrilled for the family reunion.
But if they were a family, then what about her?
He Xiyan bit her lip, her heart stirring suddenly. She remembered that she and Jiahang had only lived together for three years without even a marriage certificate. Even if they were husband and wife, Chen Jiahang was the one in Mang vige, belonged to the Chen family, different from Gu Shaoqian. If Jiahang became Gu Shaoqian, then he had nothing to do with her any more.
He Xiyan turned to look at the highway leading here, feeling heartaches again. She felt that some things had gradually gone away from her.
At this moment, she really had an impulse to leave. This was Gu Shaoqians home, not Chen Jiahangs, let alone hers.
At this time, a cold wind blew past her face like a knife. She stroked her cheek and found a leaf there on her face.
Why dont youe in, this beautifuldy?
Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder.
He Xiyan turned around and found it was aunt Qin whom they first met.
She quickly wiped the corners of her eyes and smiled at the woman, but not replying.
The three members of the family hugging together inside the house finally released their hands.
Chen Jiahang turned around, and only then did he find that Yanyan did note in with him. He then went back, took He Xiyans hand and led her into the yard together.
Yang Yun and Gu Chengli were still wiping their tears because of thrill. They watched their son leading in a girl. They had just seen this girl, simply having not paid close attention.
Chapter 873 - This Was Not Her Home
Chapter 873: This Was Not Her Home
Shaoqian, this is... Yang Yun said as she looked at He Xiyan in confusion.
This is your daughter-inw, mom... Chen Jiahang wrapped his arm around her shoulders as he introduced He Xiyan to his mother. Shes Chen Yan but I usually call her Yan Yan. I bought her to be my wife while I was at Mang Vige.
The corners of He Xiyans lips turned upward and she smiled when she heard Jiahangs introduction.
Hello, aunty, she said and stretched her hand out to greet Chen Jiahangs mother. However, she did not address her as mom as Jiahang did because she knew that she was not legally her daughter-inw.
Oh... Yang Yun eximed in surprise and her wrinkles could clearly be seen when she frowned. She reached out and gently sped the hand of this woman whom her son said was her daughter-inw.
This woman did not look very young and she guessed that Chen Yan was probably already thirty years old. She was very average-looking, a little chubby, and tan, and also not very tall.
They looked like a very... mismatched couple!
Hello... Yang Yun finally greeted her with a smile after a while.
Alright, lets head inside, Gu Chengli said. He was full of excitement and happiness at the thought that his precious son was still alive, and he had naturally also ignored this woman who his son had brought home.
He didnt care whom she was nor did he care what she looked like. He was only concerned about his son. Everything else didnt matter.
He Xiyan was led into the house by Chen Jiahang.
The living room was decorated in a ssical manner and the furnishings were all made of red sandalwood while many famous paintings and works of calligraphy hung on the walls.
This house was not as luxuriously decorated as an expensive mansion but it was very elegant and tasteful and there were many small nters in the house.
He Xiyan sat on a red sandalwood sofa and felt a little awkward. She didnt even know where to ce her hands.
Yan Yan... Chen Jiahang noticed how uneasy she felt and walked over to hold her hand. Dont feel so ufortable. You should treat this ce like your own house.
He Xiyan smiled but her smile felt a little forced. She didnt answer and merely nodded in response.
She didnt feel ufortable but she was only acting this way because she knew that this was not her home.
Her home was in Ming City and it was the house that she had worked her to buy with Jiahang. This was her true home.
This was Gu Shaoqians home and also Jiahangs home, but it wasnt her home.
Aunty Qin brought over two cups of tea and a te of fruits. She ced one cup in front of He Xiyan and said politely, Miss Chen, please have some tea.
He Xiyan epted the cup of tea and thanked her politely. No one noticed the sh of sorrow and helplessness that flitted past her eyes.
She knew that by addressing her as Miss Chen, this was her status in this household. She was merely Miss Chen here.
He Xiyan sipped at the tea. The tea wasnt bitter and even had a refreshing fragrance but she felt as though the tea was bitter because she felt this bitterness in her stomach and her heart.
Jiahang was called into a room by his mother and she guessed that they had a lot to catch up on. She was left all alone with Aunty Qin.
Aunty Qin looked like she didnt know what to say to her. She would nce at her asionally and smile awkwardly.
He Xiyan shed an equally awkward smile back in return. She didnt know what to do other than smile.
Chapter 874 - An Awkward Lunch
Chapter 874: An Awkward Lunch
It was noon and He Xiyan who had been sitting in a daze for over an hour was led by Jiahang into the Gu family dining hall. There was a square-shaped dining table in the dining hall that was quite an umon sight. It was crafted from rosewood and looked simple. There were two wooden chairs ced on each side of the table, so there were a total of eight chairs. There were also seven or eight dishes on the table with several exquisite cakes.
He Xiyan nced at the spread on the table. There were six people, including herself, Jiahang, his parents, a nurse, and a chef dining at this table.
Yang Yun couldnt hide her excitement and happiness and there were still traces of tears on her face. She tugged on her sons sleeve and made him sit close to her and He Xiyan took her seat awkwardly beside Chen Jiahang.
Shaoqian..e, have something to eat, Yang Yun immediately ced a big piece of roast goose in Jiahangs bowl the moment he sat down.
I didnt expect you to visit today, so I didnt prepare your favorite roastedmb. Ill get Aunty Qin to buy somemb in the afternoon, Yang Yun said with a sniffle as she continued to put food into her sons bowl. Happiness hade so suddenly that she still could not believe that her son had trulye home.
Chen Jiahang handed a piece of tissue to his mother and gently patted his mothers back.
He Xiyan sat in the corner and her lips moved as she searched for words tofort his mother. However, she was unable toe up with anything suitable to say, so she finally took a piece of bamboo shoot and ate a huge mouthful of rice.
Miss Chen, you should have more to eat! Suddenly, a masculine voice sounded beside her and Jiahangs father Gu Chengli looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes.
He Xiyan turned to look at Jiahangs father and looked at this elderly man who looked much older than his age. Thanks, uncle, she said politely.
Where are you from? Miss Chen, is the food to your liking? Gu Chengli asked. He finally took note of the woman whom his son had brought home.
I... He Xiyan paused for a moment and she didnt know what to say for a moment and a quick sh of embarrassment crossed her face because she didnt know where she was from either.
Dad, shes from the vige where I live, Chen Jiahang helped her ease the awkward tension in the air.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly and said, Uncle, Im not a picky eater. The food is delicious, thank you.
Thats great. Feel free to let us know what youd like to eat and Ill get the chef to prepare it for dinner, Gu Chengli said and his lips turned upward as he gave her a small smile.
He Xiyan took another mouthful of rice and thanked him politely.
This mealsted almost 30 minutes and He Xiyan was actually full but she felt that it would be rude for her to excuse herself from the table, so she could only stay and eat with Jiahang and his parents.
Jiahang went to the bathroom after they were done eating while she entered the guest room. However, a few minutester, another cup of tea appeared in front of her. This time, Jiahangs mother was the one who served her tea.
He Xiyan froze in shock. Then, she quickly rose to her feet and epted the cup of tea with a blush on her cheeks.
Thanks, aunty, she said with a smile.
Yang Yun was also smiling but her smile looked a little fake.
Miss Chen, Im sure you brought your clothes along, right? Why dont you spend the night with us instead of returning to the hotel? she asked.
Chapter 875 - She Was A Guest
Chapter 875: She Was A Guest
He Xiyan froze and the hand that held her teacup shook. She almost spilled her tea onto the carpet.
She bit her lip and she was finally unable to hold her smile. The atmosphere became extremely awkward.
Aunty, I... He Xiyan didnt know where to begin.
Yang Yun patted He Xiyans shoulder and said with a smile, It is alright. We have several rooms in the house, so please feel free to pick one.
He Xiyan didnt know how to respond to that.
She sat awkwardly and she looked extremely ill at ease. The corners of her lips turned upward but she could not bring herself to smile.
After a while, she finally nodded and thanked Yang Yun awkwardly.
She grew even more aware of the fact that she was merely a guest in this house. Aunty Qin treated her like a guest and served her snacks and tea and Jiahangs mother was giving her the same treatment.
He Xiyan sat on the sofa with her head bowed after Yang Yun left the room. She bit so hard on her lips that it was as though she was trying to draw blood.
She thought that she shouldnt havee here since this only ced her in such an awkward position.
Chen Jiahang noticed the conflicted look on her face and quickly went over to sit beside her. Then, he took her hands in hers and asked, Whats wrong, Yan Yan?
He Xiyan pursed her lips and smiled. Her smile wasnt sweet but seemed a little wry.
She shook her head and said, Im fine!
What did my mother tell you earlier? Chen Jiahang asked worriedly. He had seen his mother emerge from the living room earlier.
He Xiyan turned away and looked out of the tightly shut window where she could see the ground covered in a nket of snow.
It was so cold that her shoulders shook but it wasnt because she physically felt cold.
Jiahang... He Xiyan said as she turned back to look at Chen Jiahang, this man who had lived with her for the past three years. Jiahang still looked exactly the same but he was no longer the Chen Jiahang she knew, neither was he the innocent and adorable Chen Jiahang with a silly smile on his face.
He Xiyan felt like something was slowly slipping away from her.
Jiahang, I want to return home tomorrow. There are still many things I still need to attend to at the shop, He Xiyan said softly. There was a faint smile on her face, a wry smile.
Chen Jiahang arched a brow and looked at her in confusion. He quickly wrapped his arms around her shoulders.
Whats wrong, Yan Yan? Why are you so eager to return to Ming City? Did my mother say something to you earlier? he asked.
He pulled her into his embrace and rested her face against his chest. He could tell that she seemed unhappy.
He Xiyan pushed him away and put some distance between them before she shook her head and said, Its nothing. Your mother had juste in to give me a cup of tea.
Chen Jiahang froze and looked at his hands that hung mid-air and suddenly felt his heart clench.
Yan Yan, wait a minute. Ill be right back, he said.
Then, he turned and walked out of the living room to enter his parents room.
He instinctively sensed that his mother must have said something to He Xiyan.
He Xiyan walked to windows and ced her hands on the windowsill as she looked out at this foreign city. She couldnt see what this city looked like because the snowst night had nketed the city, so everything seemed to be covered in white.
She also felt extremely empty at the moment because she could not tell what the future had in store for her.
Chapter 876 - She Moved to the Guest Room
Chapter 876: She Moved to the Guest Room
He Xiyan took the initiative to move into the guest room at night after asking Aunty Qin for directions.
The guest room was very clean; the bed sheets and nkets had just been changed and the room was spick and span as though someone had cleaned it. It didnt look like a room that hadnt been lived in.
Chen Jiahang and his father Gu Chengli drove more than 10 kilometers to pay a visit to his grandfather.
Chen Jiahangs grandfather was already 91 years old and he was extremely emotional when he learned that his grandson was still alive. His grandfather wanted to rush over to see him immediately but he had a bad leg and had arthritis so he couldnt afford to catch a chill. Thus, Chen Jiahang decided to pay him a visit along with his father after they had dinner.
He Xiyan did not agree to visit Chen Jiahangs grandfather with him. She was willing to go with him but she knew that it wouldnt be appropriate for her to go because of her awkward identity. She knew that Jiahangs grandfather used to hold a high political position and was afraid that he wouldnt like her.
She decided that there was no point going with Jiahang if she was only going to be standing awkwardly in the corner.
He Xiyanid out the nkets as the night grew deeper. Then, she leaned against the bed and sat quietly as she held her phone in her hands. Her phone would beep asionally with messages from the store, from Yuan Yuan, and also from Jiahang.
Chen Jiahang had just texted her and informed her that he was on his way back.
She merely sent back a short reply to acknowledge his message.
Then, she heard someone knocking against the door and got out of bed and wore her bedroom slippers as she looked at the door.
She guessed that it was either Aunty Qin or Jiahangs mother since there werent that many people in the house.
She opened the door and saw that it was Jiahangs mother.
Yang Yun smiled and the corners of her eyes crinkled, revealing her many wrinkles.
Miss Chen... Yang Yun still called her Miss Chen although she knew that her name was Yan Yan.
He Xiyan pursed her lips together and smiled politely at her.
Aunty... she said.
Yang Yun approached her carrying a new set of pajamas that was dark brown in color. It didnt look anything like the color that young people would wear.
I noticed that you didnt bring any clothes with you and Ive only just purchased this set of pajamas not too long ago. I have yet to wear it and although the style is a little dated, it is veryfortable. Would you like to wear this? Yang Yun asked as she ced the pajamas on the bed.
He Xiyan thanked her politely.
Youre wee, Yang Yun said with a smile. Then, she pulled He Xiyan to the bedside.
Miss Chen, Shaoqian has already told us about your rtionship. I know that youre a good girl... she said as she patted her shoulder and continued, Shaoqian is a sentimental person and I know that he must be deeply in love with you. He has even clearly told me that he wants to be with you.
He Xiyan looked at Jiahangs mother and pursed her lips into an awkward smile. She looked confused and a little embarrassed because she didnt understand why Jiahangs mother was suddenly bringing this up.
Aunty, I have indeed been living with Jiahang, no, your son, for the past three years, she said.
I know, Yang Yun said with a nod and a smile. She suddenly took He Xiyans hand in hers and patted her hand.
Miss Chen... Yang Yun said and barely perceptible look crossed her face as she said, I dont know how to begin telling you this but...
Go ahead, Aunty. Its alright, He Xiyan said with a smile. She could tell that Jiahangs mother wanted to tell her something but didnt know where to begin.
Chapter 877 - His Mother’s Words
Chapter 877: His Mothers Words
Yang Yun paused for a moment before she coughed a few times. Themplight caught the embarrassed expression that crossed her face as she hesitated a while longer before she said, Miss Chen, Shaoqian had a girlfriend when he was 18 years old. They met in school, fell in love, and had been dating for four years. Weve also met the girls parents and they were about to get engaged butter, Shaoqian was presumed dead...so...
Yang Yuns voice trailed off and she didnt borate any further because she saw that Chen Yan was crying and her eyes were brimming with tears.
He Xiyan balled her trembling hands into fists and her lips were quivering.
Gu Shaoqians mothers words had clearly hit a nerve.
She bit her lips and her face was pale and sad under themplight.
She tried to paste a smile on her face just like she had done earlier, but she realized she could not even bring herself to smile awkwardly.
I see, aunty... she said softly. Then, she turned away as though she didnt want this middle-aged woman to see how upset she was.
Yang Yun reached out to pat He Xiyans shoulder as though she wasforting a child and said gently, Dont be upset. Im only letting you know more about his past but Im not asking you to leave him. Shaoqian had already told me that he has chosen to stay with you and as his mother, I will respect his decisions. I hope that youd be able to invite your parents over for a meal one day. Youve already lived together for three years but have not officially collected your marriage license, right? It is better for the elders to handle such an important matter. Shaoqian is no longer a young boy and would have to have children of his own one day.
Yang Yun said with a small smile. She wasnt too satisfied with this daughter-inw her son had bought in the vige but the heavens had blessed her by returning her precious son to her so she didnt want to have any conflict with her son. Since this was what her son wanted, she would respect his decisions even if she didnt agree with them.
He Xiyan did not respond but only nodded gently. She had also forced her tears back.
She suddenly felt extremely cold, as though she had fallen into an ice cave. She was so cold that she started shivering.
He Xiyan hugged the nkets tightly to her after Yang Yun left. However, that didnt help and the chill merely intensified.
She was not a fool and could understand the underlying meaning behind Jiahangs mothers words. She also understood why his mother had told her that he used to have such a loving girlfriend.
He Xiyan felt her heart clench in pain as she looked around this strange room and felt as though something had been wrenched away from her.
Someone knocked on the door and a masculine voice said, Yan Yan, open up.
It was Chen Jiahang who had just returned from visiting his grandfather.
He Xiyan looked at the door that was tightly shut but she did not get up to open the door.
Yan Yan, open up. Im sleeping here too, Jiahang said as he knocked on the door once more.
He had assumed that Yan Yan would sleep together with him, so he was surprised to learn that she was sleeping in the guest room.
Chapter 878 - Don’t Return to Ming City
Chapter 878: Dont Return to Ming City
Im turning in for the night. Jiahang, you should get some rest too, He Xiyan said softly and her voice sounded a little hoarse.
She pulled the nkets aside and crawled underneath her nkets. No matter how hard the person on the other end knocked against the door, she refused to get up.
Finally, the knocking stopped and silence seemed to descend upon the world. It was so quiet that He Xiyan could hear her the sounds of her own heartbeat and breaths.
She stuck out her head from the nkets and themplight outlined her eyes that were already red, swollen, and brimming with tears. She pulled out a piece of tissue, wiped at the tears from the corners of her eyes and sniffled.
She didnt sleep well the night before and tonight, her insomnia worsened.
She woke up early and left her warm bed covers early the next morning. Herplexion was so pale that she had to use a thickyer of foundation and eyeshadow to conceal her fatigue.
She walked out of her room and saw that a room in the distance was also wide open. She knew that it was Jiahangs room.
She hesitated for a moment before she finally walked toward that room.
She stood at the doorway and looked on as Jiahang had a talk with his mother.
She heard what they were saying as well.
Shaoqian, you shouldnt return to Ming City. Selling vegetables and driving a truck are such lowly jobs. Moreover, we cant bear to part with you, so could you stay here with us at Jingzhou. If youd like to start a business, well provide you with the funds. You can choose to set up apany or a shop. If youd like to return to the military or be a sryman, wed also support your choice, Yang Yun said as she stared at her son. Her eyes were full of her reluctance to part with him. Her heart ached terribly for her son after she heard what he had been through over the past 9 years. She was shocked to find that her son had be a farmer in a remote vige and had even lost his ability to speak, and made his living by selling vegetables, repairing roads, transporting goods, and all theseborious tasks.
Chen Jiahang patted his mothers shoulder. He could tell that she didnt want him to leave and he wanted to spend more time with his parents as well so he said, Mom, Ill be living here with you and dad this month and also spend more time with the both of you and grandpa. However, I will settle my own affairs, so theres no need for you to step in.
Yang Yun asked, Could you not return to Ming City? Both you and... Yan Yan, yes, you could bothe to work at Jingzhou and do whatever youd like.
She sounded very anxious. She didnt care what her son did as long as he remained at home. Ming City was more than 2,000 kilometers away from Jingzhou and after being separated from her son for so many years, she didnt want her son to stray too far away from her.
Chen Jiahang smiled but he didnt respond to her request. He had to take time to think through these matters himself and also discuss these issues with Yan Yan in advance. He had to see if she was willing to give up her work at Ming City to live in Jingzhou with him.
He Xiyan clearly heard their exchange. he chose to return back into her room.
It was a long corridor and she walked for a long time but no matter how much she walked, it seemed as though she couldnt find the end of this corridor.
She returned to the guest room after breakfast and saw that the bed was already made and the nkets folded into a neat square, just like it had been when she first entered.
She tidied the room and packed her belongings into her bag, including her phone charger and makeup products.
Then, she went to the second floor where Jiahangs parents were having a chat over tea.
Uncle, Aunty, she greeted them with a polite smile.
Chapter 879 - Farewell
Chapter 879: Farewell
Yang Yun and Gu Chengli turned around at the exact same moment and looked at He Xiyan who stood at the doorway.
Yang Yun frowned and eximed in surprise when she spotted the backpack that He Xiyan was carrying, Miss Chen, whats wrong? Why are you carrying a backpack on your shoulders?
He Xiyan smiled politely and walked over to take Yang Yuns hands in hers. Then, she said, Aunty, Uncle, thanks for having me around. Ive got to attend to some matters at home, so Ill be heading back to Ming City first.
You just arrived yesterday, so why... Gu Chengli said with a frown and looked at her doubtfully.
He Xiyan nodded politely at Jiahangs father and continued smiling politely at him. She didnt know what else she could do but to carry on smiling.
She thought for a moment before she said calmly, Uncle, Im sorry that I cant spend more time with the both of you. There are many things I have to attend to in school and at the shop, so I have to rush back. The children cant attend ss without a teacher.
She deliberately said she had to rush back because she didnt want Jiahangs parents to feel obligated to try to make her stay.
Sigh...
Yang Yun sighed after she heard He Xiyans words and rose to her feet. Then, she patted He XIyans shoulders and said awkwardly, This is so sudden and I havent prepared a farewell gift for you. Im so...
Aunty, youre too kind, He Xiyan quickly said with a smile. She was afraid that Jiahangs mother would continue exchanging pleasantries with her.
Moreover, she rushed over to Jingzhou with Jiahang and hadnt prepared any gifts herself, so even if Jiahangs parents were to give her something, she would be too embarrassed to ept it.
He Xiyan went downstairs after bidding his parents farewell and saw Jiahang waiting for her.
Chen Jiahang took her hand in his and pulled her into his embrace. He seemed reluctant to part with her.
Yan Yan... he said hoarsely and sounded apologetic as he whispered into her ear, Remember to have your meals on time. If you need help, please call me. Ill return in a weeks time.
He Xiyan continued to smile but no one noticed the wryness in her smile. She could feel his familiar masculine aura filling her ears.
His embrace felt extremely familiar to her but she was the only one who knew that this was not the same embrace she was used to.
She gently extracted herself from his embrace and said with a smile, Jiahang, Ill head home first. Please take good care of your parents. Im sure they miss you badly since it has been so many years. Theres no need for you to feel like you need to rush back to Ming City. Ill be able to handle the shops affairs, including the loss andpensation arising from the car ident.
She sounded very calm. Then, she turned toward the door.
Chen Jiahang walked her out and the Gu family driver had already parked the car in front of the door. He had been waiting for her for several minutes.
Yan Yan... Chen Jiahang suddenly said. For some reason, he sensed that Yan Yan wasnt as calm and happy as she made herself out to be. She seemed...
He didnt have much time to think deeper into this.
He Xiyan had already gotten into the car and closed the door.
The car headed toward Jingzhous airport.
She sat quietly in the car and did not exchange a single word with the driver. She looked out of the window and looked at the houses, trees, and snow that whizzed by the window.
Chapter 880 - This Was Home
Chapter 880: This Was Home
He Xiyan returned home to Ming City in the afternoon.
She opened the door and changed into a warm pair of furry slippers.
The house was extremely quiet and it was so silent that it seemed a little empty.
Yes, empty was the right adjective to use.
He Xiyan walked into the kitchen and took out a packet of noodles from the kitchen closet. She wasnt hungry but she knew that she had to eat because if she didnt get any food in her stomach after the congee she had for breakfast, she knew that she might faint from low blood sugar level.
She boiled the water, poured the noodles into the boiling pot of water, and soon, her bowl of noodle soup was ready. It was a n bowl of noodles and this was a dish that she ate very often.
She ced the bowl of noodles on the table and noticed that her phone kept shing with notifications. When she unlocked her phone, she saw that it was a text from Jiahang.
Yan Yan, are you home? Remember to get something to eat. Dont go hungry.
He Xiyan looked at the text message on her phone and pursed her lips tightly. The chopsticks she held in her hand shook slightly.
Im home and Im eating, she sent a simple reply before putting her phone aside.
The bowl of noodles was still steaming hot but after she ate several mouthfuls, she found that she couldnt finish it. It seemed nd, unappetizing, and tasted terrible.
She picked up her phone, clicked on his text message, and on his disy picture.
Soon, his WeChat moments appeared on her screen and the most recent post was made when she sent Yuan Yuan back to Ye City. The post read, The goods have been loaded and will be transported back to Ming City. I hope that Im looking forward to my wifes home cooked food when I get home(#^.^#) and was followed by a series of smiley emoticons.
He Xiyan looked at this post filled with childish innocence that he made more than 10 days ago. She naturally knew that this was thest post made by the once foolish and mute Chen Jiahang. Jiahang had not posted anything since this post.
He Xiyan stared at this post for a long while and her upturned lips curved into a wry smile.
She scrolled downward and browsed through his older posts. Jiahang used to post every day out of habit and his posts were always very simple, direct, and childlike. He would post several photos with a caption, such as Ive loaded the goods. It is packed full of goods and Im ready to sell all these when I head back to Ming City tomorrow, or such as My wife said that Ive lost weight. Have I really? Im clearly as strong as an ox(#^.^#).
He Xiyan smiled as she scrolled through these posts but as she read through these posts, tears suddenly filled her eyes and soon, tears streamed down her pale face andnded on her clothes.
She knew that these posts would never appear again and the Jiahang who only had eyes for her was gone forever.
Her phone beeped and when she picked it up, she saw that it was a message from Jiahang. Yan Yan, Ill return on 21st March. Call me if you need anything.
He Xiyan looked at this long text message and she finally replied, Ok.
Then, she looked down and her heart clenched painfully as though something was tugging at it.
Would he really return on 21st March? She asked herself but there was no answer.
Chapter 881 - Mom, You Must Come Pick Me Up
Chapter 881: Mom, You Must Come Pick Me Up
He Xiyan slept early that night because she felt both physically and mentally exhausted.
She curled up in her soft andrge bed. This bed was 2-meters wide but she was the only person lying on it at the moment, so she found it difficult to get used to the cold sheets beside her. Her hands and feet were cold for the longest time.
Her bodys constitution had been Yang-deficient for the past two years, so her legs tended to be cold during winter. She was so used to putting her feet on Jiahangs body and he would always warm her up.
She looked at her phone and saw that it was already 9:30 PM but she still could not fall asleep.
Then, her phone rang and she saw that it was a video call from her son, Yuan Yuan.
He Xiyan pped a hand over her forehead when she remembered that she had forgotten to send Yuan Yuan a voice message today. She quickly turned on the lights, straightened her clothes, and epted his call.
Soon, a rosy-cheeked boy with big round eyes, long eyshes, a sharp nose, and a beautiful mouth appeared on screen. He was truly a handsome boy.
Ma ma... Yuan Yuan said loudly as he waved at his mother.
He Xiyan smiled and returned the greeting.
Yuan Yuan, why arent you sleeping yet? she asked since she remembered Yuan Yuan telling her that he would sleep at 9 PM every night.
I cant fall asleep because Im missing you so much, Yuan Yuan said with a tiny pout and sounded a little upset. His mother had promised to message him every day but she had failed to send him a message today.
I miss you too, she said. Then, she couldnt help but stretch out her hand to stroke Yuan Yuans cheeks on the screen.
Mom... Dad said that hell send me over to your ce next weekend. You must remember to pick me up from the airport, he said cheerily and smiled, revealing a set of pearly white teeth. He had two tiny dimples when he smiled which made him look even more adorable.
He Xiyan froze for a moment and looked a little conflicted. She longed to see her son but she remembered that Jiahang might also being home next weekend. However, Jiahang was no longer the Chen Jiahang she used to know, so she didnt know how Gu Shaoqian would feel about Yuan Yuan.
She felt her heart clench painfully at this thought.
Whats wrong, mom? Do you not want me toe visit you? Yuan Yuan rubbed at his eyes sadly when he saw that his mother had not responded to his earlier excitement.
He Xiyan didnt know what to say.
She thought for a moment before she finally nodded and said with a smile, Of course Ive missed you. Ill definitely pick you up from the airport.
She didnt know what Jiahang, who had regained his memories, would feel or think about Yuan Yuans existence but she couldnt cut off all contact with her child, nor could she not spend time with him.
Suddenly, another face appeared on the screen and it was none other than Mo Yixuan. He sat behind Yuan Yuan and pulled Yuan Yuan onto hisp.
Whats wrong, Yan Yan? Why do your eyes look so swollen? Mo Yixuan asked as he immediately noticed how pallid she looked on screen. She looked as though she had been crying.
He Xiyan ignored him and only looked at her child, Yuan Yuan, as she said, Yuan Yuan, Im tired so Ill turn in first. Ill send you a text tomorrow so be a good boy and listen to your father and teachers in school.
She smiled at him, then she cut off the connection.
Chapter 882 - She Would Burn All Her Belongings
Chapter 882
: She Would Burn All Her Belongings
The zing bonfire in front of the door cast a glow on the main gate of the Ye Castle. Han Xue stood in front of the main gate and the mes revealed her flushed face and therge box beside her that contained some clothes.
She threw the items of clothing into the zing bonfire one at a time.
Soon, the mes burned even brighter.
She even threw easels, photographs, books, and other personal belongings into the bonfire.
The maids at the castle watched quietly. No one stepped forward to stop her and there was no need to stop her because she was burning the belongings of the ex-mistress of this castle, He Xiyan. He Xiyan had died three years ago, so these items would only bring bad luck if they remained at the castle. They should have been burned a long time ago.
Han Xue looked at the items in the box with distaste. These were all clothing items including her underwear and panties... she threw all these things into the bonfire in a fit of annoyance.
She wanted to throw these items away but her mother-inw Xia Jingshu insisted that these items had to be burned so that the deceased would not bring disaster upon them. Xia Jingshu had insisted on her burning these items for He Xiyan in heaven.
Heaven? Damn it, she was alive and well.
Han Xue felt even more annoyed when she was reminded of the fact that He Xiyan was still alive and well.
Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her left hand... as though someone had bitten her.
Ah... she shrieked loudly and when she looked down, she saw the little girl who had bitten her.
Ye Zixi... Han Xue yelled angrily and shook her left hand with such force that Xi Xi almostnded on the ground.
Xi Xi took a few steps backward and clenched her jaw angrily. Her face waspletely flushed because she was extremely livid.
Im going to tell my dad that youre burning my moms stuff, she yelled angrily with her hands on her hips.
Han Xue nced at this brat in irritation and ran her hand over the part that had been bitten. There was a deep teeth imprint on her left hand and her wound had even started to bleed.
She was done with that terrible brat.
Go ahead and tell him. I wasnt the one who insisted on burning these items in the first ce, she huffed in annoyance. Her patience had been worn down by this spoiled brat.
Her mother-inw Xia Jingshu was the one who told her to burn these items. She had initially nned on asking the maids at the castle to burn these items but no one wanted to touch the items of the deceased for fear of bringing bad luck upon them. She was hopping mad because no one dared to burn these items.
Waah Xi Xi suddenly sat on the floor, rubbed at her eyes and started to howl loudly.
Han Xue ignored her and continued to burn He Xiyans belongings.
There were so many things to burn and she was still not done even after 10 minutes.
Xia Jingshu was wheeled out of the castle with the help of a maid and she immediately saw the zing bonfire and her granddaughter Xi Xi standing nearby when she emerged from the castle.
Whats wrong, Xi Xi... Xia Jingshu asked. She didnt understand why her granddaughter was crying so sorrowfully.
Xi Xi continued to sit on the floor. She knew that her grandmother was talking to her but she refused to approach her grandmother because she knew that her grandmother had ordered her mothers belongings to be burned.
Xi Xi,e here, Xia Jingshu said once more and gestured for the maids to carry Xi Xi to her.
Wang Lan pulled Xi Xi up roughly and Xi Xi struggled violently as she sobbed and left several shoe imprints on Wang Lans pants from her frantic kicks.
Let me go! Xi Xi shrieked loudly and her shrieks and sobs could be heard throughout the castle.
Wang Lan ignored her and carried Xi Xi to Xia Jingshus side.
Xia Jingshu stretched out her hand and wanted to give Xi Xi aforting pat on the head.
Chapter 883 - A Shitty Aunty
Chapter 883: A Shitty Aunty
However, her hand hung mid-air because Xi Xi had already taken a few steps back and retreated far away from her grandmother.
No, this woman was no longer her grandmother; she was now Ye Chenyus grandmother.
Xi Xi... Xia Jingshu frowned and looked at her granddaughter in confusion. When did her granddaughter grow so distant from her?
Xi Xi red at Xia Jingshu and her amber-colored eyes zed in anger.
Grandma, how could you let the shitty aunty burn my mothers belongings? I hate you, I hate you! she howled angrily and her tiny hands balled into fists as she stared at her grandmother with hatred.
Han Xues head suddenly whipped around to look at Xi Xi.
What did that little bitch call here earlier? A shitty aunty? How could she say something like that?
Xi Xi, dont say such terrible things. How could you call her a shitty aunty? You should call her mom in the future, Xia Jingshu said sternly. This child had failed to receive a proper upbringing, so she was cursing even at such a young age. Xia Jingshu was sure that she would grow up to be a woman who spouted vulgar words. This was unbing of a woman brought up in the Ye family.
Xi Xi stuck her hands at her hips and spat at Han Xue.
These people must be dreaming if they thought that she would ever acknowledge her as her mother.
Ye Xinxi! Xia Jingshu said angrily. Her granddaughters behavior was getting from bad to worse.
Xi Xi scoffed, pointed at Han Xue, then looked at her grandmother and said angrily, Shes a shitty aunty and youre a shitty grandmother.
Then, she burst into tears and ran into her room where her caretaker was helping her clear her toys.
Han Xues face darkened outside the castle and she frowned deeply as she stared at the bonfire that zed outside. She was inexplicably upset and felt as though this feeling would persist for as long as these items remained in the house.
She suddenly hoped that He Xiyan woulde to take the brat away and hoped that the courts would overturn their decision and grant custody of this brat to He Xiyan.
Wait, she thought as her frown grew even deeper and her anxiety and concern were written all over her face.
If He Xiyan regained her memories and came looking for this little brat, what was she supposed to do? Ye Hao didnt know that He Xiyan was still alive but if he found out....
Han Xues anxiety intensified as she thought about all the possibilities that could happen if he were to find out that He Xiyan was still alive.
He Xiyan, He Xiyan, you should stay with that fool in the vige for the rest of your life. Dont even think abouting back to look for Ye Hao, she thought.
Han Xue... she suddenly heard a familiar voice and turned to see her mother-inw approaching her in her wheelchair.
Mom... Han Xue said as sheposed her features and pasted a smile on her face.
Xia Jingshu patted her daughters hand and tried tofort her. Han Xue, dont be upset with Xi Xi. Shes still a child so she doesnt know what shes saying.
Mom, dont worry. I wont, Han Xue said with a smile but she was secretly annoyed and was angered each time she remembered how that little brat had called her a shitty aunty. Shed better not catch that little brat call her that again, or she probably wouldnt be able to rein in her anger.
Xia Jingshu sighed and paused for a moment before she said, Han Xue, Xi Xis mother has already passed away, so she doesnt have a mother. You dont have a daughter either so you should find a way to draw close to her and treat Chenyu and Xi Xi equally. As time goes by, Im sure Xi Xi will acknowledge you as her mother one day.
Chapter 884 - His Sister Pushed Him
Chapter 884: His Sister Pushed Him
Xia Jingshu couldnt express how terrible she felt. She felt equally worried about how much her granddaughter had changed.
Mom... Han Xue froze for a moment and a barely perceptible look of disgust crossed her eyes as she replied with a smile, Mom, dont worry. After all, Xi Xi is my child too.
She said words that she didnt mean. She hated this little brat. If this brat was a well-behaved girl, she might have taken her under her wing but this little brat was constantly contradicting her, so she was hopping mad with rage.
Suddenly, their chat was interrupted by the sound of a child howling loudly.
Han Xues eyes widened and rushed out immediately when she heard the child cry. She recognized this voice as her sons.
Ye Chenyu sat in front of the spiral staircase and his body was slumped over as though he was injured. His forehead waspletely red and there was a small abrasion mark left on his forehead.
Xiao Yu... Han Xue was so worried that her face turned pale. She quickly crouched down and scooped her son into her arms. She wrapped her arms around him tightly and said, Tell the driver to drive over. We have to send him to the hospital right now!
Han Xue anxiously picked up her son and rushed outside.
Xia Jingshu was still at the doorway and she had not noticed what had happened.
Whats wrong? Whats wrong? she asked anxiously.
Han Xue said, Mom, I think Xiao Yu has fallen down the stairs. Look, theres an abrasion wound on his forehead.
Xia Jingshu looked at her grandson and saw that there was indeed abrasion on his forehead. She anxiously took his hand in hers and asked worriedly, Xiao Yu, did you fall down? Other than the wound on your head, does any other part of your body hurt?
Ye Chenyu cried and sniffled as he looked at his sister Xi Xi who stood in the distance. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at Xi Xi. Sob... Grandma...my sister pushed me... she pushed me, he eked through sobs.
Xi Xi looked at her grandmother and that hateful aunty.
Xi Xi,e here! Xia Jingshu was livid. Her granddaughter was utterly incorrigible.
Xi Xi carried her barbie doll in her arms and stroked her dolls soft hair as she red at her grandmother and Aunty Han. They both looked like they wanted to hit her.
She did not approach them but merely stood where she was and red at them.
Xi Xi, why did you push your brother? Han Xue asked angrily. Her eyes were extremely wide and her gaze was as sharp as knives. She handed her child to the nanny so that the nanny could tend to his wounds. Then, she walked up to Xi Xi and looked down haughtily at this little brat.
I did not! Xi Xi replied coldly and there was no trace of fear in her voice. She red at Han Xue and her eyes zed with such anger that it matched Han Xues rage. He rolled down the stairs by ident.
Youre lying! Han Xue said.
She refused to believe this little brats words. This was not the first time she bullied him and she had even pped him not too long ago because she imed he snatched her toys. There was even one time when she shoved him so hard that he fell onto the floor because his toy car hit against her foot.
Xi Xi scoffed and balled her hands into fists as she yelled, I told you, I did not push him!
Chapter 885 - A Motherless Child
Chapter 885: A Motherless Child
She hated being wrongly used of something she didnt do.
Han Xues face turned red with rage and her eyes zed with anger. She suddenly grabbed hold of her fingers and gripped them tightly. Her jaw was clenched so tightly that the sound of her teeth grinding could be heard.
She tried her best to rein in her urge to hit that little brat.
Xia Jingshu pushes herself over in her wheelchair and she was also extremely angry.
Xi Xi, hes your brother, so how could you shove him? What have your teachers at school been teaching you? Why cant you just be a good girl? Youve even picked up lying, you naughty girl, Xia Jingshu said angrily. She did not believe Xi Xis words either.
Xi Xi was so angry that ayer of sweat had formed on her forehead.
Ah... she shrieked loudly as she wrapped her hands around her head.
The maids looked on in interest and it was only Qin Xiaoyu who couldnt bear it any longer and spoke up for her.
She rushed over, pulled Xi Xi behind her back and said, Madam, Xi Xi is still a young girl. Youre scaring her off with your stern words.
Qin Xiaoyu stroked Xi Xis hair tenderly. Xi Xi had be particrly sensitive after Han Xis moved in and had also be very quiet. She was no longer the innocent and cute princess who would smile brightly. There were many times when she was even more irritable than adults.
Han Xue red at Qin Xiaoyu. She couldnt stand the sight of this maid and if it werent because Ye Hao forbade her from firing Qin Xiaoyu, she would have booted Qin Xiaoyu out of the house some time ago.
Ill leave it to your father to punish you, Han Xue said in a huff and turned to leave. She didnt want to look at Ye Zixi any longer.
Xia Jingshu sighed helplessly. Then, she turned around and saw her granddaughter who was applying medication on herself.
Her granddaughter was very disobedient but her grandson was very well-behaved and close to her.
Xi Xi pouted sadly and the corners of her lips twitched as tears welled up in her eyes.
She wrapped her arms around Qin Xiaoyus thighs and said. Auntie Xiaoyu, why havent I got a mother? Why must my mother die? Look...all of them treat me poorly.
Xi Xi pointed at Han Xue and her grandmother in the distance. Her eyes were bloodshot because she had been crying.
Qin Xiaoyu sighed and she couldnt help but think of Xi Xis mother, He Xiyan.
It had been three years since He Xiyan who had treated her extremely kindly had passed away and so many things had changed in the castle during the three years after she had gone. Ever since Ye Chengyu moved in, the atmosphere at the castle had changed. Mr. Ye was now reluctant toe home and even if he did, he barely spoke. Han Xue who has moved in seemed very friendly, was constantly smiling, and treated the maids well, but she could see the smug look in that womans eyes.
Xi Xi... Qin Xiaoyu bent down and gently patted her back. Xi Xi, youre a good girl and your mother loves you very much. She will watch over you from heaven.
Qin Xiaoyu didnt know how else tofort this poor child who lost her mother when she was 6 months old and had only known her mother through photographs.
She suddenly thought of how Xi Xi had been surrounded by love when she was born, with her father, mother, grandfather, and grandmother doting on her. Her grandparents had even wanted to raise Xi Xi over at Qin Garden. However, in a span of three short years, she was now only left with her fathers love. Her grandmother had stopped doting on her.
She could tell that Madam Ye treated her grandson better than she treated her granddaughter.
He Xiyan, if youre up there, you must protect your child!
Qin Xiaoyu looked at the clothes that were still burning near the doorway and a teardrop fell from the corner of her eye.
Chapter 886 - Do We Have Guests?
Chapter 886: Do We Have Guests?
He Xiyan brought Yuan Yuan to y bumper cars in a childrens park at Ming City. It was extremely crowded here over the weekend and the area was filled with adults and their children.
Yuan Yuan was extremely excited and he keptughing as he gripped the steering wheel tightly.
Mom, lets go hit them, he said as he kept turning the wheel in his hand. He crashed into one car after another and let out an excited cry each time he sessfully crashed into a car.
He Xiyan had already been on five rides with him and realized that her son seemed to have boundless energy and never seemed to tire out. This side of her son seemed at odds with his usual well-behaved image.
Soon, the music stopped and she stepped out of the bumper car before she stretched out her hand to Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan said cutely, Mom, lets go one more round, shall we? Just one more. He stuck his index finger out as he begged for another round.
He Xiyan carried him out of the bumper car. It would be dark if they continued to y here.
Time to go home, Yuan Yuan, she said as she led him toward the gates of the amusement park.
She panted softly and looked a little tired. She hadnt slept well over the past few days and didnt have much of an appetite, so naturally, she was in poor spirits. She had dragged herself out of the house to y with her child today.
Yuan Yuan stopped insisting on ying when he noticed how tired she was but he kept turning back to look at the rides, clearly reluctant to leave.
It was already dusk by the time they returned home.
He Xiyan took out her keys and opened the door. Then, she quickly smelled the fragrant scent of food cooking the moment she entered the house. It smelled like beef.
He Xiyan looked at the shoe rack and caught sight of a familiar pair of shoes.
Jiahang was home. He hade home a day earlier than initially nned.
Yuan Yuans stomach was growling so he went inside to get a drink after he took off his shoes and ate a small piece of cake on the table.
He Xiyan walked toward the kitchen and just as she thought, she found Chen Jiahang cooking in the kitchen. He deftly stir-fried beef slices in the wok and flicked it a few times. Soon, a piping hot te of stir-fried beef slices was done.
He Xiyan stood at the doorway and as she looked at this familiar figure, tears suddenly appeared in her eyes.
Jiahang... she said.
Chen Jiahang turned around and he smiled when he noticed that she was home. He picked up the dishes that he had cooked and headed toward the dining area.
You must be starving, right? Lets have dinner, he said as he ced the food on the table. Then, he scooped a bowl of rice for her.
He Xiyan went to retrieve an additional pair of chopsticks and a bowl from the closet.
Whats wrong? Do we have visitors? Chen Jiahang asked in confusion. He had headed straight to the kitchen after he returned home.
He Xiyan shook her head. Just then, Yuan Yuan emerged from the bathroom and wiped at his hands with a towel.
Chen Jiahang suddenly frowned as he looked at the child.
It was that boy, Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan turned around and looked at his mother and the uncle who couldnt speak. His bright ck eyes blinked and his face broke into a wide smile as he said sweetly, Uncle Chen...
Chen Jiahang froze for several minutes and he finally pasted a smile on his face as he said, Yuan Yuan, lets eat.
Chapter 887 - Let Me Know in Advance
Chapter 887: Let Me Know in Advance
He Xiyan turned to look at Jiahang and took in every minute change in expression, including his frown and the soft smile.
She knew that this was no longer the Jiahang she used to know, so she wasnt sure how Jiahang would treat her son after he regained his memories.
Yuan Yuan walked over and sat beside his mother.
Mom, I want to eat some fish, Yuan Yuan said as he pointed at the te of steamed bass.
He Xiyan used her chopsticks to pick a piece of fish and meticulously plucked out the fish bones before she ced it in his bowl.
Yuan Yuan ate happily and would often let his mother know what he wanted to eat. He stole asional nces at Uncle Chen who sat opposite him and only continued eating after he saw that Uncle Chen had not noticed him stealing nces at him.
Yuan Yuan suddenly put down his chopsticks as a sudden thought urred to him. He ruffled his hair and asked, Uncle Chen, why are you suddenly able to speak?
Yuan Yuans dark eyes widened as he blinked at Uncle Chen. He remembered that this uncle couldnt talk and that he was a mute but he clearly heard him speak earlier.
Chen Jiahang finally looked at this boy but there was nothing in his gaze that gave his feelings away.
My vocal cords were damaged previously and this was why I couldnt speak, he answered.
Yuan Yuan replied, Oh...
He didnt know how to respond to that, so he slid off the chair and waved his hands.
Mom, Im going off to watch some cartoons, he said as he walked toward the living room.
Then, He Xiyan and Chen Jiahang were the only ones left in the living room. He Xiyan didnt speak and merely continued eating. She would asionally look up to steal nces at the man who sat across her, this man who was so familiar yet unfamiliar to her. She noticed that he was eating quietly as well.
When did Yuan Yuane by? he suddenly asked.
He Xiyan froze for a moment and looked at Chen Jiahang in confusion because she sensed that the change in tone. Jiahang had never once sounded so solemn.
He came by yesterday. The Mo family maid sent him over, she replied.
After she responded, she realized that Jiahang stopped trying to continue this conversation. Instead, he put down his chopsticks and started to clear the tes.
He Xiyan said as she picked up a te, Let me do it. You should get some rest.
Chen Jiahang took the te away from her and stacked several tes up.
Yan Yan, please let me know in advance next time hees to visit, he said.
He Xiyan didnt know what to say and she looked at Chen Jiahang in surprise.
She suddenly felt as though something heavy had smashed against her heart and the pain was so intense that it left her breathless.
She didnt respond to Jiahang but turned and walked toward the living room. She saw that Yuan Yuan had already turned on the television but he wasnt watching his cartoons. Instead, he was sending a voice message to someone on his phone.
Aunty, Im at my moms ce and will be home in three days, Yuan Yuan said happily.
Soon, he received Shu Mans reply. He yed her voice message and Shu Mans kind voice could be heard saying, Yuan Yuan, Ill pay you a visit next weekend. Oh yes, Ill be heading with Uncle Ye to Hawaii next month. Would you like toe along?
Yuan Yuan rubbed at his face and blinked rapidly as he considered this proposal. He looked very hopeful but this soon turned into a hesitant expression.
Chapter 888 - Aunty Shu
Chapter 888: Aunty Shu
Aunty, I want to go with you and Uncle Ye but I wouldnt be able to tag along if my father doesnt allow me to go, Yuan Yuan said sadly. He was afraid that his father would not agree to let him go to Hawaii.
His father was terrifying when he was in one of his stern moods and was as scary as the god of Hades.
Dont worry, Ill speak to your dad, she said.
He Xiyan listened in on the conversation and she could tell from this short exchange that Yuan Yuan was pretty close to this aunty and she could also tell that this aunty sincerely cared about Yuan Yuan.
She walked over and asked in confusion, Yuan Yuan, who are you speaking to?
Yuan Yuan looked at his mother and smiled innocently as he said, Aunty Shu.
He Xiyan frowned, Who is Aunty Shu?
Yuan Yuan didnt know how to respond.
He looked up at the ceiling and wondered why his mother was asking him such questions when Aunty Shu was just Aunty Shu. He suddenly remembered his father had warned him to not mention Aunty Shu in front of his mother. His father said that his mother would jump into the ocean if he triggered memories of the past.
How are you rted to Aunty Shu? He Xiyan probes further. She could that Aunty Shu doted on Yuan Yuan since she even offered to bring him to Hawaii. She wouldnt have mentioned this trip if they werent that close.
Yuan Yuan blinked as he looked at his mother and gripped the edge of his clothes.
What should he say? What should he say? Yuan Yuan thought quickly and tried toe up with a usible answer.
He finally beamed happily at his mother and said, Aunty Shu and Uncle Ye are friends of my father.
Friends? He Xiyan frowned. She clearly didnt buy his exnation.
Yuan Yuan tossed his phone aside and went to tug at her hand and pulled her to sit beside him. He asked her to turn on the cartoon that he had been watching yesterday. He had turned on the television earlier but had failed to find the cartoon.
He Xiyan found the particr cartoon for him and hit the y button.
Chen Jiahang was done washing the dishes and walked into the living room. The moment he entered, themp cast a long silhouette on the floor.
He looked a little more serious now that he no longer smiled with such childish innocence and he seemed colder as well.
He walked over, took his seat on the sofa and watched the childish cartoon with Yuan Yuan.
The cartoonsted almost an hour.
Yuan Yuan kept smiling happily and would asionally turn to look and chat with his mother.
He didnt know what to say to Uncle Chen, so he didnt interact with him at all.
He Xiyan was sandwiched between man and boy and Jiahang held her hand the entire time. She would steal nces at this man and wanted to speak to him on several asions but she ultimately remained silent since Yuan Yuan was around.
She only entered her bedroom after Yuan Yuan had washed and gone to bed.
The moment she walked in, an arm curled around her waist and she was swept off her feet by Jiahang.
Chen Jiahang brought He Xiyan to the bed and gentlyid her down.
He Xiyan pursed her lips together and looked a little embarrassed.
Jiahang... she said and looked at him in confusion.
Chen Jiahang also climbed onto the bed and pulled her into his arms.
Chapter 889 - He Would Treat Him like His Own Child
Chapter 889: He Would Treat Him like His Own Child
Their bodies were pressed so tightly together that they could hear each others breathing and feel each others heartbeat.
He Xiyans hands balled into fists while she clenched the nkets with the other hand.
She turned to look at Jiahang and saw that Jiahang was also looking at her.
They looked at each other for a while doubtfully before He Xiyan finally spoke.
She couldnt help herself and asked, Jiahang, do you not want Yuan Yuan to be here?
She still remembered what Jiahang said while they shared a meal earlier. He said that she would have to let him know in advance if Yuan Yuan were toe again next time. She caught the underlying intent in his words and knew that he didnt seem to want Yuan Yuan toe over.
Chen Jiahangs smile slowly faded and he looked conflicted for a quick second before that emotion disappeared. Then, he patted He Xiyans shoulder and his arms tightened around her.
Yan Yan... he said softly. I dont mind having Yuan Yuan around but I only wish that we couldmunicate openly with each other. I told you that Ill raise Yuan Yuan with you.
Chen Jiahang looked down. He remembered everything he said and naturally, he also remembered the promises he made. Yuan Yuan was a good kid who was also very well-behaved. The only thing that he had reservations about was that this child was not his.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and felt very conflicted. She had never doubted the sincerity of his words before but now, she could no longer tell whether he was sincere or not.
His face looked exactly the same but there was something different in his gaze.
Jiahang... she said as she took his hand in hers. His hands were veryrge and covered in ayer of calluses from toiling in the fields. She paused for a moment before she said, Please let me know if youre notfortable with Yuan Yuans presence.
This would make it easier for her to make a decision. She had spent a lot of time thinking about this issue recently and ultimately decided that she couldnt cut off contact with her child. If being with Jiahang meant that she had to cut off contact with her son, she would rather give up on this marriage and not marry into the Gu family.
The moment she recalled what she had been through at the Gu family home and Jiahangs mothers treatment toward her, she was still afraid.
Im fine, Yan Yan, Chen Jiahang gripped her hand tightly. The warmth from this hand was a familiar sensation to him. I will treat Yuan Yuan like my own son, he said.
Chen Jiahang couldnt make any other promises.
He Xiyans eyes widened at his words and looked at him in confusion. Jiahang had never mentioned this before he regained his memories, so she didnt understand why Jiahang would make such a promise now.
A soft kissnded on her temple that was full of masculine aura.
Then, she felt a cool sensation on her neck and when she looked down, she saw a ne around her neck. It as a very beautiful ne encrusted with many diamonds of varying sizes. There was arge heart-shaped blue stone in the middle and the stone gave off a warm blue light that made it look even more gorgeous under themplight.
What a pretty ne!
This was her first thought.
She guessed that this ne was probably very expensive and probably cost a million dors.
How could Jiahang give her such an expensive gift?
Jiahang... He Xiyan looked at him in shock. She loved the ne but this was far too expensive. This ne was so expensive; it was many times their sry and they still had a housing loan to pay off.
Chapter 890 - She Was Ugly
Chapter 890: She Was Ugly
This is such an expensive gift! He Xiyan eximed. Her heart ached at the thought of how much money this gift had cost but she had forgotten that this man was no longer the Chen Jiahang she used to know but the only son of the Gu family.
Chen Jiahang shook his head gently and wrapped his arms tightly so around her that her face rested against his chest.
She had already been living with him for the past three years and he had given her nothing of worth over the past three years. Even the ring that he had bought for her had only cost $20,000-30,000. He felt guilty for making her suffer with him over the past few years and for taking on the huge role of the breadwinner of the family.
He still remembered that Yan Yan was pale and weak when he had bought her to be his wife but her skin had been extremely fair and in good condition. Now, she was much tanner and her smooth hands were now full of calluses.
Jiahang, please dont buy such expensive gifts for me in the future. There are better ways to spend the money, she said as she held the pendant in her hand. Although she told him that the gift was far too expensive, she was still secretly pleased.
She was a woman and so she would naturally love expensive jewelry.
He Xiyan rose early the next morning and sat down in front of the vanity table after she had washed up.
Her reflection in the mirror showed that there was still a slight blush on her face. She was a little embarrassed to see the love bites from the night before on her body so she pulled her clothes tighter. She even tied a silk scarf around her neck to hide the love bites on her neck.
She looked at the mirror and saw that she had lost some weight because she hadnt been eating or sleeping well. However, she was still rather chubby and at 162cm, she definitely shouldnt weigh 62kg. Her face had been small and thin but because of her weight gain, her face shape was now round and chubby. She just had to pinch her cheeks to know how chubby she was at the moment. Moreover, herplexion wasnt good and over the past few years, she had often gone out to the vige, so the bright sun had made her skin very tan. Her tan wasnt like Jiahangs healthy bronze shade but it had a yellowish undertone which made her look terrible. Her skin was rough, coarse and no longer smooth.
He Xiyan recalled that she was still rather beautiful when she had first arrived at Mang Vige and was considered the most beautiful girl in the vige but now... she looked horrendous.
She suddenly turned to look at Jiahang who was rummaging through the closet looking for clothes to wear. She stared at his back and had to admit that he had a great figure and a healthy physique. He had the kind of physique that would give any woman a sense of security. Moreover, his features were handsome and well-defined which made him look very masculine.
She turned back to look at the mirror.
Then, she smiled wryly. She had never noticed how different their looks were and now that she thought about it, she didnt match up to him in terms of looks.
She picked up a bottle of primer after her simple skincare routine and gently spread it across her face. She had to rely on these makeup products to make herself look younger now that she was 30 and even after she applied her makeup, she looked like a woman with average looks because her chubbiness had ruined her overall appearance.
Perhaps it was time to lose some weight.
Then, someones phone rang and He Xiyan knew that it was Jiahangs phone that was ringing from the ringtone.
She saw Jiahang walk toward the bed, pick up his phone, ce the phone by his ear, and walk toward the balcony to answer the call.
Chapter 891 - He Had to Meet a Friend
Chapter 891: He Had to Meet a Friend
He Xiyan didnt know who was on the other end of the line but she heard Jiahang apologize twice before he finally said, Alright, and hung up the phone.
Who was that, Jiahang? He Xiyan couldnt help but ask. She usually wouldnt take such an interest in his phone calls but his repeated apologies made her curious to know who he had been speaking to.
Chen Jiahang turned around and there was a trace of annoyance in his expression. He pursed his lips and looked a little conflicted. Then, he finally walked up to the vanity table and gently ced a hand on her shoulder.
Yan Yan, Im going to meet a friend. He was used to be myrade in the military and he hase by Ming City to visit, he said.
Oh...
He Xiyans eyes suddenly widened. She didnt respond but her clear eyes kept blinking up at him.
She wondered what kind ofrade woulde all the way to visit him without stepping foot into their house.
Ill be back soon and Ill get the grocery shopping done in the afternoon, he continued and smiled awkwardly.
He Xiyan nodded and no one could tell how uneasy she felt at the moment. She knew that Jiahang was not telling the truth and she could even guess who this rade was.
He might have assumed that she didnt hear who was on the other end of the line earlier but she had. She couldnt hear their conversation but she could tell that it was a womans voice.
She couldnt believe that Jiahang had lied to her.
Chen Jiahang changed into a pair of leather shoes after they finished having breakfast, gave He Xiyan and quick hug and walked toward the door after he took the keys.
Yan Yan, you should try to sleep a little more. Ill handle whatever that needs to be handled at the shop in the afternoon, Jiahang said with a smile before he left.
He Xiyan stared at his retreating back, at this familiar yet unfamiliar man and she suddenly felt her heart clench. She slowly looked down.
Sure! she answered.
The door mmed shut with a loud bang and He Xiyans gaze fell on the wooden door that was tightly shut.
She stared at the wooden door for a long while before she finally turned around and headed toward the dining area.
Her son was still having breakfast inside.
Yuan Yuan was eating a bowl of sliced pork noodles and after eating most of it, he pushed whatever he couldnt finish aside and started to peel an egg.
Mom, why are you crying? Yuan Yuan asked when he looked up and saw the tears swimming in her eyes.
He Xiyan froze and quickly wiped at the corners of her eyes. She was so upset that she hadnt even noticed that she was crying.
Mom, dont cry. Youll look terrible if you cry, Yuan Yuan said. He noticed that there was a ck substance around the corners of her eyes that looked like dirt.
He pulled a piece of tissue from the dining table and stuffed it in his mothers hands. Then, he motioned for her to wipe at her eyes.
He Xiyan went to the bathroom and noticed that her makeup had smeared when she looked at the mirror. Her eyes looked weird because she had been crying and there was something ck around the corners of her eyes.
She quickly cleaned up and went back to the bedroom to touch up her makeup.
At the East Lake Park of Ming City. The weather wasnt good today and it was a little cloudy with a chilly breeze, so the park wasnt as lively as it usually was and only several people could be seen walking in the park.
A girl was staring at her phone in a small wooden hut by theke and she would often stare out at the road as though she was waiting for someone.
Chapter 892 - His Girlfriend
Chapter 892: His Girlfriend
The woman wore a long woolen dress and the dress was a vintage-styled dress that was cinched the waist, showing off her slender curves. Her skin was fair and smooth and her dark hair was swept aside with a hairpin encrusted with crystals. She was a very beautiful woman and there was even a dash of handsomeness in her beauty which added to her allure. She was already 30 years old but she looked very young, as though she was in her twenties.
She looked at the man who approached her and pursed her thin lips, her gaze never left the man, not even for a second.
Shaoqian... she finally said as the man was about to reach her side. This was the man that she had missed every single day for many years and she seemed very excited as she waved at him.
Chen Jiahang has been walking over but he stopped when he heard her call out to him. He looked like he couldnt take thest few steps toward her but he ultimately still made his way to her side.
He frowned and his expression seemed solemn.
Soon, he entered the wooden hut and saw the woman who waited for him inside.
Ziya, he said.
The moment he called her name, a slender arm wrapped itself around his waist.
Shaoqian, I cant believe youre still alive! This is great news! she said excitedly as she hugged him tightly as though she wanted to meld her body with his. She buried her face in the crook of his neck and he could feel her warm breath down his neck.
Chen Jiahang froze and bit his lips. His arms hung awkwardly and limply by his side.
Shaoqian, Ive rushed back from America the minute I heard the news that you were alive, she said and her bright eyes quickly filled with tears. Tears streamed down her fair face and fell like raindrops on his neck.
Chen Jiahang closed his eyes when he felt her tears. He felt as though worms were biting at his heart where it throbbed painfully. He wanted to hug the woman but he stopped himself from doing so just when his hand was about to touch her waist.
He knew that he could no longer do so.
Ziya, lets have a chat, he said as he patted her shoulder.
Ziya suddenly bit down hard on her lips with such force that she looked like she was about to draw blood. It was a while before she finally left the warmth of this familiar embrace.
They sat on a wooden bench by the river.
Chen Jiahang turned to look at the woman beside him, his ex-girlfriend Lin Ziya. Technically, she wasnt his ex-girlfriend because they had not broken up before he had the ident.
They were still a couple, a couple who had been apart for nine years.
Ziya, Im so sorry, Chen Jiahang said, his eyes downcast. The grave expression was reced by an apologetic expression and even his eyes looked apologetic.
He didnt mean to hurt her but he had hurt her deeply.
During the 9 years that he had disappeared, she missed him terribly and she was still single till this day, but he could no longer fulfill the promise that he made when he was Gu Shaoqian.
He had once promised to take her as his wife but now, he had to renege on his promise. He could no longer do so.
Chen Jiahang was consumed with guilt at the thought.
Lin Ziya twisted her fingers together and her palms were cold.
Chapter 893 - She Wished Them Well
Chapter 893: She Wished Them Well
She was so cold that it felt like her heart was frozen.
She suddenly wiped at her eyes and soon, her tears started to fall freely. She then broke down and sobbed loudly.
She wasnt a fool and she could tell from Shaoqians apology that it was impossible for them to rekindle their rtionship.
Chen Jiahang felt his heart clench and he thought that he was a terrible person as he heard the woman sobbing beside him. He quickly dug out a pack of tissues from his pocket and pulled out a piece for the woman whom he had once loved.
However, Lin Ziya turned away and rejected his gesture of goodwill.
Her eyes were red-rimmed when she turned back to face him and her voice was no longer as clear as before. Instead, she sounded a little hoarse as she asked, Do you love her? There was a touch of resentment or reluctance to part with their rtionship in her eyes that brimmed with tears.
She had heard about what her boyfriend had been through over the past nine years from Mrs. Gu when she spoke with her over the phonest night. She knew that he had found another woman in the vige and this woman was someone he had bought as his wife when he had lost his memories, and they had already been living together for three years.
Chen Jiahang turned away. He didnt want to hurt her and he knew that there were some words that had the power to cause her even more pain.
Ziya, Im really sorry, he said.
I know, Lin Ziya looked down and concealed the pain and sorrow in her eyes.
Tears fell from her eyes andnded on her skirts.
Chen Jiahang took off his coat and ced it over her shoulders. This was the only way he knew how tofort her.
Does she treat you well? Lin Ziya suddenly looked up and smiled wryly as she looked at the man beside her.
Chen Jiahang did not respond but he gave her a small nod. He knew how well He Xiyan treated him and this was the reason why he felt that he could not hurt nor abandon her no matter what.
If thats the case, I wish you well. Shaoqian... Lin Ziya said as she forced herself to smile.
Chen Jiahang also pasted an equally forced smile on his face.
Thank you, Ziya, he said softly.
Lin Ziya ced a hand on the railing behind her for support as she slowly rose to her feet. She did not bid him farewell nor did she promise to see him again, but she started to take steps forward. She walked very slowly as though she was walking on a road paved with sharp knives but she did not turn back.
She had already guessed the oue of this meeting yesterday. She didnt expect that her heart would hurt so badly after she personally heard Shaoqian validate the fact that he had fallen for someone else who didnt match up to her qualities in any way. She didnt understand why he would choose this person. They had once been so deeply in love with each other and if not for his ident, they probably would have children by this point.
Lin Ziya ced a hand over her chest where it felt like a knife had plunged deep into her heart. The pain was so intense that it left her breathless. She was in pain and she didnt want to ept this fact but there was nothing she could do.
Chen Jiahang remained in the small wooden ht and he watched the woman he had once loved slowly walk further and further away. He didnt offer to send her back, neither did he offer to buy a meal because he knew that his gestures would hurt her even more. He didnt wish to hurt two women at the same time.
Chapter 894 - Visit from Jiahang’s Mother
Chapter 894: Visit from Jiahangs Mother
He Xiyan and Yuan Yuan returned home bearing bags of varying sizes. They had gone to the supermarket and bought tworge bags of food, including vegetables, fruits, and snacks.
He Xiyan took out these items one at a time and put them inside the fridge. Yuan Yuan wanted to eat an apple so she picked one up, peeled it and cut it into tiny slices for him.
She was about to bring out a te of sliced apples when she heard Yuan Yuan calling for her in the living room.
Mom, I think theres someone at the door, he yelled loudly. He had just emerged from the bathroom and was about to retrieve his sketchbook from the bedroom.
The guests outside spoke to each other as they knocked on the door.
Is this the right unit? Yang Yun asked as she looked at her niece, Gu Lin.
Gu Lin looked at the text message that her cousin had sent her and checked the unit number once more.
This should be it, block 1 unit 19-02. This is the correct unit, she said.
He Xiyan ced the sliced apples on the tea table before she walked toward the door.
Soon, she heard the rapid knocks on the door.
Whos this? she asked loudly as she stood at the doorway.
Jiahang would use his own set of keys to open his door and she saw that he had taken the keys with him before he left, so the people outside had to be visitors.
Knock knock knock..
There was another series of knocks and soon, she heard a familiar voice.
Is this Yan Yan? Im Shaoqians mother.
Boom..
He Xiyan froze and she felt as though a rock had mmed so hard against her head that she saw stars.
She looked at the door that was tightly shut and wanted to open it, but her legs felt as heavy as lead and she found that she was unable to move.
Yan Yan, is that you? Yang Yun called out once more when she didnt hear any response inside. She was afraid that she had gone to the wrong building and ended up in the wrong unit.
Hm, this should be right, she said in confusion. She had clearly heard a voice inside earlier.
He Xiyan took a deep breath and ced her hands were now coated with ayer of sweat on the door handle. Then, she turned and looked in the direction of the bedroom where Yuan Yuan had disappeared.
She suddenly smiled.
Forget it, she would not be able to hide this secret for long and she would have to deal with this one day anyway.
Since the time of reckoning hade, she would have to face it.
He Xiyan turned the doorknob and the door opened. She saw two women standing outside and the first was obviously Jiahangs mother while the second woman looked a little familiar.
Oh yes, she finally remembered where she had seen this woman. Jiahang had been staring at her that day at the airport.
She looked at this unfamiliardy in confusion and forgot all about greeting Jiahangs mother.
Hello, Im Shaoqians sister Gu Lin, Gu Lin introduced herself.
When she heard the word sister she finally remembered Jiahang mentioning that he had a cousin. This cousin was probably Gu Lin.
He Xiyan quickly ushered them into the house.
Aunty, Im so sorry. I didnt know you were going toe, she said with a smile and looked a little awkward. She felt awkward because she knew that Yuan Yuan was inside.
Yan Yan... Yang Yun said with a smile as she walked inside the house and only turned to her after she looked around the house. Both Jiahangs father and I were still worried about him and wanted to visit the ce where you lived and worked to understand more about both of you. Jiahangs father has a bad foot, so I asked Lin Lin to tag along. Why! Is Shaoqian out?
Chapter 895 - A Visit from Mrs. Gu (2)
Chapter 895: A Visit from Mrs. Gu (2)
Yang Yun was puzzled when she didnt see her son anywhere in this house.
Aunty, Jiahang has gone out to meet a friend but he should be back soon, He Xiyan said with an awkward smile. Her flushed face reflected the anxiety and unease she was feeling. She gestured for Yang Yun and Shaoqians cousin to head inside. Then, she went to the kitchen to prepare tea for the guests.
Yuan Yuan emerged from the bedroom and immediately two aunties who he had never met sitting on the sofa. Wait, one of them was an aunty but the other looked more like his grandmothers age.
Yuan Yuan carried a sketchbook and a box of colored pencils and walked to the sofa. Then, he stared at Yang Yun and Gu Lin curiously.
Hello, aunties, he said with a smile. He would always address women he didnt know as aunty.
Yang Yun and Gu Lin didnt know how to react.
They froze in shock and their eyes widened in disbelief as they stared at this little boy.
Yang Yun was so shocked that she dropped the bag that she was holding.
A myriad of emotions shed past her face and she looked both shocked and surprised.
Hello, you are... Yang Yun asked and she felt her heart race.
There was a quick sh of hopefulness in her eyes.
Could this be her grandson?
Did she truly have a grandson who had grown to be so big?
My god, why didnt Shaoqian tell her?
Yuan Yuan didnt understand why these two women were looking at him so strangely.
Hello, Im Yuan Yuan, he said as he introduced himself. He walked to the table and took a bite of the apple that his mother had sliced for him.
Yuan Yuan... Yang Yun muttered this name and her smile grew wider. She even stretched out her hand and wanted to pull this sweet little boy to her side.
This boy was so adorable and good-looking, just as Shaoqian was when he was a child. He looked cute and intelligent.
He Xiyan who was in the kitchen nearby was so shocked that she dropped the tea leaves she held onto the floor. She bit her lips and her face was flushed red in embarrassment.
Although she had known that Yuan Yuan would emerge from the bedroom, she felt extremely nervous when she saw Yang Yuns ted expression. She felt a little conflicted about this because she knew that Yang Yun had been mistaken.
Yuan Yuan... He Xiyan said.
Mom... Yuan Yuan answered loudly and put his sketchbook and colored pencils aside before he ran into the kitchen.
Mom, whats wrong? Yuan Yuan asked as he cocked his head to look at her. He noticed that his mother looked very odd and her face was as red as a monkeys bottom.
He Xiyan looked at her son and she struggled with herself for a moment but she finally stopped herself from saying those words that were at the tip of her tongue.
Forget it, she couldnt bring herself to lie.
Nothings wrong. Yuan Yuan, head back outside to y, He Xiyan waved him off and gestured for him to head to the living room.
He Xiyan emerged from the kitchen two minutester carrying a tray with two cups of freshly brewed tea. She walked to the living room and handed one cup to Jiahangs mother and the other cup to Gu Lin.
Aunty, please have some tea first. Ill go prepare some fruits for you, she said with a smile and tried her best to maintain this smile because this was the way for her to ease the awkwardness she felt.
Yang Yun ced her cup of tea on the table and reached out to tug at He Xiyans sleeve.
Yan Yan, is Yuan Yuan...? Yang Yun couldnt help but ask and she was bursting with excitement and hope.
Chapter 896 - Misunderstanding
Chapter 896: Misunderstanding
She looked at Yuan Yuan who was keeping himself entertained nearby and her eyes shone brightly.
He Xiyan stared nkly at Yang Yun and soon, cold sweat dripped down her back.
She turned her face away and her mind raced as she tried to figure out a response to ease the awkwardness. However, she was unable to search for the appropriate words to say no matter how much thought she gave this matter.
She had to face this issue head-on.
Aunty... she said and she no longer looked embarrassed but instead, she seemedposed. He is my son.
Your son? Yang Yuns eyes widened and her expression changed from one of surprise to shock and confusion, as though she didnt understand the implications behind He Xiyans words.
Gu Lin who sat beside her frowned and she clearly looked surprised as she asked, What do you mean by saying that hes your son?
He Xiyan pursed her lips slightly as she stood in the corner and forced herself to calm down. She knew that they had mistakenly thought that Yuan Yuan was Jiahangs child which wasnt even usible.
Yuan Yuan,e here, she called out to her child.
Yuan Yuan quickly ran over to his moms side and tugged on her long skirts.
Mom, Yuan Yuan said sweetly and he kept looking around in confusion.
He Xiyan nodded at him before she turned to face Yang Yun and Gu Lin. After she paused for a moment, she finally said, Aunty, this is Yuan Yuan. His father is from Ye City and we used to date. I had Yuan Yuan five years ago but his father holds custody rights so he woulde over to y asionally.
He Xiyan took a deep breath after she told them the truth. Now that the truth was out, she felt as though she had been relieved of a heavy burden. She guessed that Jiahangs mother would be shocked and enraged but she decided that there was no need to continue to conceal this fact.
Yuan Yuan cocked his head curiously as he looked at these two unfamiliar aunties. Then, he tugged on her skirts and asked, Mom, who are they?
Boom...
Yang Yuns face immediately turned pale and her eyes were so wide that it seemed like her pupils were about to fall out of her sockets.
She sat dumbly on the sofa and felt as though someone had thrown a basin of cold water over her; this water was so cold that her body was numb. Her disappointment was as immense as her earlier happiness.
She opened her mouth but she couldnt eke out a single word.
Gu Lin froze in shock as well. She had guessed that Yuan Yuan was probably not her cousins child because despite his cute and handsome appearance, he looked nothing like a member of the Gu family. However, she didnt expect him to be the child of He Xiyan and another man.
She had assumed that they had taken an abandoned child under their wing, or that they had adopted a child.
Miss Chen...how could you...? Gu Lin suddenly rose to her feet and asked agitatedly.
This was noughing matter since the child was already so big. No one in their family had ever married a woman who had a child from wedlock. This would be such a terrible stain on their family name. How could her cousin fall for such a terrible woman?
He Xiyan clenched and unclenches her fists. She tried to force herself to calm down but beads of sweat still appeared on her forehead.
She looked at Jiahangs mother who was so livid that she was unable to speak and said apologetically, Im really sorry, Aunty. I should have allowed Jiahang to bring this matter up sooner.
He Xiyan did not feel as though she hadmitted a crime but she was apologising because she had failed to remind Jiahang to let his parents know of her situation earlier.
Chapter 897 - He Will Protect His Mother in the Future
Chapter 897: He Will Protect His Mother in the Future
She didnt expect them to suddenly pay a visit, neither did she expect them to run into Yuan Yuan.
Yang Yun didnt respond. Her face that had been pale earlier was nowpletely flushed red and even her neck was flushed red.
She ced a hand over her heart where she could a dull ache inside. He Xiyans words earlier were like ropes that tightened around her heart and she was in such pain that her breathing quickened.
She didnt look at her so-called daughter-inw for she was afraid that she would end up saying something even worse.
Gu Lin noticed that her aunt looked like she was in a bad shape and quickly stroked her back.
Lin Lin... Yang Yun suddenly gripped her nieces hand and said in irritation, Help me out to get some air. This house is way too stuffy. Yang Yun started to feel breathless.
Gu Lin nced at He Xiyan and gone was the look of polite respect she had when she first walked into the house. Instead, this look was now reced by faint disgust.
This woman was truly very unlikeable. Forget the fact that she was not from a good family; she was also so promiscuous and even had a child born out of wedlock.
Her cousin was already a stepfather even before he was married and had children of his own.
Gu Lin helped her aunt up.
Sure, lets go out to take a walk around this area and take in some fresh air, she said as she supported Yang Yun toward the door.
The door mmed shut with a loud bang.
They walked out of the door without even bidding He Xiyan farewell.
He Xiyan and Yuan Yuan stared after them, their faces pale.
Yuan Yuan walked toward the door and used all his strength to shut the door securely so that they wouldnt be able to return.
Mom, who are those two aunties? Why were they so rude? Yuan Yuan asked angrily as he turned to look back at his mother, his tiny hands balled into fists.
He didnt really understand what adults thought but could tell that those two aunties seemed very upset after his mother introduced himself.
It was one thing for them to be upset but did they really have to be so angry that they stormed out of the house?
Humph, he would close the door so that they would no longer be able to enter.
He Xiyan froze in the corner and ced a hand against the back of the sofa. She pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. She remained silent for a long while as she stared at the tightly shut door.
Mom, you should just ignore those two aunties, Yuan Yuan said as he walked to his mothers side and took her hand in his while his other hand balled into a tiny fist.
He swore to himself that he would beat whoever dared to bully his mother when he was older. He would beat them until their noses bled and their mouths were swollen.
He Xiyan smiled wryly and looked down at her son. Then, she carried him to the sofa and hugged him tightly.
She had no regrets and didnt regret saying the words earlier, nor did she regret giving birth to Yuan Yuan. No matter how the others judged her, he was her son and her closest rtive.
She knew that they were angry and were probably so full of rage that they had left without saying goodbye. So be it. It would be better for them to leave than to remain and get into a fight with her.
She didnt want Yuan Yuan to witness such an ugly fight.
Neither did she want Yuan Yuan to find out that his presence was not wanted by the Gu family nor would he be loved by them.
Mom... Yuan Yuan noticed that his mother looked very upset when he looked at up at her and she had burst into tears again. He stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from her eyes as he tried tofort her, Mom, dont cry. Ill protect you when I grow up. Ill beat them up once Im old enough.
Chapter 898 - A Promiscuous Woman
Chapter 898: A Promiscuous Woman
Yang Yun and Gu Lin emerged from the elevator and their expressions were both equally dark. Yang Yuns face waspletely flushed.
Gu Lin supported her aunt and asked in concern, Aunty, are you alright? She noticed that her aunt looked like she was in a bad shape and naturally, she didnt fare much better either.
Yang Yun waved her concern off.
She was fine, but she was so angry earlier that her chest hurt. However, this was the woman who her son wanted to marry, so it wouldnt be bing to get into an argument with her, especially since there was a young child present.
Yang Yun frowned in irritation and her mood became even worse at the thought of the child.
Aunty, I think this woman who Shaoqian has fallen for is really uneptable. She doesnt have a good family background and her looks are average but we can choose to ignore those factors. However, how are we supposed to ept her as part of the family if she already has such a big child with another man? Gu Lin said frankly. The Gu family had always been conscious of their reputation and nothing was more important than their family name to their grandfather. She guessed that her grandfather would be hopping mad once he found out what kind of woman his grandson wanted to marry.
Yang Yun gripped her fingers tightly and her nails dug into her palms. She sighed as she walked and seemed both agitated and resigned. She didnt like Chen Yan either, but what could she do about it?
Forget it, lets not mention her, she said. She couldnt stop thinking about the child she had just met as well as He Ziyans words which made her even more upset.
Aunty, you should speak to Shaoqian, Gu Lin said as she patted her aunts back. She felt sorry for her cousin.
Yang Yun replied, I cant get through to him. Your cousin has already insisted that he wouldnt be marrying anyone else but Chen Yan. He doesnt even care about his past rtionship with Ziya that hadsted for so many years, so tell me, how should I get through to him?
Yang Yun seemed upset and resigned. She was very unhappy with her sons choice of her bride. She wouldnt have minded if her sons bride was a virtuous maiden but this was a woman who had a child out of wedlock which showed how loose her morals were and how promiscuous she was.
Gu Lin couldnt help but sigh.
Sigh...Shaoqian is just too nice, she said. Any other man would have chosen to break up with Chen Yan.
Exactly! Yang Yun said with a deep frown. Shaoqian has such a strong sense of responsibility that he wouldnt break up with her on his own ord. It doesnt matter to him whether or not she is a promiscuous woman.
Gu Lin asked, What shall we do?
I dont know either, Yang Yun said.
Lets do this, Yang Yun said as she suddenly turned to her niece and lowered her voice as she said, Ask Shaopeng to do a background check on Chen Yan. Search up her past and find out who the father of her child is. Also ask him to run checks to find out more about her moral character.
Yang Yun no longer trusted the image of Chen Yan that had been presented to her. She had assumed that Chen Yan was an honest and loyal woman but it didnt seem to be the case after what she witnessed today. She couldnt believe that Chen Yan had been concealing the fact that she had a child with another man. She guessed that Chen Yan wouldnt havee clean to either her or Shaoqians father if she hadnt chanced upon the child today.
Gu Lin nodded.
Sure, aunty. Ill call my brother now and inform him to run the checks, she said.
Then, she dug out her phone.
He Xiyan was also holding her phone inside the house. She dialed Jiahangs number and told him that his mother and cousin hade to visit and asked him toe back a little earlier. She also told him what had happened earlier.
Then, she went into the kitchen and started to prepare for dinner.
She was so upset that she wasnt concentrating while slicing the food and ended up slicing her own finger while she was slicing the meat.
Chapter 899 - Perhaps They Weren’t Meant to Be
Chapter 899: Perhaps They Werent Meant to Be
Blood flowed freely from her wound.
He Xiyan acted as though she didnt feel any pain and only went to wash the blood off her hands and bandaged her wound after she had finished slicing the meat.
She tried to force herself to calm down but after several attempts, she found that she was unable topose herself. Her entire mind was filled with the image of Jiahangs mother and cousins earlier expressions and the contemptuous and disgusted look in their eyes.
She guessed that they probably thought that she was a terrible woman because she didnt match Jiahang in any way. Moreover, she even had a child who wasnt even his biological child, so she felt that most normal families would not be able to ept someone like her.
Her heart sank and she put a hand over her heart. She felt as though her heart hurt intensely and in spite of her best efforts, tears brimmed in her eyes. Her tears gathered to form teardrops that streaked down her pale cheeks.
She suddenly looked down at the ring on her fourth finger. This was an expensive gift from Jiahang before he regained his memories. The ring still looked new and twinkled brightly under the light.
She stared at the ring for a long while and looked a little hesitant but she ultimately slowly took the ring off her finger. Perhaps she shouldnt continue wearing this ring because she didnt even know how she would be able to continue her rtionship with Jiahang at this moment.
She heard the sound of the door opening and soon, Jiahang came back carrying a bag of groceries.
Yan Yan... Chen Jiahang shouted loudly the moment he entered.
She quickly wiped the tears from her eyes and stuffed the ring that she had just taken off into her pocket. Then, she turned to look at Jiahang who walked in.
Chen Jiahang looked at her. Then, he walked over and ced both hands gently on her shoulders in an attempt tofort her, Yan Yan, theres no need for you to feel nervous. Ill speak to my family about Yuan Yuan. They find it hard to ept at the moment but I will make sure that they acknowledge you as my spouse, he said with determination.
He had already made up his mind on the way back earlier. He would not let Yan Yan down for this was the woman who stood by him during his difficult time. He had been extremely poor, foolish, and mute but she had stood steadfastly by him.
He would choose to stand by her no matter what life would throw at them and they would grow old together. Even if she remembered that she had another child...
He Xiyans eyes were full of pain and she looked very conflicted. Jiahangs words made her feel even more conflicted because she was no fool and she knew that some conflicts will not disappear even if they promised to ept her. Even if the Gu family were to acknowledge her as Jiahangs wife, they would look down on her and would treat her contemptuously.
What would she do if she were to marry into the Gu family?
Jiahang... she said as she looked up at this man who was more than 20 CM taller than her. She gently stroked his cheek and this was such a familiar sensation and aura to her. However, she guessed that she might not be able to feel his familiar warmth in the future.
Yan Yan... its okay, Chen Jiahang said as he gently stroked her back and he could see how upset she felt at the moment. Dont worry, I will settle this issue. Ill head out to find my mother right now and tell her how I feel. Dont cry since your makeup will smudge and then you wouldnt look as pretty.
He smiled at her and pressed a soft kiss against her forehead.
Then, he turned and walked out of the door.
Chapter 900 - His Choice
Chapter 900: His Choice
Yang Yun and Gu Lin sat in a small pavilion in a residential area. They had already been chatting for a long while but they still looked very upset, especially Yang Yun who tried her best to conceal how upset she was feeling but her annoyance and irritation were still clearly reflected on her face.
Shaoqian... Yang Yun couldnt help but snap at her son when she saw him. What were you thinking? How could you think of concealing the fact that she had a child from me?
Yang Yun frowned and her annoyance and anger were clearly reflected in her eyes. She couldnt bring herself to ept this fact.
Chen Jiahang pulled his mother to sit on a wooden bench and he saw how unhappy his mother was but this wouldnt affect his decision.
Mom, this was my fault. I should have informed you and dad sooner, he said.
Yang Yun looked at her son in disbelief and shock. She wondered if her son had not fully recovered from his head injury and if he was still the foolish man he once had been.
Shaoqian, what are you saying? Why are you taking the me? she asked. Clearly, Chen Yan was at fault for having a child out of wedlock which was a reflection of her poor moral character, so why was her son apologizing?
Chen Jiahang didnt want to argue with his mother and he also knew that his mother had flown all the way here to check in on him because she was concerned about his well-being.
He patted his moms shoulder and injected some calmness in his voice as he said, Mom, Yan Yan gave birth to this child several years ago and her son is already five years old. However, I bought her to be my wife three years ago and she had lost her memories when the human traffickers sold her to me. She didnt remember her past and didnt know that she had a child until her son came to find her two months ago.
Yang Yun looked at her son in confusion and retorted angrily, But this doesnt change the fact that she had a child with another man.
She didnt care whether or not He Xiyan had deliberately hidden this fact or if she had other reasons for doing so, in her eyes, this woman was still a woman of loose moral character.
Mom, this doesnt matter to me, Chen Jiahang said resolutely.
Yang Yun retorted, This might not matter to you but it would matter to us and even more so to your grandfather.
Yang Yun sighed. Marriage was about bringing two families together and no one from the Gu family had ever brought such a promiscuous woman into their home. Moreover, Shaoqian had always been such a highly intelligent, tall, and handsome man, so it seemed like a joke that he wanted to marry a woman who didnt match him in any way.
The more she thought about it, the harder it was for her to ept Chen Yan who already had a child of her own.
Chen Jiahang has already guessed what his mothers reaction would be and smiled wryly with a resolve that seemed to be unlike Gu Shaoqian.
Mom, Im sorry, he said as he looked at his mom who was very upset with him. His voice was a little hoarse but he pushed on with determination. He paused for a moment before he said, Mom, I will marry her. If you insist on rejecting my choice of a bride, I will marry her in Chen Jiahangs name.
Yang Yun was speechless. Her eyes widened abruptly and she paled. She couldnt believe what her son had just said.
Gu Lin was equally stunned and she quickly tugged on his sleeve and said, Shaoqian, please dont upset your mom any further. Do you even know what youve just said?
His words werepletely unfilial. If he meant to marry Chen Yan under the name of Chen Jiahang, didnt that mean that he would be turning his back on the Gu family to acknowledge himself as part of the Chen family? Her grandfather would be absolutely livid if he hears of this.
Yang Yun ced a hand over her chest and this time, there was a stuffy feeling in her chest and her heart raced as she reeled in shock.
Mom... Chen Jiahang quickly patted his moms back when he noticed that she didnt seem very well. Mom, are you alright? Do you feel unwell? He asked anxiously.
Chapter 901 - There Was Love and Gratitude
Chapter 901: There Was Love and Gratitude
Yang Yun took inrge gulps of air. She had been diagnosed with a heart problem several years ago so she would start to pant heavily whenever she was upset and in serious cases, she would even have difficulty breathing.
She waved off her sons concern and said, Im alright.
Chen Jiahang had already helped his mother up and said, Mom, Ill bring you to the hospital for a check-up.
He could tell that his mother was not pretending and herplexion was truly pale. He had spent so many years away from home and now that he was back, he realized that his parents were no longer as healthy as they used to be.
He was extremely worried and felt terrible when he saw how upset his mother was. It seemed like a 10 KG rock was pressing down upon him.
Yang Yun shook her head and took her sons hand in hers as she said, Shaoqian, Im fine. This is an old ailment and Ive brought my medication with me in my bag. Ill be fine after taking two pills.
Then, she opened up her bag and took out two pills that she quickly swallowed.
Chen Jiahang sat his mother down to rest and he only spoke after he saw that she looked slightly better. Mom, I know both father and you find it hard to ept Yan Yan into the family for the time being, especially since she already has a child with another man. However, I cant abandon Yan Yan. She is a very good person and if it werent for her, I would still be a foolish and intellectually-challenged mute who plowed the fields at Mang Vige. I wouldnt have recovered my memories if it werent for her, neither would I have the opportunity to return home to visit the both of you.
He grew more emotional as he spoke and meant every single word. He loved Yan Yan but he was also grateful to her. He was so grateful that he could die for her and rather be estranged from his family than hurt her.
He continued when he saw that his mother had fallen silent, Mang Vige is a very poor and undeveloped vige. I farmed and raised fish in the vige for six years and I was so poor, intellectually-challenged, and unable to speak, so I wasnt able to find myself a wife. Three years ago, I bought Yan Yan for 50,000 dors. Yan Yan wasnt from a poor mountain vige and she was a woman who had received a university education, had strong business acumen, knew how to draw, and design. She is very kind and treated me very well. There were many wives bought by the others in the vige whoter ran away but Yan Yan never left me. She didnt even leave me when I was scammed of more than 10,000 dors because I was too foolish. She worked hard and brought me to the city to work. We set up a stall and opened a shop together, worked hard to earn money together and bought a house of our own. Weve worked extremely hard to get to where we are today. Mom... you might not be able to understand how true and pure her love is but if I abandon the woman who stood by me during the most trying of times, how would I be able to live with myself?
He was a little choked up by this point and turned away to stare at the pond in the distance.
Yang Yun quietly listened to her sons words that came from his heart. Her anger faded from her eyes and was reced by a look of tenderness and helplessness. She felt sorry that her son had been through so much and felt helpless to do anything in this situation.
She could tell that her son was deeply in love with He Xiyan. It didnt matter whether it was love or gratitude, his feelings for her were undeniable.
Yang Yun sighed once more. She didnt know what she should say because she knew that anything she said would be in vain.
Forget it, she didnt want to force her son to do something against his will.
Chapter 902 - Back
Chapter 902: Back
He Xiyan was still cooking in the kitchen. She had just sent a voice message to Jiahang asking if his mother and cousin woulde to have dinner, but she found no response from Jiahang.
Forget it. She simply made two more dishes. She couldnt invite them here if they didnt intend toe over.
He Xiyan brought all the dishes to the table, six in total, which were all made by her with great attention. Although she knew they had some negative opinions against herself, she would still entertain them well if they came by. After all, they were Jiahangs family members.
Yuanyuan helped mom set the tableware. He found that his mom took out five pairs of chopsticks. However, three pairs were obviously enough.
Mother, dont let those two auntse to have dinner at home. I dont like them. Yuanyuan pursed his lips, saying angrily. Those two aunts looked disgusting, who did not respect his mother at all. He didnt want to have a meal with them.
He Xiyan turned to look at Yuanyuan, a touch of surprise shing through her eyes. She did not expect polite Yuanyuan to say so suddenly. She pulled the child to her and caressed his head, exining, Yuanyuan, those two aunts are Uncle Chens mother and sister. They came to visit Uncle Chen. When theyeter, dont say angry words. It will be very impolite.
Yuanyuan gave a cold hum, a pair of small hands firmly grasped.
They are impolite too. He said angrily. Why should he be polite to them?
As soon as Yuanyuan finished, the sound of footsteps came from outside, which was followed by the sound of the key opening the door.
Chen Jiahang pushed the door open and came in with his mother and cousin.
Although Yang Yun still looked unhappy, but she was still slightly normal after all. Gu Lin, however, was emotionless, and no one knew what she was thinking. Obviously, this was just her cousin, and the one whom he married did not have much to do with her.
Yanyan, is the meal ready? Chen Jiahang asked He Xiyan who was still in the kitchen.
He Xiyan was now cleaning up in the kitchen, washing the cutting board and knife.
Its ready. She turned to look at Jiahang and answered faintly. As for Jiahangs mother and sister, she knew they wereing again, but she didnt want to say hello to them again. She knew that they looked down upon her, even bearing hatred against Yuanyuan whom she had given birth out-of-wedlock.
She didnt want to show passion toward anyone indifferent.
Chen Jiahang led his mother and cousin to the dining room, and then helped hold bowls of rice for them, one bowl for Yuanyuan as well.
Thank you, uncle. Yuanyuan took it with a smile.
Chen Jiahang smiled faintly. He never hated this child, but he knew that his family would care very much. But it didnt matter. He and Yanyan would not take the child to Jingzhou anyway. They lived in Ming City, so that the child seldom had ess to his family.
Yang Yun sighed and swallowed down the words which were about toe out of her mouth.
She picked a rib and put it in her bowl, but did not eat it for a long time forck of appetite.
Chen Jiahang shouted to the kitchen.
Yanyan, dont clean up. Come out for dinner first. Chen Jiahang looked at the busy silhouette in the kitchen. He knew that Yanyan didnt seem to want to sit down and have dinner with them together.
In the kitchen, He Xiyan put down the rag in her hand, and gave a bitterugh. It took her quite a while to clean up her hands.
She came out, and as soon as she was out, she saw Jiahangs mother and sister who had juste out in anger.
Chapter 903 - An Excuse and an Olive Branch
Chapter 903: An Excuse and an Olive Branch
They looked at her calmly and they didnt reveal their thoughts on their faces.
He Xiyan took her seat. She didnt sit next to Chen Jiahang but instead chose to sit next to Yuan Yuan. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and put some food into Yuan Yuans bowl.
Thanks, mom! Yuan Yuan thanked her with a smile.
He Xiyan nodded her head and patted her sons narrow shoulders.
Gu Lin looked over and she smiled strangely at He Xiyan and said, Im really sorry about what happened earlier. My aunt wasnt feeling well so we went out to catch some fresh air.
She tried to exin their earlier actions with a smile but it was obvious that she was giving an excuse for her earlier actions.
Rather than an excuse, this was more like an olive branch.
Its alright... He Xiyan replied with an awkward smile.
She looked at Jiahangs mother and noticed that she was also looking at her. However, there was such aplicated expression in her eyes that she couldnt really read her emotions.
Yan Yan, Id like to apologize for what happened earlier, Yang Yun finally said and she sounded a little grave.
He Xiyan froze for a moment and the hand that held the pair of chopsticks shook.
She didnt expect Jiahangs mother to suddenly apologize and she was very surprised because Jiahangs mother had looked so angry and livid earlier.
He Xiyan shook her head and her smile became even more awkward.
Aunty, theres no need for you to apologize, she said.
Yang Yun smiled wryly and her smile seemed very forced. It had been so long since shest had to apologize and today, she was forced to apologize to someone even younger than she was but she decided to apologize anyway in order to fulfill her sons request.
Yan Yan, I was mistaken about you earlier. I hope you wont take it to heart, she added.
He Xiyan nodded.
Dont worry, I wont, she said.
She didnt know how to respond because she could tell that they were only trying to ease the awkward tension.
She figured that Jiahang must have spoken to them and this was why their attitude had changed.
She felt very ufortable about it because she knew that they werent sincere about their apologies but she was forced to ept their apologies.
Chen Jiahang put some food on his mothers te and smile at her.
Mom, Yan Yan understands. Please have something to eat, he said.
This awkward meal finally ended after 20 minutes.
Chen Jiahang whisked his mother and cousin to see several sightseeing spots in Ming City while He Xiyan took a son to a childrens shop.
She couldnt remain by her sons side, so she always wanted to buy him something he liked whenever he visited.
Mom, dad just sent a text saying that he would be heading to America on a business trip, so Uncle Wang will picking me up the day after tomorrow, Yuan Yuan said as He Xiyan led him into a clothing shop. He didnt want to go home so quickly but he had to go to school and still had many things to learn. His father had even hired an English tutor for him, so he had to learn English as well. How troublesome.
He Xiyan nodded as her grip tightened on her sons hand but she felt her heart clench painfully.
She wanted Yuan Yuan to continue living here with her and she was very reluctant to part with her child. She wished that Yuan Yuan could remain by her side every single day.
Mom, you must remember to text me every day after Ive gone home, Yuan Yuan reminded her. He thought that his mothers memory seemed to have deteriorated since he had always been the one to text her first recently.
Chapter 904 - She Intended To Live With Her Aunt
Chapter 904: She Intended To Live With Her Aunt
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In Yes Castle, a silver F car stopped at the gate, which was the only kind of unmanned automobileunched in the world. There was no driver. One simply needed to enter the address on the disy screen, then the car would arrive at the destination at the prescribed speed. This car was very safe. Controlled by artificial intelligence, it would make emergency response in time based on real-time road conditions to avoid traffic idents at its best.
The intelligent system of that car was designed and developed by Yi Mi Technology. The car was produced by BMW manufacturingpany. It was sold at more than $2 million, extremely expensive. Nowadays, most of the current car owners were the rich of the second generation who went after fashion and trends.
Xixi came down from the car, holding an intelligent puppy she had brought back from her aunts house.
Auntie, remember toe and pick up Xixi next time. Xixi showed an innocent and lovely smile, constantly waving to her aunt. She stayed at her aunts home for three days this time.
She had a good time at aunts home. The house was beautiful, with small rooms decorated with starry skies and many very interesting robots. Those robots were very smart, who could y with her, y chess with her, dance with her, and cook food for her.
She wanted to bring all her aunts robots back.
Shu Man walked to the side of Xixi. At the age of twenty-eight, she still looked like a student. She liked to wear casual clothes all year round, like T-shirts, sweaters, board shoes and so on. In short, what her students liked to wear, she wore as well. She stretched out her hand and patted Xixi on the little face. He smiled and said, OK, Xixi, I will pick you up during May Day holiday. If your father agrees, you can live with me and Uncle Ye in the future.
Really? Xixi raised her head, looking at her aunt incredibly.
Could she really live in her aunts home in the future?
She didnt want to live in the castle at all. She hated many people in the castle. If she could stay at her aunts house, she would no longer have to see the disgusting aunt Han and Ye Chenyu.
Yes... Shu Man smiled, as long as your father agrees, I will pick you up immediately.
Xixi grinned, revealing her tiny teeth. She touched the braid her aunt had woven for her.
Well, aunt, Ill tell my father. I dont want to live in this castle. I dont like living here at all. Xixi expressed her dislike of this house without any hiding.
Watching the child entering the gate of the castle, Shu Man then returned to the car and entered an address on the screen. Then the car left slowly.
Xixi looked back at the car which was driving away. Suddenly she stopped and rubbed her eyes with some kind of reluctance.
Now besides her father, there was only her aunt who cared about her. Every time, as a matter of fact, she did not want toe back from her aunts home.
It suddenly urred to her that if only she were the daughter of her aunt.
Well...
Tidal sighed a little irritably. As soon as she got home, she immediately became agitated, especially when she saw the annoying Ye Chenyu standing at the door.
Ye Chenyu stood by the gate, his small eyes constantly fixed on the toy puppy in his sisters hand.
Xixi red at him, saying, What are you looking at? Dont you have so many of your own toys?
Xixi said in a bad mood. She knew exactly that he wanted the intelligent puppy in her hand.
Well... This puppy, she wouldnt give it to him. It was a puppy smarter than even herself.
Chapter 905 - The Castle Belonged to the Princess
Chapter 905: The Castle Belonged to the Princess
Ye Chenyu pouted and burst into tears when he saw that his sister didnt want to let him y with her toy.
Wah... he sobbed as he rubbed his eyes and looked extremely upset.
Xi Xi scoffed coldly.
If you continue to cry this hard, you should just die! She said as she red at Ye Chenyu. She found his constant sniveling very annoying.
Youre a retard! she burst out angrily.
However, she soon heard her grandmothers enraged voice behind her.
Xi Xi, why are you bullying your younger brother the moment you get home? Xia Jingshu said as she wheeled her wheelchair over. Her face was slightly flushed and it was obvious that she was angry.
Her granddaughter didnt have a proper upbringing and was now regrly spouting insults. She would insult anyone she just met.
Xi Xi red at her grandmother and there was no fear nor respect in her eyes. Her eyes were dripping with hatred. She hated her grandmother who was only Ye Chenyus grandmother now.
I was bullying him but what was wrong with that? He is the one who is always stealing my toys, Xi Xi yelled loudly at Xia Jingshu. She couldnt even be bothered to acknowledge her as grandmother.
Xia Jingshu was extremely angry and she was so livid that she found herself getting breathless.
What are you saying? As his elder sister, shouldnt you take the initiative to let your brother y with your toys? she said angrily.
Xi Xi looked defiantly at her grandmother and retorted, Im not going to let him y with my toys. I would rather throw them away than let him y with them.
You... Xia Jingshu was so angry that she could have fainted.
Xi Xi scoffed coldly.
Grandma, you should pay more attention to Ye Chenyu. I swear Ill chop off his hands the next time he dares to steal my toys, she said coldly.
It was hard to believe that a four-year-old girl was saying such angry words.
Then, Xi Xi carried the dog and ran into the lift.
Han Xue witnessed what had happened and had also overheard Xi Xis angry retorts. She was so angry that her hands balled into fists and she looked like she was about to erupt at any time.
Xi Xi walked to her fathers study and entered the room when she realized that the door was unlocked. She sat on the sofa and watched as her father typed away on theputer that was filled with words that she couldnt recognize.
Xi Xi ced the A.I. dog in front of theputer.
Du Du, tell me what is written on theputer, she said.
Du Du the smartdog said, Sure, mistress.
Soon, the dogs eyes turned red and it blinked several times. Three secondster, it recited, The first stage of the proposal of the development of Luo Citys mansion with ake view...
Stop... Xi Ximanded it to stop after the first line. She didnt understand a word of what the A.I. dog had said.
Du Du, do you think I can choose to not live in the castle? Xi Xi asked since this A.I. dog was able to answer any questions.
Du Du replied, You may choose not to live in the castle since there are three properties under your name. Two of these properties are the 58th and 59th units of the western district at Namu riverside while the other mansion is located on 69 Yangguang Road that is north of the city.
Do those properties belong to me? Why didnt I know that? Xi Xi asked as her amber-colored eyes widened. She blinked several times in disbelief as she looked at Du Du.
Du Du nodded mechanically and its eyes turned green.
Yes, mistress. These three properties have been bequeathed to you by your grandfather Ye Zhiyuan. The castle that you currently live in also belongs to you, it said.
Is the castle mine? Xi Xi frowned in confusion.
Du Du replied, This is the information I am able to pull from my systems. You may validate this information with your father.
Chapter 906 - Get Out Of Here!
Chapter 906: Get Out Of Here!
Dad... Seeing dading out of the bathroom, Xixi quickly put down dudu and ran over to hug dads leg.
Ye Hao squatted down. He didnt look very good. Some blood traces could even be seen in his eyes. He seemed like he hasnt had a good rest in a very long time.
Baby, whats wrong with you? Ye Hao pinched his daughters little face.
Having been on a business trip to Luo City for five days, he just came back today.
Xixi looked at her father and thought for a moment, but she asked anyway.
Dad, is the castle mine?
Stunned, Ye Hao looked at his baby daughter with a frown, wondering how his daughter could ask such a question or who told his daughter that the castle was hers?
He nodded without denying. Then his eyes darkened and his heart ached again, as if pricked by a cone.
The castle was originally written in his divorce agreement to give to his ex-wife He Xiyan, but Yanyan gave the house to their daughter Xixi, so the house was indeed Xixis.
Great!
Xixi jumped up happily, and without waiting for dad to ask again, she already drilled out of dads arms, and then went to the sofa to pick up dudu and went downstairs.
Downstairs, she saw Ye Chenyu ying the remote control ne in the hall, Ye Chenyus mother and the more hateful Ye Chenyus grandmother.
This Ye Chenyus grandmother came again. How annoying she was. Really annoying.
Xixi red directly at Han Qing.
You, and you, and you. Xixi pointed to Ye Chen Yu, Han Xue and Han Qing separately and said, You get out of here. You are not allowed to live in this castle.
Xixi spoke loudly. Though she was little, her voice was firm.
One of her hands had grasped into a fist, with fire burning furiously in her heart.
However, just as she finished, sharp knife like eyesight was soon fixed on her.
At the same time, Han Xue and Han Qing were both stunned. Their eyes were wide open, with look of unbelief. But soon, that kind of incredibility turned into anger.
They couldnt believe what the little girl had said. This little thing dared to speak up and drive them out. Who gave her the balls?
Stepping forward, Han Xue suddenly wanted to pull this little girl over and give her a good lesson. But her hand just stopped in the air.
She did not have the courage to beat her in the castle.
Xixi gave a cold hum. Facing Han Xues chilly eyes, she roared, You three get out of here, do you hear me?
What did you say?
Han Qing stared at Xixi angrily at the moment. That look was not at all like that when one was looking at a child.
Xixi red at her in the same way, not afraid of her at all. She said, Old woman, my father says that this castle is mine. I need you to get out of here.
(Han Xue)...
(Han Qing)...
The two of them were stunned at the same time with eyes and mouths wide open in surprise, especially Han Xue, whose open mouth could even be stuffed with an egg.
Bang...
She simply felt as if she had been badly hit in the head. Her face also hurt badly.
She clenched her slender hands, not believing what the little girl had said was real. How could this house possibly be Ye Zixis? How old was she? Ye Hao gave the house to her. This was thergest and most gorgeous castle in Ye City, the only one in the whole country. Besides, this house was increasing in value year by year.
Chapter 907 - She Was Beaten
Chapter 907: She Was Beaten
Han Qing couldnt believe what she was hearing and stared at Xi Xi angrily. She didnt know how to respond so she headed up to the second floor to look for Xi Xis grandmother Xia Jingshu.
Xia Jingshu was so enraged when she heard about what had happened from Han Qing that she could have fainted on the spot.
She has truly gone too far, she huffed angrily and gestured for her nurse to wheel her downstairs.
Xi Xi was still yelling at Han Xue downstairs, Get out of here, do you understand? This house belongs to me!
Xi Xi...what are you saying? Xia Jingshu was extremely angry and wondered when her granddaughter would learn how to behave herself.
Xi Xi turned to look at her grandmother and there was no fear in her eyes as she said angrily, Grandma, my father already told me that the castle is mine. I dont want Aunty Han and Ye Chenyu to continue staying here. Her soft cheeks were flushed red.
She hated these people and didnt want to spend a second longer looking at their faces.
She looked down at the A.I dog in her arms and said, Du Du, since the castle belongs to me, I have the right to evict them from this house, right?
Du Dus legs moved and its eyes gleamed green as it said, Yes, mistress. ording to thew, the owner of the house will be able to utilize the house as he or she wishes. The owner has the right to sell or rent the house, so naturally, youd be able to evict those who you deem unsuitable to live here.
Xi Xi looked up haughtily at Han Xue and said, Aunty Han, I dont want you to live here.
Han Xues face was extremely pale and a green vein could be seen throbbing at her neck.
She balled her hands into fists. Her palms were full of sweat but she held her anger in.
Xia Jingshu angrily pulled her granddaughter aside and gripped her hands as she yelled, Thats enough...
Her face and even her neck werepletely flushed.
She was extremely angry. How could she have such a terrible granddaughter who was so rude, disobedient, and unruly?
Xi Xi looked up at her grandmother and decided that if her grandmother was going to yell at her, she would do the same.
I want them to get lost. I hate them all. They are all dogshit to me! she yelled angrily.
However, the moment she spoke...
Smack... There was a loud sound as a tight pnded across her soft cheeks. Her face immediately reddened and a clear handprint could be seen on her cheeks.
Her grandmother had pped her and Xia Jingshu was no longer able to tolerate her actions.
Wah... Xi Xi suddenly burst into tears as she felt the sting from the p.
She put a hand over her flushed cheeks and suddenly sat onto the floor and stomped her feet as she bawled loudly.
The maids nearby had witnessed this scene but none of them moved to help since they couldnt risk provoking Han Xue nor Madame Ye. However, they couldnt risk provoking Xi Xi either because she was Mr. Yes favorite child. Everyone who worked at the castle knew this.
Qin Xiaoyu went upstairs to call Ye Hao who was in the midst of a video conference meeting down.
Ye Hao practically rushed downstairs.
He immediately heard his daughter sobbing when he went downstairs. Then, he saw his daughter on the floor looking very upset, as though she had been bullied.
Xi Xi... Ye Hao yelled. He rushed over and gathered her in his arms as he patted her back.
Xi Xi, whats wrong? Tell me, what happened earlier? Ye Hao asked anxiously. His daughters cries were like knives that pierced at his heart.
Xi Xi didnt respond and she continued to wail loudly. As she sobbed, she rubbed at her face that was already swollen.
Chapter 908 - Don’t Let Aunt Han Live Here
Chapter 908: Dont Let Aunt Han Live Here
Ye Hao looked at the half of the childs face which was bloody red as well as the faintly perceivable fingerprints.
Suddenly, he looked extremely bad, and the veins on his arms stuck out.
Who did it? He roared angrily, meanwhile casting knife like look at Han Xue and Han Qing not far away.
I did.
Xia Jingshu said aloud at this time.
Seeing that her son was going to beat them, she would like to see if he would even beat his own mom.
Ye Hao looked at his mother, the fury in his eyes turning into shock. He was shocked that his mother, who was always kind and friendly, shouldy her hands on four-year-old Xixi.
Mom, how can you beat your own granddaughter? Ye Hao went to his mothers side angrily, his tone of questioning full of fury.
Xia Jingshu caressed her chest. Because of agitation, she was somewhat short of breath.
Why cant I? The good daughter you taught now dare to drive people out of here. So will she ask me her grandmother to get out someday?
Mom, what are you talking about? Ye Hao said angrily.
Xia Jingshu gave a cold hum.
What I am talking about? Ask your daughter what she has just said. Xia Jingshu was furious beyond control. The thought that such a little child would ask others to get out agitated her.
She also had much love for Xixi in the past few years. Now, however, the child was not with her, and even confronted her often. She did not respect her at all.
Ye Hao stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from her daughters eyes. Seeing how sad her daughter was, his heart twitched painfully like having a convulsion.
Baby, tell dad what happened?
Ye Hao tried to calm himself down.
Xixi, who had just cried so hard, looked at her father while blowing her nose at the same time. After a while, she pointed at Han Xue and said amid sobs, Dad, I dont want Aunt Han to live in our house. You just said that the castle is mine. I dont want them to live here. I tell them to go, not to live here.
Xixi said while crying. Her look of being wronged seemed pitiful. Shey on her fathers shoulder, tears and runny nose all left on his clothes.
Ye Haos heart was twisted as if being cut by a knife. The childs words made his heart ache.
He patted the child on the back, turning around and walking towards Han Xue, his wife by name.
There was no love for this woman in his eyes, nothing at all.
Han Xue, I have warned you not to abuse Xixi. You forget that, dont you? Ye Haos voice was very cold and freezing lights shined out of his eyes. Since you cant do what you have promised before, please pack up and leave.
Han Xue stood still there, her face quite pale under the light, her hands firmly grasped. She looked at her husband, who she tried hard to please but was still very indifferent to her.
I didnt. She shook her head and said angrily, I havent abused Xixi. I can swear to God.
Ye Hao said, If you havent abused Xixi, then why does she hate you so much and want you to get out of here?
Ye Hao did not believe that his daughter would hate this woman out of no reason. Though his daughter was somewhat spoiled by him. She was not a bad child.
Han Xue frowned irritably. She nced at Xixi on Ye Haos shoulder. This little thing, she really didnt know how she offended her for her to always go against her.
Chapter 909 - Who Else Would Be a Better Stepmother?
Chapter 909: Who Else Would Be a Better Stepmother?
Han Qing walked over and led her grandson by his hand. She sounded equally displeased and annoyed as she said, Ye Hao, how could you say such things? Your mother would know how well Xiao Xue has treated Xi Xi. She then looked at Xi Xi and said, Xiao Xue would always buy clothes and toys for Xi Xi every time she goes shopping but Xi Xi always refuses to wear them. Every time Xi Xi bullies Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu never once sternly reprimanded Xi Xi. When Xi Xi had a stomach ache thest time you werent around, Xiao Xue was the one who drove her to the hospital in the middle of the night. If you call this bullying, then could you let me know what would be considered not bullying?
Let me ask you, how many stepmothers would be able to do as much as Xiao Xue has done for Xi Xi?
Han Qing made an eloquent speech and she was not afraid of falling out with Ye Hao as long as Chenyu was with her. Moreover, her daughter might dislike Ye Zixi, the little brat that He Xiyan had left behind but she knew that her daughter had never once hit that brat and in fact, she had done her duty as a stepmother.
Ye Hao frowned and the anger that zed in his eyes did not fade away. He knew that Han Xue had indeed bought many toys for Xi Xi but Xi Xi had never yed with them. He also knew that although she wasnt close to Xi Xi, she had never hit nor scolded the child.
He knew that Xi Xi instinctively hated Han Xue and she hated Han Xue since the day she moved into the castle.
Xia Jingshu stepped in and said, Ah Hao, youre too protective of Xi Xi and youre absent so often that you dont even know how unruly Xi Xi has be. She would argue with me on several asions and would often bully Xiao Yu. If she doesnt like the toys that Han Xue had given her, she would throw them into the bin and even said that they were all rubbish.
Xia Jingshu pointed out all of her granddaughters faults and thought that this child had truly gone out of hand. Her granddaughter didnt use to behave so terribly in the past.
Ye Hao looked at his mother and said, Mom, dont you know why Xi Xi is behaving this way?
Ye Hao was livid and he became angrier when he remembered that his family wouldnt have turned out this way if it wasnt for the fact that his mother was dead set on acknowledging Xiao Yu as his son.
Xi Xi was still sobbing and she bit her lip hard as she eked out through her sobs, Dad, lets go. Lets ignore them all.
She thought that her grandmother and Aunty Han were all extremely annoying.
She hated them all. It didnt matter whether or not they bullied her, she just didnt like them.
Xia Jingshu panted breathlessly and felt her chest constrict painfully. It was one thing for her granddaughter to contradict her but now her only son was also contradicting her. This was the second time this month that they had argued. The first time they shed was because she allowed Han Xue to burn He Xiyans belongings in the castle. Her son had blown his top and he was arguing with her this time because she had pped Xi Xi.
She was extremely annoyed and couldnt understand why her family had be this way.
Ye Hao stopped speaking when he saw that his mother was feeling unwell. He was still angry but he couldnt bear to hurt his mother. After all, his mother had raised him single-handedly and even treasured him more than her life itself.
Mom, are you alright? Ye Hao walked toward his mother and looked at her paleplexion.
Xia Jingshu shook her head and let out a long sigh. She was extremely annoyed by all the unrest at home and even started to regret her decision to allow Han Xue to move in. Her decision had affected the close rtionship she had once shared with her son.
Chapter 910 - Lived Separately?
Chapter 910: Lived Separately?
Ye Hao turned to Han Xue. At this time, there was no fury on his face, but tiredness of this kind of life.
I let Xixi live in my apartment recently, so that you will have no conflicts. Ye Hao said in a low voice.
After that, he went downstairs with Xixi in his arms, leaving restless Xia Jingshu and angry Han Xue and her mother behind.
Han Xue was stunned there, her whole face seeming copsed. She looked at the direction in which Ye Hao left, unable to return to her mind for quite a while until her mother pulled her into the tea room.
Han Qing frowned. At this time, besides anger, she had more implicit worries.
Little Xue, Ye Hao just said that he took his daughter to live in his apartment. What does he mean? Are you going to live separately? Han Qing asked. She knew that Ye Hao often did not go home. Now that he took her daughter to live elsewhere, perhaps he would be more reluctant to return to the castle.
What was that? Having not married for half a year, they lived separately?
Han Xue grinned bitterly. The expression lived separately made her heart ache.
In fact, they were living separately now. They had never slept in one bed, how could it not be called living separately? However, this time, Ye Hao would arrange Ye Zizi to live in his apartment, which meant real separation.
Han Qing could not help sighing. She took her daughters hand and whispered, Little Xue, this is not okay. Once Ye Zixi does not live here, Ye Hao will not be willing to return to the castle either. If he takes Xia Jingshu away as well, then you and Little Yu will be the only ones living in the castle. Whats that? What will others say? Your marriage will only exist by name.
Han Qing still held the thought that his daughter and Ye Hao could have another baby, so that they would have no worries in the future.
Han Xue shook her head helplessly. At this time, her eyes turned wet again, and her heart ached painfully as if it was bleeding.
Mom, I have no other way. She said.
Han Qing then said, Find a way then. Anyway, we should try our best to let Ye Hao go home more. As for Ye Zixi, you should try to get closer to her, at least let her not hate you. As long as you can have Ye Zixi around, Ye Hao wille back from time to time even if he doesnt want to.
Han Xue chuckled and smiled ironically.
How was it possible to be close to Ye Zixi? She indeed had tried before. But that little girl was just born to be her killer. No matter what she did, that little thing simply went against her.
I will go back and think about it, Little Xue... Han Qing patted her daughter on the back andforted, Dont worry too much. You have Little Yu after all. However Ye Hao dotes on that little girl; it is impossible for him to leave thepany in charge of a girl. You should cultivate Little Yu well. When the child grows older, he will naturally be closer to his father.
Han Xue listened to her mothersforting words, which, however, made her even more worried.
Mom... She sighed deeply and said, I can tell you that Ye Hao will probably hand over everything including thepany to Ye Zixi in the future. You cant guess what he is thinking. Ye Hao was no longer the bright and considerate man he was nine years ago. Now he was cold and gloomy. The whole person was like ice.
Han Qing was startled.
How is it possible?
Han Xue said, Why impossible, Mom? Now, he can give this castle to Ye Zixi, what else is he unwilling to give? You know as well that he has never hugged Little Yu back home. You say, if he should have a live-in husband for Ye Zixi in the future, there will be no position for Little Yu.
Chapter 911 - He Would Often Dream of Her
Chapter 911: He Would Often Dream of Her
Han Xue looked out of the window in annoyance after she spoke while Han Qing brooded with a frown. She had always been sure that her grandson Xiao Yu would definitely be able to inherit the Ye family inheritance and had not even thought of the possibility that Ye Hao could end up leaving everything to that little brat.
This was especially so for the castle since she was still dreaming of living out the rest of her days in this castle.
Xiao Xue, this cant go on. You have to think of a way to make Ye Hao groom Xiao Yu as his sessor, she said.
Han Xue scoffed coldly. This was what she desired as well but there was nothing she could do about it.
They sat in the kitchen and whispered in low voices despite their vivid gestures.
Xi Xi sat on her fathersp upstairs in the bedroom and watched as her father had a video conference with his colleagues. She would asionally stick her tiny face into the frame as well.
Her father told her to remain silent because she would be interrupting their meeting and thus, she remained absolutely silent.
She waited until the meeting ended before she wrapped her arms around her fathers neck and said sadly, Dad, when am I going to move to the apartment?
Xi Xi didnt want to spend a second longer in this castle.
Ye Hao pinched her face and his arms tightened around his daughter.
Next month. Ill design a pretty room for you, then youd be able to move in, he said.
Thats great! Dad, you must hurry, Xi Xi was so happy that she kissed her fathers cheeks. The month was almost over and the next month would begin in a few days. It wont be long now before she could move into her fathers apartment. Then, she wouldnt have to look at this dogshit aunty any longer.
Ye Hao slept veryte that night. Hey in bed but he didnt shut his eyes. Instead, he stared p at the ceiling.
He had grown to hate the night because the night often seemed to drag on forever and he never had a good nights sleep.
Recently, his ex-wife often appeared in his dreams. He would dream that she was in the castle cooking in the kitchen, or feeding Xi Xi milk, or tidying his clothes, but each time he called out to her in his dream, she would not respond, as though she couldnt recognize him.
He felt that he was probably missing her so badly these days that he was dreaming that she had returned.
Each time he awakened from his dream he felt a pain that was worse than death because he knew that his dream was all a lie and that she was already dead.
Three years have passed since she died and he knew that he would not be able to see her again for the rest of his life.
He turned around and looked at his daughter who slept soundly beside him.
His daughter had already fallen asleep some time ago and he could hear her even breathing. He carefully put a nket over his daughter and climbed out of bed to walk to the study next door where he lit up a cigarette.
Cigarettes were now his constantpanions. He would smoke at least two packets a day, especially at night when he couldnt sleep. He could smoke more than 10 sticks continuously.
This was already his third cigarette and the room was filled with the smell of tobo but he continued as though he was immune to it.
Han Xue couldnt fall asleep as well in the room downstairs.
She was extremely annoyed and all she could think about was what had happened in the evening. Ye Zixi wanted to kick her and Xiao Yu out of the castle and Ye Hao said that he would bring his daughter to live with him in his castle. He even said that if she couldnt live up to her promises, she could leave.
She was like an outsider in this household with no authority at all.
She was even more vexed by the fact that Ye Hao had given this castle to the little brat and it seemed highly likely that he could bequeath all his fortunes to Ye Zixi in the future. This was something that she absolutely would not stand for.
Chapter 912 - Someone Was Waiting For Her
Chapter 912: Someone Was Waiting For Her
He Xiyan came out of the art ssroom. It was almost nine oclock at night. She had sses the whole day and was a little dizzy now. She walked toward the school gate in high-heels, with a rose handbag in hand.
Only when she came to the school gate, she stopped, looking at a girl who was pacing back and forth by the entrance..
The girl was delicately dressed, wearing a long coffee dress and a brown beret. Looking at the girls face, she found her very beautiful with delicate facial features. Her face, especially, was the standard oval shape, looking beautiful and pretty. The girls figure was also excellent, at least 1.7 meters, almost a head higher than He Xiyan.
He Xiyan looked at the girl carefully, wondering what she was doing here. It was obvious that the school was already closed and that all students had been collected by their parents.
Suddenly, Little Wangs voice came from the guard room.
Ms. Chen, Mr. Chen, here you are. Little Wang hurried out of the guard room with a smile. He pointed to the girl not far away who had looked at them already. Ms. Chen, this beautiful girl is looking for you, saying that she is someone from your hometown. I said you were still in ss. She then waited outside for almost an hour.
Little Wangughed. Now that Ms. Chen came out, he finally could y some games at ease.
He Xiyan looked at that girl again, who was looking at her as well.
Someone from my hometown?
She frowned, her eyes wide open suddenly, feeling somewhat puzzled.
The girl was slowlying over, with an awkward smile around the corner of her mouth.
Hello, are you Chen Yan?
The girl took the initiative to ask.
He Xiyan paused and looked again at the girl again from top to bottom.
You are... He Xiyan really did not remember that she had known such a person from her hometown.
My name is Lin Ziya, a friend of Gu Shaoqian.
Friend?
Yes. May I invite you to have a drink across the street? Lin Ziya pointed to a cafe not far away across the street. Although she could perceive the shock and confusion in the other ones eyes, yet she did not speak her identity .
He Xiyan frowned. She thought for a moment, but still followed the girl to a coffee shop opposite.
Two women sat face to face.
He Xiyan did not look good under the light, because she was too tired after sses, and partly because she could actually guess the identity of the girl. Suddenly, there was a vague sense of uneasiness in her heart.
What would you like to eat? Lin Ziya handed the menu to He Xiyan, who, however, shook her hand.
Whatever, Im not hungry.
In fact, she was very hungry, but at this time she was not in the mood to eat anything.
Lin Ziya then ordered two cups of coffee and a pizza.
After ordering, she looked at He Xiyan, a woman with ordinary look. What she saw in the picture of He Xiyan seemed to look prettier. It was probably because she hadnt paid attention to taking care of herself all these years, so she became less and less good-looking.
You are Gu Shaoqians former girlfriend, arent you?
Suddenly, He Xiyan asked directly. She had just guessed at the school gate, but she simply did not point that out directly.
Jiahangs mother once told her that Jiahang had a girlfriend with whom he had been in love for four years. What was more, Jiahang was said to have met somerade-in-arms a few days ago.
However stupid she was, she could guess the identity of this girl.
She simply hadnt expected that she woulde to school to find her. What was more, she didnt expect the girl to be so young, seemingly less than 25 years old.
Chapter 913 - Return Shaoqian to Me
Chapter 913: Return Shaoqian to Me
This lovely woman looked nothing like her since she already looked like she was in her thirties.
Lin Ziya gave her a small nod and did not deny the fact that she was Shaoqians ex-girlfriend. There was a small smile on her lovely face but her smile looked a little forced.
Why did youe looking for me? Do you want to get back with Jiahang? He Xiyan said as she looked at Lin Ziya and there was a faint trace of annoyance in her voice.
Women often had a sixth sense when it came to other women and so she knew what Lin Ziya wanted and she knew that this woman could definitely not forget about Jiahang. This was why she still remained at Ming City even though so many days had passed.
Lin Ziya didnt nod in reply this time but she took off the hat she was wearing to reveal a tidy head of curly hair.
The smile was gone from her face when she next looked up at He Xiyan.
Chen Yan, I hope that youd be able to return Shaoqian to me, she said. She used the word return because Shaoqian had always been hers. They were each others first loves and even pledged to live the rest of their lives together. Chen Yan was only a woman whom Shaoqian had purchased during the period that he had amnesia.
He Xiyan smiled wryly and themplight captured the sh of surprise that crossed her face. She was surprised to hear this from Ziya and surprised that Ziya even asked her to return Shaoqian, as though she had snatched her boyfriend away.
He Xiyan didnt respond but she pursed her lips together into a bitter smile. This bitterness had already seeped into her heart as well.
Chen Yan, name your price. Ill give you as much money as you want as long as you give up on Shaoqian, Lin Ziya said agitatedly. She was a little flustered by Chen Yansck of response. All she wanted to know was how this woman felt.
He Xiyan smiled ironically.
I dontck money, Miss Lin, she said calmly. She could earn her own keep and moreover, money was just a material good. What would she do with so much money anyway?
Lin Ziya paused for a moment and there was a subtle change in her expression. She no longer looked as calm andposed as before but rather, she looked a little agitated and uneasy.
Chen Yan, Shaoqian doesnt love you. The man who loved you was the fool who had lost his memories. That wasnt Shaoqian and Im sure youre well aware of the fact, Lin Ziyas tone sharpened.
She truly didnt want to lose Shaoqian. She had loved him for more than a decade and had turned from a young girl to a 29-year-old woman. She had never loved anyone else other than Shaoqian.
She cried for three days when the military announced that he was in on duty and she had never been able to heal from her grief until the day he came back to the Gu family.
She had missed him every day since the day he died and would dream of him returning home alive. Never could she have imagined that he was truly well and alive but he had now given up on their rtionship to live with a girl who could notpare to her in any way.
Lin Ziya suddenly started sobbing and her eyes were rimmed with tears.
He Xiyan passed her a piece of tissue and she felt terribly upset as well as though her heart was being pricked by needles. She wasnt upset because Lin Ziya had cried but rather, she knew that just as Lin Ziya said, Gu Shaoqian was not the man who had once loved her. The man who loved her was the foolish Jiahang from Mang Vige who only ever thought of her but this man would never return again.
Thank you... Lin Ziya said as she epted the gesture of goodwill. She turned away and wiped the tears from her eyes.
Chapter 914 - How Many Men To Marry
Chapter 914: How Many Men To Marry
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan looked at her, her voice bing hoarse at this moment.
Miss Lin, Im sorry. I cant leave Jiahang to you, for thats Jiahangs own choice. He chose to be with me instead of you. If he chooses you, I wont get entangled.
He Xiyan murmured in a low voice. In fact, she knew that something was already different from before, but she couldnt let go. She had tried to convince herself to let go of this love rtionship, but she still couldnt. Even though she took off the ring he had given her, yet she still felt quite reluctant.
That was love, she thought. If love could be forgotten and cut off easily, then it must not be true love.
He Xiyan took a sip of the coffee on the table. At this time, her mobile phone rang, the sound of message notification. It was a message from Jiahang, inquiring when she woulde back home.
He Xiyan stood up, showing an apologetic smile.
Miss Lin, Im sorry, I have to go home. He Xiyan stuffed her cell phone into her bag, and then said, I hope Miss Lin cane out of this rtionship soon and find your own happiness, and I also hope you wonte to me again. Because I have told you that this choice was made by Jiahang himself.
After that, He Xiyan took out two hundred yuan from her bag and handed that to a waiter at the front desk. Then she turned and walked toward the exit.
When she pulled open the ss door, she suddenly heard a name which seemed very familiar.
He Xiyan!
A crisp voice came from behind her.
He Xiyan paused. Her hand, which was holding the ss door, suddenly trembled a little and loosened. Then the door was closed firmly again.
She suddenly turned around and found that it was Lin Ziya who called out her name.
Lin Ziya had already stood up with great agitation, supporting the table with both hands. She looked at He Xiyan and said again.
Chen Yan, you know that you are He Xiyan, dont you?
Lin Ziya didnt care anymore. Now she just wanted this woman to give up Shaoqian and give her Shaoqian back to her.
He Xiyan trembled all over.
He-Xi-Yan She called the name word by word, like talking to herself, again and again, five to six times in a row.
Lin Ziya had walked beside He Xiyan at this time. She looked at He Xiyan. The previous peace was no longer perceivable in her eyes. In her heart, it was turbulent as well.
He Xiyan. She shouted out the name again and asked, Why, why did you divorce twice, give birth to two children, and you are going to marry again for the third time? With such a past, do you think that Shaoqians family would not care? How many men are you going to marry on the earth?
Bang...
As if there was a thunderbolt striking above head, He Xiyan was stunned. With her mouth wide open, her entire person was in extreme shock.
She looked at the woman in front of her with disbelief. What the woman said nearly broke her heart .
You... Her mouth remained open for quite a while, but only one word came out in the end.
Lin Ziya gave a bitterugh. She took out her mobile phone and inserted the name He Xiyan. Soon there were many news about the name on the web page, as well as many photos.
She raised her cell phone and took it in front of He Xiyan.
If you really cant remember who you are, then you search the name He Xiyan on the Inte. See what you have experienced in the end. How can you be with Shaoqian in this way?
Lin Ziya said so emotionally. After that, she took back her mobile phone and rushed out.
Chapter 915 - She Recovered Her Memories
Chapter 915: She Recovered Her Memories
He Xiyan heard a series of buzzing sounds in her ear as though her eardrums had been pierced by a sharp needle and she felt her body going a little numb. She stood at the doorway for a while and stared nkly at the passersby who walked in and out.
She stood there in a daze until someone knocked into her and she fell out of the doorway.
Sorry, Im so sorry, the passerby who knocked into her quickly apologized but she acted as though she couldnt hear her.
Her face was pale and all she could hear were the words that Lin Ziya had just said. Apparently, she was twice-divorced and had two children. She was a mother of two.
She...
My god! He Xiyan frantically pulled open her bags zipper, dug out her phone and quickly opened an app with a search function. Then, she keyed in the words He Xiyan.
She stared straight at the screen after she keyed the words and saw the news that appeared on the screen.
The Cindere who married into two sessive rich families He Xiyan has been pronounced dead by the police
He Xiyan, the ex-wife of the Chairman of the Ye Group, Ye Hao, has gone missing and some of her belongings have been discovered on a beach at Haichuan Province
There were even earlier news reports:
Ye Hao has divorced his new wife, He Xiyan and has obtained custody of their daughter
He Xiyan marries into another rich family to be the mistress of the Ye family. The wedding was extremelyvish with guests that filled 200 tables
The young master of the Ye family has been cuckolded? His adopted son Ye Ling is the son of He Xiyan and her ex-husband Mo Yixuan
Ah... He Xiyan screamed loudly after she read the news. She reacted as though she had been struck by lightning and her body shook uncontrobly.
She suddenly copsed onto the floor and her hands balled into fists as she hit her head hard and she continued to punch her head furiously.
Her head really hurt.
Soon, her lips werepletely pale and ayer of cold sweat formed on her forehead.
Miss, are you alright? Several passersby looked at her in concern.
However, He Xiyan acted as though she could not hear them and continued to furiously pound at her head. Her head hurt so intensely that she felt as though she was about to stop breathing.
All sorts of scenes shed past her head like the slides of a film.
Her mother, Lu Jingyun, her father, He Chendong, her two children, Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi, her ex-husbands Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao, and her sister Shu Man...these familiar faces clearly appeared in her minds eye.
He Xiyan wrapped her hands around her head and felt as though her head was about to explode.
Her memories came rushing back and she now remembered everything.
She was He Xiyan who lost her father at age 13 and her mother aged 17. She was an orphan thereafter andter, she married Mo Yixuan when she was 21. The appearance of Xia Yuwei three yearster tore her marriage apart and Mo Yixuan forced her to sign the divorce agreement and kicked her out of the Mo family. She gave birth to Yuan Yuan alone in Shen City, then brought Yuan Yuan to live at the Ye family castle. Later, she married Ye Hao and had Xi Xi. However, their marriage onlysted one year and they often argued. The Ye family looked down on her and both Ye Hao and the Ye family were unwilling to ept Yuan Yuan into their fold. They forced her to lose custody of Yuan Yuan and Ye Hao even misunderstood her intentions when she often went to the Mo mansion to visit Yuan Yuan and personally looked after Yuan Yuan when he fell sick. Her marriage quickly fell apart because of all these misunderstandings and conflicts.
Lin Ziya was right. She was indeed twice-divorced and her children with two different men.
Her head hurt intensely and painfully.
He Xiyan opened her eyes wide and looked at the night sky as though she couldnt believe that her memories were real.
Chapter 916 - Remembered 2
Chapter 916: Remembered 2
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
But she knew all this was real. Everything was real.
She still remembered what she had experienced just before she lost her memory.
That night, she came out of the apartment she rented and walked on a road at a loss. She walked for a long time. Bewildered, she casually stopped a passing bus heading towards Haichuan County, which was more than 1000 kilometers away. At that time, her entire person seemed to be bewitched. With spiritual distraction, there were only some miserable things in her mind. She lost her family one time after another. The men she married all loved themselves most. They didnt care about her life and death. They would only rob her children, her Yuanyuan and her Xixi. At that time, she was spiritually crashed. Besides, she was not clear-minded then. The second evening she was in Haichuan County, she came to the seaside and walked to the calm sea, hoping to put an end to all her pains forever.
When she woke up again, she saw those traffickers, Brother Hui and Qiangzi and some other guys.
He Xiyan covered her face with hands, tears flowing out. She couldnt bear to look back on the past in her memory. Even though she remembered that now, her heart hurt badly.
Do you need to go to the hospital, miss?
At this time, a waiter of the coffee shop came out. Seeing the guest who had been squatting at the door for a long time without leaving, she was kind of worried because this guest looked very bad and seemed to be crying.
He Xiyan returned to her mind from the painful memory. She looked at the waiter, her wet eyes red already.
She didnt respond, just shaking her head.
Then hurry home. Its veryte now. Ten minutester or so, our shop will be closed. The waiter reminded.
He Xiyan slowly stood up. Since she had been squatting for too long, when she got up, her feet were numb. It took a long time for her to take her steps forward and walk slowly into the dark night.
From time to time, there were cold winds blowing outside. He Xiyan held her arms. Cold. At this time, she felt a kind of freezing cold. Her face was quite pale, and under the dim street lights, it was terribly white.
All of a sudden, a light rain started to fall. That kind of rain that soon made He Xiyans hair and clothes wet, but she went on as if she did not realize it was raining.
It was nearly three kilometers from school to home. He Xiyan didnt take a taxi. She even forgot that she came here in a car.
She walked on like this, letting rain drops fall on her face and mingle with her tears.
She had no idea how long she had been walking until two lights suddenly came. A car she was very familiar suddenly mmed on its brakes and stopped beside her.
After Chen Jiahang saw her clearly, he got out of the car right away.
Yanyan... He called anxiously. Because of tenseness, his face was read totally.
Yanyan, why are you just walking on the road amid the rain?
Chen Jiahang quickly took off his coat and draped it on He Xiyans shoulder. Then he held He Xiyan up and ran back to his car.
He had waited for her at home for half an hour. Since she didnte back and did not answer the phone, he immediately drove out, intending to pick her up at school. Unexpectedly, she should be walking on the road in the rain without an umbre.
Chen Jiahang opened the door of the car and put He Xiyan in the seat of the co-driver.
Chapter 917 - He Treated Her the Best
Chapter 917: He Treated Her the Best
He drew a hot tub of water after they got home and took out her night robe.
Yan Yan, you should go take a bath. You should be careful not to catch a cold after being drenched in the rain, he said in concern. His worry was reflected in his eyes because he knew that Yan Yan didnt normally behave like this. He didnt know what had happened to her and since she wasnt willing to share, he couldnt force her to spill either.
He Xiyans eyes were half-closed and she pressed her lips into a bitter smile.
She took the clothes that Jiahang gave her and her eyes that had been staring nkly ahead slowly regained their focus as she looked at this man who she had been living with for the past three years. This man used to be a fool who only had eyes for her.
Thank you, Jiahang, she suddenly said.
Chen Jiahang froze for a moment because her words seemingly came out of nowhere. He gently patted her shoulder and wiped the raindrops from her face.
Quick, go ahead and shower, Yan Yan, he said. She would truly end up catching a cold if she didnt head inside to shower.
He Xiyan brought her clothes into the bathroom and took a long bath. When she emerged from the bathroom, herplexion seemed to have improved and she didnt look as pale as before. However, her eyes still seemed slightly teary.
The fragrant scent of ginger filled her nose the moment she walked into the living room. She turned and saw that there was a steaming bowl of ginger soup on the table that Jiahang had made for her.
Yan Yan... you should drink this bowl of ginger soup. It will get rid of the chill, he said as he brought the bowl over to her and looked at her in concern.
Yan Yan used to be optimistic and cheerful but ever since he recovered his memories and returned to the Gu family, she seemed to have changed and seemed miserable.
He knew that he was likely the reason she had gotten drenched in the rain tonight.
He felt very guilty and he truly didnt want to make her unhappy. He hoped that she would still be the optimistic person she used to be. He suddenly wondered if they would still be living happily together if he hadnt gotten into an ident and recovered his memories.
However, this would mean that his parents would have to deal with the pain of losing their child.
He Xiyan took the bowl of ginger soup from him and gulped it down.
The soup was very hot but her heart was cold.
She went into the bedroom after she finished drinking her soup and fell onto the bed weakly.
She curled up in the corner of the bed and closed her eyes. After she closed her eyes, all the light was shut out and there was only darkness left. This darkness was as bleak as the memories she had seen. She didnt sleep at all so she knew that Jiahang tucked her in after shey down and ced his hand on her forehead several times to check on her temperature.
Yan Yan, rest well. Please dont do that again in the future because youll only make me worry. Dont worry, I will not leave you whether or not my family truly epts you. I will not abandon our home, he said.
He Xiyan heard the whisper in her ears that sounded like a promise.
Her lips curved upward into a small smile.
Thank you, Jiahang, she whispered soundlessly.
She was very thankful for this man because those three years spent with him were the happiest she had been in a while and Jiahang also treated her the best.
There used to be another man who treated her extremely well a long time ago but everything changedter. Love always seemed to be at its most perfect when there were no conflicts.
Chapter 918 - Communicating With Pen
Chapter 918: Communicating With Pen
Deep night gradually fell. He Xiyan was still awake. She opened her eyes and saw a familiar face beside her.
Jiahang should be asleep already; his even breathing could be heard.
She reached out her right hand,nding gently on Jiahangs forehead. When touching his face softly, she could not help blowing her nose with the familiar feeling passed on through her fingers.
Im sorry! She murmured, and then two tears fell down from the corners of her eyes, dropping onto the white pillow.
Chen Jiahang suddenly moved, one hand reaching out of the quilt and holding the woman beside into his arms.
Have a good rest, Yanyan. He said vaguely, and then closed his eyes again and fell into a deep sleep.
He Xiyan pillowed Jiahangs arm. All she smelled was something she was familiar and unwilling to part with. She held one hand around his neck while her face got closer to him. At this time, she felt a sudden heartache, as if something had been peeled hard off.
She couldnt help but cover her eyes with her hands, tears bursting out in her eyes.
A sleepless night.
The next morning, He Xiyan got up early. She made Jiahangs favorite omelet and a bowl of beef noodles. As for herself, she just had a small piece of bread and a bottle of milk.
The moment Jiahang got up, he smelled the omelet. He quickly brushed his teeth and washed his face, and then came to the dining room.
Yanyan, thank you. Chen Jiahang said with a smile, feeling particrly sweet in his heart. Having someone get breakfast ready for him after getting up was quite happy.
He Xiyan gently put her hand on Jiahangs shoulder and shook her head at him.
There was no need to say thank you. His care for her was far more than her care for him during these years.
By the way, Yanyan, do you feel ufortable? Chen Jiahang asked with concern, remembering that Yanyan was caught in the rain yesterday.
He Xiyan shook her head again. Shes all right. She wouldnt catch a cold and have a fever simply because of getting caught in the rain a little.
Thats good! Yanyan. Today you have a good rest. I will deal with all the things in the shop. In addition, I will buy some minced meat and onions back at noon, and then we will make dumplings together.
Chen Jiahang said with a smile. Although they lived a in and simple life, it was indeedfortable. Such kind offort made him fall in love with such a peaceful life.
He Xiyan nodded and said yes. Chen Jiahang, however, failed to find the sadness and pain shing through her eyes.
After Chen Jiahang went out, He Xiyan came to the bedroom.
She went to a desk and took out the paper and pen out of the drawer. This paper and pen were often used by Jiahang before he recovered its memory. At that time, Jiahang had tomunicate with her through writing.
She simply had not anticipated that now she used paper and pen tomunicate with him.
He Xiyan unfolded a white paper. Her face was a little pale. Her hand holding the pen trembled slightly. It took a long time for her tond the tip of the pen on the paper.
She was biting her lips, biting hard, and the characters she wrote were as crooked as those written by the first grade students:
(Jiahang, this is Yanyan. Im sorry. I cant tell you something in front of you atst, because Im afraid I cant do that.
Over the past three years, Im very d to have met you. Besides, thank you for your constant care and concern.
Chapter 919 - A Letter for Him
Chapter 919: A Letter for Him
It doesnt matter whether you are the foolish Jiahang from Mang Vige or Gu Shaoqian who has recovered his memories, youre still a good man. Im very touched that youre willing to go against your family in order to be with me. However, Jiahang... you deserve to be with a better woman and I am not the woman for you.
My name is He Xiyan and Im a woman who has been pronounced dead by the police for the past three years. I dont know how I should begin to tell you about my past and if youd like to know, you could search for my name online. Then, youd know what Ive been through.
Jiahang, Im really sorry to break up with you at a time like this but I would think that breaking up would be the best result for us.
If you really want to know why Id like to break up, it is because Im tired. I dont want to get married again, neither do I want to have another child. All I want to do is to spend the rest of my life peacefully with my two children.
Jiahang, Im sorry, I really am. I hope that youd be able to empathize with my decisions and I also hope that youd be able to let go of this rtionship. Forget about me and start life anew.
Youre a great guy, so Im sure that someone who is even better for you than me would fall for you. Theres also your ex-girlfriend. I guess shes also better and more suitable for yourself than I am.
You can have both the house and the shop that we bought and set up together. If you dont wish to continue living here, you could sell it. If you dont want to manage the shop, you can let someone else manage the business.
Dont worry, I dontck money. My ex-husband gave me close to 700 million dors in alimony and I still have three properties, many stocks and funds at my disposal. I dont think Ill ever finish spending my fortune in this lifetime.
Goodbye, Jiahang. I hope youd lead an even better and more blissful life in the future.
Regards, He Xiyan
He Xiyan put down her pen after she penned the final word. Then, she reached out to touch her cheeks and realized that her face was full of tears. She turned to look at her vanity mirror and saw that her eyes werepletely red, as though she had contracted some kind of infection.
She rose to her feet and carefully folded the note that she had just written and ced it in the middle of the bed. She thought that Jiahang would be able to see this note when he returned.
Then, she opened herrge white closet and took out a suitcase from the depths of the luggage. She packed quickly and simply and decided to discard the rest of her clothes.
She dragged her suitcase out of her room and she couldnt help but turn back when she reached the doorway to take a final look at this house that Jiahang and herself had bought with their hard-earned money. She had always thought of this house as her home and now that she was leaving, this was not just a break-up but to her, she felt as though she had lost her home.
She stood at the doorway for a long while but she did not make any move to leave.
Suddenly, there was a loud dinging sound as the elevator stopped on the 19th floor. She turned and saw that it was her neighbors. The couple who lived in unit 19-04 had returned.
Hmm, Chen Yan, are you going on a business trip? Xiao Li greeted her with a smile and asked He Xiyan this question when she noticed the suitcase in her hands.
He Xiyan pressed her lips into a small smile and nodded.
She didnt respond because she was afraid that the hoarseness of her voice would betray the sadness she felt. She didnt even dare look at her neighbors for fear that they would see her swollen eyes.
He Xiyan finally reached out to slowly close the door after her neighbors returned home.
She felt her heart shudder as the door mmed shut with a bang.
Chapter 920 - His Yanyan, Gone?
Chapter 920: His Yanyan, Gone?
Chen Jiahang came out of the market with a bag of mince and a handful of green onions in his hand.
He took them all into the car, and then drove to a flower shop and chose a bunch of beautiful roses in it.
Yanyan seemed very unhappy yesterday. He asked her why, but she didnt say anything. Thinking that women all liked flowers, he then bought a bunch of flowers, hoping she would be d upon seeing it.
Chen Jiahang held the vegetables in one hand while holding the bright red roses with the other hand. Ny-nine roses were packed into a big heart shape, extremely beautiful.
It was over 12 oclock. He thought that she should have prepared lunch already and was waiting for him at the moment.
At the door, Chen Jiahang took out the key to open the door as usual, and then took out his slippers from the shoe cab and put them on.
Yanyan... He called out.
No one responded.
Yanyan... Chen Jiahang called again.
But for a long time, there was no response.
Not at home?
Chen Jiahang frowned and put the vegetables and flowers on the tea table.
He then turned around and went into the kitchen.
At first nce, she was not here.
Then he went to the bedroom again, but still found no one there.
At this time, he took his cell phone out of his pocket and quickly dialed her number.
However, the phone only rang for a while, and soon came the system prompts:
Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unable to get through. Please dial againter.
Unable to get through?
Chen Jiahang was stunned, staring at the screen of the mobile phone in confusion. Soon, he dialed again.
Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unable to get through. Please dial againter.
What was going on?
Chen Jiahang held the mobile phone tightly in his hand, frowning seriously, eyes full of doubts and hidden worries.
All of a sudden, he nced at the big bed beside him, and saw the white paper in the middle of the bed.
Paper?
Chen Jiahang suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he realized something. He hurried to the bedside and reached out to pick up the white paper.
Soon, he found a lot of words written on the white paper. There were dozens of lines.
Chen Jiahang read it word by word, and the more he read, the paler his face turned and the wider his eyes were.
When reading thest word, his eyes were already filled with tears. He was stunned there, his face pale like a piece of paper, and the letter paper was shivering in his hands.
His Yanyan, gone??
In the waiting room of Ming City airport, He Xiyan tightly held the mobile phone in her hand. She looked at the numbering in, which she could even recite backwards.
She stroked her chest, where there was convulsive pain.
Im sorry, Jiahang. She said in her heart, slipping the button again to turn down the call.
Every time he called, she slipped and refused.
After a while, the mobile phone ring became the voice of message notification. One after another, it rung several times in a row.
He Xiyan stared at the screen of the mobile phone and saw the messages he sent, one after another:
Yanyan, where are you? Come back home first, all right?
I see your letter. Dont worry. I dont care about your past.
In fact, I knew your identity the day I recovered my memory. I knew your original name was He Xiyan. I also knew that you had two children, Yuanyuan and Xixi.
As I said, even if my family disagree, I will still marry you. We have promised to spend our whole life together. Yanyan, you cant just break up with me and leave like this.
Chapter 921 - Goodbye, Jiahang
Chapter 921: Goodbye, Jiahang
He Xiyan looked at the string of messages and tapped open her keyboard but she found that she could not type a single word.
She finally chose to turn off her phone and threw it into her bag.
She didnt dare to respond to his messages for fear that she would start to waver after making up her mind to leave him. She was afraid that she would rush out of this airport to return home to be with Jiahang.
She could no longer be with him and this was something she realized the moment she regained her memories. She didnt want the conflicts that gued her marriage with Ye Hao to y out in the Gu family once again.
She didnt want to get married again, neither did she wish for her children to grow up without their mother.
She had left so quickly because she was afraid that she would waver and that she would give in to her inner desires to make a decision that she would regret for the rest of her life.
She heard the announcement that her flight was ready to board.
He Xiyan slowly rose to her feet and her silhouette under themplight was extremely long. Then, she dragged herrge suitcase and queued to get her flight ticket checked, and boarded the flight bound for Ye City.
Her flight took off.
He Xiyan looked down through the window and quickly saw the small houses, winding roads, and even saw the residential district where she resided with Jiahang.
He Xiyan ced her right hand against the window when she saw the house that she was so familiar with.
Goodbye, Jiahang, she whispered soundlessly. She blinked and her eyes filled with tears once more. Tears soon streaked down her cheeks.
Her mind was suddenly filled with many memories and scenes of the past.
She had arrived at this beautiful mountain vige without any memories of her past three years ago, during spring. Then, a man who couldnt speak had purchased her to be his bride and he would often give her the best parts of every dish and every cent of his hard-earned money. He was poor, foolish, and mute, but he would give her the best he could and she was everything to him. This man was also the man she had spent the happiest moments of her life with.
Thank you, Jiahang...
He Xiyan put her hands over her face. Her face waspletely covered in tears.
She longed to return to the time before both Jiahang and herself had recovered their memories but she knew this was just wishful thinking.
She was forced to confront her terrible past once again.
The airne slowly rose higher and higher and soon, it moved from the city to the neighboring county, and from one city to another, from one province to another.
Her flight finallynded at Ye City.
Ye City was the busiest andrgestmercial city in the country and she could feel the fast-paced lifestyle that was characteristic of allrge cities.
Therge crowds, the never-ending cars, and the busy malls were all signs of a city that was impossible to live without money.
Dusk fell and she checked into a hotel. This was the busiest stretch of Ye Citys Zicheng District. It was more than 40 kilometers away from the Mo mansion in the west and more than 30 kilometers from the Ye castle located south of the city.
She checked into a luxurious single suite and paid enough to stay at this hotel for a week.
She hadnt thought about where she would stay in the future but she knew that she would continue to live in this city because both her children were here as well as her sister.
He Xiyan finally turned on her phone after she washed up. Her phone kept beeping continuously with new notifications after she turned on her phone.
She looked at these messages and saw that they were all from Jiahang.
Im really sorry! she said softly and shut her eyes painfully.
Chapter 922 - Ghost In The Daytime?
Chapter 922: Ghost In The Daytime?
The next evening, a blue taxi stopped at the gate of Ye castle.
He Xiyan, wearing a red and yellow knitted dress and a pair of brown high-heeled boots, came down from the car. She just had her hair done at the hairdressers. Her shoulder length hair had been permed into a pear blossom roll, looking delicate and refreshed. She even spent nearly an hour putting on makeup today. She seldom wore heavy makeup, but today, she put on bright lipstick and light blue eyeshadow. Such makeup covered the haggardness and weariness on her face, making her a little more attractive despite her ordinary look.
He Xiyan stood outside the iron gate of the castle. Through the gap of the iron gate, she could see the appearance of the housepletely, just the same as before, the time she lived here. However, cassia bark tree in the front yard grew a little taller and there was one more fountain on the left side of the yard.
He Xiyan just looked at the house with eyes wide open. Some past events suddenly appeared in her mind, just like a movie, shing through one scene after another.
Her ups and downs here, to this day, were still clear in her mind.
He Xiyan stroked her chest. Some things, until now, still made her heart hurt secretly.
She didnt want toe here, but she must. She wanted to see her daughter. She hadnt seen her daughter for three years. Up to now, she didnt even know what her daughter looked like. She dressed up especially today, not wanting her daughter to see her in a haggard and ugly state.
He Xiyan stood at the gate for a while until little Chen in the guard room found her.
Miss, are you here looking for someone? Little Chen went over and looked at He Xiyan up and down with a strange look.
However, when he saw He Xiyans face.
He was shocked. His eyes were wide open, as if the eyeballs were about to fall out.
You... He pointed at He Xiyan. A tall man as he was, he was actually shaking all over.
You are... Little Chens face suddenly paled, ayer of cold sweating out on his forehead and his back turning cold as well.
He couldnt believe what he saw.
A ghost???
Little Chen hurried back, step by step. Seemingly frightened, his steps were a bit messy, and he almost hit the iron gate.
Chen Lin. He Xiyan called him at this time.
She still held some impression about this little Chen, who was employed two months before she left the castle. Although they hadnt talked much, she still remembered what he looked like.
You are He... Little Chen opened his mouth wide. He held the railing of the iron gate with one hand while pointing at He Xiyan with the other.
His eyes were full of shock.
Subconsciously, he believed that this was a woman who had been dead for three years, but before his eyes...
He Xiyan gave a bitter smile. It was quite clear that he was extremely afraid.
She went up and said, Little Chen, Im He Xiyan. I want to see Xixi. Please go inside and ask her out.
Little Chen returned to his mind from shock. At this time, he was sweating coldly all over. He thought he was having a nightmare, or he saw a ghost in the daytime. However, he just pinched his hand and confirmed that it was true. The former Mrs. Ye indeed came back.
What was more, she was back safe and sound.
After realizing that this was what really happened, little Chen turned around immediately and almost ran into the castle.
Chapter 923 - The Return of Miss He
Chapter 923: The Return of Miss He
Madame Ye, Madame Ye... Xiao Chen cried out. He was so ovee with excitement and surprise that his face was flushed red.
Xia Jingshu was ying with her grandson in the living room and a look of displeasure shed past her face when she saw Xiao Chen rush into the house recklessly.
Whats wrong, Xiao Chen? Why are you shouting so loudly? she asked.
Xiao Chen sounded a little out of breath as he pointed at the door and said agitatedly, The missus... No, Miss He, Miss He has returned.
Xia Jingshu frowned and asked, Who is Miss He? What are you talking about?
She couldnt understand what the security was trying to tell her.
However, a thought quickly urred to her and she stared at Xiao Chen doubtfully before she pushed her wheelchair toward the door and looked in the direction of the iron gates.
She saw someone standing in front of the iron gates and although she couldnt see the visitors face from her vantage point, she knew that the visitor was a woman.
Could she be He Xiyan?
Xia Jingshus eyes suddenly widened in shock.
Xiao Chen walked over and said, Yes, Madame. Shes He Xiyan and she ims that shes here to visit Xi Xi.
There was a loud tter as the teacup fell from Xia Jingshus hand and her unfinished tea sttered all over the floor. She stared straight at the iron gate and her hands balled tightly into fists.
Han Xue froze in shock as she stood a dozen meters away and her face turnedpletely pale. Her hands balled into fists and ayer of cold sweat had formed on her palms. She was both anxious and fearful and she stood rooted to the spot, as though she couldnt move.
The maids employed at the Ye castle all walked out to take a look when they heard that the ex-Mrs. Ye had returned. They chattered in hushed whispers but only Qin Xiaoyu ran excitedly toward the iron gates and opened the door.
Miss He... Qin Xiaoyu cried out in excitement and the shock on her face was reced by excitement and happiness.
She ran over and grabbed He Xiyan in a hug.
This is great, Miss He! Youre still alive! Qin Xiaoyu said emotionally as tears rolled down her cheeks.
He Xiyans lips curved upward and she allowed Qin Xiaoyu to hug her as she gently patted her shoulder. She remembered that Qin Xiaoyu had only been a young woman of twenty when they had first met, so she was probably 25 years old now. Time had truly flown by.
She was 30 years old in a blink of an eye.
Miss He, why have youe? Qin Xiaoyu asked in excitement after she released He Xiyan from her hug. Her happiness was written all over her face.
He Xiyan responded with a smile.
There were some things that just could not be expressed in words.
Xiaoyu, has Xi Xie home from school? she asked. She suddenly felt tears prick at her eyes and soon, her eyes brimmed with unshed tears.
She felt her heart clench in pain at the mere mention of her daughters name.
Xi Xi is upstairs. Come inside and Ill go upstairs to get Xi Xi, Qin Xiaoyu said with a smile and tried to lead He Xiyan into the Ye castle.
He Xiyan waved her off.
She neither could nor wanted to step foot into the Ye castle because the current mistress of the castle was Han Xue. She had read the news and knew that her ex-husband Ye Hao had collected his marriage license with his ex-girlfriend Han Xue several months ago. She also read that Han Xue had borne Ye Hao a son more than two years ago. ording to the news, his son was born 2 years ago toward the end of the year. If she counted backward, this meant that Ye Hao had gotten together with Han Xue shortly after they were divorced and their son was now more than 2 years old.
Chapter 924 - Were You Really My Mother?
Chapter 924: Were You Really My Mother?
Go and ask Xixi toe down. I wont go in. He Xiyan said calmly.
Not to mention she would like to enter the house or not, Xiaoyu was just the servant in the castle, who had no right to invite an outsider in.
Sister Yan, just wait a minute.
Qin Xiaoyu turned around with a smile. Although sister Yan didnt say why she didnt go in, she could guess, however, that she must be unwilling to see some person inside.
Inside the castle.
Xia Jingshu had been watching at the door for a long time. She wanted to say something several times, but she refrained.
Stunned there for quite a while, the kind of shock on Han Xues face turned to a kind of anxiety. She called little Yus nanny and said, Go upstairs and call for Xixi. Tell her that her mother is not dead and that she finally remembered to see her.
After that, Han Xue turned around and walked to the living room not far away. Then she took out her cell phone and called someone urgently.
After a while, the small figure of Xixi appeared at the spiral stairs, still with her robot dog Dudu in hands. Xixi frowned, still holding doubts about what aunt Xiaoyu said.
Is my mother really at the gate? If you lie to me, then you are a dog. Xixi was led forward by Qin Xiaoyu.
She pursed her little mouth, but felt strange deep in her heart. Of course, she had never seen her own mother, and had no feelings for her mother, so there was nothing to be excited about.
She just felt strange. Wasnt her mother dead? They all said that her mother was dead.
Now that she was dead, then why would shee to see her?
Xixi was very confused and was inexplicably afraid as well. She thought of the story of ghosts that dudu told before.
She wondered if her mother was...
At the iron gate, He Xiyan finally beheld the small figure at the gate. Her Xixi was so tall now, who had grown into a little girl already.
She saw her daughter wearing a beautiful little pink dress with her hair in two braids, who was holding something like a doll in her hand.
He Xiyans eyes twitched, soon bing moist again.
Xixi... She waved to her daughter. Because of thrill, her tears were more and more, even blurring her makeup.
Xixi had noticed the woman waving to her at the gate.
She then slowed down and even paused.
She frowned, appearing quite puzzled.
After a while, she kept on walking forward until she reached the iron gate and finally saw the person at the gate clearly.
Xixi... He Xiyan cried excitedly. At this time, she could not help but go to the security room. Seeing the door open, she then went inside directly
Xixi stood by the iron gate. Instead of moving, she raised her head and looked at the aunt in front of her with great doubts. Yes, this aunt was indeed like the one she saw in the picture, her mother. But she did not look so much alike. Her mother seemed to be thinner.
He Xiyan couldnt control her emotions. She squatted down, and then reached out her hands, intending to hold her daughter into her arms.
But she failed halfway.
Xixi took two steps back the moment she reached out her hand, refusing her intimate actions
He Xiyan turned pale at this moment. She looked at her hands in the air, stunned.
Xixi blinked her eyes, clenching her hands tightly.
You, are you really my mother? Xixi asked, with doubts as well as surprise, but without excitement.
Chapter 925 - Mother and Daughter Reunited
Chapter 925: Mother and Daughter Reunited
She did not have any memories of her mother at all.
All she knew was that her mothersst name was He.
Qin Xiaoyu pulled Xi Xi to her side and pointed at He Xiyan as she said, Xi Xi, quick, call her mom. This is your mother.
She sounded very emotional.
He Xiyan was also ovee with emotion and tears brimmed in her eyes as she stared at her daughter. She reached out once again.
Xi Xi pursed her lips together and studied He Xiyan. Her eyes blinked asionally as though she was wavering.
A whileter, she finally moved and slowly took two steps forward.
Mom... she said softly. Then, there was a subtle change in her expression. She looked happy and a small smile danced on her lips. Although she hated the fact that her mother had taken so long to visit her, she was immediately pleased with the thought that she was no longer a motherless child.
She decided to let bygones be bygones and not bear a grudge against her mother for failing to visit all these years.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She opened her mouth excitedly. She felt as though her heart was shaking and even her outstretched hand started to tremble.
She pulled her daughter into her arms and hugged her tightly while she stroked her daughters face with her free hand.
This was her daughter, her daughter whom she hadnt seen for three years. This was also the first time she knew what her daughter looked like.
Xi Xi..., this is all my fault. I should have remembered you earlier, she said hoarsely as tears rolled down her cheeks.
Xi Xi bit her lips. She wasnt excited at all and her spirits had only improved slightly because she knew that she was no longer a motherless child.
Mom, youre hurting me, she said. Her mothers grip around her was so tight that she felt breathless and ufortable.
He Xiyan finally realized that she had reacted too strongly earlier and quickly released Xi Xi. Then, she stroked Xi Xis back and said, Im sorry, my dear. I was too excited earlier.
Xi Xi smiled and revealed her perfect set of tiny teeth.
She pointed toward the castle and said, Mom, will you dine with us? The chefs here would always whip up delicious meals in the afternoon. Im going to have lunch soon.
He Xiyan froze and a look of awkwardness shed past her face because she hadnt expected her daughter to treat her so cordially. She gently ced an arm around her daughters shoulders and shook her head as she said with a smile, Xi Xi, do you want to head out with me to the streets to grab something? We can go right away.
All she wanted was to spend time with her daughter. She even wanted to bring her daughter to her ce but unfortunately, she was now staying in a hotel.
She vowed that she would bring both Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi to live with her after she found a house.
I wont go out to eat. Our teacher told us that most of the food outside is unsanitary and is as good as rubbish. I dont like to eat food from outside because it will give me a stomachache, she recited strangely.
Then, she looked at her little robot Dudu.
Dudus eyes suddenly turned green as it said mechanically, Yes, mistress. Food sanitation issues are serious problems in our country and there would be tens of thousands of food poisoning cases reported on an annual basis. There are many restaurants that use recycled cooking oil orrge amounts of gically modified products. Humans should try to eat as many vegetables as possible to remain healthy and the best way to do so is to cook them personally.
Chapter 926 - It Was Good News That She Was Still Alive
Chapter 926: It Was Good News That She Was Still Alive
Stunned there, He Xiyan couldnt believe what she heard. That little dog, which looked like a toy, should be able to think like a human being and talk with people.
Did you hear that, mom? Xixi smiled at her mother lightly. She pointed to the castle again and said, Mom, lets go in and have a meal. Its time to have dinner now.
They usually ate at this time. They used to wait for father, but now they didnt have to wait at all, because her father seldom came back home now. Even if he did, it would be veryte.
He Xiyan looked at the house, but her smile was frozen on her face. This house, she did not want to step in any more. Besides, it was not appropriate for her to go in either.
Suddenly, a woman appeared at the entrance. The figure of the woman was pulled long by the sunset. It was Han Xue.
Han Xue stepped on high heels and stood there. She held her chin high up. With the disappearance of anger, there remained pride and vain in her eyes.
Her eyes were fixed on He Xiyan, with a kind of deep hatred.
She hated He Xiyan for taking away Ye Haos heart, which should belong to her.
He Xiyan looked at the woman as well.
She hadnt seen much of this woman before, but she still knew little about what she looked like.
Han Xue held her fingers tightly, trying hard to control the surging fury in her heart.
At this time, she really had an impulse to rush to the door and drive the woman away.
She was so angry. Why didnt this damned woman die? Why she remained haunted.
She obviously lost her memory. Then who told her that she had a daughter Ye Zixi, a spoiled little bitch.
Just as Han Xue flushedpletely with rage, a pair of wrinkled hands grabbed her sleeve.
It was her mother-inw Xia Jingshu who grabbed her.
Xia Jingshu had returned to her mind from shock. At this moment, she was no longer surprised, but slightly worried about the fact that He Xiyan was still alive would make this family in greater mess than before.
Han Xue, calm down. Xia Jingshu consoled, it is good news that she is still alive.
Han Xue sighed deeply with a bitter smile.
Yes, good news. For others, the fact that He Xiyan was alive was good news, but for her, it was bad news, which could destroy all that she had now.
Xia Jingshu bit her lip, looking deeply at Han Xue, her current daughter-inw. Naturally, she knew what her daughter-inw was thinking.
She pulled her clothes and said, Dont worry, its a fact that A Hao has married you. After all, He Xiyan is Xixis mother. Theres nothing wrong with hering to see her child. Dont mind.
Han Xue pursed her mouth. She thought all what her mother-inws said was nonsense, which had no value at all and did not appeal to her ears.
Mom, she shouldnt be here all of a sudden. Even if shees to see her child, it should not be so abrupt. She can contact me in advance, then I will send Xixi to a set ce to see her. Whats the point of her being here so inexplicably?
Didnt shee to provoke.
Han Xue clenched her fingers, making a creaky sound, and she could no longer hide her inner impatience and depression from her face.
Xia Jingshu sighed.
She could not understand why her former daughter-inw had suddenlye to life again. It had been three years. If she really missed Xixi, shouldnt she hade earlier? Why did she have to wait until now?
Chapter 927 - Do You Resent Me?
Chapter 927: Do You Resent Me?
He Xiyan frowned as she stared at the two women by the doorway. She watched as they slowly approached her.
She stood up and pulled Xi Xi to her side.
Han Xues face was cold as she wheeled Xia Jingshu over. She didnt even want to keep up pretenses any longer. She found this woman who had reappeared from nowhere absolutely detestable.
Xia Jingshus lips curved upward slightly as she smiled at He Xiyan.
Xiyan... she said.
He Xiyan met her gaze and forced herself to paste a smile on her face. She didnt like either of her her mothers-inw but at least Ye Haos mother had never once bullied her, unlike Mo Yixuans mother, and she had once been kind to her.
Aunty Xia, He Xiyan nodded as she greeted Xia Jingshu.
I cant believe that youre still alive. This is truly great news, Xia Jingshu suddenly said with a sincere smile. She meant what she said because in spite of the issues she had with her ex-daughter-inw, she knew that her ex-daughter-inw was a kind person.
He Xiyan smiled but did not respond since Xia Jingshu was merely an ex-rtive who had no biological rtion to her and now that her marriage to Ye Hao was over, Xia Jingshu was not rted to her at all. She was only a familiar stranger.
He Xiyan... a cold voice rang out and shattered the cordial atmosphere.
Han Xue who had been staring at He Xiyan for a long time finally spoke.
He Xiyan turned to look at Han Xue and they locked eyes with each other. He Xiyans gaze was devoid of emotion while Han Xues gaze was extremely cold.
He Xiyan, since youre alive and well, why did you note visit Xi Xi all this time? Han Xue said coldly and there was a derisive tone in her voice.
Then, she looked at Xi Xi and scoffed coldly to herself when she saw that the happy smile had vanished from that brats face.
Xi Xi turned to look at her mother and she was equally puzzled as to why her mother had suddenly appeared today. Why didnt shee to visit earlier?
He Xiyan pursed her lips into a cold smile.
She nced at Han Xue and decided that Han Xue was not one to be trifled with. She didnt feel like she owed Han Xue an exnation but she had owed her daughter an exnation.
She turned to look at Xi Xi and gently patted her daughters shoulders.
Xi Xi... she said as she bent down to look at her. I identally fell into the sea three years ago and lost my memories after I hit my head against a rock. This was why I didnte to visit earlier. Xi Xi, do you resent me for this?
He Xiyan looked at her daughter who bore a slight resemnce to her. She remembered that her daughter didnt look anything like her when she was a baby but now that she was slightly grown, she was surprised to find that there was some resemnce. Her daughters mouth and nose looked uncannily like hers.
Xi Xi bit her lips and her amber-colored eyes widened as she looked at her mother. She rubbed her head and thought for a moment before she finally shook her head.
I dont resent you, she said. She had once hated her mother for jumping into the ocean but now that her mother said that she had identally fallen in, she guessed that her mother did not truly mean to abandon her.
He Xiyan stretched out her hand to touch her daughters soft cheeks. She was d to see that Xi Xi had grown up to be a sensible child and that both Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi were both so clever and adorable.
She rose to her feet and looked at Han Xue and Xia Jingshu.
Chapter 928 - Why Couldn’t My Mother Come!
Chapter 928: Why Couldnt My Mother Come!
At this time, Han Xue sneered again, not intending to hide her inner disgust at all.
He Xiyan, Im not against youing to see Xixi, but I hope you wonte back to my house next time. If you want to see your daughter, Ill send her to you. Han Xue said in a deep voice. She used two wordsC my house, indicating that she was the hostess of the castle.
Xia Jingshu smiled awkwardly. She held out her wrinkled hand as if intending to hold the hands of her daughter-inw in front. However, He Xiyan stepped back and avoided.
She didnt like such pretense of intimacy.
Xiyan... Xia Jingshu paused and said awkwardly, Han Xue is outspoken. Dont worry. Well, if you want to see Xixiter, just call me. Im still the old number. Do you remember? Ill ask someone to send Xixi over. You appear in the castle like this, if the media photographs you, there will be much gossip. You dont want to be obsessed with the media, do you?
Xia Jingshu said so euphemistically, but her words indeed made the listeners feel disgusted.
He Xiyan frowned, a trace of unhappiness shing through her eyes. But just as she was about to speak, she heard her daughters roaring voice:
Grandma, this is my castle. Why cant my mothere here? Xixi said angrily, two small hands all clenched into small fists. Her facial expression also changed from happiness to fury.
He Xiyan was stunned, somewhat surprised that Xixi should say so, and was even more surprised that Xixi would protect her mother whom she hadnt seen for several years.
She chuckled and looked at Xia Jingshu, a person she once respected very much, but now she didnt need to.
Aunt Xia, I remember that I once revised the divorce agreement and let Xixi inherit this house. Then is it inappropriate for me toe to my daughters house? He Xiyan asked in return, frowning with a hint of unhappiness.
Xia Jingshu was embarrassed, looking at He Xiyan with some kind of avoidance in her eyes. Finally, she didnt speak. It was true that the house was her granddaughter Xixis. It was a fact.
Han Xue, on the other side, held her fingers tightly, and her nails were almost pressed into her palm. She bit her teeth, and her face was covered with hatred.
She still couldnt ept the fact that the castle had be Ye Zixis.
He Xiyan looked at Han Xue again. Seeing her surging with anger, she had figured out the womans thoughts at the moment. She was simply afraid that she woulde back and steal the mans heart.
Miss Han. He Xiyan sneered and said, If I were you, I would not have said such stupid words. Besides, you dont have to be so alert around me. I just came to see my daughter. As for the person you care about, I dont want to see, and theres no need to see in this life. What are you afraid of?
He Xiyans voice was low, but firm. She, however, didnt name her ex-husband clearly because she didnt want her daughter to know and she didnt want to see her father.
You dont want to see him? Han Xue frowned. There was obvious doubt and disbelief on her face.
He Xiyan said, Of course... Otherwise, why I dont contact him directly.
(Han Xue)...
Han Xue was caught off guard for a while. She stood there, slowly loosening her tightly clenched fingers and then immediately clenched them again. What she worried about was not whether He Xiyan could find her husband or not, but whether her husband would go find this woman.
That was what worried her the most.
Chapter 929 - Her Next Move
Chapter 929: Her Next Move
He Xiyan gently touched Xi Xis face, then she took out an exquisite gift box from her bag and took out a lovely bracelet from the box. The bracelet wasnt very expensive. It was made of tinum and encrusted with two pink stones shaped like two butterflies and matched Xi Xis clothes perfectly.
Thanks, mom, Xi Xi smiled happily and two faint dimples appeared on her cheeks.
He Xiyan helped her daughter wear this bracelet. She had just purchased the bracelet today because she didnt have time to prepare any gifts for her daughter since she just arrived at Ye City.
Xi Xi... He Xiyan stroked her daughters face tenderly as she said, Ill have to go now but Ille back a few dayster to pick you up and whip up something delicious for you.
He Xiyan remembered that her daughter was unwilling to eat food that was cooked outside, so she decided that she would personally cook the most delicious snacks for her daughter after she found a ce to stay.
Really? Xi Xi asked as she cocked her head to look at her mother. For some reason, she was afraid that her mother would renege on her promises.
Of course, He Xiyan said with a smile. She realized that her daughter didnt seem to trust strangers easily, unlike most four-year-olds.
Alright, then Ill wait for you toe back, Xi Xi said with augh. It was a long time since shestughed so happily. Then, she nced at her grandmother and the detestable Aunty Han.
Humph, she would bring her mother back to the castle one day and kick Aunty Han and Ye Chenyu out.
He Xiyan couldnt help but give her daughter a quick peck. Then, she looked at her watch and realized that Ye Hao had probably knocked off work but she didnt want to see him at all. She might have to meet him in person one day but for now, she did not wish to see him.
She rose to her feet and smiled but she did not bid Xia Jingshu and Han Xue farewell before she turned away.
Bye, mom, Xi Xi quickly stretched out her hand and waved vigorously at her mom.
He Xiyan waved back and her reluctance to part and happiness were written all over her face.
Ille for you in a few days, she repeated her earlier promise.
She had only spent some time with Xi Xi but these few moments were enough for her to sense that this child seemed very insecure.
She guessed that Han Xue did not really care for Xi Xi and this was also probably the case with Ye Hao as well. Otherwise, why would her daughter grow up to be such a sensitive child?
He Xiyan bit her lip and came to a decision.
She would not fear anything for the sake of her children.
She hopped into another cab and this cab soon drove her out of the castle and headed back to her hotel. She kept her head bowed low the entire journey and kept thinking about her daughters face, her sweet voice when she called her mom, her tiny hands balled angrily into fists, and the hope in her eyes when she bid her farewell.
She didnt notice another car speeding past the taxi in the opposite direction. If she did, she would have noticed that the driver of this car was a man who was once very familiar to her.
Ye Hao drove like a madman and ignored all traffic signals as he drove home at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. He still had meetings scheduled but when he heard the news from one of the maids at home, he rushed out of the office and canceled his meetings.
His face was flushed red and even his eyes were bloodshot. He was so ovee with emotion that he even started to cry.
Chapter 930 - Excited Ye Hao
Chapter 930: Excited Ye Hao
His mind was now upied with only one idea: she was still alive! His Yanyan was still alive! And she was in the castle right now.
Thinking of the exciting news, Ye Hao elerated his speed again, and the cars in front of him were overtaken one by one.
He seemed to be racing. He usually had to drive more than an hour to get home. Today, it took him just 40 minutes.
When getting to the gate, Ye Hao was even unwilling to wait for the guard to open the iron gate, so he left the car at the gate and ran inside.
Yanyan... Ye Hao called out the name in his heart as soon as he got in. He shouted loudly, for fear that He Xiyan might not be able to hear him.
Of course, his ex-wife couldnt hear, because she had been away for nearly half an hour.
This call of Yanyan was only heard by his mother and his present wife.
As if frozen, Han Xue was still there, whose face changed from white to blue, iron blue. She was biting her thin lip, which was already bleeding.
Xia Jingshu, however, frowned gloomily. She could guess that He Xiyans appearance this time would make this uneasy home even more messy.
Ye Haos eyes ran down the hall, but he failed to spot the figure he missed. He then hurried to the living room, where he saw his wife Han Xue and his mother Xia Jingshu.
He didnt even bother to cast a nce at Han Xue. Instead, he went straight to his mother.
Mom, where is Yanyan? Ye Hao asked without hesitation, not giving consideration to his wife Han Xue not far away at all.
After all, deep in his mind, this was not his wife.
Xia Jingshu frowned and turned to look at her son, who seemed to be so thrilled as to go crazy.
She then turned to look at Han Xue again, finding that her daughter-inw was pale and seemed to have cried already.
Xia Jingshu shook her head, motioning her son not to ask any more.
But Ye Hao didnt care about his mothers signaling at all.
Mom, Yanyan, where is Yanyan? Ye Hao looked around again, but still didnt see his ex-wife.
At this time, Xia Jingshu finally spoke. She sighed and said, A Hao, she has left.
Left? Ye Haos heart bumped quickly. Because of over excitement, he was in a state of thrill. As if having been doped, he was flushed all over, and his neck was even dyed red.
Ye Hao... Xia Jingshu couldnt stand any longer. It is enough for you to know shes still alive. What are you excited for? You...
Before Xia Jingshu finished, Ye Hao walked out quickly. He didnt cast a careful nce at Han Xue in the whole process, let alone knowing that the moment he turned around, the woman clenched her fist tightly.
Ye Hao came upstairs, where his baby daughter Xixi was talking to the robot.
Xixi... Ye Hao called, pulling her daughter near excitedly.
Xixi, tell Dad, where is your mother?
Xixi looked at her father with wide round eyes.
Mom left. Xixi said. Dads face so red, he must have drunk a lot..
Does your mother say where she is going and where she lives? Ye Hao felt that his heart was about to burst. At this moment, he was excited as well as thrilled.
Xixi shook her head.
Mom didnt say where she went. She only said that she woulde to pick up Xixi in a few days and make a lot of delicious food for Xixi.
After hearing his daughters words, Ye Hao turned around and went out again. Though Yanyan didnt say where to go, he could guess where she would go.
Now that she hase to see Xixi, she would definitely go to see Yuanyuan. She must have been at Mos before.
Chapter 931 - If Only They Had Met Earlier
Chapter 931: If Only They Had Met Earlier
Night had fallen by the time He Xiyan returned to her hotel but she wasnt in the mood to go anywhere. She opened an app that listed information on houses for rent and for sale.
She browsed through many listings before she finally contacted an agent. The house she selected was a three-bedroom apartment located at a high-end residential area in the south of the city. The apartment was very well decorated in her favorite Mediterranean style.
She made an appointment to view the apartment the next afternoon and intended to move into the apartment if it looked good. Then, she would bring Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan over to live with her.
She finally rested on her soft bed after she had finished making all the necessary arrangements.
She ced both her hands behind her head which still hurt a little. She guessed it was hurting due to ack of sleep over the past few days. Her sleep had been affected since her time at Ming City.
A familiar figure suddenly appeared in her minds eye and tears welled up in her eyes.
She sniffled and her heart suddenly clenched in pain. The pain came in waves and it hurt so badly that she felt as though she couldnt breathe.
She quickly turned around and pped her hand over her chest.
Soon, she found herself taking out her phone, opening the WeChat app, and looking at his familiar profile picture.
She tapped in his profile picture and soon, she saw all the messages that Jiahang had sent her. He sent her one message after another, and there were more than 10 messages in total.
Yan Yan, I hope youlle home earlier. Ill be at home waiting for your return.
We can ovee these issues together. Some things are not as insurmountable as you think they are.
I will keep my word.
Yan Yan, where are you?
Tears rolled down her cheeks as she read these messages andnded on her bedsheets.
Im sorry, Im sorry, she repeated twice. She didnt know what else she could say other than the word sorry.
She didnt even know how she should respond to his messages. She thought for a moment before she finally replied, Jiahang, I wish youd be happy.
Then, she copsed into sobs.
She couldnt bear to break up with Jiahang but she had to do because their rtionship wouldnt have a happy ending if they remained together. She thought it was better for them to part with happy memories of each other.
She knew that she couldnt give Jiahang a happy home. Even if Jiahang were to marry her, there would be other problems theyd have to oveeter after they were married. She couldnt leave her children and couldnt avoid contact with Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao. She didnt even want any more children, neither was she sure shed be able to have more children.
After three pregnancies, giving birth to two children and the third pregnancy ending in a miscarriage, her womb was very thin and there were many cysts, so it was possible that she would never be able to fall pregnant again.
She didnt have the courage to enter into another marriage. She was sick and tired of maintaining a marriage.
Her screen lit up and she saw that Jiahang had responded.
Yan Yan, where are you?
He repeated his earlier question but each time, she refused to give him an answer because she truly hoped that Jiahang would let her go and find the happiness he deserved.
She wished that she had met Jiahang earlier. If she had met Jiahang before she met Mo Yixuan, she might not have suffered so much, neither would she have gone through two terrible marriages.
Chapter 932 - Yuan Yuan, Is Your Mother Around?
Chapter 932: Yuan Yuan, Is Your Mother Around?
A luxurious sedan suddenly stopped outside the Mo mansion and Ye Hao hopped out of the car. He still looked as happy and excited as before. In fact, he was probably even more emotional than before. He strode into the house when he saw that the gate was wide open.
He was already inside the house by the time he was discovered by security.
Who are you? the security guard yelled loudly but he soon recognized this tall man as Ye Hao, someone who had previously visited the mansion.
Ye Hao ignored the security and he didnt even realize how inappropriate his actions were because all he wanted to do was to see Yan Yan as soon as possible.
Ye Hao walked straight into the Mo mansion where he saw the two boys ying in the hall, Yuan Yuan and Ye Ye.
Ye Ye was shocked because he did not know who this stranger was but Yuan Yuan still recognized him.
Ye Ye hid behind Yuan Yuans back while Yuan Yuan studied this uncle.
Ye Haos earlier excitement was reced by disappointment when he saw Yuan Yuan but could see no sign of Yan Yan.
Yuan Yuan, is your mother around? Did she drop by earlier? Ye Hao asked urgently. He ignored the security guard who was now speaking to a policeman in hushed whispers.
He knew that the security guard wouldnt be able to harm him.
Yuan Yuan looked up at Ye Hao and rubbed his head but he remained silent. His father had already warned him not to tell anyone that his mother was still alive.
Yuan Yuan... Ye Hao said as he walked up to Yuan Yuan and pressed further, Yuan Yuan, tell me, did your mother visit earlier?
Yuan Yuan remained silent and two maids who worked at the Mo mansion were alerted to themotion and came out to see what was happening. They were Chen Yan and Wu Xiaomin.
They looked surprised to see Ye Hao in the house. Wu Xiaomin quickly sent someone upstairs to get Mo Yixuan who was busy with work upstairs while Chen Yan marched up to Ye Hao and gathered Yuan Yuan and Ye Ye behind her.
She recognized Ye Hao but she didnt know what he was up to.
Yuan Yuan... your mother... Ye Hao tried to press further but urgent footsteps could be heard from the stairs.
Mo Yixuan had rushed down and his eyes were cold as he looked at Ye Hao.
These two men had gotten along cordially when they assumed that their ex-wife was deceased but now that they both knew she was alive, they acted like they were rivals in love.
Mo Yixuan looked at Ye Hao and a look of disgust crossed his eyes.
Ye Hao, you must have gone mad. How could you barge into my house in this manner? Mo Yixuan admonished him. Then, he turned to the security guard and snapped, What were you thinking? How could you let this man in without my permission?
The security guard looked at Mo Yixuan, his face a picture of innocence. He had forgotten to lock the gate earlier in his hurry to rush to the restroom. He didnt expect this man to rush into the house when he was in the restroom.
He knew who Ye Hao was, so he couldnt stop him either.
Ye Hao looked at Mo Yixuan and for once, he did not look as angry as he usually did since all he wanted was to see He Xiyan.
Mo Yixuan, where is Yan Yan? Did shee here earlier? He asked.
He knew that Yan Yan would definitely pay a visit to the Mo mansion to see Yuan Yuan since he knew how important Yuan Yuan was to her.
Mo Yixuans lips curled coldly and his gaze was as cold as ice.
He could tell that Ye Hao had already realized that Yan Yan was still alive by his mannerisms.
Chapter 933 - Get Lost
Chapter 933: Get Lost
Ye Hao, are you sure you havent lost your mind? She has already been dered dead for three years, so what are you doing here looking for her? Mo Yixuan guessed that Ye Hao might have heard about Yan Yan being alive but he did not want to show that he knew about the fact that she was alive.
Ye Hao frowned and he truly didnt wish to fight with Mo Yixuan. It was clear that this man was lying.
Drop the act, Mo Yixuan. Yan Yan came by two hours ago to look for Xi Xi, so it would make sense for her to visit Yuan Yuan as well. All I want to know is, do you know where Yan Yan is staying?
All he wanted to do was to find his ex-wife.
Mo Yixuan froze and his brows suddenly mmed together in a straight line. He was extremely surprised and even shocked to learn that Yan Yan had been to see Xi Xi two hours ago.
Did this mean that Yan had recovered her memories or had that fool Chen Jiahang told her that she still had another child?
Mo Yixuan was extremely confused and after his moment of confusion passed, he started to worry and even feel fearful.
He wanted Yan Yan to return to his side but he was afraid of her memoriesing back because once she remembered her past, it would be even more difficult for him to draw closer to her.
He felt very uneasy at the thought of the future.
Yan Yan has note by and I dont know where shes staying either, he said coldly. Then, he gestured for Ye Hao to get lost.
Ye Hao refused to move and his gaze moved to Yuan Yuan.
Children could not lie and he could tell from Yuan Yuans expression that he had definitely seen his mother.
Yuan Yuan... tell me, has your mothere over to visit? Or do you know where she is? he asked, heedless of the fact that Mo Yixuan was just standing in front of him.
Yuan Yuan looked up and thought quickly. He looked at his father, then at Uncle Ye before he finally bit his lips and shook his head.
He knew where his mother was but he did not n on telling Uncle Ye where his mother was staying.
Uncle Ye would hit his mother and he still remembered this uncle hitting his mother when he was still a young boy.
Yuan Yuan... Ye Hao wanted to probe further but Mo Yixuan was done tolerating his presence.
Get lost, Ye Hao! he said coldly and his gaze was full of displeasure as he looked at Ye Hao.
He found Ye Hao extremely detestable. Ye Hao was already married to Han Xue, so he didnt understand why Ye Hao was still trying to search for Yan Yan. He was definitely a lunatic.
Mo Yixuan was extremely upset but he had clearly forgotten how he used to harass his ex-wife when he was married to Xia Yuwei.
Ye Hao frowned and there was a sh of disappointment in his eyes that clouded his earlier excitement.
He turned and left. Then, he dug out his phone.
His instincts told him that Mo Yixuan and Yuan Yuan had already seen Yan Yan and this was the reason why they were so calm. In particr, he was sure that Yuan Yuan knew where his mother was. However, father and son were clearly in collusion and would not divulge her whereabouts to him.
Fine, he would hire someone to search for her instead.
He Xiyan sat opposite a police officer in a police station in Ye City and scanned her fingerprint as part of the verification process.
The policeman finally nodded after she scanned her fingerprint for the fifth time.
Alright, Madam He, your verification has been sessful. We will reinstate your identification details. You will need to make a new identity card after your identity has been reinstated. As for your assets, they are now in trust of Mo Yixuan. We will get in touch with him as soon as possible and settle this for you.
Chapter 934 - He Finally Found Her (1)
Chapter 934: He Finally Found Her (1)
He Xiyan walked out of the police station and started the application process to reim her identity.
This was her fourth day back at Ye City and she had been busy for the past four days.
She moved back to a residential area of Zixin garden that was north of Ye City. Although it was a rented apartment, she had added many new furniture, electronics, and many potted nts, so the room seemed roomy and elegant after she had given it a new lease of life.
She returned to her apartment where it was so quiet that it seemed unnaturally still.
She was already thirty years of age but she was still alone.
She had arrived in this city all alone 12 years ago and 12 yearster, she was still alone in this big city.
He Xiyanid on the sofa and gently shut her lips. Her faint pink lips seemed slightly dry and she was exhausted so she took a nap before she had dinner.
The light from the coloredmp seemed a little dazzling and made herplexion seem even more pale than before.
She drifted off to sleep for three to four hours, until sharp knocks suddenly sounded at their door.
She reacted to the sound and turned around but she did not make any move to hop out of the sofa.
She only got out of the sofa as the knocking sounds became louder and interrupted her sleep.
Who is it? He Xiyan asked loudly as she moved toward the door.
She had just moved to this apartment and she hadnt told anyone else where she was staying other than the policeman who asked her to leave her address on a form when she had gone to reinstate her identity the day before.
It was already 9PM, so she couldnt understand who would be at the door.
Whos that? she asked again when her previous question went unanswered.
Her visitor finally spoke.
Yan Yan, Yan Yan, are you there?
Boom...
He Xiyan stiffened and it seemed as though she had been pinned to the spot. She frowned and soon, annoyance crossed her face.
She ignored her visitor but bit her lips so hard that her parched lips soon started to bleed.
She recognized the voice that rang out from the opposite end of the door.
It was none other than her ex-husband Ye Hao.
She hadnt expected him to be able to find her this quickly.
Yan Yan, open up, Ye Hao yelled. His heart raced and his face waspletely red from excitement.
He was so ovee with excitement that he found himself going breathless each time he remembered that Yan Yan was still alive.
Yan Yan did not respond but she took a few more steps forward and switched on the electronic screen. There were security cameras installed at the door, so she could see who her visitor was.
Her ex-husband whom she had not seen for the past three years appeared on screen. He was still as handsome as ever with deep-set eyes and a sharp nose. He looked a little thinner than before and wrinkles had appeared at the corners of his eyes.
He was going to hit 35 years of age. He Xiyan recalled that he was born in 1990 and it was already 2025.
Then again, she was already 30 years old.
She sniffed and became a little choked up.
Her feelings for him had already worn thin because of their endless arguments and conflicts but each time she recalled their shared past she felt a dull pain in her heart.
She remembered the first time she saw him; he had been handsome and gentlemanly and always smiled politely at her. He had lent her a helping hand when she had been at her weakest.
Chapter 935 - He Found Her (2)
Chapter 935: He Found Her (2)
She still remembered the first time she saw him. He had been very handsome and gentlemanly with a perpetual polite smile on his face. She had met him in her weakest moment and he had given her a lot of help.
They met, fell in love, and finally got divorced, and then she had a mental breakdown and jumped into the ocean. Their rtionship had gone through everything from most beautiful to most painful stages, the sweetness and the conflicts in two short years.
He Xiyan felt very sorrowful every time she thought about the past and also felt that fate had treated her cruelly.
She realized that she was no longer as upset or as conflicted when she next saw him. She didnt feel emotional or annoyed, and all she felt was a faint sorrow.
If only their life was as perfect as their first meeting.
Go home, Ye Hao. Its already sote at night so it isnt a good time to talk, He Xiyan said loudly.
She didnt n on opening the door.
He was merely her ex-husband and there was no longer anything between them. She would not open the door to any man who wasnt her rtive in the middle of the night.
Ye Hao froze on the spot. His heart raced and he became even more emotional than before.
Yan Yan had spoken and this was the voice that he knew very well.
He didnt move and he was unwilling to leave.
God knew how excited he had been these few days after he learned that she was still alive and he had wracked his brains to find her.
Yan Yan, open up. Lets have a civil conversation, Ye Hao said as he knocked on the door once more.
He didnt believe that Yan Yan would refuse to see him even after three years had passed.
However, he had clearly thought too highly of himself and the woman inside the room truly did not wish to see him.
He Xiyan stared at theputer screen.
Forget it, she would ignore him if he refused to leave.
She guessed that he would leave on his own ord after ten to twenty minutes.
She turned away and entered the bedroom where sheid out the freshlyundered bedsheets and quilt and ced her newly bought clothes into the closet.
She had bought many sets of clothes for both Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi and she intended to bring the children to her house after they were released from school tomorrow. Then, she would be able to personally look after them.
She came back to the living room after she finished tidying her bedroom and noticed that her ex-husband was still lingering outside the doorway. He was ying with his phone and god knew what he intended to do.
Why arent you leaving? she yelled.
Her ex-husband was now married to another woman. Wouldnt Han Xue be nagging at him to go home right now?
Ye Hao knocked on the door when he heard her voice and insisted, Yan Yan, open up. I want to talk to you.
I wont open the door, Ye Hao. You should go home to your wife Han Xue and not be lingering outside my door and meddling with my life, she snapped back in annoyance.
Then, she ignored him.
She came to the bedroom andy down on the bed. It was almost 10 PM, so it was time for her to rest.
She drew the curtains, turned off the lights, and closed her eyes. However, she tossed and turned in bed and she couldnt fall asleep for some time. Her head was filled with past memories, both beautiful and terrible memories yed in her minds eye like a movie.
Chapter 936 - She Was Going Crazy
Chapter 936: She Was Going Crazy
One hourter, He Xiyan walked back to the hall and finally went to sleep when she didnt see Ye Haos figure on her monitor.
At the Ye castle, there was another woman who wasnt able to fall asleep.
Han Xue hopped off the bed and started to pull off the covers and the bedsheets and threw them on the floor like a lunatic before she started to stomp on them.
This didnt make her feel better, so she started smashing the cups and vases in the room.
Then, she went to the main hall on the first floor and continued to smash things. She would throw anything she managed to get her hands on on the floor and even smashed antiques that were worth millions.
She had already smashed the furniture in two different rooms by the time the maids working at the Ye castle found her.
The room was in aplete mess and the living room looked equally terrible.
Maam, please rx, two security guards went up to hold her back while Meng Lin quickly dropped Ye Hao a line to let him know and Wang Lan went to wake Xia Jingshu who was sound asleep.
Xi Xi and Ye Chenyu were awakened by themotion.
Everything in the castle seemedpletely flustered.
Han Xues face waspletely flushed and her hair hung in a tangled mess down her waist, which made her look like a madwoman.
She felt as though she was truly going crazy. The private eye she had hired to tail her husband had called to say that her husband had gone to a residential area in the middle of the night to look for He Xiyan and he had yet to emerge even after an hour.
She couldnt control her rage and anger at that thought.
She was smashing the furniture at the castle but she was venting all her vexation and hurt over the past few months. This was an expression of her discontentment, especially toward her husband Ye Hao.
Xia Jingshu was wheeled into the room by her nurse and she waspletely shocked by the mess she found the house in and her face turned red in her agitation.
Whats wrong? Whats wrong? she asked worriedly. She was incredibly upset when she saw all the furniture that she had brought over from Qing Gardens on the floor, especially her favorite blue and white porcin tea set.
Han Xue, what do you think youre doing? she asked angrily when she saw how messy the room was.
Why was Han Xue smashing up the furniture in the house like a madwoman in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?
Mom... Han Xue said and her chest heaved in rage as she turned to look at Xia Jingshu.
Mom, it is one thing for your son to note home but how could he go to Zixin Gardens to look for He Xiyan in the middle of the night and even spend the night there? she said angrily, heedless of the fact that the maids and guards at the castle could hear their exchange.
She had enough of putting up with Ye Haos treatment of her.
He had gone too far this time.
Xia Jingshu frowned and she stared at Han Xue and asked, What do you mean?
Han Xue yelled, Mom, Ive truly had enough. Why did he marry me in the first ce if he didnt care about me at all? I dont need the Ye family to raise Xiao Yu; I am capable of raising him alone.
She seemed to have forgotten that she was the one who had manipted her ex-boyfriend into marrying her and she had also been the one who insisted on moving to the castle.
Xia Jingshu couldnt help but sigh. Herplexion was extremely pale and she felt very vexed.
He Xiyans appearance had stirred up even more unrest in this turbulent household.
Alright, Han Xue. Lets not mention these things for now, Xia Jingshu didnt know how tofort Han Xue because she felt equally vexed.
Xi Xi ran out at that moment and looked around the living room in wide-eyed shock.
Chapter 937 - She Was Beaten Again
Chapter 937: She Was Beaten Again
She turned to look at Han Xue, the detestable aunty.
Aunty Han, Im going to tell my father that youre destroying the castles property, Xi Xi said angrily.
Han Xue looked at Xi Xi and her eyes dripped with venom as she walked toward Xi Xi. Her hands were balled tightly into fists and she gritted her teeth angrily. She longed to give this little brat a tight p.
Go ahead andin... she said as she pointed at Xi Xis head. Her finger was close enough to press against Xi Xis forehead.
Xi Xi smacked away her finger in irritation.
Aunty Han, youre a pile of dog shit. Youre nothing but a pile of smelly and hardened dog shit, she said.
You... Han Xues face flushed and her eyes zed in anger.
She suddenly raised her hand and her arm drew an arc across the air as it mmed down hard against Xi Xis face.
There was a loud smack.
Then, Xi Xis face waspletely red and because Han Xue had used such strength when she hit her, Xi Xi fell onto the floor.
Ah... Xi Xi let out a shrill shriek.
The maids and security had rushed over when Han Xue raised her hand but they were still toote. This p hade so suddenly.
Han Xue was quickly subdued by two security guards and Xi Xi was swept into Menglins arms.
Xia Jingshus face was pale and she couldnt believe what she had just witnessed. Xi Xi shouldnt have been so rude to Han Xue but Han Xue would have never red into such a temper at such childish insults in the past.
Xi Xi pped her hand over her cheek and her breath came in rapid bursts. She gritted her teeth angrily and her hands were balled tightly into fists.
She did not shed a single tear.
Xia Jingshu asked angrily, Han Xue, what do you think youre doing? You shouldnt take your anger out on a child even if youre angry at Ye Hao.
She couldnt help but admonish Han Xue since she was also very annoyed by Han Xues actions.
Couldnt she tell that the house was already in such a mess? Why couldnt she speak cordially?
Xi Xi,e over here, she said as she looked at her granddaughter. Although her granddaughter was very naughty and often contradicted her, she was still her biological granddaughter.
Xi Xi bit her lips hard and refused to go over. She red angrily at Han Xue and her eyes were extremely wide.
She red at Han Xue with a hatred so intense that it didnt seem like something a child should be feeling at her age.
She swore that she would give this aunty ten hard ps when she grew older and hit her until she died.
The house was a flurry of activity.
Ye Hao returned home 30 minutester and he rushed home because he heard that Han Xue was smashing things in the castle like a lunatic and smashed all the antiques at home.
Wheres Han Xue? he asked Menglin who was clearing the mess.
Ye Hao frowned in annoyance when he saw how messy the hall was.
His home only made him annoyed these days.
She retired to the bedroom, Menglin said.
Ye Hao turned and entered the bedroom on the second floor.
The moment he entered the bedroom he could smell the strong scent of alcohol.
Then, he saw the woman holding a wine ss in the room.
Whats wrong with you? Why were you smashing things at home? he burst out angrily the moment he saw her.
He couldnt even be bothered to spare this woman a second nce since he had found her extremely annoying a long time ago.
Han Xue threw her head back and downed the white wine in her ss in one shot.
Ah...
He was finally home.
She guessed that this was probably the only way to force him to remember toe home.
Chapter 938 - The Couple Fought
Chapter 938: The Couple Fought
Han Xue smashed the wine ss in her hand and her wine sshed onto the white floor and the contrast made it seem like blood had suddenly sttered onto the floor.
She had enough and she no longer wanted to put up with his treatment of her.
Han Xue rose to her feet and themplight cast a long shadow onto the floor. She walked up to Ye Hao and looked at this man whom she both loved and hated.
She suddenly raised her hand and mmed it hard toward Ye Hao once again.
However, Ye Hao caught her hand mid-air and yelled angrily, Have you lost your mind?
Then, he flung her hand aside.
Han Xue stumbled backward and almost fell onto the floor. She supported herself with one hand on the sofa while she pointed at Ye Hao with her other hand.
She scoffed coldly and her eyes zed in anger as she yelled, Did you go find her? Her face was so red that it turned a mottled shade of purple.
Ye Hao frowned deeply and her actions only made him even more upset and annoyed. He knew who she was referring to but he didnt feel like he was obliged to tell her.
Thats none of your business! he said coldly.
Han Xue scoffed. None of her business? Well said; he was treating her as though she was an outsider.
Han Xues heart felt like it was being torn into pieces and she felt as though her efforts over the past few months had been in vain.
She had tried her best to win his favor, as well as the favor of his mother, his daughter, as well as the maids in the castle but ultimately, she realized that he did not even care one bit about her.
She balled her hands into fists and her joints werepletely pale.
Ye Hao, Han Xues eyes zed angrily as she asked. I would have never taken you to be a fickle and ungrateful person, but do you really not care about this family at all?
She was so agitated that she was spitting while she spoke.
However, Ye Hao waspletely unmoved even though she was so agitated.
Han Xue, Im sure youre well aware of how we came to be married. Now that theres no need to maintain our sham of a marriage, lets meet at the civil affairs bureau tomorrow, he said. His voice was so cold that it seemed to be dripping with ice shards and Han Xue couldnt help but shiver.
Han Xues eyes widened as though she had been doused with cold water. The anger in her eyes was now reced by shock.
What did you just say? she yelled.
Ye Hao stuck his hands in his pockets. He didnt look angry but he only looked annoyed as he borated further, Lets end our sham marriage tomorrow. I will not stinge on alimony fees due to you and Xiao Yu. Lets end it and bring closure for both you and me.
Ye Haos eyes were cold and there was no trace of warmth in his voice at all. He knew this woman well and was sure all she wanted from him was his money, and he had to get a divorce now that he knew Yan Yan was alive.
Ha Ha...
A coldugh suddenly echoed throughout the room.
Han Xue covered her mouth like a fool andughed strangely.
She looked at Ye Hao, the man who she thought was both fickle and ungrateful.
Ye Hao was also looking at her, the woman he thought was behaving like a lunatic.
Why are youughing? he growled angrily.
Her strangeughter made him feel very ufortable and he felt as though his eardrums were about to burst.
Han Xuesughter suddenly stopped and her eyes gleamed coldly as she clenched her fists even tighter.
You must be dreaming, she howled.
Chapter 939 - Your Flighty Ex-Wife
Chapter 939: Your Flighty Ex-Wife
She took two steps forward and suddenly wrapped one arm around his neck. However, the moment she touched him, he immediately took her hand off him in distaste.
Han Xue looked at the hand that Ye Hao had taken off him and suddenly burst intoughter.
Ye Hao... arent you so eager to get a divorce because you wish to remarry your ex-wife He Xiyan? she said contemptuously. Unfortunately, your wish is never going toe true.
She said with a coldugh as she pursed her thin lips together, her voice dripping with derision.
Ye Hao frowned and red at Han Xue. Then, he suddenly reached out and gripped her shoulders tightly. Her words when she said that his wish would nevere true had clearly hit a sore spot.
What do you mean? he growled.
Han Xue paused for a moment and gritted her teeth in pain.
She looked at Ye Hao and continued to smile contemptuously at him as she said, I dont mean anything by that, Ye Hao. I only find itughable that youve experienced such torment and med yourself for what happened to that woman for the past three years in vain. She was well and alive and while you were beating yourself up in regret and pain over her death, she had been living happily with another man.
Smack!
There was a hard p against her face as she said the final sentence and soon, a trace of blood could be seen on the corners of her lips.
You must be mad, Ye Hao said angrily and he clenched his hands tightly into fists as though he was struggling to keep his temper in check.
Han Xue ced a hand over her throbbing cheek and wiped at her mouth. Her palm was stained with traces of blood after she touched her lips.
She guessed that her face was probably swollen as well.
She bit her lips and her chest heaved rapidly but she continued tough maniacally.
If you dont trust me, feel free to head to a ce called Mang Vige. Youll be able to hear about how your ex-wife who you had missed so badly. She has been living happily with another man all these years. She has already been living with him for three years, she said.
Boom...
Ye Hao felt as though something had exploded inside his head. He froze on the spot and his tall body was as cold as a sculpture. His eyes were equally cold.
He was so cold that it seemed as though his body was covered in ice as well.
He closed his eyes slightly and there was a bright spark in his eyes.
Han Xue could tell that Ye Hao was angry and she could also tell that he believed her words. Naturally, she could also tell that he believed her words. She had also been telling the truth earlier.
Ye Hao... Han Xue continued, He Xiyan would not agree to be with you because she has already married another man. She has already been living with him for three years and they are now managing an agricultural business in Ming City. You may conduct your own investigations if you doubt my words. The woman youve missed so badly all these years is such a flighty woman that she would fall for any man. If Im not wrong, she is living with an intellectually challenged man who is also mute. I cant believe that she would fall for such a man.
Her voice dripped with derision.
Then, she quickly stopped talking when she saw that Ye Haos face had darkened and that he was extremely livid.
Ha... he was dreaming if he thought that he could be together with He Xiyan.
He was also dreaming if he thought that she would grant him a divorce.
She had nothing left and no matter how terrible her marriage was, she would definitely not grant him a divorce. In any case, she had failed to find anyone suitable over the years and now that she was over thirty, she couldnt be bothered to find someone else.
She swore that they would continue torturing each other in this marriage and this would be a test to see who wouldst longer.
Chapter 940 - It Is Your Fault That You Weren’t Able to Find Her
Chapter 940: It Is Your Fault That You Werent Able to Find Her
He suddenly reached out to grip her chin and forced her to look up at him.
Ye Hao took a step closer; his eyes were as sharp and cold as knives and he looked like he was looking at his enemy rather than his wife.
You knew she was alive all along, didnt you? he growled angrily and his grip tightened around her chin, as though he wanted to crush her chin.
Han Xues mouth opened in pain and her face turned as white as a sheet from the sudden sharp pain.
She did not attempt to free herself and allowed his violence to continue.
Ah...
She hoped that he would hit her and inflict injuries on her so that she could take photographic evidence. If he backed her into a corner one day, she vowed to strike back.
Does it matter? Han Xue said with a coldugh. Sheughed even harder as the pain intensified.
Im not obligated to tell you even if I knew that she was alive. Mo Yixuan had already found her some time ago, so you only have yourself to me for failing to find her! Han Xue yelled. Her hands balled into fists and ayer of sweat had already formed on her palms.
She suddenly fell backwards andnded on the floor with a loud thump.
Ye Hao had shoved her.
Ye Haos hands had balled into fists and his veins popped out on his arms. He clenched his jaw and his eyes were filled with bitter hatred as he looked at her.
He hated Han Xue but at the same time, he hated himself forpromising and marrying this woman.
Youre crazy! Ye Hao shouted angrily. He strode out of the bedroom but before he walked out, he kicked the door hard and the sound echoed throughout the room.
Han Xue stared at his retreating back view and ced her hand over her chest where she felt like it was being torn into pieces. The pain was intense and raw.
His back seemed so cold.
Her feelings toward him also vanished along with his cold back view.
Now that they no longer loved each other, all that remained was bitter hatred.
Ye Hao, since you refuse to let me live peacefully, you shouldnt expect to live peacefully either.
Han Xue clenched her fists tightly and started to plot against him.
He Xiyan emerged from the bedroom and changed into a light yellow dress which she paired with a small white LV bag. She had lost more weight and now, she was only 60 kg. Although her figure was still not as slim as before, she was no longer as plump as she had been. She put on some light makeup which made herplexion seem smoother and fairer. She looked several years younger than her actual age after she was done dressing up.
Women would look pretty as long as they put some effort. That was why there was a popr saying that went there are no ugly women, onlyzy women.
She stared at the monitor in her house for some time before she left home and only emerged from her house after she was sure that no one was lurking outside.
It was already 4 PM and she remembered that she promised Xi Xi to bring her over to her ce in a few days. Five days had since passed.
She hopped into her car and went straight to the most expensive kindergarten in Ye City, Edmund Li International Bilingual Kindergarten. Qin Xiaoyu had informed her that this was Xi Xis school and that she had been attending this kindergarten for over a year.
Students would be released from school at 5 PM but He Xiyan was already there at 4:40 PM.
However, she wasnt the earliest to arrive and there were already more than a hundred parents waiting patiently in the waiting area and they were all staring intently at their phones.
He Xiyan joined the crowd and she stared at the school, waiting for Xi Xi to emerge.
Chapter 941 - I Am Xi Xi’s Mother
Chapter 941: I Am Xi Xis Mother
The children were led out in orderly rows promptly at 5 PM and Xi Xi wasst in line. She was the tallest in ss, taller than the boys in ss, so she liked standing at the back. She was already used to standing at the very end of the line.
Xi Xi carried a small yellow backpack and her robot in her hands. She walked very slowly and there was a gap of about seven or eight meters between her and the student in front of her. If it werent for her teacher turning back to yell at her to hurry, she would have already been separated from the rest of her ss.
She would carry this robot wherever she went. This was her best friend; her only friend Du Du.
Xi Xi slowly walked up to the school gates and stared intently at the floor as though she was thinking about something.
Suddenly, a small boy appeared in front of her. This boy was from the ss next to hers.
His name was Cheng Cheng and he was very handsome with eyes that looked like ck stones. He was the most handsome boy at school and had many admirers.
Ye Zixi, the young boy called her name and smiled adorably as he held out the blue box in his hand.
This is for you, he said.
Xi Xi frowned and looked up haughtily but she did not ept his gift.
Im not interested! she said coldly and there was no trace of excitement or happiness in her eyes. Since she started attending this school, there were many children who would randomlye up to her to offer her tiny gifts such as toys, choctes, biscuits, and dolls. Someone had once presented her with an exquisite bracelet.
She rejected them all.
Take it. I spent a lot of time making it, the boy said as he held out his present and smiled at her. His smile was both innocent and adorable.
What is that? Xi Xi said with a frown. She still showed no interest in epting his present.
She had nothing to give him in return, so why should she ept his gift?
The boy ced the box on the floor beside her when he saw that she didnt show any signs of epting his present before he quickly darted back to join his ss.
Xi Xi froze in shock and stared at the box on the floor for a long while before she finally picked it up.
Oh well, she could always throw it away if she didnt like his gift. In any case, she was not the kind of person to present someone else with a gift.
She opened up her bag and stuffed the small box into her bag.
The parents waiting outside picked up their children one at a time.
He Xiyan looked all over for her daughter but she did not spot her among the crowd.
After many children had left with their parents, she finally spotted her daughter standing at the back of the line.
Xi Xi was bent over and her head was bowed but He Xiyan couldnt tell what she was doing.
Xi Xi... He Xiyan cried out and waved excitedly at her daughter.
Xi Xi did not move forward as though she had not heard her. Then, Xi Xis teacher walked over and frowned when she saw He Xiyan.
You are... the teacher asked. She had heard this woman calling Xi Xis name earlier but she knew that Xi Xi had always been picked up from school by Miss Qin who said that she was a maid under the Ye familys employ. This woman waspletely unfamiliar to her.
Hello, Im Xi Xis mother, He Xiyan said as she introduced herself with a smile. She knew that this teacher didnt recognize her because it was her first time picking her daughter up from school.
Mother? the teacher repeated with a frown and a look of shock crossed her eyes. Wasnt Ye Zixis mother deceased? Was this woman her step-mother?
Chapter 942 - She Didn’t Want to Stay at the Castle
Chapter 942: She Didnt Want to Stay at the Castle
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The teacher knew that Ye Zixi had a stepmother but she had never met her, so she had to verify this womans identity before she could release Xi Xi.
Xi Xi... the teacher turned to Xi Xi who was still staring at the floor.
Xi Xi heard someone calling her and was pulled out of her reverie. She looked at her teacher and soon spotted her mother standing beside her teacher.
Mom... Xi Xi waved happily at her mom and ran over with Du Du.
Xi Xi, is she really your mother? the teacher asked in confusion.
She had never met Ye Zixis mother and found it odd that she was picking up her child when she hadnt done so before.
Xi Xi nodded and pointed at happily at her mom before she said, Ms. Wang, this is my mother. My mother hase back.
Xi Xi smiled sweetly and she had the words my mother hase back particrly loudly, as though she wanted to let everyone know the good news.
Her teacher asked He Xiyan to sign on a document and leave her phone number before. It was the schools policy for all parents picking up their children for the first time to be registered with the school.
He Xiyan picked up Xi Xis hand.
They walked happily out of school and Xi Xi couldnt stop smiling the entire time, revealing her tiny dimples on her cheeks. He Xiyan also smiled happily and their happiness clearly radiated out of them.
Mom, where are you staying? Xi Xi asked.
Im currently staying at Zixin Gardens, she replied.
Oh, can I move in to stay with you? I dont want to stay at the castle, she said with undisguised loathing. She particrly hated Aunty Han who lived in the caste.
He Xiyan carried her daughter to her new car and helped her put on her seatbelt.
She stroked Xi Xis face and nodded. Of course you may stay with me. Youre wee to stay with me in the future as well.
She had already made up her mind to continue staying at Ye City because this was where her children were.
It was a forty-minute drive back to her residential area.
He Xiyan carried Xi Xi back to the house that she had purchased several days ago.
It was not a luxurious mansion but it was clean, tidy, and weing. She had also bought several toys that she ced in the guest bedroom.
Xi Xi examined her mothers house and she guessed that there were probably only several small rooms in this house. This house was only as big as the living room in the castle.
However, this would be sufficient for the two of them.
Xi Xi did not mind living in this house. In any case, any ce was better than living in the castle.
He Xiyan whipped up a delicious meal of stir-fried cashew nuts, minced meat in steam egg, and winter melon pork ribs soup.
Qin Xiaoyu said that Xi Xi would usually eat at 6 PM, so she had already prepared the food beforehand. These were all dishes suitable for children.
Xi Xi...time to eat, He Xiyan said as she brought out the dishes. Then, she helped Xi Xi scoop a bowl of rice.
Xi Xi was extremely hungry, so she started scarfing down the food after her mother handed her the bowl of rice. These were all the dishes that she liked and she especially loved prawns.
Mom, the food is so good, Xi Xi praised her moms cooking as she ate. Although the food prepared by the chefs in the castle was pretty delicious as well, she preferred eating the food that her mother cooked.
He Xiyan was pleased when she saw how well her child was eating. She kept adding more food into Xi Xis bowl but did not even touch her own te.
She watched her daughter eat but as she watched, she noticed that there was something strange about her daughters face.
The left side of her face seems swollen.
Chapter 943 - Xi Xi Doesn’t Have a Brother
Chapter 943: Xi Xi Doesnt Have a Brother
He Xiyan suddenly frowned and she couldnt help but stretch out her hand to touch her daughters face.
She wondered if it was mumps.
She started worrying because children were particrly vulnerable to mumps.
Xi Xi quickly shifted away and refused to let her mother touch the part where she had been pped yesterday.
Whats wrong, Xi Xi? Does it hurt? He Xiyan asked as she looked at her daughter in confusion. Her daughter didnt look like she was sick but why did her face seem so strange?
Xi Xi pped a hand over her face and frowned as she clenched her fists.
He Xiyan was even more confused and wondered why her daughter was suddenly so livid.
Could it be...
She suddenly had a bad premonition and her eyes widened as she became even more worried.
Xi Xi, tell me, did your ssmates bully you? she asked anxiously as she pulled her daughter over to her and held her hand.
Xi Xi looked at her mother and shook her head.
None of her ssmates would dare bully her since she was the most powerful person in school.
It was Aunty Han. Mom, Aunty Han hit me, she said agitatedly and her entire face was flushed red in anger.
He Xiyan felt her heart stop. Her daughters words were like a knife that went straight through her heart and her worry immediately gave way to anger.
Her face was redder than before in three seconds and even her ears were red. She clenched her jaw and her heart zed with anger.
Han Xue! she muttered this name and her eyes zed with fury.
She would have never imagined that this woman would dare hit Xi Xi.
Xi Xi, what about your father? Doesnt he know that she hit you? she said agitatedly. She felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest.
She had an urge to rush over to the Ye castle and confront Han Xue. How dare Han Xue dare to hit her daughter? She swore that she would not let her off the hook easily.
Xi Xi shook her head and said, Dad doesnt know since he hardlyes home. He had a huge fight with Aunty Han yesterday. They fought for a long while before he rushed out of the house.
He Xiyan stroked her daughters face lovingly. She couldnt believe that Xi Xi was bullied by Han Xue in the castle and she was shocked by how irresponsible Ye Hao was as a father. How could he ignore that plight of his child and allow Xi Xi to be bullied by Han Xue?
He Xiyan ced a hand over her chest and she suddenly felt breathless.
She regretted not obtaining custody of her child back then which resulted in her child being bullied.
Xi Xi... He Xiyan said as she gathered Xi Xi into her arms and held her tightly. Tears flowed down her eyes and along her cheeks. Dont worry, I dont let Han Xue have the chance to bully you again.
He Xiyan bit her lips as she vowed not to tolerate certain people nor put up with certain things any longer.
She had thought that her children will have a better future if she reigned in her urge to have her child by her side, but now she realized that she had been wrong.
Xi Xi reached out to wipe her mothers tears from her eyes.
Mom, dont cry, Xi Xi said as she helped her mom wipe her tears. Im not afraid of Aunty Han. Once Im all grown, I swear Ill give her 10 ps in return.
Chapter 944 - Xi Xi Doesn’t Have a Brother (2)
Chapter 944: Xi Xi Doesnt Have a Brother (2)
He Xiyan cooked two eggs after they had dinner and wrapped the two eggs in disposable gloves. She ced Xi Xi on herp and gently rubbed the egg on her face that was still slightly swollen.
My dear girl, the eggs are still a little warm, so please try not to move around too much, she soothed her daughter as she tried to bring down the swelling. Thankfully, there was only slight swelling so it wasnt very serious. Otherwise, she would have to take anti-inmmatory drugs.
She hated Han Xue for doing this to her little girl who was only three years old. How could she treat this young girl so harshly?
Xi Xiid quietly in her mothers arms and stopped moving. Her face burned and it felt as though it was on fire. She bit her lip and clenched her fists tightly as she tolerated the difort that the egg-rub was giving her.
She touched her face after her mother had finished rubbing the eggs over her face. It was still warm but it no longer throbbed as much as it did before.
Thanks, mom, Xi Xi said happily.
She realized it was great being with her mother. She was always easily angered in the castle and she would re up at anyone.
They enjoyed bonding time over a newly released cartoon. He Xiyan wanted to bring her child to the theatre to catch a movie but it was already a littlete and she had to send Xi Xi to school the next day.
Xi Xi sat cross-legged on the sofa with her robot Du Du who was also watching the cartoon with her.
She suddenly smacked her head as though she remembered something.
Oh yes, there was that small box in her bag.
She mbered off the sofa and picked up her school bag, then dug out the small box that her schoolmate had given her. It was a small blue box.
Xi Xi, whats that? He Xiyan asked curiously when she noticed that her daughter had received a gift.
A schoolmate gave this to me. I told him that I wasnt interested but he still insisted on giving it to me, she said as she opened up the box.
She quickly saw that there was a small y figurine nestled inside the box.
She took out the small y figurine and ced it in front of her.
The y figurine was also wearing a pink dress with two pigtails and carried a small school bag on her bag.
Mom, look! This y figurine looks a lot like me, she said as she stared at the figurine. It looked like it was made from modeling y and although it didnt particrly resemble her, she immediately knew that it was her.
He Xiyan looked at this y figurine and noticed that it was very well-made, and its nose and mouth did look like Xi Xis.
Xi Xi, your schoolmate is such a clever boy, she couldnt help but say. She was surprised to see that her daughter was quite popr at school to be receiving gifts from her schoolmates.
Xi Xi smiled and said, I dont know him.
What? He Xiyan asked in surprise. Wasnt this gift from her ssmate?
A boy from the ss next door gave this to me. He had given me something else before but I rejected his earlier gift. Mom, why do you think he is giving me these gifts? Is it because Im cute? Xi Xi asked with wide-eyed curiosity.
He Xiyan couldnt help butugh at her daughters antics. Her daughter was clearly very confident about her looks.
She was surprised at how early children matured these days. They were so young to already be exchanging presents.
Alright, Xi Xi. Ill be bringing your brother over tomorrow as well, so hell be able to y with you then, she said as she thought of Yuan Yuan. Now that Xi Xi was here, she wanted her two children to get to know each other better.
Mom, Xi Xi doesnt have a brother, she said as she looked up at her mother.
Chapter 945 - She Didn’t Hear from Him at All
Chapter 945: She Didnt Hear from Him at All
Xi Xi didnt understand what her mother was referring to. She only had a younger brother named Ye Chenyu but she didnt think of him as her brother.
He Xiyan froze in shock and she felt her heart stop when her daughter mentioned that she didnt have a brother.
She frowned and felt like something snap in her mind. She finally realized that Ye Hao had probably never mentioned Yuan Yuans existence to Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan didnt know that he had a younger sister either because she had never heard Yuan Yuan mention that he had a younger sister.
Her heart twisted in pain and the pain was even more intense than when she realized that her two children have never met each other before, much less acknowledge each other as brother and sister.
Xi Xi, you have an elder brother who is one year older than you. He attends a kindergarten that is located west of the city, she said.
Then, she dug out her phone and clicked on Yuan Yuans photograph stored in her camera roll before she showed his photo to Xi Xi.
Xi Xi took a quick nce at the photo before she turned her head away.
Mom, I dont need a brother and neither do I have a brother, she said coldly. She did not seem excited to have an elder brother.
She wasnt interested in having an older or younger brother.
He Xiyan froze in the corner and her grip tightened around her phone. Aplicated look crossed her eyes as she looked at her daughter.
Oh well, she would wait a few more days before she introduced the two children to each other.
Xi Xi seemed very sensitive so she didnt want to agitate her daughter any further,
He Xiyan helped Xi Xi with her shower after they were done watching cartoons. All she needed to do was to help Xi Xi fill the tub and Xi Xi could wash and change her own clothes.
Xi Xi quickly slipped into a deep sleep at night while He Xiyan tossed and turned in bed. Her mind was filled with her memories over the past few years.
She had been treated coldly at the Mo family and Li Qin had constantly bullied her because of her poor family background and also because she was infertile. She had even forced her to consume all sorts of strange medication while Mo Yixuan had always treated her coldly and even had an affair with Xia Yuwei. Then, she married into the Ye family and only agreed to enter into a rtionship with him because she trusted him. However, Ye Hao didnt seem to put her first in their rtionship and didnt even trust her, so she felt like an outsider in the family.
She thought of Jiahang, a man whose life used to revolve around her, and also a man who was willing to oppose his family in order to be with her.
Im sorry! she said as she looked in the direction of the window.
She didnt know what else she could say other than sorry.
Some rtionships ended not because there was no love between the couple, but because the couple didnt have a future ahead. This was what was wrong with her rtionship with Jiahang.
Jiahang, I hope youll live well. Please dont be hurt by my actions, she said as she closed her eyes and concealed the pain and helplessness that was reflected in her eyes. This was how she chose to end this precious rtionship.
This had been a beautiful rtionship devoid of any quarrels, conflicts, or betrayals, so she wanted to treasure this beautiful memory.
She opened her WeChat app and looked at the screen after she logged in. To her surprise, she didnt see any message notifications. She clicked on Jiahangs disy picture and saw that he hadnt sent her any messages today.
He had truly stopped messaging her. This was the first time he did not message her in the 9 days since she had left him.
She suddenly sniffed and felt depressed for some reason.
But she smiled.
(Jiahang, I wish you all the best.)
Chapter 946 - Did She Really Marry Him?
Chapter 946: Did She Really Marry Him?
A man emerged from an elevator carrying a thick stack of documents in a busy building. He walked up to an office and knocked on the door.
Come on! Ye Haos cold voice rang out from the room.
He stood by the windows and stared out at the busy city. There was a cigarette in his hand and he had already puffed his way through half of it.
Mr. Ye, these are all the details Ive managed topile, including the statement that Ms. He had given at the police station several days ago, Secretary Chen said as he handed the thick stack of documents to Ye Hao.
Ye Hao turned around and he looked terrible. He seemed to be in a perpetual state of displeasure in the office.
He epted the stack of documents from his secretary but he didnt make any move to look at it.
Did she really marry him? Ye Hao asked and his pain and conflicted emotions were reflected in his amber-colored eyes. He hadnt been able to get Han Xues words out of her mind, especially since she had told him that Yan Yan was married to a man from the vige and had been living together for about three years.
Secretary Chen shook his head but there werent any emotions on his face. His expression was as deadpan as ever.
No, he replied. ording to my sources, Ms. He had been sold by human traffickers to Mang vige and she was purchased by a man named Chen Jiahang. He is around 30 years of age and is both mute and intellectually challenged. He probably has the intellect of a 10-year-old. Based on the testimonies Ive obtained from the vigers, Ms. He had lost her memories when she arrived and had never revealed her name or where she was from. She lived with Mr. Chen for the past three years and they had changed several jobs during this period. They started with farming and fishing before they moved to the vige to set up a booth selling vegetables, then they set up an online store selling farm goods. However, they had never obtained their marriage license despite living together for three years and had lived together as an unmarried couple. They were probably afraid that Jiahang would be caught for purchasing someone illegally, so they had never gone through the legal proceedings to get married. Ms. He came to Ye City 11 days ago and is now renting a house in Ye City. She hasnt returned to Ming City since Mr. Chen headed to Jingzhou several days ago. Based on these facts, it is possible that Ms. He has fought with Mr. Chen or they might have already broken up.
Secretary Chen told Ye Hao everything that he had found out.
He had been coting information for the past four to five days, so he had already investigated everything he needed to know.
Ye Hao stood in the corner with one hand stuffed in his pocket while he held his cigarette with the other hand. The cigarette had quickly burned to the point where it had already burned his fingers but he did not realize it.
He heard everything that Secretary Chen said and he closed his eyes to conceal the pain and regret that he felt. Yan Yan had been through so much over the past three years. She had jumped into the ocean tomit suicide but was saved by human traffickers. Then, she was sold to a vige to be the wife of a fool and led a life full of hardship and poverty. But he had failed to find her over the past three years.
He mmed his fist in anger against the ss window and the ss window shook for a while.
The documents he had epted from Secretary Chen felt extremely thick and heavy.
Then, he dismissed Secretary Chen with a wave of his hand.
Secretary Chen quickly turned to leave but before he left, he saw two uniformed officials who were from the court heading toward the office bearing some kind of document.
Hello, are you Mr. Ye?
Chapter 947 - She Was Suing Him
Chapter 947: She Was Suing Him
The uniformed female official knocked on the door to Ye Haos office.
Ye Hao looked at the doorway and frowned when he saw that his visitors were wearing the uniform that marked them out as court officials. He seemed very confused.
Is something the matter? he asked. He did not recall ever having any interaction with the court.
The two female officials entered his office and one of them handed a document to Ye Hao.
Hello, Mr. Ye. Wevee to inform you that your ex-wife Ms. He Xiyan had already initiated the proceedings to sue you in court. She wants to obtain custody of the daughter she had with you, Ye Zixi. This is the document from the courts for your review and we also hope that youd be able to make preparations for the court proceedings in the stipted time frame, she said gravely.
They told him what they were here for.
Ye Hao froze in horror and he stood dumbly on the spot as though his acupoints had been blocked. He looked at the court officials and the document that they had handed him with wide-eyed shock, as though he couldnt believe what he had just heard.
Yan Yan was suing him for custody of Xi Xi.
How could she even think of suing him when he was still so excited over the fact that she was still alive?
She must have known that this was a battle that she couldnt win but she still decided to sue him.
Ye Hao felt his chest constrict and suddenly felt breathless.
Yan Yan had refused to see him and even went into hiding when he came to see her. Instead, she suddenly wanted to take their child away.
The court officials left after their job was done and all that was left inside the room was a man who waspletely shocked.
At the same time, another man in a different building received the same notification letter from the courts.
Mo Yixuan rose to his feet in agitation and disbelief was written all over his face.
He crushed the document in his hand and it seemed like he wanted to tear it into pieces.
Yang Mingyu stood by his side and he had also seen the notification letter.
Yixuan, I think you should mentally prepare yourself for this, he said with a sigh as he patted his friends shoulder.
He remembered the despicable lengths that Mo Yixuan had gone to in order to wrest custody of Yuan Yuan away from Yan Yan back in those days, heedless to the psychological damage he had inflicted on her. She had finally decided to fight bravely for her own rights, or perhaps she truly missed her children.
Mo Yixuans face turned pale and his lips were also a little pale as he stared at the notification letter in his hand. Then, he looked at Yang Mingyu and said agitatedly, Mingyu, she knows that theres no chance of her winning, so why must she...
He truly hadnt expected Yan Yan to do this.
Why would she sue him when she knew that there was no possibility of her winning?
Yang Mingyu smiled wryly and said, Yixuan, the court proceedings havent even started. Why are you so sure that she wouldnt win?
Yang Mingyu also felt that she wouldnt win her case and that this would probably be another setback to her. Nheless, he couldnt help but admire her courage.
She had finally taken a stand unlike three years ago when she had chosen to kill herself after losing custody of her child.
Mo Yixuan closed his eyes in agony and felt like this notification letter was hurting his eyes.
He truly wanted her to return to his side so that they would be able to live happily together in the future as one family unit.
He did not wish to face her in court again at all.
He didnt want her to burst into tears in court once more, neither did he wish to hurt her a second time.
Chapter 948 - No One Wanted to Take Her Case
Chapter 948: No One Wanted to Take Her Case
He Xiyan had already met with fourwyers and now she was at anotherw firm meeting the fifthwyer.
He was a youngwyer who wasnt even thirty, and his name was Lu Xiang.
Mr. Liu looked through the documents that she had handed him but he looked conflicted even before he finished browsing through the documents. Then, he smiled awkwardly as he said, Im sorry, Ms. He but I wouldnt be able to help you with this case.
Why not? Am I not paying enough? she asked as she looked at thiswyer who looked elegant and refined in his ck-framed sses.
She had already been to two famousw firms in Ye City and this is the third firm she was visiting. She had seen more than 10wyers but there wasnt a singlewyer who was willing to take up her case.
Lawyer Lu shook his head and he still looked difited as he said, Im really sorry, Ms. He, but I dont have the ability nor the confidence to win these two custody cases on your behalf. I would suggest you visit otherw firms so that you wouldnt be wasting your money on me. I hope that youll be able to find a betterwyer whod fight this battle on your behalf.
He said with an apologetic smile. The defendants of both cases hailed from wealthy families and they couldnt afford to get on their bad side.
He Xiyan packed up her documents.
She decided not to impose on thesewyers any further and she had already guessed that they didnt want to offend either Ye Hao or Mo Yixuan by epting her case, so there wasnt any use in pressing them further.
She walked out of thew firm and saw that the sun was still shining brightly in the sky. It was spring, so the sunlight was warm and weing but she didnt feel warm at all. She felt extremely cold and this chilliness seeped all the way into her heart.
She drove her new car, a white BMW sedan. Her car te number was a temporary vehicle license te. She didnt know where she was going as she drove one round around Ye City. She finally stopped in front of a mansion located west of the Namu River.
She stared at this mansion that was located in a prime location. The mansions around this area all looked simr and this mansion was no different.
She lingered outside the door for a while and was a little worried but she finally summoned the courage to press the doorbell.
She didnt want to intrude on her sister but she realized she didnt have much of a choice. She was the only person who would be able to help her at this juncture.
Soon, a person emerged from the security area. In fact, it was a robot that looked like a human. However, the features of this robot were so well-defined that it made it obvious that it was a robot. The robot was named Andrew and it was very tall with caucasian features.
Hello, maam. I will be conducting the verification process by scanning your face and your fingerprint. Please wait a moment, it said.
Its eyes suddenly widened and two beams of red light emitted from its eyes as it scanned He Xiyans face.
The doors slowly opened 10 secondster.
Andrew gestured for her to enter and said, Wee Ms. He Xiyan.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She gaped at the robot in shock but since she had never interacted with a robot, she didnt know how to respond.
Xi Xi had told her that there were many intelligent robots in Shu Mans house, so she guessed that there were probably many more talking robots inside the house.
He Xiyan entered the house and found it odd when she didnt encounter a single person after entering the house. There wasnt a single maid.
All she saw were robots of various shapes and sizes.
Chapter 949 - He Will Help You
Chapter 949: He Will Help You
There was a robot watering the nts, a robot sweeping the floor, and a robot that approached her. These robots were of varying heights but they all looked like astronauts.
Hello, Ms. He, would you like to drink coffee or tea? a robot suddenly said and its eyes that were asrge as grapes blinked at her. A green light flickered on the screen in front of its chest and there were two choices, coffee or tea.
He Xiyan selected tea via the screen and soon, the robot walked away and came back with a cup of piping hot tea several minutester.
Thank you, she said awkwardly. She felt strange being in a house that was filled with robots.
She looked around the house and decor of this mansion was slightly different from most houses. It was decorated in a Scandinavian style and the entire house was decorated in three shades, white, gray, and blue. It was clean and stylish, unlike the usual opulent decorations that adorned most mansions.
Sis... a familiar voice rang out.
Shu Man waved at her sister.
She wore a light yellow dress paired with a white pair of heels. Her long brown hair flowed down in waves down her back and was tied back with a hair ribbon. For someone who usually dressed casually, this was one of the rare asions that she actually dressed up. Her outfit made her seem like a demure maiden from a good family.
She was 28 years old but she looked very young and beautiful because of her smooth skin and also because she rarely put on makeup. She looked a lot like her sister; they both had small and photogenic faces and their eyes and nose looked particrly simr. However, Shu Man was taller and with her slender curves, she was the kind of woman who seemed to be more beautiful over time.
The sisters hugged and under themplight, these two silhouettes ovepped.
They might not have grown up together and didnt really spend a lot of time with each other, but they sincerely treasured the familial bond they shared.
Sis, I would have never expected you to return to Ye City, Shu Man said excitedly with her arms around her sisters shoulders.
She had already known that her sister was still alive two years ago thanks to Su Yes investigations. She found his words hard to believe at first, so she personally made a trip down to a small city named Liyan where she saw her sister selling vegetables in the market. She spent the whole day mulling over it but she ultimately chose not to reconcile with her sister because she knew that her sister had been rescued by human traffickers after attempting tomit suicide by jumping into the ocean, then she was sold to a vige after losing her memory. Although her sister was leading an average life, she noticed that her sister was smiling happily and no longer seemed so troubled. This was the first time she had seen her sister smiling so happily.
She had chosen to keep this knowledge a secret because she didnt want her sister to discover her sad past and hoped that her sister would continue living happily and peacefully. Unfortunately, reality hade crashing down.
Man Man... He Xiyan called her sisters name and there was a faint smile on her lips as she looked at her sister. She felt veryforted to know what she was doing well.
Sis, lets head inside, Shu Man said as she led He Xiyan to the living room and they sat side by side on the sofa.
Soon, two robots served them drinks and a fruit sd.
Sis... Shu Man started when she saw how troubled her sister seemed. She patted her sisters shoulder and said, Dont worry, Ive already told Ye about the trouble youve faced in engaging awyer. Hell do his best to find you a goodwyer and will also do his best to help you win these two cases.
Chapter 950 - Does He Treat You Well?
Chapter 950: Does He Treat You Well?
Did he really say that? He Xiyan said as she looked at her sister. She was still a little worried because she knew how difficult it would be for her to win the case even though she had already lodged an appeal.
Shu Man took her sisters hand in hers. Her sisters hand was very cold and it felt like ice in her hands.
Dont worry, he will definitely keep to his word, Shu Man said. She had faith in her boyfriend.
He Xiyan nodded. She looked around the house but did not see Su Ye anywhere. This house seemedpletely empty with the exception of Shu Man.
Where is he? Doesnt he live with you? she asked.
Hes in Europe and will return in five days. Sis, dont think too much into this. Get the documentation ready and we will go over to the courts to be with you when the court session opens, Shu Man said as she held her sisters hand tightly. She knew what her sister was worried about.
He Xiyan pursed her lips. She knew that she couldnt will herself to stop thinking about this even if she wanted to.
Man Man... please thank him on my behalf, she said.
He Xiyan knew that Su Ye was only helping her because of Man Man, just as he had done before. She didnt want to impose on her sister and Su Ye but she didnt know who else she could turn to.
I will, Shu Man said with a smile. She asked her sisterst night if she would like to move over to live with them because she was afraid that she was sister was lonely. However, her sister turned down the offer because she did not want to impose on them.
Man Man... He Xiyan looked at her sister and couldnt help but ask, Does he treat you well?
She could tell that her sister was bursting with happiness and trusted Su Ye wholeheartedly.
She remembered what she was like four years ago. She had once trusted a man and she was even willing to enter into a second marriage because of her trust in him. However, it turned out that her trust was misced.
Shu Man smiled shyly.
Sis, Su Ye treats me really well. Initially, I was worried that he was just toying with my feelings and was just after some fun but after spending the past two years with him, I think that he is indeed someone that I can trust with my future, Shu Man said truthfully.
She had to figure out what her feelings were toward Su Ye and she slowly persuaded herself to trust him.
He Xiyan feltforted to know that her sister was so happy. She hoped that her sister had indeed given her trust to the right person and she also hoped that her sister would not end up like her with her a blissful marriage at the start that ended horribly.
Man Man, you must treasure him if he is as you as you say, she said.
Shu Man nodded and she suddenly thought of something and this was something that she had always thought was odd about him.
Sis, Su Ye is an oddball, she said.
He Xiyan looked at her sister in confusion. How so? she asked.
He transferred all his assets to me, Shu Man said with a loud sigh. She couldnt understand why he had done so and couldnt figure out what was so attractive about her that led to such extreme actions.
He Xiyans eyes widened and the confusion in her eyes was now reced by shock.
What? she asked. She found her sisters words were hard to believe.
Shu Man said, I thought it was very odd too. I had only been joking when I said that I would only believe that he was sincere about courting me if he transferred all his money to me.
Chapter 951 - No Man Had Ever Treated Her This Well
Chapter 951: No Man Had Ever Treated Her This Well
I meant it as a joke because I assumed that he was a yboy and thought that my words would stop him from trying to court me. I was shocked when he took my words seriously and transferred all his assets to me two weekster. His assets were worth more than 130 billion dors, much more than Forbes estimation of his wealth. Sis, I bet you could never imagine what he was thinking the day he did something so out of the ordinary, she said.
Two years had passed since the fateful incident but Shu Man still felt incredulous every time she recalled his strange actions and felt as though she was dreaming.
She was probably the richest person in the world right now with so many assets under her name, including a gold mine in South Africa. She had so much money that even if she cooked money every day, she would never be able to eat her way through that much money in her lifetime.
He Xiyan froze in shock after she heard her sisters tale. Her jaw fell open and it was a while before she managed to find her voice.
She kept blinking in surprise, unable to fathom how someone would resort to such extreme measures. She was unable to wrap her head around someone who seemed to be of sound mind could make such a decision to give all his assets a woman who was neither married nor rted to him. She couldnt understand how deep his love was for her sister.
He...is quite an oddball, she said in disbelief.
Shu Man pursed her lips and said, Exactly. Sis, ever since this incident, I stopped overthinking our rtionship because I decided that he must truly be sincere about making this rtionship work.
Theres no need for you to feel conflicted, He Xiyan said as she patted her sisters shoulder. There was a faint twinkle in her eye as she said, You should trust him.
She couldnt understand Su Yes motivations but she was sure that he definitely loved her sister. She had never been loved in such a manner.
They continued chatting for a long while and it was already 9 PM by the time He Xiyan left.
Shu Man walked her to the door and reminded her to take care of herself. She also asked He Xiyan to contact her if she faced any issues.
He Xiyan drove out of the area with all the mansions and headed toward the south of the city.
She was not as worried as when she had firste to visit her sister. Instead, she felt very relieved and happy to know that her sister had found happiness. Her sister was more fortunate than her and had met someone who was willing to give up everything for her. She had never encountered a man who would do the same for her.
She couldnt help but sigh.
She had also dated rich men but these men would never transfer all their assets to her. They wouldnt even give her a portion of their assets, let alone their entire fortune.
He Xiyan returned to her residential area an hourter. However, she heard a familiar voice just as she was reaching into her bag for her keys after emerging from the elevator.
Yan Yan...
He Xiyan stiffened, frowned, and almost dropped the keys in her hand. She didnt need to turn to know whom that voice belonged to.
She didnt turn but sped up and stuck her key into the keyhole.
However, she was still too slow. A pair of masculine arms suddenly wrapped themselves around her before she could even open the door.
Ye Hao hugged her from behind tightly. His face waspletely flushed and his breath quickened because he was so emotional and excited.
He finally saw Yan Yan.
He was so emotional that his eyes soon brimmed with tears. His tears twinkled in themplight.
Chapter 952 - There’s No Need to Apologize
Chapter 952: Theres No Need to Apologize
A tear fell from his eye andnded on her neck.
She shrank back instinctively and tried her best to pull his hands that circled her waist off her.
Let go, Ye Hao! He Xiyan shouted angrily.
She couldnt figure out what this man was trying to do. He was already a married man so why did he make a trip to see her in the middle of the night? She especially hated how he always tried to get all handsy with her.
Ye Haos arms tightened around the woman in his arms.
Thank goodness she was still alive.
Ye Hao was so ovee with emotions that he started crying again. He threw all caution to the wind, ignored the fact that he was married, and ignored her protests and objections.
Yan Yan, thank goodness youre still alive, Ye Hao eked out through his tears.
He started to sob because he was so ovee with emotion and also because he was upset.
He Xiyan breathed in deeply in annoyance.
Let me go first, she said unhappily. She was extremely annoyed. She didnt want them to harass her again and even if they were to meet, she would have preferred to meet in a public location and not at such a private ce.
Ye Hao refused to let go. The familiar breaths at his ear slowly breathed some warmth into his cold heart. God, he had missed her so much over the past three years and constantly med himself for her death. He had been ravaged by the pain of losing her over the past three years.
He truly regretted how he had failed to make his marriage work and hated himself for marrying a woman like Han Xue.
Ye Hao, let me go first. Whatever you have to say can wait; let me go, He Xiyan said as she mmed her fist against the door.
She felt very upset and hated how this man always acted as he pleased.
Yan Yan, Im sorry, Ye Hao said but he didnt release her. His voice was a little hoarse because of how hard he cried.
His voice made her feel very ufortable.
She didnt know how she should respond but his words upset her.
Ye Hao, theres no need for you to apologize. I dont me you; I didnt me you three years ago and three yearster, I still dont me you, she said softly. Then, she tugged hard at his hand.
She didnt need to hear them apologize to her and this applied to both Mo Yixuan and this man who stood in front of her. The only reason he needed to apologize for was failing to care for Xi Xi which resulted in her being bullied by Han Xue.
She could not forgive him for that and this was why she was so determined to gain custody of her children. She didnt want her child to grow up in a dysfunctional family and be bullied by her stepmother.
Ye Hao finally released his grip on her. However, he did not step back but instead, he examined her closely. This was his ex-wife and she was also the woman who he once swore to care for for the rest of his life.
Im sorry for failing to trust you three years ago. Im also sorry for failing to treasure our marriage, he apologized yet again.
However, there was no longer any use in apologizing because their marriage had ended the moment they were divorced. The only connection they shared right now was their daughter.
Ye Hao, I really dont me you for what happened, He Xiyan said. She didnt know how to get through to him so she paused for a moment before she said, It has been three years so I have alreadye to ept everything that happened in the past, whether they were happy or unhappy memories. This includes our past rtionship and marriage. Ive only returned to Ye City because Xi Xi, Yuan Yuan, and my sister live here. Ive only returned because of my family here.
Chapter 953 - There’s No Need for You to Put on Such a Loving Act
Chapter 953: Theres No Need for You to Put on Such a Loving Act
Ye Hao froze in horror and his heart clenched painfully when he heard her mention that she was back because her family was here. He knew that she did not include him as part of her family but they had once been a family as well. They had once been each others family.
He Xiyan finally turned around and looked at him expressionlessly. His face and even his expressions were familiar to her but this familiarity was now meaningless.
Ye Hao, you should go home. Its sote and Im sure Han Xue is waiting for you to be home. Youre only inviting scandal by loitering around my house and its only going to make things awkward for me, she said.
She truly felt that Ye Hao shouldnt be loitering outside any longer, neither should he be seeking her out. All of this was meaningless.
Ye Hao shook his head and said anxiously, You dont need to concern yourself with Han Xue. Yan Yan, theres nothing between us and I swear Ill extract myself from this sham of a marriage as soon as possible.
He deliberately emphasized the words sham of a marriage because he was afraid that she would misunderstand.
He Xiyan couldnt help but burst out inughter. She felt that he was being ridiculous. They already had a child today, so how could he im that their marriage was a sham? Did he take her for a child?
Go home! she said in irritation. Three years had passed since they got divorced and she no longer wanted to have anything to do with her ex-husband. She was exhausted.
Ye Haos breath caught in his throat. Each word she said was like a string that tightened around his heart, sending waves of raw pain radiating outward.
Yan Yan... he started but He Xiyan cut him off.
Thats enough, Ye Hao, she said as she looked at him coldly. Frankly, theres no need for you to seek me out just to tell me this, neither do you need to act as though you love me. Im not a fool and I know what you ce first in your heart. I know it very well.
He Xiyan said coldly. She was really tired of his loving act; she knew him very well and knew the things that mattered most to him was power and money.
Ye Hao stiffened and his face suddenly turned pale under themplight, as though he was very surprised to hear such words from her mouth. She had never spoken to him in that manner before.
Yan Yan... Ye Hao said as his hands balled into fists. Ayer of cold sweat had already formed on his palms. Youre mistaken. Youve always been the most important person to me. I know I told you to get lost, divorced you, and even hit you and Yuan Yuan, but I only did those things in the heat of anger because I cared too much about you.
He Xiyan smiled wryly when she heard his hurried exnations.
She was surprised that he hadnt changed at all and that he was still trying to charm her with sweet nothings andme arguments.
Ye Hao... she said as she pushed him away. Please dont ever mention this again because Im not interested in listening to your exnations. Please stop trying to put on a loving act. You im that Im the most important person to you but this is just your own assumption. If you truly cared about me, you wouldnt have stood idly by while I lost the custody rights to Yuan Yuan. Neither would you have let me enter the courts feeling helpless and all alone. If you truly cared about me, you would have never forced me to cut off all contact with my child. If you truly cared about me, you wouldnt have gotten together with Han Xue so quickly after we divorced and you even had a child with her.
He Xiyan used the word act. She used to believe everything he said in the past and she jumped out of the frying pan and into the fire because she believed his words.
Chapter 954 - I Hope We Wouldn’t Meet Again in Our Next Lives
Chapter 954: I Hope We Wouldnt Meet Again in Our Next Lives
This man always had a way with words, but she was surprised to find that his behavior hasnt changed three yearster.
Ye Hao froze and his face turned pale while his heart raced.
Yan Yan, youve misunderstood me, he said grimly.
Have I? He Xiyan smiled bitterly. It doesnt matter whether Ive misunderstood you or not. Ye Hao, our fate has ended so we should end on a good note. I dont me you for everything that has happened but I hope that we wouldnt meet again in our next lives.
Ye Hao was speechless.
His eyes suddenly widened and he looked extremely shocked while there was a ringing sound in his ears. He couldnt believe what he had just heard.
How could Yan Yan say such harsh words to him?
He felt as though his heart had been crushed and he bit hard on his lips. He felt as though he couldnt breathe.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh. She had been keeping these words close to her heart and now, she finally revealed what she had been thinking.
All she wanted was for this man to stop harassing her in the future. She was exhausted after the two marriages she had been through.
Please leave, Ye Hao, He Xiyan said as she gestured for him to leave with a look of annoyance.
Ye Hao remained rooted to the spot and his earlier excitement and emotion were reced by a heaviness in his heart. His heart felt so heavy that it made his chest hurt. He would have never imagined that Yan Yan would find him so detestable and he was shocked by her impression of him. She thought that he was a selfish and hypocritical man and even said that she hoped she wouldnt meet again in their next lives.
Ye Hao swiped at his eyes and his eyes were brimming with tears again because he was so sad.
Yan Yans words made him feel very sad.
Im sorry, he apologized yet again.
He Xiyan shook her head and she became a little teary as she blinked. She couldnt even exin why she was crying.
Lets end this, Ye Hao. Stop pestering me, she said as she turned away from him.
After they met again three yearster, she realized that she could finally summon the courage to face the past.
She had once loved and was grateful for this man before she was sorely disappointed by him. Now, she no longer felt anything toward him.
I love you!
She suddenly heard that mans confession.
She froze but she did not turn to look at him. His eyes were already red and swollen from crying.
It didnt matter whether he loved her or not because it was meaningless.
Go home, she repeated and she had already regained her earlierposure.
She turned away, took out her key and unlocked her door. Then, she entered her house and shut the door with a loud bang, shutting out the man who was consumed with sorrow and guilt.
Ye Hao froze on the spot and his heart felt as though it was being torn apart. He stared at the door that was shut tightly for a long time.
He balled his hands into fists and mmed it against the wall. He suddenly hated himself for ruining his life and for disappointing the woman he loved so much that she had given up on him.
He Xiyan didnt know when the man loitering outside finally left but she knew that he was nowhere to be seen on her monitor after she emerged from the bath. Then, her phone beeped with an email notification.
She opened it and saw that it was from Ye Hao. The mail was rather long and contained two to three hundred words.
She read the email.
Chapter 955 - Could You Place Your Trust in Me Once More?
Chapter 955: Could You ce Your Trust in Me Once More?
(Yan Yan, Im sorry for letting you down. Truthfully, I hate myself for failing to live up to my marriage vows and for failing to keep my promises and this led to you losing custody of Yuan Yuan. Ive finally realized that youre the one whom I treasure most after Ive lost you for the past three years.
Yan Yan, my marriage to Han Xue isnt what you think it is. We are merely married in name and as for the child, I was so upset when you left that I got drunk in a bar and we ended up sleeping together in a moment of folly. I didnt want to marry her at all and my feelings for her have died a long time ago.
Yan Yan, I will get a divorce as soon as possible and I swear I will help you fight for Yuan Yuans custody rights. Could you ce your trust in me once more? Would you give me a chance, and give Xi Xi aplete family?)
He Xiyan turned off her phone after she read the final word and couldnt help but heave a long sigh.
She wasnt interested in determining whether Ye Hao was telling the truth because there was no point in doing so. She wasnt interested in finding out whether Ye Haos and Han Xues marriage was a sham.
She wasnt interested in giving their rtionship a second chance, neither was she prepared to give him her trust. She was exhausted and didnt even want to think about it.
She activated her screen and clicked reply.
There were only eight words in her reply.
(It is impossible for us to start anew!)
Then, she deleted his text message.
Ye Hao returned homete at night and under the moonlight, his shadow seemed very long. The cold wind messed up his hairstyle. He walked quickly and didnt notice a woman standing in front of the windowsill in a lit room. Her hands were clenched into fists and her eyes were bloodshot and full of hatred.
Han Xueughed bitterly.
Her features twisted in anger.
She suddenly drew the curtains and kicked the wall in rage.
He Xiyan! she muttered and her eyes widened angrily.
In the Mo mansion.
The house was a flurry of activity.
An ambnce quickly arrived at the mansion and the emergency personnel rushed into the mansion and lifted the patient whoid still on the sofa onto a stretched and deftly inserted the oxygen tube.
Li Qin was already unconscious when she was carried into the ambnce. Her breaths were weak and shallow and her face was as white as a sheet.
Mom... Mo Yixuan yelled as he gripped his mothers hand.
His eyes were already red and swollen because he was so worried and anxious. Fear overwhelmed him and he felt as though he was about to lose his closet family member.
Mr. Mo, please calm down, an emergency staff said as he pulled him away.
The ambnce rushed Li Qin to the Peoples Hospital and two private sedans followed closely behind.
Everyone else with the exception of the security guards had rushed to the hospital, including Yuan Yuan, Ye Ye, and the maids employed by the Mo family.
Yuan Yuan kept wiping the tears from his eyes. He might only be five years old but he knew that his grandmother must be gravely ill for an ambnce toe to their house. Ye Ye yed with his fingers and no one knew what he was thinking.
Soon, Li Qin was sent into the ident and emergency department and several doctors came rushing toward her.
Chapter 956 - She Had a Relapse
Chapter 956: She Had a Rpse
The rtives from the Mo n continued to make their way to the Mo mansion, including Mo Yixuans uncle, aunt, his nieces, and nephews... more than 10 people entered his house.
Everyone looked very solemn and Mo Yixuans hands were balled into fists. He was sweating profusely.
He looked at the door to the emergency room and his breathing quickened.
Whats wrong? Why did she suddenly have a rpse? his uncle Li Yunsheng immediately questioned when he arrived.
However, Mo Yixuan was not in the mood to respond to his uncle.
His mother had fallen ill so quickly and it was a sudden rpse.
The door to the emergency room opened and a doctor emerged from the emergency room. He took off his mask and looked at the family members who have gathered outside the emergency room as he said gravely, I tried my best but it doesnt look good. She might only have a few days left, so you should prepare yourselves for the worst.
Boom...
Everyone froze in shock as though they had been struck by lightning. Mo Yixuans eyes widened and the concern in his eyes turned into terror.
He stumbled backward and his legs suddenly gave way. He almost fell onto the ground.
Mom... he shouted loudly.
Li Qins rtives all turned pale.
Li Qin was transferred to the intensive care unit after she emerged from the emergency room. Her breathing was uneven and her breaths alternated between being quick or being slow. It seemed as though she could stop breathing at any moment.
Her lips were pale and there were many more white strands in her hair than before. She had aged hard over the past two years because she was ravaged by illness. She was only in her fifties but she looked like she was in her sixties.
She shut her eyes tightly and she didnt even have the strength to move her limbs.
A tear from the corner of her eye before it was followed by a second teardrop.
She was about to die and she was still conscious enough to know that death was nearing. Although she couldnt open her eyes, she knew that she was surrounded by her family.
Her son, her grandson, and her siblings... there were many who came to visit her, or to say their final goodbyes.
Her son held her hand and she heard her sons voice saying, Mom, dont leave me. Ive already lost my father, so I dont want to lose my mother as well. You said that youd live until you are eighty years old and witness Yuan Yuan get married and have children of his own. You said that you wanted to witness the birth of your great-grandson, so you cant leave me now.
Li Qins breathing quickened but she couldnt respond to her sons cries. She could only use her breaths to show that she was still conscious and that his words made her feel emotional.
Grandma...
Soon, she heard her grandson Yuan Yuan calling out to her.
He was her favorite grandson and was a very well-behaved and sensible child. She regretted not being able to see him grow up, get married, and have children of his own. She suddenly remembered his mother, her ex-daughter-inw He Xiyan.
She had despised and treated her ex-daughter-inw so badly in the past but her ex-daughter-inw had always treated her very well, as though she was her biological mother. Her only regret right now was that she couldnt apologize to her ex-daughter-inw.
She had been rich but life had not been smooth-sailing for her. She was born into a well-connected and rich family, so she didnt have to worry about clothes or food while growing up but her parents didnt dote on her. Instead, they doted on her brothers. She wasnt important to them because she was a girl.
Chapter 957 - From Family Members to Strangers
Chapter 957: From Family Members to Strangers
Later, she married Mo Xuming and married into the Mo family. However, her husband was pining for a woman he could never marry and had only married her out of convenience. She had two sons after they were married but her younger son died before he turned one. She lost her son when she was young, lost her husband when she was a middle-aged woman, and was about to die when she was not even sixty.
Li Qing felt extremely upset at the thought of this.
She didnt want to die. She wanted to continue living with her son and her grandsons but she knew that this was just wishful thinking. She wasnt going to be fortunate enough to enjoy a long life with her family by her side.
Beep, beep, beep...
Suddenly, a beeping sound could be heard in the room and soon, loud wails filled the room.
Mom... Mo Yixuan gripped his mothers shoulders and practically yelled, Mom, wake up. Wake up...
However, Li Qin could no longer hear him.
Yuan Yuan burst into tears when he realized that his grandmother had passed away and he cried until his eyes were red and swollen. He knew that his grandmother doted him because she would often look at him even though she could no longer talk nor move. She would also smile every time he held her hand.
He didnt have a grandmother any longer.
Yuan Yuan pursed his lips and he was truly grieving for his grandmother.
Mo Yixuan hadpletely broke down and it seemed as though no amount of tissues could wipe his tears away.
He sat in front of his mothers bed and stared nkly at his mother who would never open her eyes again.
He was an orphan from this moment onward and this was the third time he had lost a member of his family.
He lost his father 8 years ago, his wife 5 years ago, and now, he had lost his mother. Over the past few years, his loved one had left him one at a time.
He still had many years ahead of him but he didnt know how he was going to live out the rest of his life without his family by his side.
Li Qins funeral was held five dayster.
Many people flooded to the Mo mansion including Li Qins family, those from the Mo family, Mo Yixuans industrial partners, ssmates, employees, and friends. There were more than a hundred cars that drove beside the hearse and there were several hundred mourners present.
However, it didnt matter anymore.
After someone died, it didnt matter whether he or she was given a small or grand funeral.
He Xiyan only found out about Li Qins passing through a voice message from Yuan Yuan.
She heaved a long sigh when she heard the news but she wasnt overly emotional nor did she derive a perverse pleasure from her passing. She had once addressed :i Qin as mom and had once treated her like her mother, butter, she came to hate and detest her ex-mother-inw. Now, all these feelings had faded away and she no longer felt anything toward her.
Yuan Yuan told her that his father was so upset that he hadnt eaten in a few days and had lost a lot of weight. She gave this matter some thought but ultimately decided not to send him aforting note.
She felt that she no longer had anything to do with both the Mo family and the Ye family after the divorce. These men who had once been part of her family were now familiar strangers.
Time could truly soften the edges of many emotions, including love and hate.
All she wanted was to treasure her life and her family. She only had three family members left; her two children and her younger sister. She also had several family members who were biologically rted to her, such as her uncles, aunts, cousins, and other rtives. However, she didnt intend to contact them because she had already seen their true characters after her mother had passed away.
She guessed that they probably didnt even care about her happiness.
Chapter 958 - The Castle Would Be Returned to Her
Chapter 958: The Castle Would Be Returned to Her
Xi Xi went over to her mothers ce once more. She became more reluctant to return to the castle because she didnt want to see Han Xue and Ye Chenyu.
Mom, Dad said that he will chase everyone out of the castle in a couple of days, then Ill be able to live there with you, Xi Xi said happily.
She was thrilled at the thought of Aunty Han and Ye Chenyu being kicked out of the castle.
He Xiyan paused for a moment before she looked at her daughter in surprise. She was surprised by her daughters words.
Did he really say that? He Xiyan asked in confusion. She felt that her daughter was just joking.
Xi Xi pursed her lips into a smile and said happily, He did. Mom, youll be able to move into the castle with me after he has chases them all away.
He Xiyan pursed her lips awkwardly and stretched out her hand to pat her daughters shoulder as she said, Xi Xi, will you be upset if I choose not to live with you in the castle?
He Xiyan didnt want to move back into the castle because it didnt hold any good memories for her. She didnt like that house.
Mom, where do you intend to stay then? Xi Xis eyes widened as she looked at her mother.
Uh... He Xiyan thought for a moment before she said, Ill buy a house near your aunts ce. What do you think about that?
Near my aunts ce? Xi Xi scratched her head and thought for a moment. She knew that her aunt stayed in an area that had many mansions but these mansions were much smaller inparison to the castle.
Mom, these houses arent as big as the castle, she said.
He Xiyan froze.
Why, do you like the castle that much? He Xiyan asked. She sensed that her daughter didnt want to leave the castle.
Xi Xi chuckled and said, Mom, the castle belongs to me, so of course I love it. Plus, I nted many of the trees within thepound and also rear my pet goldfish there. My swing and trampoline can also be found within the castle.
He Xiyan was dumbfounded.
Then, she couldnt help but chuckle. She felt that her daughter was extremely cute.
If Xi Xi wanted to live in the castle, she would give in to her daughters request and live with her in the castle. However, she knew that Han Xue would not move out without a fight.
The castle was the most valuable private property in Ye City and it was the most luxurious castle in the country. It was worth several billion dors by now.
Oh yes, mom... Xi Xi suddenly took out her bag and pulled out a small box from her bag. She passed the small box to her mother and said, My ssmate gave me another present.
Was it the same ssmate who gave you the y figurine? He Xiyan asked.
Xi Xi nodded and said, Yes, mom.
He Xiyan looked at the box in her hand. It was an exquisite small metal box. She opened the metal box and immediately, she could smell the fragrant scent of biscuits. The small box contained strawberry biscuits and she could smell a faint strawberry scent.
Cheng Cheng said that his mother baked these biscuits, Xi Xi said.
Oh... He Xiyan said as she looked at these biscuits. She had to admit that they were very well-made and even molded into the shape of animals. It was a design that would be very popr with children.
However, He Xiyan didnt want to let her daughter eat these biscuits.
Babe, we cant eat these biscuits. Please remember not to ept any food that your ssmates try to give to you in the future. Dont ept any food from strangers either, she said.
Chapter 959 - The Intelligent Robot Dudu
Chapter 959: The Intelligent Robot Dudu
Ah...
Xi Xi looked at her mother in confusion. She didnt understand why she wasnt allowed to eat these things. Moreover, her ssmates always liked to share the food they liked with her.
Du Du suddenly blinked and its eyes shone with red light as it said, Master, your mother is right. You shouldnt be eating food from others because we cant be sure whether the food is safe to eat. Statistics show that 90,000 people have died from eating poisoned food that had been given to them by strangers on an annual basis.
Xi Xi bit her lips. Du Du sounded so serious that she couldnt help but take its words seriously.
He Xiyan ruffled her daughters hair and said, Xi Xi, your dog is right. You cant simply eat anything without giving this matter more thought.
I am not a dog! Du Du said angrily and two beams of red light shot out from its eyes andnded on He Xiyans face. It sounded like a sulky child as it retorted that it wasnt a child.
He Xiyan was so shocked that she dropped the biscuit tin and all its contents spilled onto the floor.
She looked at this little robot in disbelief and she was surprised to realize that this robot had feelings.
Im an intelligent robot, Du Du said angrily and retracted the red beams from its eyes.
Xi Xi smacked Du Dus head.
Du Du, why are you so upset? My mom only called you a dog because you look like one. You should look into the mirror if you dont believe my words, Xi Xi said with a smile. She really wanted to take out a mirror to show Du Du what it really looked like.
She used to call Du Du a dog in the past as well and had always been amused by Du Dus indignance.
Du Du scoffed coldly and turned its head away from her.
It said, I hate the fact that my designer had given me the body of a dog. Su Ye must be an idiot.
Xi Xi burst into peals ofughter.
He Xiyan waspletely speechless.
She watched on in shock and felt as though she couldnt wrap her head around how smart Du Du was. She was surprised to find out that intelligent robots were now so advanced and that they had feelings and emotions like normal humans.
She suddenly looked at her daughter and said, Xi Xi, youll have to return this robot to your aunt one day, right? He Xiyan thought of all the robots she had seen at Shu Mans ce and recalled Man Man saying that Su Ye had personally participated in the design process of these robots and that he had spent a lot of time and effort on this. She wondered if Su Ye would fly into an angry rage because Xi Xi had taken one of his precious robots.
Xi Xi replied with a smile, Mom, she had given Du Du as a present to me. However, she said that if I dont like Du Du, I could always exchange Du Du for another robot.
Im the best, Du Du piped up.
He Xiyan didnt know how to react.
Xi Xi made a face at Du Du and burst outughing one more.
Du Du said, None of the other robots are as knowledgeable, or as smart as I am. However, I must admit that they are better looking.
He Xiyan had just taken some tea but she spat the tea out before she could swallow it.
She pursed her lips together and she couldnt hold back herughter.
This was truly an eye-opening experience for her.
Xi Xiughed even harder before she stroked Du Dus head.
Alright, Du Du. I wont send you back, so dont worry. You must not be as handsome as An An, Micky, Jake, and the others, but youre the cutest of them all. I love how cute you are, she said with a smile.
Du Du scoffed coldly and closed its eyes.
Chapter 960 - She Refused to Move
Chapter 960: She Refused to Move
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the castle.
There were many bagsid out in the living room and these totaled over ten bags.
The maids were bustling around the house packing up and they had already been packing for several hours. The security and three chefs were slowly moving these bags to the cars. These bags contained their clothes, shoes, and daily necessities. The bags in the living room were all of Madam Yes belongings.
XIa Jingshu sat in her wheelchair and she couldnt stop sighing as she watched the mads bustling around. She heaved several loud sighs.
She couldnt believe that she would have to leave the house that her husband had personally bought and designed for her.
Although she wasnt used to living in the castle, she couldnt help but feel upset at the thought of being forced to leave in such a manner.
This upset her but it wouldnt be good for her to insist on staying when her son wanted to move.
Han Xue shouted at Qin Xiaoyu and Menglin upstairs like a madwoman.
I forbid you from touching my stuff, she said loudly.
Qin Xiaoyu looked at Han Xue in annoyance and said, Madam, Sir already said that we have to move today and everyone with the exception of Xi Xi will have to move to the mansion located at the southern part of the city. Are you going to pack your own belongings if you refuse to let us touch your belongings?
Qin Xiaoyu felt that Han Xue was being unreasonable. The house belonged to Xi Xi and not Mr. Ye, so how could she insist on not leaving?
Han Xue was livid and she pointed angrily at the doorway as she said, Get out of here.
Qin Xiaoyu and Menglin exchanged a nce to express their exasperation with Han Xue. They couldnt deal with her temperamental antics.
They could only leave her room and head downstairs to notify Xia Jingshu.
Xia Jingshu couldnt help but sigh when she heard how Han Xue was behaving.
She asked Qin Xiaoyu to bring her upstairs to Han Xues room.
Han Xue... Xia Jingshu said solemnly, I know how upset you must be feeling but it cant be helped. Ah Hao gave this castle to He Xiyan topensate her when they got divorced and He Xiyan gave it to Xi Xi. Thus, this castle belongs to Xi Xi. Xi Xi doesnt want us to live her and insists on living with her mother, so we cant do anything about it either. Cheer up, its just a house. It wouldnt make much of a difference even if we move elsewhere.
Xia Jingshu tried to cheer Han Xue up but her words only riled her further.
Han Xue bit her lips and her face was flushed red.
Mom, does this make sense to you? We dont even have a ce to live in the moment He Xiyan came back. Moreover, we hold custody of Xi Xi, so naturally, this castle belongs to the Ye family. Why should we move out? she demanded.
Han Xue felt extremely irritated each time she thought about having to move out of the castle. This grand castle was the only one of its kind across the entire country and the country has since banned the construction of castles of such a scale. She had yearned to live in this castle for the longest time and now that she had been living here for such a long time, she felt as though it was akin to drawing blood.
Xia Jingshu shook her head helplessly.
Youre right but we cant do anything about it. Ah Hao wants us to move out, so even if you refuse to move out, Xi Xi will chase you out of the castle at ater date. Stop fussing and start packing, she said.
She didnt know how to persuade her daughter-inw.
Everything happened so quickly and unpredictably, including the fact that He Xiyan had suddenly returned from the dead. She was still unable to wrap her head around it.
She was getting on in age so she didnt want to argue with her son, especially over such a minor issue as where theyd be staying.
It didnt matter whether she lived in a castle, a mansion, or an average residential unit. She was already so old that this didnt matter to her anymore.
Chapter 961 - Where Is the One Million Dollars That You’ve Promised Me?
Chapter 961: Where Is the One Million Dors That Youve Promised Me?
No matter how reluctant Han Xue was to move out, she was still forced to move out. She moved out with her son Ye Chenyu.
Most of the maids employed at the castle also moved with Han Xue to the other mansion and only four employees of the castle remained; they were two security guards, Qin Xiaoyu, and the doorman Xiao Wang.
Ye Hao had asked them to remain.
He had also specially transferred two of his personal bodyguards to the castle for his daughters safety.
Ye Hao also hired new chefs and two new maids.
The huge castle would not seem so quiet and empty if there were more people living within it.
He Xiyan moved into the castle a weekter.
She did not feel happy but instead, she felt very heavy-hearted when she returned to the castle.
The decor of the castle had changed quite significantly and some of the furniture had been reced but it wasnt very different from when she had first moved into the castle. She could even spot some furnishings that had been purchased while she had been living at the castle.
Xi Xi was extremely excited since the detestable Aunty Han and Ye Chenyu were finally gone from the house.
Humph, she didnt want to see their faces anymore.
Mom, look! These are the flowers that Ive nted and over there youll see my pet goldfish, Xi Xi said excitedly as she skipped around the backyard. She had forgotten what she had nted because the nt she had pointed at had not even started flowering.
This would be her personal paradise in the future.
She had decided that she would invite her ssmates toe over to y hide-in-seek in the castle if she was in a good mood.
He Xiyan noticed how happy Xi Xi was but she wasnt as happy as her daughter, especially when she realized that Xi Xi must have probably suffered a lot with Han Xue as her stepmother for her to be so ted now that Han Xue had left.
At the same time, Han Xue was sullen and upset in a mansion located at Yangguang Road which was in the southern part of the city. It had been more than 10 days since she moved to this mansion but she was still very upset.
This mansion was more than 4,000 square meters and alsovishly decorated but it still paled inparison to the castle. The castle was more than 5,300 square meters and decor and the design and decor were absolutely spectacr. She still missed the private hot spring bath and movie theatre facilities that the castle boasted.
Han Xue fumed angrily as she stood in front of the windowsill and the wine ss in her hand was already half empty. Her habit of drinking wine had recently turned into an addiction and she would drink a bottle of Rothschild wine every day.
Suddenly, a detestable figure appeared at the doorway.
Wang Lan entered Han Xues room expressionlessly, like a god of pestilence.
She closed the door after she entered.
Where is the one million dors that youve promised me? Wang Lan said as she cut right to the chase and immediately quoted a figure
Han Xue turned to face her and her eyes widened in anger.
Wang Lans words were like a spark that kindled Han Xues rage and she yelled angrily, Are you crazy? When did I promise to give you a million dors?
Han Xue wished that this woman would just disappear forever. Wang Lan had merely stumbled upon some of her secrets but she had used it against her and repeatedly ckmailed her.
Wang Lan scoffed coldly and stuck her hands leisurely in her pockets. Han Xues angry outburst did not scare her at all and she lookedpletely fearless as she replied confidently, I want to see the money in my ount within three days. My bank ount hasnt changed.
Han Xues face flushed in anger.
She suddenly rushed over and gripped Wang Lans cor, her eyes zed with rage as she asked, Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you threaten me over and over again? You must be dreaming if you think that Im still going to wire the money to you.
Chapter 962 - Help Me to Get Rid of That Woman
Chapter 962: Help Me to Get Rid of That Woman
Wang Lan did not retaliate and she allowed Han Xue to clutch at herpels. She looked at Han Xue mockingly.
Its alright, she said with a smile. Its okay even if you dont want to give me the money.
Wang Lan said with a small smile as she pushed Han Xues hands off her.
She turned and walked toward the doorway without hesitating at all.
She heard Han Xue yelled angrily behind her even before she opened the door, Stop right there.
Wang Lan stopped in her tracks but her smile became even broader. She turned around and faced Han Xue once again.
She did not look afraid of Han Xue at all.
Han Xue ced a hand over her chest and her breaths came very quickly because she was extremely angry. She felt as though she was about to explode from anger.
Ill transfer you the money tomorrow but this is thest time Ill do so. Let me leave you with a warning; Im sure you know what the consequences will be if you dare to mention a single word of this, she said.
Oh...
Wang Lan looked extremely calm and there was no trace of fear or nervousness because of Han Xues warning.
Han Xue clenched her jaw angrily. She longed to tear Wang Lan apart when she saw how confident she was.
Get lost! she yelled as she pointed at the doorway.
Wang Lan quickly left. She was smart enough to know not to carry on a conversation with Han Xue. She was only asking for a small sum of money each time she approached Han Xue for money. This figure might be arge sum to her but it was nothingpared to Han Xue.
Han Xue kicked the wall angrily like a madwoman after Wang Lan left. She was extremely irritable and uneasy.
Then, she went into the washroom and dialed a number that she rarely dialed.
Soon, a deep masculine voice could be heard on the other end of the line.
Whats wrong? Why are you contacting me at this hour? the man seemed surprised to hear from Han Xue.
Han Xue let out a deep breath but her annoyance and uneasiness were still written all over her face.
A maid has uncovered some of my secrets. Her name is Wang Lan; help me get rid of her, she said.
She meant it literally.
Oh... what did she find out? Why must you get rid of her to solve your problem? the man asked curiously.
Han Xue bit her lip but this time, she was no longer able to put up with Wang Lans demands so she finally said after a moment of thought, I tried to bribe her to put some kind of drug into He Xiyans food when she was heavily pregnant but Wang Lan did not carry my orders out. She might have even found out about Xiao Yus birth secret because I suddenly noticed her loitering outside the door when I spoke on the phone with you in the backyard the previous time. Im not sure how much she has heard or whether she recorded our conversation. We were in the castle then, so I couldnt pat her down, she said.
Han Xue became even angrier as she spoke. Wang Lan was truly a despicable bitch.
The man fell silent and he remained silent for almost 30 seconds before he finally said, Very well, Ill help you get rid of that woman. You must take good care of the child. The child is no longer a baby, so you should hire a private tutor to give him the education he needs. I wish to see the child when Im back next time, so you should be prepared for that.
Han Xue suddenly frowned when she heard that he wanted to see the child and a sh of nervousness crossed her eyes.
No, you cant see Xiao Yu yet. It is best to avoid seeing him for a couple of years at least, she said anxiously.
She was terrified that her secret will be uncovered and she didnt even want to imagine what the consequences would be.
Dont worry, Ill make the necessary preparations, so no one would find out, the man sounded very confident and insisted on seeing the child.
Han Xue couldnt reject him and could only agree reluctantly.
Chapter 963 - I’ll Bring You to See Your Mother and Your Sister
Chapter 963: Ill Bring You to See Your Mother and Your Sister
Mo Mansion.
The house had finally regained its regr rhythm two weeks after Li Qins passing.
Yuan Yuan and Ye Ye emerged from the car. They were two young children but they were old enough to understand that they had lost their mother and they also felt upset at her passing. However, they had quickly gotten over their sorrow.
Yuan Yuan ran into the house happily carrying his schoolbag.
Yuan Yuan... a familiar voice called out to him from the living room.
Yuan Yuan quickly put down his school bag and ran into the living room.
Dad... Yuan Yuan said sweetly and smiled adorably.
Mo Yixuan pulled Yuan Yuan into his arms.
His sorrow and anguish were still clearly written on his face, unlike his son. He had lost weight again and he looked very haggard.
Mo Yixuan rubbed Yuan Yuans head and stered a smile on his face.
Yuan Yuan, Ill send you over to your mother for a few days, Mo Yixuan said hoarsely. He had caught the flu and had been sick for several days.
Sure! Yuan Yuan said a smile and revealed his perfect set of teeth. It had been three or four weeks since hest saw his mother.
Mo Yixuan rose to his feet and took out car keys before he took his sons hand in his.
He led his son to his car and drove toward the southern part of the city.
Yuan Yuan didnt notice anything amiss at first but 20 minutester, he turned to look at his father and said, Dad, are you heading the wrong way? This isnt the way to the airport.
He noticed that they had passed by the botanical gardens which werent in the direction of the airport at all.
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips. His precious son was truly very intelligent and had a good memory.
Yuan Yuan, your mother is currently living in Ye City and she is staying at a castle, he said.
A castle? Yuan Yuan repeated, his eyes widening. He had only seen castles on the television.
Yes, she is staying with your younger sister, he said softly.
Then, he dug out an exquisite and small jewelry box from his pocket.
I want you to give this to your sister and tell her that its a gift from me. Do you remember what Ive just said? Mo Yixuan said.
Yuan Yuan epted the box but he didnt open it. Instead, he tucked it carefully away in his small backpack. He had only learned several days ago that he had a younger sister from the same mother. He had never met his younger sister.
Got it, dad, Yuan Yuan said with a nod.
The car headed toward the castle and Yuan Yuan was thrilled when he spotted the mysterious castle.
Mo Yixuan helped his son out of the car and reminded him to take care of himself.
In the castle.
He Xiyan had just picked up Xi Xi from school and she was ying with her daughter in the living room. She rushed out when the concierge Xiao Wei informed her that the Mo family had sent her son over.
Xi Xi headed out together with her.
He Xiyan saw Yuan Yuan standing in front of the gate when she went outside.
Yuan Yuan was carrying a small backpack and he was wearing a denim shirt which made him look like a handsome little print.
Mom... Yuan Yuan said as he waved at his mother.
He Xiyan froze in shock. She was surprised to see Yuan Yuan suddenly appearing at her doorstep. She had only moved into the castle several days ago, so how did Mo Yixuan find out that she had moved here?
Come in, Yuan Yuan, she said and gestured for Xiao Wang to open the door.
Soon, Yuan Yuan threw himself into her arms and said, Mom, dad told me that I could visit you and my younger sister.
Chapter 964 - Don’t Get Upset with Your Sister
Chapter 964: Dont Get Upset with Your Sister
Yuan Yuan sounded very happy and he wore a bright smile on his face.
He Xiyan looked at the man who stood in the distance, her ex-husband Mo Yixuan. He still looked the same as he did before and he was wearing a tailored suit. He looked like he had lost a lot of weight and he also looked more haggard than usual.
He Xiyan guessed that Li Qins passing must have caused him a lot of distress.
Yuan Yuan wrapped his arms around his mothers neck and rested his head against her shoulder.
Mom... Yuan Yuan called out sweetly.
Xi Xi stood several meters away and looked on as a young boy flung himself into her mothers arms and loudly addressed her mom as his mother.
Wait, this was her mother.
Xi Xi balled her tiny hands into fists when she realized how serious the problem was. She rushed up to the young boy, tugged at his sleeve and dragged him away from her mothers embrace.
Shes my mother... Xi Xi said angrily as she red at Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan stared at his younger sister nkly. His father had informed him that Xi XI was his younger sister but he didnt understand why his younger sister was so fierce. She was much fiercer than his female ssmates.
He Xiyan hadnt expected her two childrens first meeting to turn out this way, so she waspletely not prepared for this at all. She quickly pulled both children to her side and took their hands in hers, one on each side.
Xi Xi... He Xiyan said as she looked at her daughter. Then she pointed at Yuan Yuan and said, As I mentioned earlier, this is your elder brother. You have an elder brother who is one year older than you. Do you still remember him?
Xi Xi doesnt want a brother! Xi Xi doesnt have a brother! Xi Xi said sulkily. She didnt want a younger or an elder brother because this would mean that her mothers attention would no longer be solely focused on her. She remembered that her grandmother used to dote on her in the past as well but after she had a younger brother, her grandmother didnt dote on her anymore.
He Xiyan froze. She didnt know how to respond to her daughters words and she was afraid of saying the wrong thing and upsetting her daughter even more.
Xi Xi, now that you have an elder brother, he will take care of you and dote on you in the future, He Xiyan said as she tried her best to calm her daughter down. Her daughter was as temperamental as ever.
Yuan Yuan was taken aback by his sisters reaction.
He looked at Xi Xi and his inky ck eyes blinked up at her. He noticed that the color of Xi Xis eyes were different and that her eyes werent ck like his.
Are you truly my sister? Yuan Yuan asked curiously.
He Xiyan looked at Yuan Yuan, patted his shoulder and said, Yuan Yuan, as her brother, you mustnt get angry with your sister, do you understand?
She was worried that both her children would kick up a fuss together because this would make the situation even harder to handle.
She wondered why Mo Yixuan didnt text her before he brought Yuan Yuan over and showed up without a warning.
Yuan Yuan nodded and said, I wont get angry.
Then, he walked up to Xi Xi, stretched out his hand and said, How are you, Xi Xi?
Xi Xi replied, Im not doing well! She turned away from him unhappily and ced her hands behind her back.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She wanted to cry but no tears woulde.
Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine her two childrens first meeting to turn out this way.
She could only bring her two children into the house first. Then, she handed Yuan Yuan over to Qin Xiaoyu while she led Xi Xi into the living room.
Chapter 965 - He Will Look After His Sister
Chapter 965: He Will Look After His Sister
Mom, I dont want a brother, Xi Xi said sulkily and she looked so upset, as though she was about to burst into tears.
He Xiyan wrapped her arms around Xi Xi tenderly and gently rubbed her back.
Xi Xi, be good. Both you and your brother are my precious children. Youre biological siblings and now that you have an elder brother, this means that someone will always have your back if anyone dares to bully you in the future, do you understand?
He Xiyan tried her best to exin the situation to her children. She didnt understand why Xi Xi was so afraid of having siblings.
Xi Xi rubbed at her eyes and soon, she burst into tears.
Sob... if I have an elder brother, this means that you would no longer love me, she said.
He Xiyan was left speechless.
Her eyes suddenly widened and her daughters words were like a thorn that pierced straight through her heart. She suddenly understood why her daughter refused to acknowledge her elder brother. Her daughter must have experienced this before and she guessed that after Han Xues son was born, the Ye family must have treated Xi Xi coldly, and this resulted in the child feeling extremely insecure.
Xi Xi... He Xiyan said as she stroked her daughters face. Then she used a piece of tissue to wipe her daughters tears away as she said, Dont worry. I promise that I will always love you. Both you and Yuan Yuan are my children, so I will love you both equally. Your elder brother will also dote you.
She said as she tried to soothe her childs emotions.
Xi Xi sniffled and looked at her mother as she asked, Really?
He Xiyan nodded and her arms tightened around her daughter. She was taken aback by her daughters sense of insecurity.
Of course. I wouldnt lie to you, she said.
Xi Xi bit her lips and finally calmed down after she sobbed in her mothers arms for some time.
Yuan Yuan noticed that the castle was humongous and it was way bigger than his house. He hadpletely forgotten that he had been raised right here at the castle until he was a year and a half.
Qin Xiaoyu was thrilled to see Yuan Yuan again because she had spent more than a year caring for him. She was pleased to see that he had grown so big.
She had only been 20 when Yuan Yuan was born and now she was already 25 years old. Unfortunately, she had yet to find a Prince Charming of her own.
He Xiyan led Xi Xi our and Xi Xi was finally not as agitated or angry as before now that she had calmed down.
She looked at Yuan Yuan and blinked up at him but she could not bring herself to acknowledge him as her brother.
Yuan Yuan smiles happily at her, revealing the tiny dimples on his cheeks.
He walked up to his mother and looked at Xi Xi.
Mom, I will take care of her, he said confidently and looked like a mature young man as he said those words. He was only a five-year-old boy but he was more mature than most children his age.
He Xiyan crouched down and took her daughters hand in one hand and her sons hand in her other hand.
She was veryforted and happy at this development. All she wanted was for her two children to have a happy and healthy childhood.
Her two children started ying together after dinner. Xi Xi had a little nursery of her own that was filled with all kinds of toys valued at more than 10,000 dors each.
Yuan Yuan, this is for you, she said as she stuffed a toy into his hands. She didnt address him as her elder brother but called him by his name just as her mother did.
Yuan Yuan nced at it and saw that it was a toy bear. It looked extremely new as though it had been a recent purchase.
However, he didnt ept her gift and ced it back with a pile of toys.
Chapter 966 - There’s a Man Looking for You
Chapter 966: Theres a Man Looking for You
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
I dont like plush toys, he said. He stopped ying with dolls a year ago because plush toys were for children and he was now a big boy.
In that case, you should entertain yourself, Xi Xi said as she ran away and picked up her robot Du Du.
Du Du, let me introduce you to Yuan Yuan. My mother says that he is my elder brother, Xi Xi said as she pointed at Yuan Yuan and stroked Du Dus head.
Du Du blinked its eyes and his eyes shone green.
I know his name is Yuan Yuan. Ive seen him before, Du Du said.
Ah... Xi Xi eximed in surprise.
Yuan Yuan sat on a stool nearby and stared at Du Du. He remembered seeing this robot at his aunts house but he was surprised to see that Du Du ended up being Xi Xispanion.
Xi Xi carried Du Du downstairs and Yuan Yuan trailed behind. They went to the backyard where Xi Xi would go y every day. Her swing, her pet goldfish, and the flowers she nted could all be found in the backyard.
They walked up to the pond and Xi Xi handed Yuan Yuan a small fish and a fishbowl.
Yuan Yuan, lets have apetition to see whod be able to catch the most fish. If you lose, then you must... Xi Xi scratched her head and thought for a moment. Youll have to wash my socks.
Yuan Yuan froze in shock as he stood by the pond. Wash her socks? He had never washed anyones socks in his life.
Moreover, he didnt like catching shrimp or fish because he thought that they were childish activities.
What happens if I win? Yuan Yuan asked.
Ill sing you a song if you win, Xi Xi said as she made a face at her brother.
Yuan Yuan was dumbfounded.
What kind of rules were these? Why could she get away with singing a song if she lost? It waspletely unfair.
Although he thought that the rules were unfair, he continued to y all sorts of childish games with her because he had promised his mother to take good care of his sister and y with her.
They yed at the pond for some time and He Xiyan watched them the entire time but she did not intrude on their ytime. Instead, she watched their every move closely.
Suddenly, she felt a pat on her shoulder.
Whos that? He Xiyan turned and saw Qin Xiaoyu standing behind her.
Miss He, theres someone at the door looking for you. He said that his name was Chen, Qin Xiaoyu said.
He said his name was Chen? He Xiyan froze in shock. She felt her heart clench when she heard that his name was Chen and she quickly knew who might be looking for her.
He seems to be in his thirties and looked rather tall. Is he your friend? Qin Xiaoyu asked curiously.
She noticed He Xiyan looked anxious after she asked that question.
He Xiyan bit her lips hard. She could already guess who her visitor might be from Qin Xiaoyus description.
She quickly turned away and tried her best to mask her anxiety and unease.
It was Jiahang.
My god, why did hee all the way here? Didnt she already....
He Xiyan couldnt calm herself down and her hands subconsciously grabbed at her clothes.
Miss He, are you alright? Qin Xiaoyu immediately noticed that there was something odd about her reaction.
He Xiyan shook her head. She was truly surprised that Jiahang hade all the way here.
Xiaoyu, could you help me look after Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi? Ill be heading out for a while and will onlye back at night, she said.
She sighed as she walked toward the door.
Chapter 967 - They Will Accept You
Chapter 967: They Will ept You
He Xiyan froze just before she reached the metal gates when she spotted the familiar figure waiting nearby. It was Jiahang. He was dressed in a long coat and stood by the gates looking at his phone as though he was sending a text.
He looked like he had lost weight since shest saw him a month ago and he looked a little haggard.
He Xiyan bit her lip and for some reason, she felt terrible when she realized that Jiahang wasnt doing as well as she had hoped.
She stood there staring at him and suddenly Jiahang looked up, and their eyes met.
Yan Yan... Chen Jiahang gripped the metal gate with one hand and at that moment, she was all that he could see.
He Xiyan stood frozen on the spot and her hands balled into fists. Her chest rose and fell rapidly as she forced herself to refrain from saying the words she longed to say to him.
Yan Yan, may Ie in? Jiahang asked. His happiness had spread from his eyes to his face and he smiled excitedly.
One month has passed since hest saw her and he had finally settled all his affairs. Finally, he was now able to see the person he had been longing to see.
He Xiyan hesitated and did not agree for him to enter. Instead, she walked past the guardhouse and met him outside.
Let me buy you a meal, she said as she looked at the road in the distance. She was not as excited as Jiahang but instead, she felt conflicted. She didnt know what Jiahang was doing here because she had already exined everything clearly in the letter she had left behind.
He Xiyan hopped into Jiahangs car. This was the new car that they had purchased with their own savings, a ck Mercedes sedan. She sat in the backseat as though she wanted to avoid the overly eager look in his eyes.
The expression in his eyes only made her feel flustered.
He Xiyan chose to bring Jiahang to a restaurant that was several kilometers away and they sat in a private room that was located in a more private location within the restaurant. She couldnt dine with Jiahang within the castle because the castle belonged to the Ye family and both her children were present.
They sat across from each other.
He Xiyan ordered several dishes and these were all of Jiahangs favorite food. Then, she looked up at the man she had spent three years together with.
Jiahang was also looking at her and his eyes twinkled with tears because he was so emotional.
Yan Yan, I know what youre worried about but Ive already settled all my affairs at home. Ive already told my parents and my grandfather about your plight and also let them know my choice and my ns for the future, so they will ept you as part of their family. My dad has also heard that youre nning to take your husbands to court to try and obtain custody of your children, so he has contacted the mayor of Ye City and helped you paved the way. Dont worry too much about it because the courts will definitely rule in your favor this time, he said excitedly.
He hadnt been able to tear his eyes away from Yan Yan since they stepped into the restaurant. He had given this matter a lot of thought while he was at Ming City and ultimately decided that he couldnt bear to part with this woman who he had spent the past three years of his life with. He couldnt help worrying about how she would live without him because he knew that she didnt have anyone to turn to.
He Xiyans hand on the dining table shook and her heart raced when she heard from Jiahang that the courts will rule in her favor.
She blinked and didnt know what to say at that moment.
Yan Yan... Chen Jiahang suddenly reached over to take her hand in his and gripped it tightly. Her hand was as cold as before; it was perpetually icy regardless of the season.
Return to Ming City with me after this case is over, he said.
Chapter 968 - They Weren’t a Good Match
Chapter 968: They Werent a Good Match
We could bring Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi with us to Ming City, Chen Jiahang detailed his thoughts and ns. Then, he looked up at Yan Yan and studied every change of expression.
He Xiyan smiled and she felt the warmth from his hand slowly transmit to hers.
Thank you, Jiahang, she said softly. The corners of her lips curved into a wry smile.
She didnt expect Jiahang to do so much for her even after she clearly told him that they were breaking up. She was also very touched that Jiahangs father was willing to go the extra mile to help her.
However, she knew that some things werent as simple as they seemed on the surface.
Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi were already so big, so they might not be willing to move to Ming City to live with her.
Yan Yan, please dont leave without warning again. We... Jiahang started but He Xiyan cut him off.
Theres nothing between us any longer, He Xiyan said softly. Her voice was so soft that she sounded as though she had squeezed it out from her throat.
Im sorry! she said as she looked at Jiahang gratefully. She also looked extremely apologetic.
Chen Jiahang paused and he felt as though a bucket of cold water had been poured all over him.
Yan Yan... he hurriedly stood up and walked around the table toe to her side. Then, he ced his arm around her shoulders and pulled her close.
He Xiyan shook her head and closed her eyes to conceal the helplessness she felt.
Jiahang... she said as she turned to look at him. Im really sorry...
She apologized once more. She didnt know how else she could express how sorry she felt.
Boom...
Chen Jiahang felt as though his head had just been hit by a hammer and the booming sound echoed throughout his head.
Yan Yans words made his head feel like it was being torn apart.
What are you worried about? he asked anxiously as he stared at her.
He Xiyan continued to shake her head. She wasnt worried about a specific issue but she knew that if her rtionship with Jiahang would not turn out well even if they continued their rtionship. She didnt want to hurt him.
Jiahang, forget about me. We are truly notpatible, she said softly. Then, she turned away as though she didnt want him to see the anguish and sorrow on her face.
Chen Jiahang froze and his face gradually turned pale under themplight. He reached out to hold her but He Xiyan turned away the moment he stretched out his hand.
Lets eat, Jiahang, He Xiyan said as she pointed at the dishes on the table that were still steaming hot. She picked up a piece of meat and started to eat.
Chen Jiahang didnt feel at eating at all. His excitement had faded and he now felt extremely upset.
He couldnt believe that Yan Yan had said that they were notpatible. They had spent three years living together and spent more than 1,000 days and nights with each other. They had never once fought and now that their living conditions had improved and that they have both recovered their memories, she said that they werentpatible.
He Xiyan ced some food in his bowl when she saw that he wasnt eating.
She took a few more mouthfuls of food.
Yan Yan, tell me what you truly feel. I told you before, your past doesnt matter to me, he said. He would try his best to ay her worries. They could live happily together as long as she was willing to trust him. He would also treat her two children extremely well.
Chapter 969 - She No Longer Trusted Men
Chapter 969: She No Longer Trusted Men
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan set her chopsticks aside after she finished a small bowl of rice.
She didnt know how she should break the news in such a way that it wouldnt seem awkward.
She looked at Jiahang and her hands tightened around her clothes. She hesitated for a brief moment before she finally said, Jiahang, I was an amnesiac while we lived together, so you did not get to know the real He Xiyan. After I regained my memories, I was no longer the same person you had purchased. My children are my top priority and not you, do you understand?
She took a deep breath and she noticed that Jiahang had turned pale but she carried on nheless.
Yan Yan.. Jiahang started but she interrupted him yet again.
Listen to what I have to say first, she said as she wiped her tears from her eyes and continued, I lost my parents when I was still a young girl and my rtives didnt treat me well either. Later, I married into Mo family, then the Ye family but their families looked down on me and none of them felt that I was a good match for their son who excelled in every aspect. Both Mo Yixuans and Ye Haos parents did not object to their sons marrying me despite their misgivings but they looked down on me after I married into their family and did not treat me as part of their own. Whenever I had an argument with their sons, they did not try to help us reconcile but instead, they secretly hoped that wed get a divorce. Jiahang, Ive already been through two such marriages, so do you really think Id like to go through this a third time with your family?
She copsed into uncontroble sobs and quickly took out a packet of tissue from her bag to wipe her tears from her face.
Each time she mentioned the past, she felt as though she was peeling the scabs away from old scars, revealing the pain underneath.
Chen Jiahang looked very grave and he felt very upset as he listened to Yan Yan recount the past. He knew what she had been through but when he heard the raw pain in her voice, he felt extremely bad for her.
Yan Yan... dont worry. My parents will not be like Mo Yixuans and Ye Haos parents. They will truly ept you into the fold, Chen Jiahang was confident that his parents werent like her ex-husbands parents for he knew that they truly wished him well.
He Xiyan smiled wryly as she looked at Jiahang. There was no trace of trust in her eyes; she took a deep breath before she said, Jiahang, Im really sorry. Perhaps you might think that Im a coward but I havent got the confidence to get married again, neither do I have the courage to marry another man with two kids in tow. You may promise me that your parents will treat me well and that you will treat my children as your own so we can live happily ever after but Im sorry, I cant say that I believe your words. I dont want to hear another man making empty promises.
These words flowed out of her mouth in her agitation. Then, she closed her eyes because she didnt want Jiahang to see how upset and anguished she felt. She had truly meant what she said.
She was all alone right now and she found empty promises or sweet endearments from any man extremely detestable. She had been hurt time and time again because she had trust men too much, and this led to her being abandoned and betrayed.
If this man was the Jiahang she knew, she might have believed him when he said that he would truly care for her for life but this man was now Gu Shaoqian and she didnt truly understand Gu Shaoqian.
Chapter 970 - You Should Head Back
Chapter 970: You Should Head Back
Chen Jiahang felt as though his heart was being torn apart. He couldnt believe that Yan Yans experiences had caused her not to ce her trust in anyone else, including him.
He Xiyan rose to her feet and picked up her bag. Her face looked slightly flushed under the light because she was feeling emotional and a little sad.
Jiahang... He Xiyan said as she patted his shoulder. Then, she heaved a loud sigh and said, You should head back and start life anew with your ex-girlfriend. She is the woman who is most suited for you. Theres no need to worry about me. Ive tried to kill myself once so I wouldnt make the same mistake again. All I want is to live with my two children and raise them well. I dont have faith in love any longer.
He Xiyan turned away and walked out of the restaurant without a seconds hesitation.
She knew that Jiahang was just behind her but she didnt turn back.
She couldnt turn back because there was no turning back in the path that she had chosen to take.
Yan Yan, Ill send you back to the castle, Jiahang said. He knew that he couldnt get through to her so he stopped trying to convince her. Since she refused to ce her trust in men, he would use his actions to prove that he could be trusted. He would let her regain her trust in men.
It was 10 PM by the time He Xiyan returned home. Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi had already retired for the night. They each slept on a tiny bed.
Yuan Yuan was very well-behaved and his nkets were tucked neatly around him. Hey on his back and slept soundly. However, Xi Xi was the exact opposite. She curled up in bed like a shrimp and she had already kicked her nkets down to her stomach, so her chest waspletely uncovered.
He Xiyan pulled up Xi Xis nkets and ced a hand on her daughters forehead to check on her temperature.
She only rose to her feet after she was sure that her daughter wasnt running a fever.
Then, she heard someone knocking on the door. She turned to see Qin Xiaoyu standing outside.
Whats wrong, Xiao Yu? she asked as she gently shut the door.
Mr. Ye came by earlier, Qin Xiaoyu said.
He Xiyan suddenly frowned. She obviously knew whom Qin Xiaoyu was referring to.
What was he doing here? she asked.
Qin Xiaoyu shook her head and said, I dont know either. He came over to have a private word with Xi Xi, so I dont know what he told her either.
Qin Xiaoyu reported truthfully. She truly hoped that Ms. He could get back together with Mr. Ye but she knew that Han Xue would not give up without a fight.
He Xiyan asked, Did you notice Xi Xi behaving strangely after he left?
He Xiyan couldnt figure out what Ye Hao was doing here since he had already moved all his belongings away.
Qin Xiaoyu scratched her head and thought for a moment before she said, Xi Xi seemed very happy after he left. She was more excited than usual.
Oh...so there wasnt anything else? He Xiyan asked.
Qin Xiaoyu nodded. This was all she could remember.
Alright, Xiaoyu, you should be turning in too since it is gettingte, He Xiyan said as she patted Qin Xiaoyus shoulder.
He Xiyan thought that she ought to address this issue based on what Xiaoyu had informed her. The castle used to belong to Ye Hao and thus, those who were employed at the castle would let him in whenever he came.
However, this was now hers and her childrens residence. She didnt mind him visiting his child but she didnt want him toe and go as he pleased.
She didnt want others to get the wrong impression about their rtionship, neither did she want the media to catch wind of this and write nonsensical articles.
She didnt want to have anything to do with him.
Chapter 971 - Wang Lan Had Disappeared
Chapter 971: Wang Lan Had Disappeared
In a mansion located south of the city.
Two police cars were parked the gates of the mansion and six or seven policemen disembarked from these cars. They were apanied by a middle-aged couple who looked like they were in their fifties.
Everyone in the house was roused from their sleep by the sound of the shrill police rms and they gathered downstairs in the living room, still d in their pajamas.
Is Ye Hao here? a policeman asked as he shed his badge.
Xia Jingshu immediately tensed when she realized that these policemen for looking for her son and quickly wheeled her wheelchair over.
Whats wrong? Why have youe to visit us in the middle of the night? she asked with a frown as she stared at these policemen in confusion. She grew even more anxious because she knew that policemen would not drop by unannounced unless it was a serious matter.
Hello, Madam Ye, the policeman said as he pointed at the middle-aged couple. This couple came to the station to lodge a police report and theyve alleged that they havent been able to contact their daughter Wang Lan in the past four days. Their daughter has been employed as a maid in your household for the past four years, and thus wevee to try to gain more insight into the situation and wed also like to take this opportunity to search her room.
Wang Lan... Xia Jingshu stiffened and immediately frowned.
She requested to take leave four days ago and left the castle, so she isnt here either. Did she not go home? She mentioned that she had to take leave because her mother was ill and had to undergo surgery, so she had to head home to care for her.
She did note home, Wang Lans mother Chen Meifeng eximed agitatedly. She cut off all contact with us four days ago and we havent been able to reach her on her mobile either.
Chen Meifeng felt extremely anxious at the thought that she hadnt been able to contact her daughter in the past few days and ayer of cold sweat had already formed on her forehead.
Her husband Wang Dongming quickly took her hand in his tofort her.
The police entered Wang Lans bedroom after obtaining permission to enter. The bedroom was around 20 square meters. It wasnt very big since Wang Lan had the entire bedroom to herself. There was a bed, a chair, arge closet, and a vanity.
Her makeup products were disyed on the vanity, including her lipstick and eyeshadow palettes.
Several policemen worked jointly to search the room. One policeman was in charge of searching through her closet, the other searched the vanity, and another policeman searched the bed.
The policemen found many skincare and makeup products from her vanity and two diamond nes. These were all products from luxury brands such as Chanel, La Mer, and Helena. The other policeman found quite a few LV bags from her closet.
The policemen ced these items on the bed and asked, Did she carry these out often?
Xia Jingshu stared at these items in confusion. She didnt understand how Wang Lan could afford to purchase so many luxury brands.
Wang Lans parents were dumbfounded. They were shocked to discover that their frugal daughter who had religiously sent money home each month could buy such expensive products.
Im pretty sure that these are the gifts that my daughter has received. My daughter is very frugal and she would always wire her entire months worth of sry to us, Wang Lans mother said agitatedly as she gripped the arm of one of the policemen.
The policeman nodded.
Dont worry, well definitely investigate further. This is currently a missing persons case, so we will continue to look into her friends, he said.
There was no concrete evidence, so the police could not conclude that Wang Lan had met with a tragic end. However, based on circumstantial evidence, it was evident that this woman showed no suicidal tendencies.
Im counting on you. Please help me find my daughter, Wang Lans mother said.
Chapter 972 - Let’s Not Meet Again in the Future
Chapter 972: Lets Not Meet Again in the Future
At Lin City, a luxurious yacht sailed out of the harbor.
There were more than 10 people on the yacht, most of them were men. There were only two or three women, including Han Xue.
Han Xue sat in a private room on the yacht and her son Ye Chenyu sat beside her. She held her son tightly in her arms as though she was afraid that her son would be afraid.
A tall man sat opposite them. He wore a ck jacket and a gray postman cap. His eyes were amber-colored and deep-set and his eyes were extremely cold. He gave off a mncholic air.
His face was thin and long, so his features stood out even more which made him look like a statue.
Ye Yi... Han Xue called out his name and she looked at him anxiously and uneasily. Ive told you not to see me or Xiao Yu in the next few years, she said. She was a little annoyed because she didnt want to be here.
Ye Yi shot her a small smile but his gaze never left Xiao Yu who was in Han Xues arms. This child looked a little like him but he was not an exact copy of himself. The child only took after his eyes and his nose; they had the same amber-colored eyes and the same hooked nose.
Xiao Yu...e, let me hold you, Ye Yi said as he rose to his feet and stretched out his hands to take the child from Han Xue. This was his son.
Xiao Yu hurriedly snuggled into his mothers arms and wrapped his arms tightly around his mothers neck. He looked terrified of his father.
Han Xue gently stroked his back and said, Xiao Yu, this is your uncle. Dont you remember seeing this uncle at your grandmothers house?
Xiao Yu did not respond but his arms tightly around his mothers neck.
He was very frightened because there were so many uncles who he had never seen in his life here on the yacht.
Han Xue stopped trying to force her son to hug Ye Yi when she saw how afraid her son was. Ye Yi, Xiao Yi is a little timid. Dont frighten him.
Ye Yi heaved a sigh and returned to his seat. He whistled for his henchwoman.
Bring the child out to y, he said calmly and gestured for the woman to bring the child out of the room.
Although the child was only 2 years old, he could speak and could also recall the things he heard, so he couldnt afford to let the child listen in on their conversation.
Ma ma... Xiao Yu hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed at her clothes when his mother put him down.
Han Xue gently stroked his face and saidfortingly, Xiao Yu, be good. Why dont you go out to y with the fish outside with this aunty?
Xiao Yu shook his head. He didnt want to go out to look at the fish. He wanted to be with his mother.
Unfortunately, his protests were in vain and he was forcefully carried out of the house by the henchwoman.
Silence fell upon the room. Han Xue and Ye Yi sat opposite each other.
Ye Yis face was cold but he couldnt rein in his excitement and this was reflected in his eyes.
He finally managed to see his son and his son was already more than two years old.
Han Xues hands bunched around her skirts and she looked a little annoyed and conflicted.
Ye Yi, please dont look for us in the future, Han Xue warned him. It is too dangerous and wed be done for once Ye Hao finds out.
Han Xue thought of her husband-in-name; she knew Ye Hao well and also knew that he would beat her to death if he discovered her secret.
The corners of Ye Yis lips curved upward and he smiled ironically at her.
Chapter 973 - She Is Dead
Chapter 973: She Is Dead
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Why are you afraid? he asked with a mocking smile on his face as he looked at the woman who sat in front of him.
Han Xues face turned pale and themplight made herplexion seem as white as a sheet. She was terrified of this matter being discovered and more importantly, she feared for her future.
Dont worry... Ye Yi said as he rose to his feet, walked around the table, and gently ced a hand on her shoulders. I wouldnt do anything unless Im absolutely certain that it would work. Im still counting on my brother to work hard and earn money for my future, so how could I let him discover what Ive done? Ye Yis lips curved upward as he ced his legs on the table. He lit up another cigarette and blew out a plume of smoke.
Han Xue shifted away from him. This man always gave off such sinister vibes that she couldnt help but be afraid of him. She feared him nine years ago and that feeling only intensified over the years because she could not see through his intentions at all.
Ye Yi... Han Xue took a deep breath. Her anxiety and fear were still clearly written all over her face.
Did you get rid of Wang Lan? she asked. She felt very uneasy with Wang Lan in the house. Wang Lan was like a walking time bomb since she was privy to some of her secrets. She would feel extremely upset and tense each time she saw Wang Lan.
Ye Yi gave her a small smile as he caressed the white jade ring he wore on his finger.
Shes dead! he said.
Dead? Han Xue repeated with a frown. Her heart suddenly dropped when she realized what must have happened to Wang Lan and fear quickly shed past her face.
Werent you hoping that shed die? Ye Yi asked as he reached out to lift her chin, forcing her to meet his eyes.
Han Xue bit her lips. She didnt understand why her heart was racing but she knew that it wasnt because she was aroused but because she was gripped by a raw sense of fear and terror.
Dont worry, Ye Yi said as he gently stroked her face. The police wont be able to trace it to me and Ive already gotten rid of the body, he said calmly.
Did you bury her? Han Xue asked as her eyes widened. She used to get very upset and annoyed at the thought of Wang Lan but now, all she could feel was terror.
Ye Yi pursed his lips together in a smile. He took her hand in his and led her to the storeroom located within the yacht.
The storeroom was full of all kinds of tools, ropes, hooks, buckets, life jackets, and other knick knacks. However, her attention couldnt help but be drawn to the huge ss vat in the storeroom. There was nothing inside this vat and it waspletely empty.
Han Xue looked around fearfully but she did not notice anything amiss.
Ye Yi pointed at therge vat.
I hired someone to pour acid over her corpse and I ced her within this vat over there, he said.
Boom...
Han Xue felt as though someone had mmed a rock against her head. Her knees suddenly gave way and she stumbled a few steps backward tond heavily against the door.
She ced a hand over her chest and felt as though her breath had hitched in her throat.
How...? she stuttered. Then, Ye Yi turned around to look at her with the same smile dancing on his lips as he said, Theres nothing to worry about. Wang Lan will be deemed as missing person case for a long, long time.
Han Xues hands started to shake. She knew that she had deliberately asked Ye Yi to get rid of Wang Lan but she hadnt expected him to resort to such extreme measures.
Han Xues face was even paler than before when she returned to the resting area and even her lips were pale.
She was suddenly gripped with fear and she was worried that Ye Hao or the police would somehow find out. Then, she would be charged as having deliberately...
Chapter 974 - He Would Take Care of He Xiyan for Her
Chapter 974: He Would Take Care of He Xiyan for Her
Ye Yi could tell that the woman beside him was terrified.
He took her slender hands in his and said, Dont be so worried Han Xue. You werent involved in this at all and even if the police investigate this case, they wouldnt be able to trace it to you. Dont worry, I wouldnt let the mother of my child be in danger.
Ye Yi sounded very calm and there was no trace of fear or anxiety in his eyes. This was not the first time he did such a thing. He had dabbled in both legal and illegal activities, so he didnt even bat an eyelid at the thought of murder.
I... Han Xue stuttered. She felt as though she wasnt able to speak.
Ye Yi added, Take good care of my brother and make sure that he dotes on you and Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu bes his sessor, I will make sure that you get the rewards you deserve.
Han Xue bit her lip and her heart raced so quickly that it felt like it was about to burst out of her chest. She couldnt believe how quickly things spiraled out of her control. All she wanted was to marry into the Ye family and be by Ye Haos side. Ye Hao didnt touch her that night so she couldnt fall pregnant and this was when she reached out to Ye Yi. She thought that her secret would be safe since Xiao Yu was truly the first grandson of the Ye family but she didnt expect Ye Yi to be so terrifying and cruel. Now that she had been dragged into this, there was no way out for her, so she was forced to carry on this dark path.
Ye Yi, frankly, I dont think that Ye Hao would hand over all his assets to Xiao Yu. Weve done so much but Im afraid that we wouldnt be able to get anything out of it in the end, she said with a bitter smile.
Xiao Yus true identity aside, she knew that she couldnt stay married to Ye Hao for long.
Is it because He Xiyan had returned to life? Ye Yi puffed on his cigar and blew out a plume of white smoke.
Yes, dont you know shes all your brother can think about? He even brought up getting a divorce recently but I refused to divorce him, she said solemnly. She was extremely annoyed and felt helpless each time she remembered that Ye Hao only had eyes for He Xiyan.
Ye Yi cackled strangely.
Dont worry, Ill take care of He Xiyan for you, he said.
Han Xue froze and she suddenly had an ominous feeling when he used the words take care.
Are you going to murder her? she couldnt help but ask. Then, she immediately shook her head and grabbed Ye Yis hand. No, Ye Yi, you cant kill her. If she disappears for a second time, the police will definitely suspect me because I clearly have a motive for murder. Moreover, her sister is dating Su Ye so Su Ye will definitely pursue this matter until the very end. We cant get rid of her. If we do, wed be digging our own graves, she said anxiously.
Although Han Xue hated He Xiyan, she was still able to think clearly in spite of her terror. She didnt want He Xiyan to intrude on her family and her marriage but she was even more afraid of her own safety.
Of course I wouldnt kill her, Ye Yi said as he breathed out another plume of air. He said calmly, Dont worry, Ill just make sure that my brother will not choose to be with this woman.
Then, he stubbed his cigar in the ashtray.
What do you intend to do? Han Xue asked. She was curious but also a little fearful.
Ye Yi waved her question off and didnt tell Han Xue how he intended to let his brother give up on his ex-wife on his own ord.
He gently patted her shoulder and said, Bring Xiao Yu back in. Ill get my men to send you back to the harbor.
Chapter 975 - She Was Questioned
Chapter 975: She Was Questioned
Several policemen also searched the room that Wang Lan had previously lived at the castle. However, the room had already been scrubbed clean, so they couldnt find anything much.
The staff who were employed at the Ye family for a longer period of time including Qin Xiaoyu, Xiao Wang, and the two security guards were also questioned by the police and their statements were taken down. He Xiyan was also subject to the same procedure.
She cooperated fully with the polices request to conduct an investigation.
Madam He, what do you remember about Wang Lan who used to work for the Ye family? the policeman asked.
He Xiyans expression was grave. She had only recently found out that Wang Lan had gone missing, just like how she had disappeared without a trace three years ago. She didnt really interact much with Wang Lan but since Wang Lan had served her for more than a year while she was married to Ye Hao, she still had some feelings for her.
She thought for a moment before she said, Wang Lan doesnt really speak much and I dont remember her smiling much either. She seemed more mature than other women her age. I remember her being very frugal but there was a period of time, if Im not wrong, it should be the summer or autumn of 2021 that she sported several branded clothes and bags. I didnt probe further but I guessed that those must have been gifts from her new boyfriend.
He Xiyan truthfully told the police what she knew.
The policeman frowned and used a red pen to circle the time period that He Xiyan had mentioned. This period was very important because the maids employed with the Ye family also mentioned that this was the period that Wang Lan started buying branded clothes and skincare products. Everyone had also mentioned that she used to be very frugal before that.
Madam He, do you recall Wang Lan ever approaching you for money while you were the mistress of this castle? he asked.
She quickly shook her head.
No, she had never approached me to borrow money, neither did she ever mention that she was in need of money, she said.
The policeman took note of her statement.
Very well. Thanks for your time today, the policeman said after they kept their voice recorders and notes.
He Xiyan nodded and said, No worries. I hope youll be able to find her soon.
She took a deep breath. She wasnt very attached to Wang Lan but she was still worried about this young woman who had disappeared mysteriously without a trace; especially since Wang Lan was an only child.
She knew that Wang Lans parents must be extremely anxious and upset.
He Xiyan asked Qin Xiaoyu to head out with her to a mall in Ye City after the policemen left since she wanted to buy some things for Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi.
In a mansion that was located south of the city.
Han Xue drove a silver Bugatti home and she was d in a ck tight leather suit and a pair of sunsses that made her seem even more unapproachable than usual.
She immediately heard sobbing sounds from within the house the moment she disembarked which made her skin crawl.
Whats going on? she asked the guard.
Wang Lans parents are here, the new guard treated her very politely.
Han Xue walked toward the mansion and the sobbing sounds grew even louder as she approached the mansion which made her even more upset.
She frowned as she looked at the unfamiliar couple in the living room.
Why are you crying here?she asked and her heels clicked against the ground as she approached them and stared at the middle-aged couple.
You must be Han Xue, right? Wang Lans mother Chen Meifeng suddenly rose to her feet and looked hatefully at Han Xue.
Chapter 976 - We Won’t Leave If We Can’t Find Lan Lan
Chapter 976: We Wont Leave If We Cant Find Lan Lan
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Thats me. What is wrong with you? Han Xue asked with a frown but she felt very uneasy. She knew that Wang Lans parents hade to pay a visit but she didnt expect them to still be loitering around their house two dayster.
Mrs. Ye... Chen Meifeng said. Her face was as white as a sheet and her eyes were swollen because she had been crying for some time. Mrs. Ye, the Ye family has to give us an exnation. Our daughter has been employed by the Ye family for four years and now that she has been missing for a week, why havent you investigated her disappearance? Are you going to pretend that nothing has happened?
Chen Meifeng was very agitated and her hands were balled into fists. It was only today that she finally met the mistress of this house and she hadnt seen hide nor hair of Ye Hao over the past two days.
These people were too cold-hearted. No one knew whether her daughter was dead or alive but these people didnt seem to be fazed by her daughters disappearance at all.
Han Xue turned away and there was a trace of annoyance in her eyes. When she turned back to face the couple, she snapped in irritation, Isnt the police investigating this case? Your daughter has only gone missing, so she might have deliberately gone into hiding. Why are you constantly kicking up a fuss at my house?
Han Xue sounded very agitated but no one saw the guilt that shed past her face as she spoke.
Please leave. Ill get my men to chase you out of the house if you refuse to leave, she said. Then, she suddenly shrugged their hands off her and walked out of the house without hesitation. She couldnt be bothered to pay any attention to this couple.
She had only taken a few steps before Wang Lans father Wang Dongming grabbed hold of her sleeve.
Mrs. Ye, please watch your mouth. Our daughter had served the Ye family for four years, so even if you dont feel anything toward her, you should still be taking some responsibility in investigating this case, he said angrily. He hadnt expected Han Xue to be such a cold-hearted person.
In any case, we wouldnt leave until we find Lan Lan, Wang Dongming said as he clenched his fists angrily.
Han Xues heart raced and she bit her lip in annoyance.
Fine! she said as she shook his hands off her. Then, she turned to face them and said, Ill get someone to investigate her disappearance.
Then, she strode out of the house.
She knew that she couldnt return to this house for the moment if she didnt want to be harassed by this couple.
Han Xue drove out of the house. She was so irritated that she drove straight toward a mall.
She would always go shopping whenever she was upset because shopping was the only way to make her feel better.
She first went to the makeup section and bought tens of thousands of dors worth of makeup including lipsticks, foundation, and so on. Then, she headed to the female clothing section on the second floor and purchased several outfits. After she was done shopping, she stuffed all her shopping bags into her car.
She was about to start the engine when two uniformed police officers suddenly appeared in front of her.
An officer knocked on her window.
She instinctively shrank back and her heart clenched when she saw the police. She looked at them nervously and in confusion and her heart raced wildly.
It was some time before she finally rolled down the window.
Mrs. Ye, please follow us to the station, the police officer nodded at Han Xue and said politely.
Han Xue suddenly shivered and her face turned pale.
Why do I have to follow you to the station? she asked and she couldnt help but feel worried.
Chapter 977 - She Was Questioned at the Police Station
Chapter 977: She Was Questioned at the Police Station
Han Xue was brought to the police station and two experienced police officers sat across her. One of the police officers was tasked with questioning her while the other was in charge of taking minutes.
Han Xue kept telling herself over and over again not to be nervous or afraid as she tried her best to tamp down her fear but she couldnt stop her fingers from shaking and ayer of cold sweat had formed on her palms.
Madam Ye, wed like to ask you some questions and we hope that youll be able to cooperate fully with us, the police officer said politely and even brewed a cup of tea for her.
Han Xue took a deep breath.
Feel free to ask me anything, she said.
What kind of person did Wang Lan seem to you? The police officer started off calmly. Then, he looked at Han Xue and watched for any changes in her expression.
Han Xue bit her lips and turned away. She thought for a moment before she finally said, She has been with the Ye family for a while so she works fast and is a hard worker. She has never made any major mistakes. I hardly had any problems with her and besides, it hasnt been long since I married into the Ye family, so Im not too familiar with her. I cantment much about her character.
Han Xue said gravely. She was extremely careful with her words because she knew that the more she said, she more likely she was to slip up. She tried her best not to badmouth Wang Lan as well.
Oh... the police officers eyes suddenly widened in surprise.
Do you know anything about her financial status? the police officer asked.
Han Xue froze. Her face turned even whiter under themplight and her hands balled subconsciously into fists.
She blinked and finally said after a lengthy pause, Im not sure because Im not in charge of managing the maids. I only asionally ask them to perform certain chores.
The two police officers looked at each other and it was clear that they didnt fully believe her words.
Madam Ye, your statement makes this seem even more unusual, the police officer said as he showed Han Xue a bank transfer record. We investigated all of Wang Lans bank cards and credit cards and noticed that you had made three transfers to one of Wang Lans bank ount. The first time you transferred $500,000, the second time you made a transfer of $700,000 and two weeks ago, you wired $1 million to her bank ount. Could you exin why you transfered such huge amounts to a maid? he asked.
The policeman looked at Han Xue with a frown and noticed that Han Xuesplexion seemed even paler than before.
Han Xue struggled to control her feelings but her trembling fingers gave way her innermost thoughts and her guilt.
She looked at the record that the police had handed over to her and saw the three transfers that were clearly reflected on the slip of paper.
Oh my god...
Her breath quickened and she regretted not being more discreet about these transfers. Then, the police would never be able to trace these amounts to her.
I... she said awkwardly and her nervousness was written all over her face as she thought for a moment before she said, The first two transfers were because I asked her to head to the mall to buy something for me while the final transfer two weeks ago was because she wanted to buy a house but didnt have enough for the deposit. I saw that she was very poor so I lent her some money. In any case, $1 million dors is a small amount to me.
Han Xues face waspletely flushed after she answered but she didnt realize how red she was at the moment.
The two police officers noted her response in their books.
Madam Ye, we will investigate your response. Many thanks for your cooperation, one of the police officers said with a slight nod.
Chapter 978 - She Had a Lawyer
Chapter 978: She Had a Lawyer
Han Xue looked shocked after she heard the policemans words and rose to her feet in agitation.
What are you saying? Do you really suspect me of... Han Xues face was flushed and her heart raced because she was nervous and agitated.
The policeman immediately gestured for her to sit down.
Then, he apologized and said, Im sorry, Mrs. Ye, were just trying to understand the situation. We didnt mean anything by the earlier question.
Please try to find her as soon as possible, Han Xue couldnt help but yell.
This was the only way she could conceal her terror and anxiety.
We will do our best, Mrs. Ye. Thank you for your cooperation, the policeman said and gestured that she could leave.
Han Xue immediately picked up her bag and walked out of the police station. She didnt know that the two policemen looked at each other after she left.
Her reaction was a little exaggerated, the policeman said.
Yes, she looked very nervous and it was clear that she made up some of this on the spot, the policeman said.
We dont have any concrete evidence yet, so we shouldnt jump to conclusions, the policeman said.
...
He Xiyan and Qin Xiaoyu emerged from the mall bearing many shopping bags of varying sizes. They bought clothes and shoes and most of these items were for the children while two or three items were for herself.
Xiaoyu, you should head back first. Ill be meeting with thewyer, Ms. He, He Xiyan said as she handed her keys to Xiaoyu.
It would be the court hearing in a few days and she had visited severalw firms over the past few days but now firm wanted to take this case on. Ms. He was awyer who had been rmended by Su Ye. He came from Jingzhou and he was a famouswyer who was known throughout the nation.
He Xiyan hailed a taxi and went to a restaurant where she had already made a reservation for a private room.
It wasnt long before Ms. He arrived. Her name was He Hun and she was a femalewyer in her forties. She had taken on several hundred cases of which arge majority of these cases were divorce and custody cases.
She was one of the more famouswyers who was known throughout the nation.
They shook hands and He Xiyan said, Ms. He, Im really thankful that you have epted this case.
She didnt know how else she could express her feelings. She wanted to be with her two children and couldnt wait to take back custody of her children.
Youre wee, Ms. He said with a smile. This is my job. Ms. He, dont worry. I will do my best to ensure that you would win custody of your children.
However, my ex-husbands might not...
Dont worry, Ms. He said with a smile. You dont need to worry about that. I will win the case on your behalf and Im sure that Su Ye has already pulled some connections from his end as well, so your worries are unfounded.
Ms. He could tell what she was worried about but she had only agreed to take on this case because she was absolutely sure that she would win this case. After all, her reputation was very important to her, so she wouldnt take on cases that she couldnt win.
Thank you... He Xiyan thanked her once more.
Oh yes, Ms. He, have you prepared the materials that Ive requested? This also includes your gynecological records from the Shen City hospital, Ms. He asked.
He Xiyan immediately unzipped her bag and took out a thick stack of documents before she handed them over to Ms. He.
They are all here, Ms. He, she said.
Thank you, Ms. He replied.
Chapter 979 - Back at the Courts
Chapter 979: Back at the Courts
He Xiyan rose early the morning of the 8th of May. She woke up just as dawn was breaking and spent almost 30 minutes doing her make-up to make herself look livelier. She changed into a ck suit in a womans cut after she was done with her make-up. She has purchased this outfit several days ago and it hugged her curves. She had lost even more weight recently and she now weighed 55 kg which made her seem more beautiful than before. She didnt look as tan or as plump as she had while she was at Ming City.
She went to the dining hall to have breakfast after she was changed. Qin Xiaoyu was sending Xi Xi to school and Xi Xi caddied her small backpack on her shoulders and her best friend Du Du under her arm. At only four years of age, she was still too young to understand the significance of this day, neither did she know that her parents were due to meet each other in court today.
Mom, Im off! she said as she waved to her mother and exceptionally brightly.
He Xiyan waved at her daughter, her precious girl. She hoped that shed be able to win both her cases today and spend the rest of her life with her two children.
She went to the garage to retrieve her new car after her daughter was off to school. It was a white BMW. She looked at the time and saw that it was already 7:30 AM. She didnt hesitate and set off toward the Peoples Court of Ye City.
She drove very quickly and it only took her around 40 minutes to reach the gates of the court.
There wasnt anyone else except for several employees when she arrived. Her ex-husbands had to arrive; she was the earliest.
She stepped out of her car and looked at the time. It was not even 8:30 AM yet. The court would open at 9 AM, so she could only wait outside for the time being.
It was May so the weather was very warm and the temperature continued to rise after the sun hung high up in the sky. Soon, He Xiyan felt a little warm but this warmth originated from the nervousness and anxiety she felt.
She knew that Su Ye would help her and also heard from Jiahang that his father had already spoken to the head of the courts, and herwyer had also assured her confidently that theyd win the case but she was still very nervous and it wasnt long before her palms were covered in sweat.
Suddenly, she remembered the court case several years ago. She clearly remembered every detail that happened in the court, including the cold judge, the aloof Mo family members, the smug Li Qin and Mo Yixuan, as well as her own heart-wrenching sobs.
She felt extremely upset at the thought of that and only hoped that history would no longer repeat itself and that she would be able to win custody of Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi.
She sat down on a bench and soon, a silver car drove over. It was a discontinued model of a self-driving AUTS car and there were only five such cars in the world. Two of these cars were owned by the Su family. One was under Su Hes name while the other was under his mothers name.
This car attracted the attention of all the staff in the courts. The young men who just arrived at work quickly walked toward the door or opened the windows to get a better look at this car that had just driven into the courts. Everyone knew who this car belonged to because there was only one of its kind in Ye City.
Wow, is that Su Ye? a young girl eximed in surprise and her eyes widened in shock.
Yes, it is!
Wow, what is this hunk doing here?
I think his girlfriends sister has a hearing here today.
Chapter 980 - Went To Court Again 2
Chapter 980: Went To Court Again 2
The girls huddled together, all unmarried young women. Upon seeing this handsome guy, they surged with love and affection. If not for their current work, they would definitely rush over.
He Xiyan was already on her way toward the car. She soon saw her sister and Su Yeing down from the car.
Today, her sister wore a blue dress, which was of the royal court style with a big bow on the back. She also held a small white leather bag in her hand. Her whole person looked clean and generous, like ady. The man next to her sister was tall and slender. He was wearing a blue shirt and white trousers. His hair was that kind of tawny, quite obvious in the sun.
He Xiyan saw Su Ye three and a half years ago, who was not very impressive. She only felt that this man was unfathomable. There was always a graceful smile hanging at the corner of his mouth, making others unable to figure out what he was thinking.
Now, some changes seem to have happened to Su Ye. The smile on the corner of his mouth was gone. Instead, he wore a serious and cold face. But the look on his face became much gentler when he looked at her sister.
He Xiyan saw Su Ye holding her sisters hand anding to her together. She herself was walking toward them as well.
Sister... Shu Man waved to her from afar.
He Xiyan quickened her pace and embraced her sister as soon as they got closer to each other.
Manman... He Xiyan said excitedly, thank you.
Shu Man chuckled and patted her sister on her back. Never mind, sister. Stay rxed. There wont be anything wrong with thewsuit.
He Xiyan wiped the corner of her eyes. Because of excitement and thrill, she even burst into tears.
Finally, she didnt have to face the cold court and the cold judge alone as she didst time. And she finally had her closest family member in herpany, who would face the difficulties and setbacks in her life with her together.
It was firmly believed by He Xiyan that only the biological rtives could be the ones who were the closest rtives of ones whole life. As for the rtives she had no blood rtionship with, such as her two ex husbands, her previous father-inw and mother-inw, these people all became familiar strangers atst. Once the marriage ended, these people then had nothing to do with her.
Thank you, Su Ye. He Xiyan looked at the tall and handsome man aside. She had to admit that this man really made people feel that they could only look up at him. He was not only the best entrepreneur and the most sessful businessman in the world, but also the most famous inventor of the 21st century. Because of him, many inventions like the super intelligent system, artificial brain, intelligent industrial robots and so on came out, which fueled the development of artificial intelligence and also made the world officially enter the fourth scientific and technological revolution.
Many media even called Su Ye, who was only 31 years old, Edison of the 21st century. He was directly hailed as the star of science.
Su Ye was like a star all over the world, an idol of many young people, as well as a prince charming in the eyes of many girls.
He Xiyan even couldnt help but admire her younger sister at the moment, envying that she could find such a good man, who could give all his property to her younger sister.
Thats all right. Su Ye smiled faintly, holding Shu Mans hand all the time without letting go.
Chapter 981 - She Couldn’t Afford to Go Through Such Anguish a Second Time
Chapter 981: She Couldnt Afford to Go Through Such Anguish a Second Time
A ck Hummer suddenly braked just a few kilometers away from the courts. Ye Haos face was grim and he looked listless as he sat in the car.
He leaned against the steering wheel and even though his eyes were slightly closed, it couldnt hide his anguish and sorrow. He couldnt help but recall the events from several years ago. Four years ago, he had received a call from her while he was in a meeting and that had been the day that Xi Xi has been born and when he had be a father. He still remembered how excited and emotional he had been that day and also remembered holding her hand tightly by her hospital bed as he promised to look after their daughter together. He also promised that they would always be together as a family.
He remembered that she told him on more than one asion that she was very fortunate to have met him and that she was grateful for his care and tolerance.
But what did he do? He abandoned her, caused her to lose custody of Yuan Yuan, took Xi Xis custody away from her and caused her so much pain and suffering that she tried to kill herself by jumping into the ocean.
Ye Hao bit his lips. These memories caused him immense pain.
He had failed to live up to his promises time and time again. He brought her no happiness or good fortune but instead, brought her disaster and pain.
He mmed a fist angrily against the steering wheel. He was disgusted with his past actions. He didnt hire awyer this time, neither did he make any contact with anyone from the courts. He decided that he would let the courts rule in her favor because he did not want to face off against her in court, nor did he want to let her down time and time again. He especially did not want to see her cry in anguish at the court as she had done three years ago.
He knew that she could not afford to go through this a second time.
Another luxurious car arrived at the gates of the court when it was almost 9 AM.
Mo Yixuan stepped out of the car.
He looked haggard and pale and he was all alone this time. His aunts and uncle were not by his side today.
He had hired awyer but he told his assistant to simply hire anywyer and even told thewyer that there wasnt much of a need to defend his case.
He stood outside the main gates of the courts and stared at the solemn building.
He hadnt forgotten how he faced off against her in court three years ago. He had snatched Yuan Yuans custody away from her in this very ce and turned her into his enemy.
He knew how important the child was to her and also knew that she would not be able to withstand the anguish of losing her child again.
Hence, he decided that he would bear the pain this time.
Mo Yixuan slowly walked out of the court as though he was stepping on a bed of knives. He decided that he would take care of both her and the children no matter how the judges ruled. It didnt matter whether or not she was willing to return to his side, he vowed to care for them.
The hearing was still held until the same court and coincidentally, the same judge presided over the hearing. Even the members of the jury were almost the same as before.
However, this time, his mother was no longer around and neither were her rtives. Naturally, he could not permit Yuan Yuan to be here because he didnt want his son to witness such a painful scene.
Mo Yixuan took his ce in the dock and not longter, he saw that another man had taken the seat next to him. This was none other than his ex-rival-in-love, Ye Hao. Ye Haos head was constantly bowed, so he didnt know what he was thinking.
Chapter 982 - A Successful Lawsuit
Chapter 982: A Sessful Lawsuit
He Xiyan looked to the side of the defendant. Only at this time did she find that there were only a few people sitting there. Only Ye Hao, Xia Jingshu and two servants of the Ye family were present, while Mo Yixuan was the only one there of the Mo family. None of the Mos rtives came.
He Xiyan bit her lip, feeling very surprised. This situation waspletely out of her expectations.
She thought that she had to face a lot of people.
She then looked at her two ex husbands, Ye Hao and Mo Yixuan, finding that they were all with their heads down. No one knew what they were thinking.
Soon, it was nine oclock.
After a while, the judges and jurors came in through the side door. They were all dressed in uniforms, looking very serious.
After seated, they began to look through the documents.
With the sound of the gavel, the case for custody began.
First, thewyers of both sides made respective statements. Lawyer He was very excellent. She didnt refer to the materials all the way. During her clear statement, some relevant evidence and supportivews were presented one by one. She was well prepared.
After the statement, she nodded to He Xiyan, who smiled and said thank you to her silently.
Then it was the defendants turn. Since Ye Hao didnt ask for awyers help, he simply handed in a piece of document to be read out by the staff. Mo Yixuanswyer simply made the most basic statement as well, who finished within two minutes.
He Xiyan was very surprised. She had thought they were two toughwsuits. Now, however, it seemed that her two ex husbands didnt care about the oue of thewsuit, especially Ye Hao, who didnt even turn to awyer.
Everything went on well. In the next stage of the court debate, Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao did not attend the debate. In this crucial round, they both chose to give up.
In less than 20 minutes, the trial entered the final sentencing stage.
This time, the judge and the jurors only discussed for five minutes, and then they got the result.
With the sound of the gavel, the presiding judge opened the written judgment and began to read out: He Xiyan sued her ex husband Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao because of the custody of the child born during marriage. After the case was epted, our court delivered the notice of response to thewsuit to the defendant ording tow, and the defendant defended ordingly. With the deliberations of the collegiate bench, the facts of this case were clear after investigation and debate.
In ordance with article 36 and article 37 of the Marriage Law of the Peoples Republic of China, and Specific Opinions On Handling of Custody by the Peoples Court in the Trial of Divorce Cases, the court hereby made the following judgment:
Mo Ling, son of He Xiyan and Mo Yixuan, should be raised by his mother, He Xiyan. Mo Yixuan needed to give He Xiyan a monthly support fee of no less than 20000 yuan each month. The family name of the child was with his fathers, Mo, and the family name should not be changed for any reason. In addition, Mo Yixuan could request to visit the child at any time, and He Xiayn should not refuse it.
Ye Zixi, daughter of He Xiyan and Ye Hao, should be raised by his mother, He Xiyan. Ye Hao needed to He Xiyan monthly support fee of no less than 20000 yuan each month. The family name of the child was with his fathers, Ye, and the family name should not be changed for any reason. In addition, Ye Hao could request to visit the child at any time, and He Xiyan should not refuse it.
Until the presiding judge finished reading the two judgments, the court remained very quiet. No one raised any disagreement, whether the defendants or the intiff. Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao did not mean to appeal in court, simply epting the result.
Chapter 983 - Should We Continue Our Investigations?
Chapter 983: Should We Continue Our Investigations?
He Xiyan felt like she was in a dream. She had not been expecting to be able to obtain custody of Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi without a tough legal battle. When the judge read the final verdict, she sank her face into her hands and burst into tears because she was so ovee with emotion.
Sis... Shu Man said as she patted her sisters shoulders. Dont cry... a smile danced on Shu Mans lips and she felt happy for her sister winning custody of her children.
He Xiyan bit her lip and broke into a smile. She was crying tears of joy.
On the other hand, Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao both left the dock without exchanging a single word.
Ye Hao immediately left the court while Mo Yixuan lingered outside the doorway after he left the court.
His silhouette seemed extremely long under the sunlight which made him seem very lonely.
He watched as his wife walked out of the court and noticed the happy smile and tears on her face.
He didnt remember when hest saw her smiling so happily.
Most of Yan Yans anguish and pain over the past few years had originated because of him, so he felt a little relieved now that he saw how happy she was upon winning custody of her children.
He only hoped that Yan Yan wouldnt hate him as much as she did before now that she had obtained custody of Yuan Yuan, and he longed for Yan Yan to give him another chance, just one chance would do, and he would work hard to give her the family she yearned for.
Ye Hao drove off toward the police station and he had been informed on a short notice that his presence was required.
He was ushered into an office upon his arrival where the head of the investigation unit, Officer Liu was waiting for him.
Ye Hao knew that he had been asked to go over to the police station because of Wang Lan, a maid who had spent four years working for the Ye family and who had gone missing 20 days ago.
Everyone in the castle had been questioned by the police over the past 20 days, including himself.
Please take a seat, Mr. Ye, Officer Liu gestured for Ye Hao to sit and handed him a cup of tea.
Ye Hao sat across Officer Liu. He was on rather familiar terms with Officer Liu because he had been in charge of Yan Yans case when she had gone missing three years ago.
Mr. Ye, Ive invited you here today because Id like to bring a matter to your attention, Officer Liu said as he handed over the report that coted their findings.
Ye Hao flipped through the report one page at a time and noticed that this report contained statements from more than a dozen people including himself and Yan Yan.
As he browsed through the report, he suddenly frowned when he noticed Han Xues statement and looked at Officer Liu in confusion because he saw that the page containing Han Xues statement was circled in red as well as several statements that she made.
Officer Liu sipped at his tea before he said, Mr. Ye, we have summoned your wife Han Xue for questioning and we found some of her responses suspicious. We think that she is lying and suspect that she might be rted to this case. However, we havent found any concrete evidence at the moment. These are all spections, so I wanted to know if you...
Officer Liu probed subtly. He was deciding if investigations should continue over this matter now that Mr. Yes wife could potentially be implicated...
Ye Haos face turned pale and he frowned as his grip tightened around the report.
He stared at the words that have been circled in red and read through Han Xues responses twice before he finally asked, Did she really wire 2.2 million dors to Wang Lan?
Chapter 984 - Had Something To Do With Han Xue?
Chapter 984: Had Something To Do With Han Xue?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Hao asked, full of doubts. Han Xue hadnt lived in Yes house for a long time, simply for half a year. How could she give a servant so much money?
Captain Liu nodded and said, Thats true, Mr. Ye. We have found three of her transfer records. Thest time was half a month before Wang Lan disappeared. She transferred to her one million yuan. She said that Wang Lan borrowed that from her to buy a house because she did not have enough money to pay the down payment. However, ording to what weve found, Wang Lan already has a house in Ye City, which was bought in 2021. She was now still in the state of repayment. ording to the policy aimed at limiting house purchasingunched a few years ago, Wang Lan is not qualified to buy a second house. She has no reason to turn to your wife for one million yuan to buy another house. Besides, with her financial ability, she cant afford the loan for two houses, so your wife should have lied. As for why she lied, we couldnt figure out. And she couldnt exin why she gave so much money to a servant.
So you suspect that Han Xue has something to do with Wang Lans disappearance? Ye Hao looked at Captain Liu, and the doubt in his eyes became a kind of shock.
If so, then Han Xue...
Were just guessing, Mr. Ye. At present, we have no evidence, Captain Liu said. I asked you especially here today, only wanting to know if you want to continue the investigation, because your wife may be involved in the case.
Captain Lius voice became much lower, seeming that he didnt want outsiders to overhear their conversation.
Ye Hao certainly knew what he meant. Whether investigation of this case would continue or not depended on whether he was willing to protect Han Xue. He thought for a moment. If the investigation did not go on, he couldnt exin to Wang Lans parents. The poor couple were still in his house waiting for their daughter toe back. If the investigation went on and Han Xue was involved, it would be a scandal for the Ye family. He didnt care whether Han Xue would go to jail or not, but the scandal...
Ye Haos brow tightened, a touch of hesitation shing through his eyes.
But this hesitation soon disappeared.
Let it go. If Han Xue did do anything shameful, it was a crime if he covered up. Although Wang Lan was not a member of Ye family, she indeed had worked in Ye family for four years. He was obliged to help find this girl, whether she was dead or alive.
Mr. Ye, do you make up your mind about it? Captain Liu asked. It seemed that Ye Hao had been thinking about it for a long time.
Ye Hao looked at Captain Liu again, and there was no more hesitation in his eyes.
You can continue. If Han Xue is really suspected ofmitting a crime, you dont have to worry about anything. Just deal with this in a low profile and dont disturb the media. I dont want the press to report it.
Ye Hao said coldly. He didnt have the idea of covering up for Han Xue. If she was indeed involved in the case, then just let it be.
OK. Captain Liu nodded to Ye Hao after getting a positive answer.
Well... Ye Hao frowned again and asked, ording to your current investigation, what is the most likely situation for Wang Lans disappearance?
Ye Hao was also worried. After all, she was a servant who had been working in the house for four years. He was also worried about her sudden disappearance.
Captain Liu thought for a moment, then he pursed his lips, shook his head and replied, Mr. Ye, I am not sure. But ording to my experience, this girl is most likely to have been killed. Of course, there is another possibility that she is imprisoned in a certain ce. That is also possible.
Chapter 985 - She Wished That the Ye Family Would Lose the Custody Battle
Chapter 985: She Wished That the Ye Family Would Lose the Custody Battle
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Murdered? Ye Hao froze and he looked at Officer Liu in confusion, Officer Liu, she was just an ordinary girl without any enemies, so why would she...?
Officer Liu replied, It is hard to determine her fate at the moment which is why we have to find her as soon as possible.
Ye Hao heaved a long sigh and he was worried for Wang Lan as well. He only hoped that she was alive and well.
He did not return to thepany after he left the police station but instead headed straight home.
He still had some matters to deal with at home and moreover, he had to personallyfort Wang Lans parents.
Xia Jingshu had just returned to the Ye family mansion. She looked rather upset and her face was pale.
She felt extremely upset whenever she remembered that the judge had awarded Xi Xis custody to He Xiyan. Although her granddaughter was extremely pampered and disobedient, she was still her granddaughter whom she had raised under her care for the past two to three years. Now that He Xiyan held custody of Xi Xi, she knew that Xi Xi would rarely return to the Ye family mansion, so she would no longer have many opportunities to see her granddaughter.
When her granddaughter lived with her, she felt that her granddaughter was extremely disobedient and was constantly irritated at how her granddaughter was always going against her. However, she felt a little difited now that her granddaughter was no longer by her side and also felt that the house seemed emptier.
Han Xues heels clicked against the floor as she walked down the stairs. She was wearing a vivid red dress, her heels were also bright red, and when paired with her equally red lipstick, she looked even more seductive than usual.
Han Xue walked toward her mother-inw and patted her shoulder.
Mom, dont be sad. Youll still have Xiao Yu even if Xi Xi is no longer with us at home. Xiao Yu relies on you the most, Han Xue said with a smile as she waved at her son.
Ye Chenyu immediately ran over when he saw his mother gesturing for him to go over and he was still holding his toy airne in his hand.
Grandma... he said sweetly and his amber-colored eyes blinked adorably up at her.
Xia Jingshu immediately felt better when she heard her grandsons voice and she no longer looked so upset.
She ced her wizened hand on her grandsons head.
Her precious grandson was bing more adorable by the day and he had also be more polite.
Look, mom, Xiao Yu has grown taller again, she said as she measured his height against her body.
She was thrilled today when she heard that He Xiyan had obtained custody of Ye Zixi for this meant that He Xiyan would no longer be able toe to the Ye family mansion on the pretext of visiting her child. Moreover, Ye Zixis change of custody meant that Xiao Yu would inherit the Ye family fortune in the future.
She prayed that He Xiyan would remarry, and hoped that He Xiyan would marry the fool who she had been living with. The best scenario would be for Ye Zixi to adopt thest name of her new husband for this meant that she would be giving up on her right to inherit the Ye family fortune.
This was how Han Xue thought about the result from the courts today. She couldnt wait for her stepdaughter to leave the Ye family for good and had been praying for this day toe for the longest time.
Mom... Han Xue started before she heard the familiar sound of leather shoes clicking against the floor.
She turned and saw her husbands aloof expression.
Ye Hao nced at Han Xue coldly before he walked toward his mother.
Mom, are Wang Lans parents still here? he asked.
Twenty days had passed since Wang Lan disappeared without a trace and he felt obligated tofort and give her grieving parents who must be experiencing a lot of stress and anguish some form ofpensation.
Xia Jingshu shook her head and couldnt help but heave a long sigh when she recalled this tricky case.
Chapter 986 - He would Not Help Cover Up
Chapter 986: He would Not Help Cover Up
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
They left in the morning, but I think they mighte back again. A Hao, what did the police say? No news at all? Xia Jingshu asked. She was also anxious. For the past six months, her family had been in a state of affairs.
Ye Hao shook his head, and at this moment his eyes were suddenly fixed on Han Xue.
Han Xue was stunned, shocked by his eyesight.
She quickly clenched her fingers and turned to avoid Ye Haos horrible eyesight. Just as she turned around, she heard a very cold voice.
Come in with me.
Soon, Han Xues wrist was held. Before she could react, she was pulled forward for more than ten meters by Ye Hao until they came into a restroom.
Then the door mmed shut with a bang.
One of Han Xues shoes even dropped when dragged in.
What are you doing? She yelled at Ye Hao, her face turning red all of a sudden. She hurriedly picked up the shoe lost on the ground.
For what? Ye Hao snorted coldly, whose eyesight was as cold as a knife.
Tell me, is Wang Lans disappearance rted to you? Ye Haos cold voice was like ice dregs. He really didnt know enough about this woman, not knowing how many things she had kept from him.
Han Xue was stunned. When she heard the name of Wang Lan, her fingers suddenly trembled. But she soon bit her lip, trying hard to control her uneasiness.
Ye Hao, what are you talking about? How can Wang Lans disappearance have something to do with me? How long have I been in Ye family? I even havent talked to Wang Lan several times. Han Xue said angrily, but her heart beat faster and faster. She even felt surprised that Ye Hao should suddenly mention Wang Lan to her. He even asked if she had something to do with her.
Nothing to do with you? Ye Hao took two steps forward, reaching out his hands again and grasping Han Xues narrow shoulder, looking unbelievably agitated.
If there is nothing to do with you, then why you transferred money to her several times, which totaled more than 2 million yuan. A servant who has only spoken to you a few times, is there any need for you to lend her so much money?
Bang...
Han Xues whole body trembled as soon as he said this. If Ye Hao hadnt caught her, she would have fallen on to the ground.
Why? Feel guilty? Ye Hao frowned, and more force was passed through from his fingers.
I... Han Xue bit her lips painfully, caught off words for a moment, because her transfers were all recorded. She really hated that she hadnt covered them well before. She also hated herself for momentary excitement and anger and for letting Ye Yi get hands on Wang Lan.
I tell you, Han Xue. Ye Hao took back his hands, looking coldly. If you do something shameful or illegal in private, you will be put into jail. Dont think that you can do whatever you want and do anything secretly to servants. No matter who it is in Ye family, I will not help cover up.
(Han Xue)...
Han Xue was startled, and looked even worse. She was biting her lips, and the sweating out on her forehead revealed her emptiness and fear at the moment.
When Ye Hao walked out of the room, she hurried to her bedroom, found another mobile phone and sent two messages to Ye Yi in an emergency.
These messages were sent urgently.
The police might suspect me now. Today, Ye Hao was quite angry with me.
You need to find a way for the police not to track down Wang Lan any more.
Chapter 987 - He Would Live With His Mother in the Future
Chapter 987: He Would Live With His Mother in the Future
At the Mo mansion, Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan were busy packing Yuan Yuans belongings and categorized them into big bags that were then moved to the living room.
They couldnt bear to part with Yuan Yuan since they had watched him grow up and hadvished a lot of attention on him. Now that the child was about to leave, everyone in the Mo mansion felt reluctant to part with him, especially his nanny Wang Juan who was holed up in her room sobbing to herself.
Yuan Yuan sat on his fathersp. Now that he was five years old, he hardly asked to be held.
Dad... Yuan Yuan said as he reached out and gently wiped his fathers tears away.
His dad said that he would be going to live with his mother and his younger sister Xi Xi at the castle.
Mo Yixuan gently cupped his sons face as he said, Yuan Yuan, do you still remember what Ive told you?
I do. Dad, dont worry. Ill work hard to make mome back to live together with us, he said sweetly.
He wanted his parents to live together just as the parents of his ssmates did.
Mo Yixuanughed wryly and kissed his sons cheeks. This was his precious son and he was reluctant to part with him but he wasnt left with much of a choice. He couldnt hurt Yan Yan a second time and he guessed that she wouldnt be able to live through a second round of anguish.
He Xiyan had already arrived downstairs. She brought Qin Xiaoyu along with her and they hade to take Yuan Yuan away.
He Xiyan immediately noticed therge bags of belongings the moment she arrived and guessed that they must be Yuan Yuans belongings.
She entered the house and quickly saw the house that she had once been extremely familiar with. This was also the house she had lived in for three years. The house had been renovated and most of the furniture had changed. The furnishings she had purchased in the past were all gone.
She thought that this was how it felt like when things still remain but they were no longer the same.
She took a few steps forward and arrived at the living room where she immediately noticed two portraits of the deceased. The first was Mo Yixuans father Mo Xuming while the second photograph was of his mother Li Qin. These portraits that only showed the top half of their bodies were exceptionally eye-catching.
He Xiyan stared at these two photographs and noticed that the people in these photographs were very different from how they were in real life, especially Li Qin who smiled so brightly that she looked almost matronly, a vast departure from the woman who always stared at her with contempt and displeasure.
Matronly? He Xiyan would have never imagined that Li Qin would have this side to her.
She guessed that Li Qin must have disliked or even hated her and this was why she treated her so badly. However, she had been extremely kind to Yuan Yuan and even her ex-daughter-inw Xia Yuwei.
He Xiyan still remembered what it had been like when she had first arrived at the Mo family home 10 years ago. Mo Yixuans parents had both been alive then and there had been an old steward and two maids employed at the house.
The house waspletely different now and these old people were no longer amongst the living.
She heaved a long sigh and guessed that Mo Yixuan must feel extremely sad. She could empathize with the pain of losing two parents.
Ms. He, weve already packed all of Yuan Yuans belongings, someone said.
He Xiyan turned to see the two maids who had been hired by her, Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan. These twin girls seemed to have changed as well and they seemed more mature than before.
Chapter 988 - Came To Mo Family Again
Chapter 988: Came To Mo Family Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan put on a faint smile. Now, she bore no hatred to the Mo family or Ye family. She was already thirty years old. During the past ten years, she had experienced two marriages and three love rtionships. She had tasted the bitterness as well as sweetness of life.
Now she just wanted to raise her two children well and let them grow up healthily and happily.
In a moment, the sound of a fitful of footsteps came along from the stairs corner.
He Xiyan looked at the direction of the sound, finding that it was Mo Yixuan who was leading Yuanyuan downstairs.
Yuanyuan... He Xiyan waved to Yuanyuan.
And Yuanyuan soon found his mother as well.
Mom... Yuanyuan ran to his mothers arms, a pair of small hands clinging to his mothers neck.
Mom, lets go after supper. The cook in the kitchen has already prepared the meal. Yuanyuan said with a smile, revealing his white teeth and two shallow dimples. He looked much like his father Mo Yixuan, whose facial features were very delicate.
He Xiyan held Yuanyuan up. She bit her teeth and struggled to hold him. Yuanyuan was five years old and weighed at least 20 kilograms, which made her feel quite difficult to hold.
Yuanyuan, lets go back to the castle for dinner. Your sister Xixi is waiting for you to go back to eat together. He Xiyan said with a smile, thinking that Xixi should be back home at this moment and waiting for her.
Yuanyuan, however, shook his head. He looked at his father not far away and then looked at his mother with a trace of entreaty in eyes. Mom, how about eating here? Yuanyuan wants to eat with Father.
Yuanyuan said wrongly, suddenly feeling somewhat reluctant to part with dad. Dad said that he would live with mom in the future, unless his mother returned here. Only in that way could their family be together.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned for a moment. Under the light, a trace ofplex feelings shed through her eyes.
She bit her lip and thought for a while, and finally put down Yuanyuan gently. Then she led Yuanyuan to the dining hall. She could sense that Yuanyuan was reluctant to part with his father, and even all the people here in Mo family.
Besides, she didnt want to take Yuanyuan away by force and made him sad.
He Xiyan used to be quite familiar with this dining hall. The table hadnt been changed either, which was an American mahogany table picked by her eight years ago.
He Xiyan chose a position on the left to sit down and seated Yuanyuan beside her.
After a while, Mo Yixuan came in, and sat opposite to He Xiyan.
Yanyan... Mo Yixuans voice was very low. One could even hear the huskiness in the voice.
He Xiyan nodded slightly to express her greetings.
But she didnt respond.
There was nothing to say between them, because some words had no meaning at all.
Mo Yixuan first served a small bowl of rice for Yuanyuan and then a bowl for He Xiyan.
After serving the rice, he took some food to Yuanyuans bowl.
Yuanyuan ate happily.
Thank you, Dad. He said sweetly.
He Xiyan looked at the dishes of Xiang cuisine on the table, all of which were to her favorite. It was clear that Mo Yixuan intended to have her here for dinner, so he was prepared in advance.
She simply ate here, without much appetite.
She stayed only because of fate.
Mom, eat it. Seeing mother not eating, Yuanyuan quickly put one piece of meat in his own bowl into his mothers bowl.
Chapter 989 - He Vomited Blood
Chapter 989: He Vomited Blood
He Xiyan felt tears prick at her eyes. She looked at Yuan Yuan and tears could be seen in her clear eyes.
She was extremelyforted by the fact that her children were both very clever and obedient.
Mo Yixuan didnt have much of an appetite either. He hadnt been eating well since he lost his mother and he had lost a lot of weight as a result. Now that Yuan Yuan was about to leave, he felt even more disinclined to eat.
He looked at the woman in front of him, the love of his life, the mother of his child, and his wife. Strictly speaking, she was no longer his wife but to him, she had always been his wife. The greatest mistake he had ever made in his life was abandoning the woman he loved the most, the woman who once loved him most; and now, he would spend the rest of his life regretting his decisions.
He wished that none of that would have happened. Then, Yan Yan would still be his wife and she wouldnt have met Ye Hao, wouldnt have had Xi Xi, and wouldnt even have met Chen Jiahang. She would still be his wife, the woman who loved him as much as life itself.
Now, he had nothing left and after Yuan Yuan left, there wouldnt be a single person left who was his family in this house.
He would truly be a loner.
Dad, why arent you eating? Yuan Yuan couldnt help but remind his father when he saw that his fathers chopsticks were in his hand but he wasnt eating.
His father was the one who said that he wanted to have a meal with his mom and he had spent so much effort to persuade his mom to have a meal with them today.
Mo Yixuan looked at him nkly for a split second before he was drawn out of his reverie.
He looked at Yuan Yuan and smiled wryly.
He quickly ced some food in his bowl, picked up his rice bowl and took a few mouthfuls.
Then, he had some soup.
The soup was a little hot and after he drank it, he felt his throat hurt but he still finished half a bowl.
He put down his chopsticks after he was done.
He suddenly clutched his stomach and waves of excruciating, sharp pain shooting from it.
He quickly curled over on the table with one hand gripping the edge of the table and the other hand on his stomach.
However, the situation didnt improve and soon, he felt like his stomach was turning in circles. The pain was excruciating.
Dad... Yuan Yuan said when he noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with his father. He looked like he was in extreme pain.
He Xiyan had also noticed his pain.
She quickly left her seat and walked over to his side. Then, she asked, Are you alright?
Mo Yixuan had already risen to his feet but soon, he crouched down on the ground.
Bleargh...
He vomited all the food that he had just eaten.
Then, he felt another wave of nausea wash over him.
He Xiyan froze on the spot, her eyes widening. She looked at the contents of his vomit and noticed that there was blood in addition to all the food that he had consumed earlier.
The blood was bright red in color.
Ah... Yuan Yuan cried out when he saw that his father had vomited.
Dad... he cried out, threw himself at his father and clutched at his fathers arm.
Dad, youre bleeding, youre bleeding! Yuan Yuan cried in horror and his face turned pale.
He Xiyan walked over, grabbed Mo Yixuans hand, and pulled him up.
Lets go to the hospital, she said solemnly and she felt worried about him.
She knew that he had gastric issues and he once even had a ruptured bowel. She guessed that he probably either hadnt been eating well or had drank a lot of alcohol which further aggravated his stomach problem.
Mo Yixuan turned very pale after vomited and his lips had also turned white. He looked like a man who had lost too much blood. He continued to clutch his stomach where his stomach was convulsing painfully. The pain was so intense that he felt as though he could no longer breathe.
Chapter 990 - No One Cared About Him
Chapter 990: No One Cared About Him
Mo Yixuan was rushed to the hospital. Worried about his father, Yuanyuan didnt want to leave his mother. He Xiyan had no choice but to go to the hospital with Yuanyuan.
Soon, Mo Yixuan was sent to the emergency room, and doctors gave him an urgent hemostasis treatment and an examination of his stomach.
Mo Yixuan was lying on the cold bed. With the help of painkillers, he gradually couldnt feel the pain. However, he knew that something was wrong again in his stomach. And he couldnt remember how many times it had happened.
Doctor, whats the problem? Mo Yixuan asked the doctor examining him, in hoarse and weak voice.
Mr. Mo, ording to preliminary examination, the gastric hemorrhage you have is caused by acute gastritis. There is no indication for operation, but you need to stay in hospital for three days, said the doctor.
Mo Yixuan gave a faint hum. No trace of blood seemed to be there on his pale face.
He had been suffering from this disease for many years, and as long as he didnt pay attention to diet and rest, it would recur suddenly. He sometimes wondered if he would suddenly leave the world when he was sick.
He was very tired during his life, but now he dare not leave the world, because he still had Yuanyuan and Yanyan. He wanted to take care of them.
Mr. Mo, you have to take good care of your stomach. You must eat on time, take good rest and never drink. The doctor suggested. He had looked through Mo Yixuans case report and found that his stomach disease had recurred more than once because of his disorder in work and diet.
Mo Yixuan nodded slightly.
Thank you. He said faintly.
In fact, he also knew that himself. Sometimes, he simply forgot that if he didnt eat on time, he would get sick and that he couldnt drink. After all, there was no one there to remind him to take good care of his health, let alone reminding him to have three meals daily on time.
He had no parents, no wife now, so who would care about his health?
After treatment, Mo Yixuan was transferred to a VIP ward.
It was He Xiyan who helped him with his hospitalization process.
At this time, there were several people in the ward. Besides He Xiyan and Yuanyuan, there were two servants of Mo family, Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan, who were here to take care of Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan waved his hand, motioning the two servants to go out.
After they went out, only He Xiyan and Yuanyuan were there in the ward.
Yuanyuan had already run to the bedside and held his fathers hand tightly and said, Dad, I ask the doctor. He says that you are sick because you dont have meals on time. You must remember to eat on time.
Yuanyuan looked at his father, eyes shining with tears.
He didnt want his father to be sick.
Grandma died because of sickness. He didnt want his father to be sick.
Mo Yixuans heart ached faintly. He raised his lip corner and gave a faint smile. His Yuanyuan was a sensible child, and he was very pleased to have such a good son.
However, he felt sorry for Yuanyuan, because it was he who made Yuanyuan unable to live in aplete family.
Yuanyuan... Mo Yixuan stroked his sons little pink face and said softly, You should listen to your mothers words in the future and be obedient, OK?
The thought of the fact that his child was going to leave him upset him again. Although he could go to see Yuanyuan frequently, he couldnt take care of him himself since he was no longer there at home.
I will. Dad, dont talk. Just sleep. When you wake up, your stomach wont hurt.
Chapter 991 - Don’t Think Too Much
Chapter 991: Dont Think Too Much
Yuan Yuan pulled up the nkets and tried to tuck his father into bed but he wasnt strong enough and failed to pull up his nket.
He Xiyan walked to his bedside, reached out, and helped Mo Yixuan pull up his nkets.
Then, suddenly, someone reached out to grab her hand.
He Xiyan frowned at this sudden touch.
Mo Yixuan... she said and there was a touch of displeasure on her face.
She hated how he would always try to get all handsy with her.
Mo Yixuan held her hand tightly and his heart suddenly trembled at her familiar warmth. It had been such a long time since he hadst held her this way.
Yan Yan...thank you, he said gravely with a small smile on his face. His eyes soon brimmed with unshed tears.
He knew that she found him annoying and probably even hated him, so he was surprised that she was willing to stay and look after him along with Yuan Yuan.
He Xiyan frowned and quickly looked away.
Im doing this because of Yuan Yuan. Dont think too much into this, she said coldly. She naturally knew what her ex-husband was thinking.
She had to admit that she had once been crazily in love with this man and her forehead would be filled with cold sweat from anxiety whenever this man fell sick. However, she no longer felt anything toward him because her feelings for him had waned a long time ago.
She only hoped that he would treasure his own body and prevent this from happening again.
I know, Mo Yixuan said with a small wry smile. He looked at Yuan Yuan and said, Yuan Yuan, Id like to speak to your mother in private. Could you head out to y with Aunty Wu and the others?
Yuan Yuans eyes widened and he let out a small exmation.
He looked at his father in confusion but he nodded obediently and left the room. He headed toward the restroom where Wu Xiaomin and the others were.
Silence immediately descended upon the room, and all they could hear were the sounds of each other breathing.
He Xiyan pulled her hand away from Mo Yixuans grip and looked at him coldly.
Theres nothing left to say, Mo Yixuan, she said. She didnt understand what he wanted to say to her.
She felt as though they had already said whatever they wanted to say and she no longer loved nor hated this man.
Mo Yixuan bit his pale lips and he couldnt even bear to tear his eyes away from her. He looked at this woman who used to love him wholeheartedly and he felt like his heart was about to break not two. He paused for a moment before he said, I saw Xia Yuwei several days ago...
Boom...
He Xiyan immediately frowned and looked at Mo Yixuan in confusion. She didnt understand why he suddenly brought Xia Yuwei up since she didnt even care how that woman was doing. She had even forgotten that this woman existed, the woman who destroyed her marriage and family.
She felt as though Xia Yuwei was someone she used to know in her previous life.
She apologized to me and also said that she hoped that she could meet you so that she would convey her apologies in person, Mo Yixuan said gravely and his voice was very hoarse.
He Xiyan turned to look at him and her eyes were cold as she said, Please tell her not to look for me. I dont hate her at all.
She didnt understand why Xia Yuwei wanted to see her since she had nothing to do with that woman.
Chapter 992 - Why Should I Hate Her?
Chapter 992: Why Should I Hate Her?
Yanyan, dont you hate her at all? Mo Yixuan asked, from whose voice doubts were audible.
Because if it wasnt for this woman, they would not have been divorced. They would still be husband and wife.
He Xiyan bit her lips. She didnt know why she felt likeughing, nor did she know what Mo Yixuan was thinking of.
Why should I hate her? She looked at Mo Yixuan and said, It was you who found her and who was bewitched by her to cheat. If there is someone I should hate, it should be you. Why should I hate her? Even if there is no Xia Yuwei, there will probably be other women.
Theres no point for you to mention her now, Mo Yixuan. In fact, I just dont want to say something.
He Xiyan sighed deeply. In fact, she really didnt want to think of these things of the past, because when she thought of them, she would still feel very sad and heartache. Even if she said that she no longer cared, she still felt pathetic at the thought of that.
Yanyan, just say it. Tell me what you think of me. In this way, he could know what she thought of their past.
He Xiyan sneered, justughing at herself. However, she still chose to keep silent instead of saying anything unpleasant to ears. This man was the father of Yuanyuan after all, the one he once loved. She still hoped that he would have a good future and stay happy.
Mo Yixuan waited for a long time and found that Yanyan didnt want to say anything. At this time, he closed his eyes slightly, a drop of tear falling down the corner of his eyes.
He could feel the pain in his heart, that kind of anguish pain.
In fact, he knew that she and Chen Jiahang had already broken up for some time. He didnt know the real reason for their break-up, but he thought that she must be frustrated towards loving feelings now. After all, he couldnt see a little expectation for love in her eyes.
Have a good rest. He Xiyan could perceive sadness on Mo Yixuans face.
She knew that he might be regretful and painful, but such regret had no meaning now.
She was really tired. She didnt want to get emotionally involved with any man.
She thought that she might be born to end in a broken marriage. When she was a child, the fortune teller said that her marriage line was broken, which meant that her marriage would end in divorce. Now her experience was just like what the fortune teller had predicted.
For both the men she loved and the men she hated once, she hoped that they would have a new life in the future and would not disturb her again.
-
At this time, Ye family.
A letter of divorce proceedings turned this restless home into a greater mess.
In the living room, Han Xue sat on the sofa, covering her face with her hands. She had cried for an hour or two. Her eyes were swollen due to crying. Han Qing, her mother, stood in the hall cursing all the time, ming Ye family for being umitted and Ye Hao for being merciless.
Seeing his mother crying all the time, Ye Chenyu cried as well. He cried so loudly that the whole house could hear him.
Xia Jingshu was caught by a headache because of anger. After taking several pills, she still felt bad.
She was nearly driven mad. This family should be like this.
My sons mother inw... Han Qing held Xia Jingshus hands and said. Her face was totally red with anger. At the beginning, it was you who insisted on acknowledging Little Yu as your grandson, and you promised me that you would not let my daughter be wronged in Ye family. But now you see, what did your dear son do?
Chapter 993 - She Would Not Divorce Him
Chapter 993: She Would Not Divorce Him
Han Qing was livid.
How could that ungrateful bastard Ye Hao even mention divorcing her daughter during this sensitive time and even got to the courts to file for a divorce?
Xia Jingshu kept sighing. She felt extremely upset and annoyed at the thoughts of how chaotic things seemed within the household at the moment.
Please take a seat, she said as she pointed to a chair nearby and motioned for Han Qing to sit.
However, Han Qing was so angry that she refused to sit. She stuck her hands on her hips and paced around the main hall.
Let me make this clear, she will not divorce him. Dont you dare think that Xiao Xue is a pushover. How could he marry her in order to acknowledge his child then turn around and divorce her after her child has adopted hisst name? He must be dreaming if he thinks that hell be able to divorce her! Han Qing yelled angrily. Her voice was so loud that everyone at home could hear her.
The Ye family maids stood nearby and looked on at the argument unfolding in the main hall.
This ce seemed like something out of a daytime soap opera. Wang Lans parents were here in the morning to create a huge fuss and now, Han Xue and her mother were creating anothermotion here.
In any case, this household had never once been at peace. They were already getting used to this shambolic household where arguments unfolded every day.
Xia Jingshu ced a hand over her heart where there was a dull ache.
I will speak to my son about this, so please calm down first, she said. She didnt even know how tofort Han Qing anymore. Han Qings voice was as loud as a trumpet and she had created such a fuss that the entire household was now aware of what was going on.
Han Qing might not mind announcing this embarrassing news to the whole world but Xia Jingshu still valued her pride and dignity.
Speak to your son? Ha ha... Han Qingughed in an exaggerated manner before she said, Why dont you ask your son what hes trying to do first? Xiao Xue did not step out of line at all during her marriage to Ye Hao. She has treated you with respect and did her best to win Ye Haos favor. She has sacrificed so much but yet, this is what she gets in return? Youve gone too far! Does Han Xue have to leave just because He Xiyan hase back alive? Is Ye Hao trying to bring her back into the house?
Han Qing grew progressively more livid as she spoke and her spit flew everywhere like a madwoman.
Han Xue was still crying in the living room. The notification statement from the court was beside her and it stated that her husband Ye Hao had submitted his divorce application to the courts and was requesting the courts to grant them a divorce.
She bit her lip resentfully. She had spent so much effort in order to return to his side but this was how he treated her in return. He hadnt even discussed this matter with her before he headed to the courts.
Han Qing quickly put her arms around her daughters shoulders when she noticed that she was still crying.
Alright, Xiao Xue. Stop crying or others might think that youre a joke, Han Qing said loudly as though she was afraid that her voice couldnt be heard throughout the entire house. Since Ye Hao wants to divorce you, he shouldmunicate this to you personally.
Han Xues fingers twisted around her clothes. She was notforted by her mothers words at all.
Xia Jingshu had no choice but to dig out her handphone and dial her sons number.
Ah Hao, pleasee back first. You started this matter so you have toe home to resolve it. I swear Ill end up in the hospital again if you continue to refuse toe home to deal with it, she said angrily the moment Ye Hao picked up her call.
Soon, she heard Ye Haos voice saying, Mom, Ill be home soon. Ignore Han Xue until I get home. Ill deal with her myself.
Then, he hung up the line.
Xia Jingshu took a deep breath and closed her eyes tightly.
30 minutester, a Bugatti drove into the driveway of the mansion.
Ye Hao emerged from the car.
His face was extremely pale and he clearly looked upset and annoyed.
Chapter 994 - Divorce? Just Dreaming
Chapter 994: Divorce? Just Dreaming
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He walked into the room, soon confronted with Han Qings resentful eyes.
Ye Hao... Han Qing shouted, as if for fear that others couldnt hear her.
Ye Hao ignored her and walked directly past her towards the living room.
Ye Hao, do you hear me?
Han Qings face turned blue with anger, the blue tendons on her neck bulging out one by one.
Ye Hao came to the living room and soon noticed Han Xue who was crying there.
Han Xue was still crying. Her eyes were swollen as if they couldnt open. At this time, she cried like a pear blossom with rain, looking quite poor. However, the man in front of her would not pity her any more.
What are you dissatisfied with? Say it yourself. Ye Hao went over and stood in front of Han Xue, looking down at the woman with cold eyesight. He no longer held any feelings toward this woman. To a person he didnt love, he couldnt even pretend.
Han Xue didnt reply. She was still crying, even more loudly.
Soon, Han Qing came in. She stood in front of her daughter, staring at the indifferent man.
I tell you, Ye Hao. Dont you think that we are so easily bullied. If you want to divorce, just dream about it. Han Qing said angrily with hands akimbo. It was not easy for them to get here. Now this man wanted to abandon Little Xue like this. Never think about it.
Ye Hao frowned all of a sudden. As for the woman in front of him, he already felt disgusted to the extreme. He didnt want to argue with the woman either.
I need to ask someone to get you out, dont I? He said coldly, his eyesight cold and deep. His whole person emitted an air of grumpiness.
What do you mean?
Ye Hao had taken out his mobile phone. He didnt want to talk nonsense to this woman for one more second. This greedy and selfish woman was just like a thorn in his eyes.
A Mu, ask your two brothers toe to the hall... He spoke on the phone, his face cold as ice.
Ye Hao... Han Qing almost screamed out, and her mobile phone was dropped onto the ground directly, the screen of which was even smashed into pieces.
You, son of a bitch! She pointed to Ye Hao, cursing. Because of fury, her whole face turned totally red.
You were just a son of a bitch. He should dare to ask someone to drive her out.
Ye Hao raised the corner of his lips coldly, not in the least agitated by Han Qings curse. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Han Qing. His voice was cold without a trace of temperature.
Listen, Han Qing, my patience is limited. Please keep your mouth clean. Ye Hao warned, trying hard to suppress the anger and dissatisfaction in his heart.
If she cursed again, he didnt know if he would p the woman on the face.
Han Qing gave a cold sneer, feeling no fear after being warned by Ye Hao. She took a few steps forward and came to the front of Ye Hao. Then she pointed at her own face.
Why, you want to beat me? Come on, fight! Fight!
As if crazy, Han Qing walked up to Ye Hao step by step. She didnt believe that this beast dared to hit her.
Ye Hao flushed all of a sudden. He looked at Han Qing, his clenched fingers creaking.
Han Qing smiled. But when she wanted to say something provocative again, a hoarse voice mingled with coughs suddenly came from the door:
All right! Stop arguing!
It was Xia Jingshu who was speaking. After saying that, she gave several coughs in a low voice. Then she hurriedly pushed the wheelchair over, and took the hand that her son which was already grasped.
Chapter 995 - They Continued Fighting
Chapter 995: They Continued Fighting
Ah Hao, please calm down, Xia Jingshu said as she tugged at her sons sleeve. She could tell that her son had already reached the limits of his patience. If Han Qing continued on her angry tirade, she knew that there was a possibility that her son might hit her.
Look, your son even wanted to hit me, Han Qing said with a coldugh. Herplexion was pale. She was no fool and she could tell that Ye Hao had wanted to hit her earlier.
Xia Jingshu shot Han Qing a warning look and said, Thats enough. Dont forget whose home youre currently in. Dont go too far with your words.
Xia Jingshu had reached the end of her tether. She was still alive and kicking, so she could not stand someone else calling her son a bastard.
Han Qing scoffed coldly and said, Have I gone too far? Ha... youre the ones who have gone too far. You were the one who insisted on acknowledging Xiao Yu as part of the Ye family and now, youve turned your backs on us without a seconds hesitation. You even want to kick my daughter out of your house, so why dont you tell me who has gone too far in this case?
Han Qings voice grew louder and she wished she had a loudhailer by her side. She wanted all the neighbors to know how terribly her daughter had been treated.
Han Xue finally stopped crying. She rose to her feet and her face seemed very haggard under themplight as though she had aged several years in an instant.
She took her mothers hand in hers and pulled her to her side.
Mom, thats enough, she eked out in a choked voice as she shook her head at her mother.
Han Qing patted her daughters shoulders tenderly and tears brimmed in her eyes when she saw how haggard she looked.
Xiao Xue... Han Qing said through sobs as she hugged her daughter. Im sorry for failing as a mother and for failing to protect you. Its your fault that youve been mistreated so badly by the Ye family. I failed to persuade you to abort the baby, failed to prevent the Ye family from acknowledging the child as their blood, and failed to prevent you from marrying this ungrateful man.
Han Xues usations were like knives that were being thrown at both Ye Hao and his mother.
Ye Haos jaw was tightly clenched and a fire zed in his eyes. Xia Jingshus expression was stony and cold. She could clearly tell who Han Qings words were aimed toward.
Stop it, thats enough, Xia Jingshu was finally no longer able to hold in her anger and she picked up a teacup from the table and smashed it hard onto the ground.
Her chest heaved agitatedly and herplexion became even paler than before.
Ye Hao quickly pushed his mother out of the living room when he saw how agitated his mother was because he was worried that her agitation would aggravate her heart issue. He wasnt in a mood to argue with Han Xue and her mother.
He intended to let thew take its course.
He had enough.
Han Xue and Han Qing were the only ones left in the living room after Ye Hao left. They both looked upset and this was especially obvious for Han Qing whose face was so red that it seemed like she had applied rogue on herself.
Xiao Xue, return home with me. You shouldnt put up with this any longer, she said as she tugged at her daughters clothes. She would have never imagined that her daughter would be on the receiving end of such humiliation after marrying Ye Hao.
Han Xue sobbed softly and it wasnt long before tears started flowing down her pale cheeks once more. Her tearsnded on her clothes and there was a huge wet patch on her shirt.
Mom... she said as she shook her head and said hoarsely, Mom, I wont go. I wont leave.
This was her home.
She had tried so hard over the past few years so she was reluctant and unwilling to give up just like that.
Chapter 996 - Knowing Too Much Did Not Do Much Good To You
Chapter 996: Knowing Too Much Did Not Do Much Good To You
At night, Han Xue came out of the house. As if soulless, she had been walking along the Namu River for about one to two hours.
She was quite restless. She could only think about what she experienced these past few days. Since He Xiyan returned to Ye City, her husband was no longer willing toe back, nor was he willing to speak one more word to her. He even appealed to end this marriage with her. All of this happened because of He Xiyan.
If only He Xiyan had died three years ago, she thought. This woman, why was she still alive and even came back?
The more she thought about it, the angrier she was. That man used to love her so much, who had told her more than once that he would treat her well for her whole lifetime. He had even told her himself that he would marry her and give her a wonderful wedding. But why, why he was so cruel to her when she only made one mistake. Now, he was even going to put an end to their marriage without consultation simply because of He Xiyan.
At the thought of all this, Han Xue felt heartbroken.
She bit her teeth, with great pains in her heart.
Suddenly, she went under a big tree where there was no people, and then took out a backup phone.
Now, however, she could only rely on that person.
Hi... Han Xue called Ye Yi.
Whats the matter? Say it. Soon, the mans cold voice came out of the phone.
He wants to divorce me and has already sued. Han Xue said in a low voice.
So fast! Ye Yi, at the other end of the phone, seemed to feel shocked.
Han Xue smiled coldly. Yes, how fast! They had been married for only half a year, and then he proposed the divorce. For the past six months, they had not even slept in one bed.
How ridiculous it was!
He wants to get divorced because He Xiyan is back? Ye Yi asked, his voice freezing cold as if it came from hell.
Han Xue said, What else could be the reason? You must not believe that the woman should be so charming.
Ye Yis coldughter came from the phone, which made others skin crawl.
Do not worry. I could figure out a way to let him give up that woman.
What is your way? Han Xue frowned. She really couldnt see through this Ye Yi. How many secrets he had, she didnt know at all.
Ye Yi then said, I wont kill her. As for the way, you dont need to know. Knowing too much does not do much good to you.
He again said that she did not need to know too much. Almost every time I called, this man would say this to her. This was a man she couldnt see through. She couldnt understand him eight years ago, nor could she eight yearster.
But she had no other way to turn to, except for this man. There was no one who could help her.
What about Wang Lan? Han Xue asked again, with faint worry in her heart. The police seemed to have found something, but did not summon her.
Ye Yi then said, Wang Lan is missing, and the police cant find her. Dont worry. They at most hold doubts about you, but they cant have evidence. Without evidence, they cant arrest you. Dont panic yourself.
Han Xue smiled. She did not want to panic either, but there was something which she could not find a reasonable exnation for. Especially about the three transfers, her answer was untenable. Not to mention the police, even though she herself couldnt believe what she said.
Help me get rid of He Xiyan, no matter what method you use. Dont let Ye Hao have any delusions about this woman. She really hated this woman to the utmost.
Ye Yi responded with a faint hum.
Then the call between the two came to an end.
Chapter 997 - The Narcissistic Xi Xi
Chapter 997: The Narcissistic Xi Xi
He Xiyan returned to the castle carrying shopping bags of various sizes. She had bought paintbrushes and fairy tale books for Yuan Yuan and dresses and shoes for Xi Xi.
Xi Xi loved dressing herself up and she wanted to wear new clothes almost every other day. Many times, she would refuse to wear the same item more than two or three times because she would im that the clothes were ugly or that they were out of date.
He Xiyan couldnt do anything to change her daughters mind. Sheter found out from Qin Xiaoyu that Xi Xi was given a new set of clothes every day since she turned three years old and Ye Hao doted on his daughter so much that he would ask the maids at home to buy clothes for his daughter. They would buy several pieces at once.
Xi Xi had already gotten used to getting rid of her clothes after wearing them once or twice.
Obviously, the clothes that she refused to wear were not discarded but donated to the poor living in the mountains.
Xi Xi happily brought the bag upstairs when she saw that her mother had bought new clothes for her and changed into her new clothes.
It was a purple dress with unique puffed sleeves. The bottom half was wide and puffy while little butterflies were embroidered at the top. She then went to her closet and dug out a purple cap and went downstairs in search of her brother who was deeply engrossed in reading a book.
In any case, she wouldnt know what he was reading.
Xi Xi went over, tapped her brothers shoulder, and twirled twice in front of him.
Yuan Yuan, isnt my new dress beautiful? she asked with a bright and beautiful smile.
Yuan Yuan frowned. He didnt like to be disturbed while he was reading.
It is beautiful, he said after a quick nce at his sister.
Then, he went back to reading his book.
Xi Xi pouted sulkily when she saw that Yuan Yuan was ignoring her. She stalked up to him and snatched the book from his hands.
Yuan Yuan, stop reading. Look at me; arent I beautiful? She said and made a face at him after she ced his book on the table.
Her brother was such a bore to be around since he didnt y with her at all. She didnt know how to appreciate the toy models he yed with either.
Yuan Yuan was speechless and a look of resignation crossed his face. Then, he sighed and hopped off the sofa.
He patted his sisters head and said, Lets go. Ill y on the swings with you.
He didnt know what to do with his sister who was just like his female ssmates who chattered all day at school. He found them particrly annoying.
Were all women like that? The noise they made got on his nerves.
Xi Xi happily hopped to the backyard and sat on her little swing.
Yuan Yuan helped her with her seatbelt before he gave her a push. Soon, Xi Xi smiled happily and her legs swung up and down.
Yuan Yuan, higher, just a bit higher! Xi Xi said with augh. Herughter could be heard throughout the backyard.
Later that night, they went to their mothers room and sat on the sofa. Xi Xi chatted with Du Du while Yuan Yuan yed with a rubix cube.
They did not disturb each other.
He Xiyan emerged from the bathroom wearing her night robe. She had just washed her hair so it was dripping wet.
She smiled and her gaze couldnt help but be drawn toward the two children on the sofa, her precious children.
She was incredibly grateful each time at the thought that she could see her precious children the moment she came home and also feltforted at the thought of her children. She didnt wish for much. All she wanted to be with her children forever and hoped that she could watch her children grow to be happy and healthy adults.
Chapter 998 - Your Father Was Ugly
Chapter 998: Your Father Was Ugly
Yuanyuan looked at the clock only to find that it was already half past eight. Thinking of something, he quickly took a small mobile phone out of his small bag. It was a mobile phone for children which was given by his dad purposefully. He could use WeChat, make phone calls, send messages, y music, take pictures and so on, but could not surf the Inte or y games.
Yuanyuan turned on the screen, then opened WeChat, and sent a video then to father through it.
Dad... Yuanyuan erected the phone against a phone bracket, and then sitting cross-legged on the sofa.
He grew taller and was now close to 1.25 meters. Many children could only grow to such height at the age of seven.
Soon, the image of Mo Yixuan appeared on the screen. He was sitting in the study at the moment. At the background was arge bookshelf. There was a cigarette in his hand, and he exhaled smoke rings one after another.
Not wanting his son to see him smoking, Mo Yixuan took two puffs of smoke and then discarded the cigarette.
The father and son were on the video call.
Yuanyuan, what are you doing? Mo Yixuan put on a gentle smile, and now he could smile only when he saw Yuanyuan.
I am ying with this. Yuanyuan raised the little Rubiks cube in his hand. This was his new toy, which was much harder to y with than his former Rubiks Cube. Ten minutes had passed but he still failed to put it together.
Oh... Mo Yixuan looked at the toy in the hand of his son. Since they were on the video chatting, he could not see that clearly.
Are you used to everything in your new school? Mo Yixuan asked. Because of the long distance, Yuanyuan had transferred to another school, the same school as Xixi, so that the brother and sister could go to school together.
The new school is not fun, Dad. Yuanyuan pursed his little mouth, a trace of displeasure shing through his face. Since he entered the school, he had always been called by the teacher to make a self-introduction or sing. Besides, the girls in the school were also noisy, like his sister who was constantly chirping in his ear. They always snuck snacks into his bag, so he had to return home with a heavy bag every time.
Finding her brother chatting on the phone again, Xixi put down her dudu and got near. She blinked her eyes and cast a nce at Mo Yixuan on the screen.
Yuanyuan, this is your father? Xixi pointed at the uncle on the screen. She seemed to have seen this uncle before, but she had never met him. In short, she couldnt remember it.
Yes. Yuanyuan simply gave a hum.
Xixi then said Your father is so ugly...
(Yuanyuan)...
Mo Yixuan was drinking a cup of coffee at this time. When he identally heard this, he almost spat out the coffee in his mouth.
What the hell?
How could he be ugly! He was tall and handsome, a recognized handsome guy.
Yuanyuan red at his sister, pushing her sister aside.
Your father is ugly, with a beard and a sly ghost. Yuanyuan said with a little anger, and did not like her sisters nonsense.
He smiled and sneaked into a small head. Then look at the Mo Yi Xuan in the screen, and then look at Yuanyuan.
You look the same as your father.
Yuanyuan suddenly became upset. The smile on his face just now was reced by faint anger at the moment.
He pushed Xixi away, unwilling to reason with his sister.
Mo Yixuan, however,ughed out. She was just a little kid. Whatever she said, he would not take seriously.
Yuanyuan, where is your mother? Mo Yixuan asked again, for he could not see Yuanyuan on the screen.
It seemed that Yanyan did not want to let him see her purposefully. Every time he talked with Yuanyuan through video, Yanyan was not around.
Chapter 999 - Mom, You Must Come
Chapter 999: Mom, You Must Come
Mom is over there! Yuan Yuan said as he adjusted the camera.
Soon, Mo Yixuan saw the familiar figure of his ex-wife. She was currently d in a white leisure outfit and she was blow-drying her hair in front of a mirror at her vanity table. He could even hear the faint sounds of blow drying in the background.
Dad, do you want to speak to mom? Yuan Yuan asked. He could tell that his father had missed his mom dearly for each time theyd speak over a video call, hed ask what his mother was doing.
Mo Yixuan smiled bitterly. He shook his head because he knew that she would refuse to speak to him even if he wanted to speak to her.
He Xiyan dried her hair before she walked toward her two children. She quickly moved away when she saw that Yuan Yuan was on the phone with his father since she didnt want Mo Yixuan to spot her.
Xi XI happily tugged on her hand.
Mom, our teacher said that she would allow our parents toe into the schoolpound to watch our performance next Saturday because its also Childrens Day, Xi Xi said as she blinked up adorably at her mother while shey sprawled out on her mothersp.
Her father had been the one to apany her each time there was an event at school before her mother returned from the dead. This was the first time she had the opportunity for both her parents to apany her to school.
Xi Xi was extremely happy at the thought that shed be able to have both her parents by her side just like her other ssmates.
However, her father was still married to Aunty Han. If her father divorced Han Xue, then shed be able to return to the castle and live with her and her mother.
He Xiyan ruffled her daughters soft hair and pinched her cheeks before she said, Xi Xi, I will apany Yuan Yuan and you to school. However, you shouldnt call for your father since he wouldnt have time given how busy his business is.
He Xiyan did not wish to see her ex-husbands and she did not want to meet both Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao.
Wait, but I asked dad and he said that he didnt need to work that day so hell pick me up from school, Xi Xi said with an innocent smile.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and there was a sh of mncholy in her eyes.
She turned her head aside as she tried to think of a solution but she couldnt think of an alternative n.
Xi Xi, why dont you tell your father not to go? she asked.
She couldnt go if Ye Hao was going to be present since itd be awkward even if she went.
Xi Xi pouted sulkily when she heard that her mother wasnt willing to go.
Sob... mom, you tricked me. You did not want to see me dance at all, she said as she shook her moms arm and instantly looked extremely upset. Her eyes even brimmed with unshed tears.
Yuan Yuan noticed his sisters actions.
He did not speak but continued to look on speechlessly.
His sister might be young but she was definitely a good actor.
He Xiyan froze and looked at her daughter with a strange sense of helplessness. She obviously wished to watch her daughters performance since she had never witnessed her daughter on stage. However, she felt that she was giving the wrong impression by going with Ye Hao especially since his current wife was Han Xue.
Mom... Xi Xi continued, You must go to watch my performance. I wouldnt go if you refused to go, Xi XI said with a coldugh as she turned her face away.
She looked very upset.
She only wanted to be like her other ssmates who had their parents by their sides.
He Xiyan ced a hand over her heart and heaved a long sigh.
Se merely wanted her parents to be beside her, just as all other foreign students did.
She felt exceptionally upset whenever she saw how poor the working conditions of the Bandeshis were filling.
All well, she would keep a distance from Ye Hao on the day of Xi Xis performance. She hoped that they wouldnt even have to exchange a single word.
Chapter 1000 - Han Xue Committed Suicide?
Chapter 1000: Han Xue Committed Suicide?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
In the vi in the south of the city.
After two quiet days, Ye family was again involved in a big mess.
Han Xue was carried out by a security guard at home. Her body was covered with blood. Her clothes had almost been dyed red. Even her hands were still dripping blood, drop by drop, leaving a trace all the way to the door from the room.
She closed her eyes tightly. Her face was so pale that no trace of blood was perceivable on her face.
Hurry up, hurry up! Xia Jingshu shouted at the door.
Because of worry and fear, all her hair stood up, and her face was even scarily pale.
The ambnce had arrived at the gate.
The first-aid personnel took Han Xue from the security guard, and then gave her an emergency hemostasis treatment.
The ambnce rushed to a nearby hospital.
Since it was about life and death, no one was not nervous.
Almost everyone in Ye family got on the ambnce and hurried to the hospital.
Han Xue was sent to the emergency room. Because of the excessive blood loss, she was unconscious now. At the moment, she was lying on the bed, motionless. The doctors and nurses were dealing with her wound, stopping the bleeding and giving her a blood transfusion.
Ye Hao was now in the middle of an important meeting. However, he had to quit the meeting halfway and went to the hospital as soon as possible after receiving the call.
When he came to the hospital, there were more than a dozen people standing at the door of the emergency room. In addition to his family members, Han Xues family members, including Han Xues father, mother, grandparents and so on were all there.
Everyone was very anxious, their palms all sweating. Han Qing, Han Xues mother, was already wailing hysterically as if her daughter were dead already.
Whats the matter? Ye Hao came running here, already sweating all over.
But he just asked.
p...
A p hit him in the face.
It was Han Qing who pped him, who had been crying for a long time.
Ye Hao, you cruel beast. If theres anything wrong with my Little Xue, Ill die with you.
Han Qing just pounced on Ye Hao, grasping his sleeve tightly with both hands and then tugging hard.
Ye Haos suit was directly pulled down by her.
Ye Hao bit his teeth and gave Han Qing a cold nce. Instead of reasoning with the woman, he pushed her away.
Turning around, he went to his mothers side and found that his mother looking quite bad, whose hands were even shaking.
Mom... Ye Hao squatted down and held his mothers hands.
Xia Jingshu lowered her eyes. Because of tenseness, her palms were sweating, and because her eyes were filled with tears due to sadness.
She looked at her son and put her hands gently on his shoulder.
A Hao... Youre driving her too hard. Xia Jingshu sobbed, two drops of tears slipping down from the corner of her eyes.
Mom, dont cry. Ye Hao patted his mother on the back. He could see clearly that mother was very sad at the moment, who must have suffered a lot of grievances.
Xia Jingshu shook her head, tears in her eyes poured out.
How could they lead a normal life after such a thing happened at home? She really wanted to leave the world with her husband. She really couldnt live such a messy life.
The door of the emergency room opened, and then a doctor came out.
Who is the patients family member? asked the doctor.
There were so many people around here that he couldnt even turn around.
I am, I am her mother. Han Qing quickly took the doctors hand.
The doctor nodded, and then asked, Is the patients husband here?
Chapter 1001 - Han Xue’s Attempted Suicide (2)
Chapter 1001: Han Xues Attempted Suicide (2)
Ye Hao approached the doctor and nodded his head slightly.
He had never thought that Han Xue was his wife but they were still legally married to each other.
Hello, please sign here. Your wife might have survived past the critical period but shes still very weak. Please dont say anything that might agitate her even furtherter. Please try to let her seek proper treatment during this period and avoid aggravating her condition even further. Otherwise, she might even attempt suicide once again, the doctor said. He knew that it wasmon for people to attempt a second suicide after their first attempt had failed.
Han Xue had been found in time but it was hard to say what her fate would be the next time.
Ye Hao nodded and signed his own name.
He looked very depressed under themplight. He hadnt expected Han Xue to resort to such extreme measures.
Doctor... a sixty-year-old man rushed out from the crowd and gripped the doctors sleeves tightly.
Doctor, how is my daughter doing? the old man asked. His name was Yang He and he was Han Xues father. Although he had never publicly acknowledged her as his daughter, he still doted on her and would give his daughter arge allowance every year.
Dont worry, she has already pulled through the critical stage, the doctor said gently when he saw that he was talking to an elderly man.
Elderly people would not be able to handle such a shock.
Thank you, Doctor, Mr. Yang said gratefully as he held the doctors hand.
He had rushed over the moment he heard that his daughter had attempted suicide.
Han Xue was transferred to a VIP intensive care unit and she looked extremely haggard because she had lost a lot of blood; even her lips were pale and parched. She was still undergoing a blood transfusion and the monitor beside her bed reflected her current vital statistics.
Han Qing sat beside her bed and gripped her daughters hand tightly as tears rolled down her cheeks.
My precious girl, she said through sobs, Why were you so silly? What would I do if you were to pass away? Why must you resort to such foolish measures time and time again because of that man? Why didnt you consider my feelings before you did that? Why were you so silly, my child?
Han Qing eked out those words through sobs and her voice was so hoarse that it sent shivers down ones spine.
Ye Hao stood nearby and his face was extremely cold. There was no trace of sorrow on his face but he looked very dispirited.
He didnt say anything, neither did he approach her sickbed but he continued standing while leaning against the window. It wasnt until his mother tugged on his sleeve that he was pulled out of his reverie.
Ah Hao, lets have a talk, Xia Jingshu said solemnly. Her face which was no longer youthful looking in the first ce suddenly looked like it has aged by several years and a few more wrinkles had appeared on her forehead.
The household was in such shambles that she didnt have a chance to enjoy thepanionship of her loved ones in herter years.
Xia Jingshu and Ye Hao entered a resting area and they both looked equally listless under themplight.
She heaved a long sigh before she shook her head.
She looked at her son and her eyes were full of pain and helplessness.
Ah Hao, Im sorry! She suddenly apologized to her son.
This was all her fault. She had forced her son to marry Han Xue which in turn made her inws with the vicious and vindictive Han Qing. She was also apologizing for urging her son to divorce He Xiyan in the past which was the cause of her sons unhappiness over the past few years.
She had been the cause of everything.
Ye Hao was surprised by his mothers sudden apology. Then, he reached out to take his mothers hand and shook his head.
Chapter 1002 - How About Withdrawing The Lawsuit First?
Chapter 1002: How About Withdrawing The Lawsuit First?
Mom, dont think too much. I didnt mean to me you. Ye Hao said in a deep and low voice. He understood what his mother meant.
Xia Jingshu caressed her chest, which was stuffy and painful.
A Hao, withdraw thewsuit first, will you? Xia Jingshu didnt know how to persuade her son. She never dreamed that her family would be like this.
Ye Hao looked downhearted, his eyes full of depression and pain. Instead of answering his mother, he just bit his lips hard, which were even about to bleed.
With no response from her son, Xia Jingshu continued, I know you want to end this marriage with Han Xue, but A Hao, shes in such a state now. You will kill her in this way. If she should die in our Ye family, how can we live with that, and how can you face Little Yu when he grows up. Whats more, if she dies at home, how will the media report? You will be reviled by the whole world.
Xia Jingshu couldnt imagine what would happen if Han Xue reallymitted suicide.
Ye Hao turned his head, holding his fingers tightly. Annoyance and depression were writtenrge and clearly on his face.
What his mother said, he actually understood. He hadnt expected that Han Xue would do this.
Mom, stop it.
No! I have to say it. Xia Jingshu held her sons hand again, saying in a hoarse and deep voice, A Hao, He Xiyanmitted suicide once. Now Han Xuemitted suicide again. Think about it, what would others say about you. Listen to me. No matter what it is, bear it first. Han Xue is not such a bad woman, and she also gave birth to Little Yu for you. Why dont you try to get along well with her. Must you force her to die?
Xia Jingshu didnt know what to do. She really just wanted to stay quiet and harmonious at home, instead of being stuck in such restlessness every day.
Ye Hao smashed his fist on the wall beside him. He looked extremely bad, and his heart was restless. Han Xue suicide this timepletely disrupted his n.
He had nned to let the court help end his marriage with Han Xue within one month, and then he would go to chase Yanyan back to live a good life.
Ye Hao, do you hear me? Hearing no answer from her son, Xia Jingshu nudged her son again. She was really worried that her son would be as stubborn as before, and that Han Xue would die at Yes house.
That consequence would be unimaginable.
Ye Hao looked at his mother. He still didnt reply, simply nodding softly.
Fine. Just calm the woman down first. He would definitely divorce the woman sooner orter.
Im d that you understand. Xia Jingshu took a deep breath and said, Dont go to thepany the next two days. Comfort her a little. Even if it is just for Little Yu, you should do this. Do you understand?
Unable to persuade Han Xue, Xia Jingshu could only persuade her son, hoping that after this, the family could return to peace and they could live a good life.
-
In the ward, Han Xue woke up. She moved her fingers a little, murmuring something vaguely.
A Hao...
Han Xues voice was so low that it couldnt be heard by others clearly.
Han Qing held her daughters hands tightly. Seeing her daughter awake, she was thrilled beyond words.
Little Xue, you really scared me to death. Han Qing cried and thenughed. She only had one daughter. If there was something wrong with her, how could she survive?
Mom... Han Xue opened her hazy eyes slowly at this time, A Hao?
Chapter 1003 - Are You Showing Me Concern?
Chapter 1003: Are You Showing Me Concern?
Han Qing was speechless and frozen for a moment.
She couldnt believe that the first person that her daughter thought of after regaining consciousness was that bastard Ye Hao. She felt that Ye Hao was such an ungrateful and despicable man that she would have torn him apart with her bare hands if she could.
He stepped out for a moment, she said and ced her daughters hand back inside her nket.
Oh... Han Xue said. She pursed her lips and she looked very disappointed that Ye Hao had already left.
You should just ignore him, Han Qing said angrily. He is a bastard. She did not conceal her hatred toward Ye Hao at al.
She had plotted and schemed for Ye Hao to marry her daughter but she had not expected Ye Hao to treat her daughter so coldly and subject her daughter to such humiliation.
Han Xue smiled wryly and turned away from her mother to stare at the door. Her gaze didnt move away from the doorway until she saw the person she wanted to see.
Her legal spouse, Ye Hao.
Ye Haos face was stony and his eyes seemed unfocused as though he didnt know where he should be looking at.
He entered the ward and walked toward her bed. He finally looked at the woman lying on the bed, this frail woman who looked very pale.
Youvee to? he said softly. He forced the corners of his lips upwards to paste a smile on his face.
Han Xue pursed her lips and she still tried to lift her hand despite how frail and weak she was at the moment.
Ye Hao frowned.
Naturally, he could tell what she was trying to do.
He looked down and looked conflicted for a split second before he finally stretched out his hand a few secondster to take her slender hand in his.
Han Xue pursed her lips. She was thrilled when he finally held her hand. His hand was very warm and this was the warmth that she was familiar with. It felt like how he used to hold her hand while they were still dating eight years ago.
She waved her mother off and gestured for her to leave. There were some words she wanted to say and some things that she didnt want her mother to be privy to.
The estranged couple were the only ones in the hospital ward after Han Qing left the ward.They were a loving couple several years ago but their rtionship failed to live up to the test of time. Now, Ye Hao found her presence annoying while she hated him intensely. However, at this very moment, they still pretended to be very much in love with each other.
Ye Hao ced Han Xues hand back under her covers and pulled her nkets upward.
Youve lost so much blood so youre still very weak. You cant afford to catch a cold, he said in concern and tried his best to keep the smile pasted on his face.
Are you concerned about me? Han Xue asked as she stared intently at him. She didnt want to miss any changes in his expression and yearned to see his concern for her reflected in his eyes.
However, she could not see any emotion in his eyes and knew that he was putting on an act.
She guessed that it must have been really hard for him to try to maintain this pretense.
Ye Hao acknowledged her words with a soft yes. He guessed that he was probably concerned about her because he did not wish to see her attempt to kill herself again.
He hated this woman but he did not wish to see her dead.
Ah Hao... Han Xues eyes brimmed with tears after the smile faded from her face. Her tears spilled over to be tiny teardrops that rolled down her cheeks.
She stretched out her hand once more and grabbed hold of his sleeve.
Can we please not get a divorce? Please let me know if youre unhappy with any aspect of our marriage and Ill do my best to change, she eked out through sobs. Then, she started coughing uncontrobly which made her seem extremely weak, as though she was about to take her final breath before she could finish her sentence.
Chapter 1004 - Robbers?
Chapter 1004: Robbers?
Ye Hao pursed his mouth, as if he didnt want to see women crying. He handed a piece of paper over to Han Xue and then wiped away the tears from Han Xues eyes.
Well, stop crying. He frowned, a trace of restlessness shing through his eyes obviously, which soon turned to a kind of helplessness. He paused and then said, I will withdraw thewsuit tomorrow. Dont do anything stupid. Besides, take good care of your health.
The insincere words just blurted out of his mouth.
Ye Hao sighed deeply. At this time, he really realized what helplessness was like and what involuntariness was.
Han Xue smiled, whose cold heart seemed to warm a little. But in her heart, she also understood that the man was justforting herself for a while. She was afraid that after a period of time, he would be indifferent and cold-blooded.
-
He Xiyan came out of an office building. She had a white handbag in hand, in which there were some documents about the small studio she invested in more than three years ago. More than three years had passed and the home decoration studio she invested in had now grown to be apany with more than 300 employees with an annual ie up to 150 million yuan. Its business was booming as time went by, which now enjoyed a good fame in the field of home decoration in Ye City.
He Xiyan, as the sole investor, ounted for 65% of thepanys shares. Thepany, therefore, could be said to be hers. She had been missing for three years and had never run thepany. However, her shares were still there, so she was still the boss.
He Xiyan didnt have time to manage thepany now, so she just came over to have a look and get to know the basic situation. Thepanys general manager had just made a detailed report to her. She was very pleased that there were a group of talents who could make thepany develop so well in just three years.
She also wanted to work, but her two children, Yuanyuan and Xixi, were still little and needed her care. When her children grew older, she woulde out to work. After all, she still preferred earning a living by herself.
The weather was excellent today, with blue sky, white clouds and bright sunshine. The temperature was more than 20 degrees, veryfortable.
She was now by the Blue River, along which the newly built scenery belt was very beautiful. Standing by the river, one could see ships passing by one after another.
He Xiyan was walking on the river bank. It was still early, only four oclock in the afternoon. She would go to pick up Yuanyuan and Xixi at five oclock.
She took out the wired earphone from her bag and clicked on a music app.
Walking while listening to music was the mostmon way for people to rx themselves in fast-paced cities.
He Xiyan listened to the soothing light music and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the Blue River at the same time.
This was the new urban area. The buildings here were very beautiful, some of which were also quite unique.
He Xiyan was walking along the river like this. With earphone in her ears, she didnt notice that an electric bicycle wasing towards her fast.
Suddenly, the little white bag in her right hand dropped to the ground with a bang.
Ah...
He Xiyan let out a scream. After she realized what had happened, the electric bicycle had gone far away from her.
It hurt!
He Xiyan immediately looked at her right hand, and then found that there was a wound nearly 3cm long on her hand. The wound had been bleeding, and her hand was covered all over with red blood.
God!
He Xiyan clenched her teeth. Realizing something was wrong, she quickly took off the earphone and turned to sit down on a bench.
She was cut by someone with a knife, someone who was a robber.
Chapter 1005 - She Wanted to Make a Police Report
Chapter 1005: She Wanted to Make a Police Report
He Xiyan dug out a packet of tissue from her purse and wiped at the blood flowing from her hand but she couldnt staunch the blood flow because her wound was so deep that she could even see the flesh under her skin.
It hurt so much that beads of sweat had already formed on her forehead and her face turned pale in a matter of a few seconds.
An elderly man who was passing by noticed her condition and quickly ran over to lend aid.
Whats wrong? What happened... he asked as he stared at her wound.
He immediately pulled off the towel around his neck that was meant for wiping his perspiration away, ced it on her wound and fashioned it into a simple bandage.
You should go to the hospital because youre bleeding so profusely, he said worriedly and already took out his phone to call the ambnce.
He Xiyan was in such pain that she could barely speak.
It...was a robbery....someone on an electric bicycle, she said with a shaking voice.
Its okay. Calm down. The person on the electric bike has disappeared so we should head to the hospital first, he said. Then, he hailed a taxi from the street.
He Xiyan got into the taxi. She had driven over and her car was parked just several hundred meters away but she didnt have the time to walk over, neither was she able to drive.
The taxi immediately sped up when he saw that his passenger was injured and headed to the nearest hospital that was 3 kilometers away.
He Xiyans face paled further and she felt her strength drain bit by bit because she had lost so much blood. She looked very tired and her left hand that held her mobile phone couldnt stop shaking.
Hello...is this the police? She asked after she dialed 110!
Hello, youve reached XX police station, the person on the other end said.
Hello, Id like to make a police report. I was robbed while I was at 2nd Avenue of Hn Road by the side of Lanjiang. The robber wounded me with his knife and attempted to snatch my purse, she said as she gasped for use. She sounded very weak and herplexion paled even further because she was in such pain; she looked as though she was about to faint at any moment.
Hello, may I know if youre badly injured? If you are, Ill help you call the emergency ambnce, the police officer said because he could tell that she sounded very weak.
He Xiyan replied, Im making my way to the hospital as we speak. Officer, please try to arrest the robber as soon as possible. He was so scary and is in possession of a knife. She couldnt believe what had happened earlier for she had been injured before she even knew it. Thankfully, the robber had only tugged on her purse but had not managed to get away with stealing her purse.
She wasnt carrying a lot of money nor valuable essories but her purse contained several important documents and almost all her identification documents.
Noted, we will dispatch an officer to the hospital and he will be in touch with you, a police officer said.
He Xiyan was sent to the third hospital in Ye City and the elderly man who brought her to the hospital was very helpful. He even helped her with the patient registration process.
Soon, it was a turn to see the doctor.
The doctor looked at her wound and disinfected her wound after he found out about the situation from her. She had to get eight stitches and a tetanus jab.
She wasnt given any anesthetic when the doctor stitched her up and it had hurt so badly that her brows knitted tightly together. She clenched her jaw and tears rolled down her cheeks. Fortunately, her wound finally stopped bleeding after the doctor finished stitching it up.
Alright, you should look after the wound when you get home. Avoid getting any moisture on your stitches. Change the dressing once a day and clean it with iodine. Additionally, you should avoid eating anything spicy in the next two weeks and stick to a lighter palette. You should alsoe back for a check-up in a weeks time, he said.
Chapter 1006 - She Would Report To The Police 2
Chapter 1006: She Would Report To The Police 2
Aftering out of the hospital, He Xiyan turned to a nearby police station.
Miss He, do you remember the mans appearance? asked the police officer, who was taking notes with a pen.
He Xiyan shook her head. I didnt see clearly. He was wearing a helmet, so I couldnt see his face.
Can you describe the whole process then?
He Xiyan closed her eyes slightly and began to think about what happened by the river
. When I was walking on the river bank and listening to music with my earphones on, I didnt notice the people around me, and I turned my head to watch the ships passing by on the Blue River. All of a sudden, I felt my bag being pulled and my hand hurt. As I turned around, I saw an electric bicycle passing me quickly. Only then did I realize that it was a robber who had just passed me. Then I quickly looked at my bag and found it was on the ground but was not lost. But my hand was injured and cut.
Speaking of this, He Xiyan bit her lips. She still felt frightened by what just happened.
The police officer recorded all this.
Do you remember his clothes and body features? The police officer asked again.
He Xiyan nodded. She still had some impression of those things.
She thought for a moment and said, He looks thin. He shouldnt be tall, maybe not more than 1.7 meters. Hes wearing a jacket. About pants, I dont remember clearly, but they should be ck.
He Xiyan told the police all the details she could recall.
She knew that this kind of robbery was a crimemitted on the street. If the robber failed this time, he was sure to repeat. She didnt want anyone else to get hurt again.
OK, Ms. He. Well send someone to investigate. If theres a clue, well let you know.
The police officer stood up, and then made a gesture of please, indicating that He Xiyan could leave now.
He Xiyan then came out of the police station.
It was already evening.
She didnt have time to pick up Yuanyuan and Xixi today, so she could only ask Qin Xiaoyu and the driver in the castle to pick them up.
Yuanyuan and Xixi were already back in the castle and had finished their dinner.
Xixi went to the room happily, and then moved a big box out of her small bookcase, in which there was of ydough of various colors. She grew interested in ying with ydough these days. She wanted to make beautiful dolls, all kinds of flowers, insects, dogs and tigers like one of her ssmates.
Xixi could only make some simple things, such as ballpoint pens, cups, small shoes and so on.
She sat on the ground with her legs crossed. Then she took out some ydough out of the box. Xixi first made a green cup, which, askew and ugly, did not really look like a cup.
Xixi herself couldnt bear to see that cup any more. She chuckled, left the cup aside, and then took out the red ydough.
Yuanyuan, on the side, could not stand any longer.
What a thing she made. It was so ugly.
Yuanyuan went over to her sister and sat on the ground with her.
He opened the small box and took out some ydough of different colors, brown, white and ck.
Yuanyuan moved quickly, and with the help of small tools, he soonpleted a little dog.
Why, Yuanyuan, the little dog you made was so cute. It was quite simr. Xixi expressed her envy and worship, for she found that her brother did even better than her ssmates.
Chapter 1007 - My Father Is the Best
Chapter 1007: My Father Is the Best
Of course, do you think Im as bad as you are? Yuan Yuan said as he looked at the strange shape that his sister had made. He couldnt even tell what it was supposed to be because it looked like a pile of poop.
Xi Xi said sulkily, Im still a beginner, alright? After Ive mastered this, I swear Ill be better than you. She refused to admit defeat and continued to try to shape the ydough in her hands.
Yuan Yuan had stopped ying with ydough for a while. There was a period when he had enjoyed ying with ydough and could create many tiny animals and even human figurines from ydough.
He dug up several kinds of colored ydough and started to mold them into shapes. 10 minutester, he had created a tiny human figurine.
Xi Xi turned to look at her brother and couldnt help but p her hands happily when she saw that the human figurine looked a lot like her mother. He even managed to recreate her mothers hairstyle and clothes.
Yuan Yuan, its amazing how you managed to create a figurine that looks so much like mom, Xi Xi said as she looked at her brother in admiration. The more she interacted with her brother, the more clever he seemed to her. He could speak English, y chess, recognized many words, and could even draw. He was theplete opposite of her since she could only dance and couldnt even write her name properly.
Yuan Yuan nodded and chose to ignore her praise. He realized that his sister was only good at chattering non-stop and even her dancing was only of an average standard. She couldnt evenpare to the girls in his ss.
Yuan Yuan continued to y with ydough and soon, he created another human figurine. This time, he created a male figurine.
He had modeled this figurine after his father. The figurine was d in a ck shirt and pants and carried a document in his hand as though he was hard at work.
Yuan Yuan, who is this? Xi Xi asked curiously when she saw that the human figurine looked like an adult male.
This is my dad, Yuan Yuan said as he ced the figurine of his father next to the figurine of his mom.
Yuan Yuan, could you make me a figurine of my dad? Xi Xi asked. She was upset when she saw the figurine of Yuan Yuans dad being ced next to the figurine of her mom.
Yuan Yuan froze and turned to look at Xi Xi with a frown.
Why should I make one of your dad? Yuan Yuan asked. He didnt like Xi Xis father at all.
Please help me. Im sure you could do it, cant you? Xi Xi said as she tugged on his clothes. She had learned that to act cute in front of her brother and parents because they would always give in to her requests whenever she did that.
I wont do it, Yuan Yuan said with an unhappy frown. Your dad is so ugly and he would even beat others up. Why dont you try to make him yourself?
Yuan Yuan had an extremely poor impression of his sisters father. He would vaguely remember Xi Xis father hitting his mother and himself. Although he couldnt remember the exact details, he knew that Xi Xis father had hit them.
Xi Xi was extremely upset by her brothers words. Yuan Yuan, my dad is the best. He doesnt hit anyone, she retorted.
Xi Xi hated how her brother would always insist that her dad was not a good person.
He Xiyan could hear her children arguing when she returned home.
Their argument went along the lines of my dad is the best, not yours, and my dad is handsome while your dad is ugly.
He Xiyan coughed softly and soon, Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi fell silent.
They both said in unison, Mom...
He Xiyan smiled as she walked over and gently patted their shoulders.
Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi noticed that her hand was wrapped in a thickyer of bandages and she was clearly injured.
Mom, what happened? Xi Xi asked as she bit her lip and looked at her mothers injured arm.
Chapter 1008 - She Wasn’t Aware That She Was Being Watched
Chapter 1008: She Wasnt Aware That She Was Being Watched
I identally hurt myself but Im fine, He Xiyan said as she sat on the floor with her children.
She noticed that her children were ying with sticine and had already created several figurines.
He Xiyan looked at the figurines created by her daughter and she couldnt decipher what they were supposed to be.
Xi Xi, what is this? she asked.
Xi Xi chuckled and made a face at her mother. She knew her figurines werent well made so she was a little embarrassed to reveal what they were supposed to be.
Mom, this is a cup, this is a spoon, and this is poop, Xi Xi said as she pointed out the items to her mother.
He Xiyan was dumbfounded.
She looked at those lumps of sticine and none of the other figurines looked like what they were supposed to be with the exception of the one that was shaped like poop. Her daughter must have been trying to fool around when she made these figurines.
Although these looked nothing like her daughters description, she didnt want to break the news to her daughter. After all, children should receive more encouragement.
Xi Xi... He Xiyan patted her daughters head and said with a smile. That was great. It was much better than what you made a few days ago. This spoon looks very realistic.
She sounded very encouraging and didnt notice that Yuan Yuan was already rolling his eyes.
Yuan Yuan chuckled to himself.
These figurines were so ugly so how could his mother im that they were realistic? What a joke!
His mother was getting better at telling lies.
He Xiyan looked at Yuan Yuans figurines and saw that he had created two human-like figurines that seemed very realistic and they were even wearing clothes. She picked one up and she became more excited after she examined it and gave Yuan Yuan a thumbs up.
Yuan Yuan, thats great. Youve done much better than I could, He Xiyan was surprised to find out that her son was so nimble with his hands. She didnt remember seeing Yuan Yuan ying with sticine on a day-to-day basis, so she was surprised to see how well he could mold sticine. He was truly a clever kid.
Mom... this is you, Yuan Yuan said as he pointed at the figurine in her hand.
Could his mom tell that he had molded the sticine in her image?
Oh... He Xiyan took another look at the figurine in her hand. She didnt pay much attention to it earlier but after taking a second look, she noticed that there were indeed some simrities. The figurines dress and hairstyle were basically copies of her style.
Kiddo, you did great! He Xiyan smiled happily and couldnt help but give Yuan Yuan a peck on the cheek.
Xi Xi quickly stuck her face in front of her mothers face when she saw her mother kiss her brother.
Mom, me too, she said.
He Xiyan smiled and gave her daughter a kiss on the cheek as well.
They yed happily together.
Although He Xiyan had injured her right hand, she could still move her fingers. Thus, she sat in between her children and started to teach them both how to mold sticine animals.
They only retired to bed at 10 PM that night.
He Xiyan didnt know that her every action was being monitored and she waspletely unaware that a man could see everything she did within the premises of the castle.
At the mansion south of the city.
Ye Haoy in bed and stared intently at his phone where he could see the feed from the closed-circuit cameras he had secretly installed within the castle.
There didnt use to be a closed-circuit camera within the bedroom but he had installed it just before he moved out of the castle. It was a secret camera and was ced in a hidden corner of the room so it was very difficult to discover its position.
Ye Hao stared at his phone for a long time and watched his ex-wife ying with her children. He also noticed the bandage around her hand. She seemed to have been injured but he guessed that it wasnt a serious injury because it didnt affect the movement in her hand.
Then, he watched Yan Yan emerged from the bathroom after her bath and continued to watch as she changed and retired for bed. He only turned off the closed-circuit camera after the lights were turned off.
Chapter 1009 - She Was Going for an Interview
Chapter 1009: She Was Going for an Interview
In the morning, the first rays of light carefully lit up the light blue skies and a new day gradually dawned.
Soon, a cool breeze swept into a room that had a dreamy decor and awakened the woman who slept soundly on the bed.
Han Xue stretched before she rolled out of bed. She looked at the European-style clock on the wall which showed that it was 7 AM in the morning.
She quickly washed her face, put on her makeup, and changed her clothes. In a matter of 30 minutes, she had transformed into a beautiful and elegantdy.
She wore a soft yellow dress that was made from high-quality organza silk that set off her fair skin.
It had been five days since her suicide attempt and her body had gradually recovered. Herplexion had also improved and she no longer looked as pale as she did before.
She carried a small, ck leather clutch as she strode down the stairs and entered the dining hall where she saw her husband Ye Hao.
He was wearing the outfit that he usually wore to work C a white shirt and ck pants, and he was currently having breakfast.
Why are you up so early? Shouldnt you be resting? Ye Hao said with a raised brow as he looked at Han Xue in surprise. He did not remember Han Xue being an early riser.
Ah Hao... Han Xue said with a smile that showed off her set of pearly white teeth. I would like to look for a job, so Ill be going for an interview in the morning.
Han Xue came up with a usible excuse for her actions. She was obviously not heading out in search of a job since the Ye family was so rich that she could spend as much money as she wanted. It had been many years since shest had to earn her own keep.
Theres no need for you to work, Ye Hao said.
He had decided to tolerate Han Xues antics for the time being since he didnt want this to happen again.
Im just bored at home and Xiao Yu is about to start school soon, so all I want to do is to find a job that I like to lead a more meaningful life. Dont worry, I wont take up any job that requires me to work too hard, she said. The smile never left her face as she tried to act as though she was extremely happy. After all, Ye Hao would return home every day once he knocked off from work and would even attempt to say a fewforting words over the past few days.
She knew that he did not really mean those words but at least he was now willing to put on an act.
She wanted him to give up on He Xiyan and hoped that theyd be able to slowly repair their rtionship and be a loving couple once more.
Ye Hao acknowledged her words nomittally and after he asked how she was doing, he chose to remain silent and quickly scarfed down his beef noodles.
Ill be heading off to work, he said as he walked out of the dining hall.
Han Xues lips slowly curved upward as she watched him leave.
He was still her man and she vowed not to ever let him leave her.
She had been eating diligently over the past few days in order to recuperate as fast as she could because she had lost too much blood earlier.
She had a cup of milk, two eggs, and a small bowl of noodles and this was twice what she usually had for breakfast. She didnt have the appetite to eat so much food but she still forced herself to finish her breakfast.
She went to the garage after she was done with her meal and selected a car that she rarely drove. This was the least valuable car in the house, a white BMW that only cost $70,000 to $80,000.
She had selected this car in order to keep a low profile.
She drove out of the mansion after she told Xia Jingshu that she was heading out.
Chapter 1010 - They Met Again
Chapter 1010: They Met Again
Two hourster, Han Xue arrived at Lishan Road that was located in the north of the city and parked her car at a parking lot by the road.
It was 10 AM so the weather was very warm and the temperature was 30 degrees Celsius.
She took out her sun umbre from the car. It was a green umbre and she used her umbre to shade her from the sun as she walked 200 meters to arrive at a residential area.
This was a newly built row of ts so most owners had only just gotten their keys or had yet to get their keys. Thus, the upancy rate was very low and it was not even at 10%.
The only people she saw after she entered the residential area were two young people and a middle-aged couple with their child. She arrived at Block 1-15 and went up to the 23rd floor of the building. She was the only person in the lift because there were so few upants.
She arrived at unit 2302 and pressed the doorbell.
The door opened 10 secondster.
Ye Yi stood at the doorway with an arm resting on the door frame and his other hand in his pockets which added to his charm.
Han Xue covered her nose and coughed softly at the strong scent of cigarettes that came rushing at her.
Why is there such a strong cigarette smell? she asked with a frown. She hated the smell of cigarettes and was thus extremely sensitive to its scent.
A small smile danced on Ye Yis lips as he invited her into the apartment.
Come in!
Han Xue entered the room and saw that it was an ordinary three-bedroom apartment. It wasnt very spacious and it was only 120 square meters.
There were some betel nuts, cigarettes, and wine bottlesid out on the table in the living room.
It seemed as though someone had been drinking and smoking here earlier which exined why the scent of cigarettes was so strong.
Is there anyone else here? she asked.
She looked around the house and noticed that Ye Yi seemed to be alone in this apartment.
Ye Yi rubbed at the white jadeite ring on his left finger and continued smiling. His smile seemed a little sinister which made her feel very uneasy.
Ive sent them off on an errand, he said.
He pointed at the sofa and gestured for her to sit.
Han Xue sat beside Ye Yi and there was a gap of 50 centimeters between them.
Although they had already been intimate with each other, Han Xue had always been terrified of Ye Yi, especially after she found out that he had murdered Wang Lan.
Ye Yi opened a bottle of red wine and poured a ss for Han Xue before he poured himself a ss as well.
He passed the ss of wine to Han Xue but Han Xue shook her hands and said, I cant drink because I told Ye Hao that Im out to look for a job.
She drank frequently but she couldnt afford to drink today for fear of her secret being discovered.
Oh... Ye Yi pursed his lips and smiled as he ced the wine ss back on the table. Then, he poured her a cup of tea and said, Have some tea then. You should be able to drink this.
Han Xue epted the cup of tea and took several sips before she turned to him and said, The police havent contacted me for a while. I guess they must have given up.
She had been living in terror every day because she was afraid that their deeds would be discovered or that the police would be able to find clues pointing to them.
Ye Yi smiled coldly as he ced a hand on Han Xues shoulder and patted her shoulder.
Dont worry, as Ive said before, they wont be able to find anything, he said.
Ye Yi was confident that he wouldnt be discovered because this was not the first time he had murdered someone. He had be better at it over time.
Oh yes, has his attitude toward you improved? Ye Yi asked. He hadnt been in touch with her for some time but he knew that she had acted on his suggestion and pretended tomit suicide. He also knew that she had sessfully tricked everyone at the Ye family as well as her own rtives and friends.
Chapter 1011 - I Have Infected Her with a Terrible Disease
Chapter 1011: I Have Infected Her with a Terrible Disease
Han Xue couldnt help but heave a soft sigh. A few momentster, she said, I think it is getting better but Im pretty sure that hes just pretending to be concerned about me.
Han Xue was very clear-headed and knew why Ye Haos attitude had changed so drastically over the past few days. He was just afraid that she would stage a second suicide attempt. She also knew that she could not pretend tomit suicide a second time because she had nearly lost her life thest time she pretended to kill herself.
Ye Yi picked up a ss of red wine and downed it. Then, he smiled maliciously as he said, At least hes willing to put on an act.
Han Xue said, But Im sure he still wants to get back together with He Xiyan and if Im not wrong, he will seek a divorce after I get better. She smiled wryly for she knew that she could not afford to stage a second suicide attempt the next time he brought up divorce. If she did that, she would reveal the ws in their n and no one would take her seriously thereafter. Moreover, if she went too far, she might even lose her life.
Does he want to get back together with He Xiyan? Ye Yi suddenly raised his voice and said, Dont worry. Im sure he will avoid her after some time. Ye Yi took several sips of his wine and seemed very sure of himself, as though everything was under control.
Han Xue looked at Ye Yi in confusion because she could tell that he didnt seem worried at all.
Why are you so sure of that? she asked and annoyance shed past her face. She couldnt understand what Ye Hao saw in He Xiyan and why he insisted on having no other woman but her.
Ye Yi barked out a coldugh and a sinister look appeared on his pale face. His voice became very cold as though it had originated from the depths of hell as he said, I have already given the orders to my men to make their move. If everything went smoothly, she is probably infected with a terrible disease by this time.
What disease? Han Xue said as she looked at Ye Yi in wide-eyed shock. She didnt know that Ye Yi had already attacked He Xiyan because her husband Ye Hao wouldnt have been so calm otherwise.
Is it eb? Han Xue immediately thought of the terrifying contagious disease that ravaged Africa. However, there was a chance of being cured of this terrible disease now. The mortality rate was only 20% or 30% and He Xiyan had a high chance of recovery because she was still so young.
Its HIV! Ye Yi said calmly. Then, he picked up his wine ss and downed it in one shot as though the pain that he was subjecting others to had nothing to do with him.
Han Xue was speechless and froze in shock. Her eyes suddenly widened when Ye Yi mentioned HIV and her eyes looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets. She looked at him in disbelief for HIV was an incurable disease.
Moreover, this disease was transmitted through sex. The immune system of those infected with HIV would eventually fall apart and more terrifyingly, those infected with HIV were shunned by society.
If He Xiyan was truly infected with HIV, then...
Ye Yi... Han Xue said as she looked at the man who was drinking wine and smoking nonchntly. She couldnt help but ask, How did you manage to infect her? Did you... find someone to do it? It wouldnt be easy.
Han Xue had read the news and had some understanding of this disease and how it was transmitted. This meant that Ye Yi would need to find someone who was a carrier of this disease to rape He Xiyan and she might not even have contracted it.
Ye Yi gently rubbed at his temples and there was an evil glint in his eyes when he looked up at her.
Why would I choose to employ that method? The chances of her contracting it wouldnt be that high either. I told my men to sh her arm while pretending to stage a robbery. The knife that he used to injure her was contaminated with the blood of an HIV carrier first, he said.
Chapter 1012 - It Must Feel Terrible to Live as a Chaste Widow
Chapter 1012: It Must Feel Terrible to Live as a Chaste Widow
Han Xue froze in shock because this was the first time she heard of someone else transmitting this incurable disease in such a manner. It was simply too terrifying. This was an act of deliberate transmission. It was a crime that couldnd them in jail.
There had been some revisions to thew over the past few years and the government had increased the sentence given to those who deliberately cause harm or transmit malignant diseases. It could even warrant the death penalty.
Arent you afraid... Han Xue said as she looked at Ye Yi. This mans tactics were unheard of and she found his methods very cruel.
He had disposed of Wang Lans corpse in such a terrifying manner and now, he was deliberately transmitting malignant diseases.
Even the triads would not employ such methods.
Ye Yi continued to smoke calmly. He wasnt fazed by Han Xues shock. After all, he had dabbled in both legitimate and illegitimate businesses and knew that killing someone would be as easy as crushing an ant.
Are you afraid that Id be discovered? Ye Yi said coldly. What do I have to be afraid of? This would just be a botched robbery attempt, so even if he were to be caught, they wouldnt charge him for a severe crime. Id be able to get him out of jail by bribing the police. In any case, the Ye City police force is very busy, so they wouldnt spend a lot of effort investigating such a minor crime.
Han Xue was speechless.
She couldnt believe how meticulously thought out this plot was and was surprised to realize that he had already considered all factors.
He was right. It would only be a botched robbery attempt and even if they caused harm, it would only be a minor injury, so the police would not spend too much time on this case.
Does this mean that He Xiyan would truly contract HIV this time...
Wait a minute!
A thought suddenly urred to her and she said, Ye Yi, she might not necessarily be infected. I know that it is possible to prevent being infected by taking post-exposure prophxis. If she discovers this in time, then there is a chance that she might not be infected.
Ye Yi acknowledged her point calmly.
He looked at Han Xue and thought that she was extremely slow-witted and dumb.
Dont worry. Im sure she will be infected because the post-exposure prophxis medication only works if she takes it within three days of the incident. She wouldnt know that the knife has been smeared with someone elses blood and if she assumes that it was a botched robbery attempt, why would she take the post-exposure prophxis medication for no reason at all?
Ye Yi said coldly and there was no trace of fear in his eyes at all.
He had done many terrible things and harmed many people, so he no longer batted an eyelid when it came tomitting a crime. Besides, he had never once thought that he could be caught and tried for his crimes.
Han Xue finally understood what Ye Yi was trying to say and she suddenly smiled.
Great, this meant that there was an 80% chance of He Xiyan being infected with HIV. She guessed that Ye Hao would not want to be with He Xiyan once he knew that she was an HIV carrier. She knew him well and knew that he loved himself more than he loved anyone else.
He would never take the risk of being infected with HIV.
She was secretly pleased that the thought that it was impossible for Ye Hao to be with He Xiyan.
He Xiyan, you should spend the rest of your life fighting with this disease and stop trying to destroy my family.
Suddenly, an arm snaked around her waist, pulling her out of her reverie. This was followed by the strong masculine scent of cigarettes.
Ye Yi! Han Xue frowned and there was a warning in her voice.
She knew what this intimate action meant and what he wanted from her.
Ye Yi smiled and his arms tightened around her as he pulled her into his embrace. His breaths were warm on her neck as he whispered in her ear, Whats wrong...
Dont you want this too? Im sure he hasnt touched you.... Doesnt it feel terrible to be living like a chaste widow?
Han Xue didnt know how to respond.
She blushed furiously and her beautiful eyes fluttered rapidly. However, her resistance melted away as this man expertly worked magic on her body.
Chapter 1013 - Children’s Day
Chapter 1013: Childrens Day
Soon, it was the 1st of June.
He Xiyans wound had almost healed and she had already taken off her bandages. However, there was a scar where her wound had been and she didnt know when the scar would fade.
He Xiyan rose very early that day and she was already up by 6 AM to make preparations to send Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan to school, especially since Xi Xi had to change into her performance outfit and get her make-up done.
Xi Xi was extremely excited and she was up even earlier than her mother today which was rare since she usually refused to crawl out of bed. She immediately went to wash up after she got out of bed before she changed into the dress that her mother had just bought for her. The dress was very beautiful and it was modeled after the blue dress that Princess Elsa had worn in the movie Frozen. The dress was very princess-like and she looked like a fairy in the dress. Xi Xi even asked her mother to help her put a tiara on her head.
She couldnt stop posing in front of the mirror after she had gotten ready and even asked Yuan Yuan to help her take photographs.
Yuan Yuan, arent I beautiful? Xi Xi asked as she ced two fingers in front of her mouth and posed cutely. Her smile was very bright as she looked at Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan used his mobile phone to take several photographs.
He really wished that he could tell his sister that she didnt look good because his sister was constantly asking him whether she was pretty.
She looked the same no matter what she wore anywhere.
Yuan Yuan nodded and didnt even want to say that she was beautiful.
He Xiyan was already used to her daughters narcissistic behavior. Women tend to pay more attention to their looks as they grew older but her daughter seemed to pay excessive attention to her looks.
Yuan Yuan waspletely different. He didnt care what he wore as long as he looked clean and tidy. Yuan Yuan was someone who needed to change his clothes every day whether it was summer or winter, just like his father Mo Yixuan.
Yuan Yuan dug out a blue t-shirt from his closet and a pair of jeans. He was very handsome so he looked good no matter what he wore.
Xi Xi, Yuan Yuan, time to eat breakfast, He Xiyan said. She looked at the European-style clock on the wall and noticed that it was already 6:30 AM. The school had notified her to send the children to school before 7:40 AM, so she had to get changed and put on her make-up.
Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi went downstairs with their mother and entered the dining hall where Chef Chen had already prepared their breakfast that consisted of milk and eggs.
Xi Xi was so anxious to get to school that she quickly scarfed down her breakfast while Yuan Yuan leisurely ate his breakfast.
Yuan Yuan... Xi Xi said as she patted her brothers hand. Quick, finish your food. Ill still need to get my make-up done at school, she said sulkily.
She felt that her brother was eating so slowly on purpose. He was eating so slowly that he hadnt even finished half his meal.
She had to get to school early so that shed be the first person to get her make-up done by the make-up artist.
Yuan Yuan said, My dad told me that I cant eat too quickly and that I have to chew my food at least ten times before swallowing because this will aid digestion. This will prevent me from getting gastric or stomach problemster. Whenever youin of a stomach ache, it is because youve eaten too quickly!
He Xiyan and Xi Xi were speechless.
Xi Xi pouted and looked as though she was about to cry. She was so annoyed that she took her brothers bowl away.
No way. Im going to bete so youll have to stop eating, she said as she scoffed coldly. She refused to let her brother finish his breakfast.
He Xiyan quickly took the bowl from Xi Xi and ced it in front of Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan, you should try to eat a little faster, she said as she patted his shoulder.
Chapter 1014 - He Didn’t Want to Sit in Xi Xi’s Father’s Car
Chapter 1014: He Didnt Want to Sit in Xi Xis Fathers Car
He Xiyan knew that Yuan Yuans temperament was quieter and he would always do things calmly and unhurriedly while Xi Xi was the exact opposite.
Yuan Yuan looked at his mother and nodded.
Then, she looked at her daughter and pulled to her side and said, Xi Xi, you cant snatch someone elses bowl while they are eating because this is a very rude gesture. This will only make the other party annoyed.
He Xiyan said sternly. She knew that her daughter had cultivated many bad habits and had a bad temper. She guessed that Ye Hao probably didnt raise her well and that Xia Jingshu and Han Xue couldnt even be bothered to care for Xi Xi.
He Xiyan heaved a loud sigh at that thought. These were memories that she didnt want to dredge up.
Yuan Yuan quickly finished his food at his mothers urging.
He Xiyan checked their belongings and she only walked out toward the castle gates to collect her car after she was sure that they had bright everything they needed.
However, she had just walked out of the house when she saw that a ck Bentley was already parked outside the metal gates.
Then, she saw Xi Xi run happily toward the gates calling out for her father.
He Xiyan froze. Although she had known that Ye Hao would be picking Xi Xi up today, she didnt expect him to be so early. It wasnt even 7 AM yet.
She had been sure that theyd definitely not run into Ye Hao if they left early in the morning, so she was surprised to see that Ye Hao had arrived even earlier than them.
Xi Xi happily ran up to the metal gates and bounced excitedly when she saw her father.
Dad, when did youe? Xi Xi asked as she wrapped her arms around her fathers long legs and looked up at him.
Ye Hao picked his daughter and ruffled her soft hair. His precious girl looked gorgeous today with her fairy-like dress. The princess hair essory she wore also matched her dress very well.
His daughter had grown more beautiful and adorable under He Xiyans care.
Ive been waiting for more than 10 minutes, Ye Haopp said as he stared at the woman he had been thinking of day and night, his ex-wife.
He Xiyan remained standing on the spot and her brows were knitted tightly together while her annoyance and exasperation were clearly reflected in her eyes.
She didnt want to have anything to do with her ex-husband but she was forced to continue interacting with him because of their child.
Yuan Yuan bit his lips and stared outside for a long while. He stared outside for a long while and also looked at the tall man standing outside. He was Xi Xis father, not his father.
Why didnt his fathere?
He suddenly wished that the man outside was his father. Then, he would be able to go to school with his parents.
Mom..e out! Xi Xi said as she waved at her mother and brother. Theyd bete if they didnt leave right now.
Xi Xi couldnt stop thinking about her performance at school today. She wished that she could fly to school.
He Xiyan heaved a deep sigh and looked at Yuan Yuan beside her.
She froze when she saw that Yuan Yuan seemed very unhappy. His head was bowed and no one knew what he was thinking.
Yuan Yuan... He Xiyan walked up to Yuan Yuan and gently ced a hand on his shoulder.
Yuan Yuan, lets go to school, she said. She didnt know why Yuan Yuan seemed so upset all of a sudden. Could it be...
She came to a sudden realization.
Yuan Yuan looked up at his mother and his bright eyes brimmed with tears.
He tugged at his mothers clothes and said, Mom, I dont want to sit in Xi Xis fathers car. Could you please drive me to school?
Chapter 1015 - They Arrived at School Together
Chapter 1015: They Arrived at School Together
Yuan Yuan looked up at his mother and tugged on his mothers clothes, his distress and sadness were reflected clearly in his eyes.
He wished that his father coulde over right now.
He Xiyan frowned and felt as though there was arge rock pressing against her chest that made her feel breathless.
She took Yuan Yuans hand and led him toward the garage.
Yuan Yuan wasnt the only person who refused to sit in Ye Haos car. She didnt wish to sit with Ye Hao either.
He Xiyan collected her car from the garage, a white BMW. She opened the car door, carried Yuan Yuan into the car, and helped him put on his seatbelt.
Ye Hao horned when she drove out toward the gates.
Xi Xi stuck out her head and she looked a little upset. She couldnt understand why her mother had to drive a separate car since her fathers car was big enough for all four of them.
Mom... Xi Xi said loudly as she waved her small hands around.
He Xiyan noticed her daughter waving at her and wound down the window. She still looked very upset.
Xi Xi, your dad will fetch you to school, she said as she pressed a small smile on her face. She didnt want her daughter to know how upset she felt.
Then, she wound up the window and started the engine. She didnt see how upset her daughter seemed after she left.
Xi Xi froze in surprise and gripped the car window tightly. She watched as her mother drove off and it was some time before she managed to find her voice. She had even forgotten that she had to rush to school to do her make-up.
Ye Hao pursed his lips tightly and his annoyance was written all over his face.
Yan Yan did not even want to spare him a second nce and refused to even sit in his car. r
Alright, babe... sit down, Ye Hao said after he took a deep breath. He turned around and carried his daughter back to the car seat before he helped her with her seatbelt.
Then, he started the engine. He drove very quickly and only took a few minutes to catch up to his ex-wife.
He slowed down after he caught up to her and followed closely behind his ex-wife.
He sped up whenever she did and slowed down whenever she slowed down, just as though he was stalking her.
Both cars arrived at the schools carpark at around 7:30 AM.
He Xiyan got out of the car and carried Yuan Yuan out of her car and it wasnt long before Ye Hao also finished parking his car.
She could not avoid meeting him.
Tears pricked at Ye Haos eyes and he couldnt stop staring at her after he got out of the car. This was his precious Yan Yan. He could tell that she had lost weight and looked about the same as she did three years ago. She no longer looked like the woman he saw at court thest time.
He Xiyan took Yuan Yuans hand and immediately led him out of the parking garage. She didnt want to speak to Ye Hao since it would only be an awkward conversation and they had nothing to talk about anyway.
However, she heard her daughter call out to her even before she left the parking garage, Mom, brother, please wait a moment, Xi Xi quickly rushed forward while carrying her backpack when she saw that her mother was walking away from her. Her leather shoes made clear clicking sounds on the floor as she ran up to her mother.
He Xiyan paused when she heard her daughters cry and subconsciously slowed down as she turned to look at Xi Xi.
She frowned when she saw how quickly her daughter was running and quickly said worriedly, Xi Xi, slow down. Be careful not to fall down.
Bang...
Xi Xi identally stepped on the hem of her dress and fell to the ground just after she said those words.
Chapter 1016 - A Fall
Chapter 1016: A Fall
Wail...
Xi Xis cries could be heard from the parking lot.
He Xiyan immediately ran over in concern when she saw that her daughter had tripped and fell.
Ye Hao was closer to Xi Xi and thus, it only took him several seconds to reach his daughter.
Xi Xi... Ye Hao said. He was so worried that his face was flushed red. He immediately picked up his daughter and held her tightly in his arms.
He Xiyan ran up to her daughter, crouched down, and pulled out a packet of tissue from her bag.
Xi Xi, could you tell me where does it hurt? He Xiyan asked. She was so nervous that cold sweat beaded on her forward as she quickly checked her daughter for injuries.
Xi Xi bawled her eyes out and her cries echoed throughout the entire parking garage. She didnt respond to her parents concerned questions and only continued to wail loudly at the top of her lungs.
He Xiyan saw that both of Xi Xis palms and her knees were bleeding. Her dress was also torn and there was a patch of blood on her dress that made her injuries look even more horrific.
Ye Hao, quick, we have to bring Xi Xi to the infirmary, He Xiyan said. She couldnt be bothered to think too deeply into this because all she could see were the injuries on her daughters body and her daughters loud wails.
Xi Xi had a fear of pain and she would cry for a long while even if she identally stubbed her toe against a table.
Ye Hao was already running toward the infirmary with his daughter in his arms while He Xiyan followed closely behind with Yuan Yuan in tow.
Yuan Yuan didnt say anything. He had seen his sister fall earlier and felt bad for her because he saw how hard she had fallen. This was a concrete floor and not carpeted floors at home. It would hurt intensely if one were to fall here.
Ye Hao quickly arrived at the infirmary.
The doctor took one look and when he realized that his patient was Xi Xi, he quickly put everything aside to tend to her wounds.
Whats wrong, Ye Zixi? Did you fall down? Dr. Wang said as he looked at her wounds.
Ye Haos heart raced. He was sweating profusely and his face was red because he had carried his daughter and ran quite a distance earlier.
My daughter fell at the parking area earlier and her hands and legs are wounded. Could you please tend to her wounds and let me know if she needs to take an injection? Ye Hao said anxiously.
His daughters cries were like knives that pierced through his body.
He had never seen his daughter wailing so loudly.
Sure, Mr. Ye, Dr. Wang said as he applied disinfectant on her wounds.
He Xiyan and Yuan Yuan arrived shortly after.
He Xiyans face was flushed all the way up to her neck because she was so worried.
Doctor, how is my daughter doing? He Xiyan asked.
Dr. Wang examined her wounds.
These are just superficial wounds and she didnt hurt her shin. Shell be fine after I bandage her wounds. Dont be too worried. Children being children will asionally slip and fall, Dr. Wang said.
He could tell that Ye Zixis parents were very worried and reacted as though their daughter hade down with a serious illness.
Are you sure that these are just superficial wounds? He Xiyan asked. Her concern was still written all over her face.
Dr. Wang nodded and said, Yes, these are just superficial wounds.
Xi Xi stopped wailing but tears continued to brim in her eyes.
Mom... Xi Xi said as she rested her head against her mothers shoulders and pouted. She looked very upset.
Mom, would I still be able to perform? she asked.
She was terrified that her teacher would stop her from performing because she was injured and rece her with another student.
Chapter 1017 - Mom, You Have to Come
Chapter 1017: Mom, You Have to Come
He Xiyan gently stroked her daughters rosy cheeks. Her daughter still insisted on dancing in spite of her condition.
Its okay, Xi Xi. Youll still be able to go on stage the next time theres another performance. Youve already injured your leg so you cant go up on stage to dance, she said. She didnt want her daughter to dance while she was injured. Her injury would only get worse if she fell down once again.
Ye Hao crouched down and gently held his daughters hand. Then, he picked his daughter up and turned to the doctor before he asked, Doctor, would she be able to go on stage today?
Ye Hao knew that his daughter wanted to up on stage and loved dancing at home. Dancing was her favorite pastime.
The doctor frowned and thought for a moment before he said, It should be fine if the dance doesnt involve big movements. However, she wouldnt be able to bend over or her wound might start bleeding again.
The doctor could tell that Xi Xi really wanted to perform today.
Xi Xi nodded and wrapped her arms around her fathers neck as she said, Dad, theres no need to bend over during the dance performance at all. It is a very easy dance. Im not afraid of pain.
Xi Xi didnt want someone else to take her ce.
Ye Hao carried Xi Xi out of the infirmary while He Xiyan led Yuan Yuan out. It was almost 8 AM, so it was time for the children to assemble in their ssrooms.
It was childrens day today, so the school was decorated for the asion. Eight helium balloons floated from the school gates and balloons in a wide variety of colors were tied to therge archway.
Small, multi-colored gs could be seen all around the school and children loved colorful things, so the school was beautifully decorated.
He Xiyan went to Xi Xis ssroom and gently stroked her daughters face when they reached her ssroom before she said, Xi Xi, your dad will look after you today. Ill send your brother off to ss first.
He Xiyan noticed that there were many people in school today and there were even more parents than students today. Most of these parents apanied their children to school today. The teachers looked very busy as well and were probably not going to be able to handle all the children. It was necessary for the parents to be present today, or no one would be able to keep an eye on their children.
Xi Xi pouted when she saw that her mother was about to leave.
Mom, you muste back after you send my brother off to ss, she said sulkily.
She wanted both her parents to be by her side today, just like all her other ssmates.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and looked apologetically at her daughter. Ye Hao was present, so she knew that he would look after her. However, she could not abandon Yuan Yuan.
Ye Haos gaze never left his ex-wifes face and he felt as though a string was wrapped tightly around his heart. His eyes were full of anguish and pain.
He wanted nothing more than for Yan Yan to still be married to him and for their rtionship to be as loving as before.
He Xiyan looked at Ye Hao but quickly looked away when she noticed the sorrow in his eyes. Ye Hao, please keep an eye on Xi Xiter. There are too many people around today, so you cant afford to be negligent, she said.
She was worried that Ye Hao would fail to keep an eye on their daughter.
Ye Hao nodded to show that he understood. He couldnt help but stretch out his hand to pull her into his arms but Yan Yan had already walked away with Yuan Yuan.
Xi Xi was still with the younger children while Yuan Yuan had already advanced to a ss with older children so his ssroom was in a separate building.
He Xiyan brought Yuan Yuan to another building and entered Yuan Yuans ssroom. Yuan Yuan held his mothers clothes tightly, as though he was afraid that she would leave.
Chapter 1018 - Yuan Yuan, Where Is Your Dad?
Chapter 1018: Yuan Yuan, Where Is Your Dad?
He Xiyan looked at Yuan Yuan and ruffled his hair. She could tell that Yuan Yuan was afraid that she would leave but she wouldnt leave him alone.
Mom... Yuan Yuan said as he blinked up at his mother. He looked a little upset as he said, Mom, dont go off to find Xi Xis father, okay?
He didnt like Xi Xis father and he hated him.
He Xiyan was surprised to hear her son suddenly say such words. She felt as though something sharp had pierced through her heart that throbbed painfully.
She didnt respond but only nodded.
She wouldnt have anything to do with Ye Hao because their rtionship had already ended.
Yuan Yuan smiled happily when he saw that his mother had nodded and his cheeks dimpled prettily.
If his mother didnt get back together with Uncle Ye, this meant that his father still had a chance with his mother. Then, his mother would move out of the castle to live happily with his father.
Then, Yuan Yuans teacher approached them.
His teacher was very young and she looked like she was in her twenties. She was Ms. Lan and she had a very sweet voice.
Yuan Yuan,e over here and get changed, Ms. Lan said as she waved at Yuan Yuan.
She really liked this child for he was a sensible and clever child, and also handsome to boot. She had worked as a teacher for so many years and had taught many children but this was the first time she saw such a handsome boy who looked like he had walked right out of the pages of a manga.
She had met Yuan Yuans father once and she thought that Yuan Yuans father was the most handsome man she had seen in her life. It madeplete sense why Yuan Yuan was so good looking.
Ms. Lan, this is my mother, Yuan Yuan said as he made the introductions. His mother had not met this father because this teacher was not the teacher in charge of his ss but rather, the teacher in charge of their art sses.
Hello, Yuan Yuans mother, Ms. Lan said as she stretched out her hand.
He Xiyan shook her hand politely.
Hello, Ms. Lan. Thanks for taking such good care of Yuan Yuan, she said.
She could tell that Ms. Lan sincerely liked Yuan Yuan.
Oh yes, Yuan Yuan, where is your father? Ms. Lan looked around but didnt spot Yuan Yuans father anywhere.
Yuan Yuan heaved a soft sigh and pursed his lips. He looked sadly at Ms. Lan and said, My dad said that he has gone out for a business trip, so he wouldnt be able to spend childrens day with me.
Oh... Ms. Lans eyes widened but she quickly realized that she had overreacted andpensated with a smile. Alright, Yuan Yuan, go over to Ms. Mei and get changed, she said.
Yuan Yuan went to the ssroom next door where many of his ssmates had already gotten changed. They would be performing a musical piece on stage and he was the conductor.
He Xiyan stood with the other parents outside the ssroom. The teachers had designated a spot to be the waiting and resting area and even provided drinks and snacks. This was an expensive school so the service was much better than ordinary schools.
You must be Yuan Yuans mother, right? she suddenly felt someone tap her on her arm. She turned to see a woman who was dressed very fashionably.
The woman was wearing a white dress with a snowy white top that made her look like an angel. She wore a princess-like skirt that was very popr with women.
Hello, He Xiyan replied with a nod and a smile.
Chapter 1019 - Yuan Yuan, This is For You!
Chapter 1019: Yuan Yuan, This is For You!
The woman approached them with a bright smile and said, My daughter has been telling me about how clever Yuan Yuan is. She says that he has the ability to recognize many words, read encyclopedias, and is very good at drawing. He seems like a great kid. She said as she praised Yuan Yuan.
She had been hearing her daughter chatter on about her ssmate at school named Yuan Yuan and ording to her daughter, he had transferred to their school from another school and he was very handsome, clever, and multi-talented.
She could tell that her daughter really liked Yuan Yuan.
He Xiyan couldnt help but smile proudly when she heard another parent praising her child.
Thanks, she said with a nod. Yuan Yuan was definitely more mature and intelligent than most children his age. She could tell that Mo Yixuan had raised him well.
Lets add each other on WeChat. If you have the time, Id like to seek tips from you on how youre raising your children, she said with a smile as she took out her phone.
He Xiyan paused for a moment but the other woman seemed so friendly that she couldnt reject her. Hence, she scanned the womans QR code and added her to her WeChat contacts.
Yuan Yuan had already gotten changed in his ssroom. He was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt with a red ribbon pinned to his chest. He looked like a little gentleman and he was both handsome and elegant.
The other boys in his ss were wearing white shirts with ck suspender belts while the girls were dressed in white t-shirts with ck skirts. He was the only one in a ck suit and thus, it was particrly easy to spot him.
Yuan Yuan... suddenly, a girl ran up to him.
Her name was An Xiyue and she was known as Yue Yue. She was six years old this year, so she was a year older than him but she was shorter than him.
Yuan Yuan, this is for you, Yue Yue said as she held up two bottles of yogurt that she had brought from home today. These bottles of yogurt were made by her mother.
Yuan Yuan took one look at these bottles and shook his head.
No, thank you, Yuan Yuan said and turned away. He didnt want to entertain her.
Yue Yue still held out the bottles to Yuan Yuan even though he refused to ept them and looked at him, her eyes shining brightly as she said, Yuan Yuan, these are very delicious. My mom made them and she even added strawberries. You should try some. She pouted when she saw that Yuan Yuan didnt want to ept her gift.
Yuan Yuan had no choice but to ept her yogurt.
He felt that his female ssmates were very annoying since they were always trying to hand him food or stuffing random toys into his bag.
Yue Yue smiled happily when she saw that Yuan Yuan had epted her gift.
Yuan Yuan, you look really handsome in this outfit, Yue Yue said. She was stunned by his handsomeness and thought that Yuan Yuan was undeniably the most handsome boy in ss. She had shown Yuan Yuans picture to her mom and her mom had also agreed that Yuan Yuan was a handsome boy.
Yuan Yuan looked at his suit and thought that it looked like a miniature version of what his dad usually wore to work.
He couldnt understand why his teacher had dressed him up to look like an adult since he wasnt going to work.
Their teacher led them to arge ssroom after they had all gotten changed. There were several parents in therge ssroom.
Alright, kids, we will have to assemble here to head to the music hall in 20 minutes. Parents, please dont bring your children anywhere else. Please dont give them any raw or cold food, the teacher said loudly. The teachers voice was very loud since she was using a loudhailer.
The children quickly ran up to their parents and Yuan Yuan soon spotted his mother.
Chapter 1020 - Let’s Go Find Your Mother
Chapter 1020: Lets Go Find Your Mother
He Xiyan noticed that Yuan Yuan was dressed differentlypared to the rest of his ssmates. He was wearing a suit and this was the first time she saw him in a suit. He looked like an elegant gentleman in a suit.
Yuan Yuan walked up to his mother and handed her the yogurt that his female ssmate had just given him.
Mom, dont leave. Well be performing next, Yuan Yuan said as he tugged at his mothers hand. He was afraid that his mother would go over to Xi Xis ssroom. He didnt want his mother to leave.
He Xiyan nodded. She wouldnt leave because once she left, Yuan Yuan would be the only child in his ss who wasnt apanied by a parent.
Hello Auntie! someone called out sweetly.
He Xiyan turned and saw that a little girl was now standing beside her. This girl seemed to be Yuan Yuans age. Her face was round, her eyes shone brightly, and her hair was swept up in a ponytail.
Hello, kiddo, He Xiyan said with a smile. She didnt know who this girl was but since this girl had greeted her, it showed that she was a well-mannered child.
Im Yue Yue. Auntie, Im Yuan Yuans good friend, she said as she introduced herself.
Then, she turned to look at Yuan Yuan who looked very confused.
He frowned and he couldnt understand why she imed that she was his good friend. They were only ssmates, so why did she say they were good friends?
Yue Yue, you look very pretty today, He Xiyan said. She thought that this little girl looked very adorable and couldnt help but pat her small shoulders.
An Xiyues mother approached them, took her daughters hand and said to He Xiyan, Hello, this is my daughter. Look, she seems to have taken to you. She then smiled at He XIyan.
She had already made some inquiries and knew that Yuan Yuan was Mo Yixuans son. Yuan Yuan was a handsome young boy who would one day stand to inherit the Mo family fortune.
He Xiyan noticed that this was the parent who had added her on WeChat earlier; so she was the mother of this child.
Your daughter is adorable, He Xiyan said.
She had already cultivated the habit of praising other children in front of their parents.
Over at the other ssroom, Xi Xi had already changed into her performance dress and shoes. She changed out of her princess dress and was now wearing a pink dress with white stockings and white dance shoes. Her teacher had also helped her with her makeup. She looked even more beautiful after her makeup, especially her amber-colored eyes that shone like precious stones.
Ye Hao picked Xi Xi up and she scanned the ssroom for her mothers figure but she didnt see her mother anywhere.
Dad, mom isnt here with me, Xi Xi said as she pouted pitifully. She had already told her mother that she wanted her here with her but her mother was nowhere to be found.
Ye Hao stroked her hair and he could tell that his daughter really wanted Yan Yan to be present.
Babe, your mother has to keep your brotherpany. If shees over to your ss, no one would be with your brother, he said.
My brother is such a big boy now that he doesnt need anyone to care for him, Xi Xi said angrily.
Then, she grabbed her fathers clothes and said, Dad, shall we head over to Yuan Yuans ssroom? Lets look for mom.
She wanted both her parents to be by her side, just like all her other ssmates.
Ye Hao frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he put her down, told her teacher where they were headed, and brought her to another building.
Chapter 1021 - He Isn’t My Father
Chapter 1021: He Isnt My Father
He Xiyan suddenly heard a familiar voice while she was talking to Yue Yues mother.
Mom... Xi Xi called out loudly.
She called out for her mother so loudly that almost all the children and parents turned to stare at her.
Ye Hao had also spotted his ex-wife and carried his daughter over. He still looked hopeful and slightly apologetic as he said, Yan Yan...
He Xiyan was surprised to see Xi Xi in this ssroom. Shouldnt she be preparing to get up on stage in her own ssroom? Why...
Xi Xi tugged on her mothers clothes and blinked up at her mother as she said, Mom, why didnt youe over to my ss? She looked disappointed and upset.
He Xiyan looked at her daughter and crouched down to stroke her daughters face.
Xi Xi, I cant leave your brother alone. If I leave, hell be all alone in this ssroom, she said.
Hell be fine even if he is alone, Xi Xi said as she looked at her brother.
She suddenly wished that she didnt have a brother since he was alwayspeting with her for her mothers attention.
Yuan Yuan looked at his sister and thought that his sister was being unreasonable.
Then, the little girl, Yue Yue approached them. She looked at this tall man before she looked at Yuan Yuan and said, Yuan Yuan, is this your father? Your father is so tall.
Yue Yue felt as though she couldnt even see this mans face since he was as tall as a pir.
Yuan Yuan froze and naturally turned to look at Ye Hao. However, he quickly turned away since he didnt want to look at this detestable uncle who was Xi Xis father.
No, he isnt my dad, Yuan Yuan said coldly and a sh of irritation crossed his eyes.
Yue Yue said, Oh...
Ye Haos brows mmed together and he looked both embarrassed and upset.
He looked down at Yuan Yuan, this child who used to call him dad. He still remembered doting on this child. Yuan Yuan used to be very close to him and would run up to him calling him dad whenever he came home. Yet, in a blink of an eye, three years had passed since.
He wished that he could turn back time to return to the period when they had been a family of four, when Yan Yan and himself had been a loving couple before any conflict or arguments came between them. They had once used to be a happy family.
If he hadnt allowed her to lose custody of Yuan Yuan and if he hadnt doubted her fidelity time and time again, they would still be a family of four and Yuan Yuan would still be calling him dad.
Yuan Yuan... Ye Hao said as he turned to Yuan Yuan. For some reason, he didnt want this child to treat him like a stranger. He even wanted Yuan Yuan to be as close to him as he was before.
Yuan Yuan turned away and pretended not to have heard him.
He did not have a good impression of Uncle Ye for he remembered Uncle Ye hitting his mom and him.
He Xiyan felt a little awkward because she noticed that many parents had turned to look at them. She felt very ill at ease with so many pairs of eyes on them.
Fortunately, two teachers walked over and said through their loudhailers, Alright, could the students from ss 3e over here and line up in a row? Parents, you may head toward the music hall now.
Yuan Yuan had walked to the front of the line and stood right in front.
He Xiyan looked at the time before she took Xi Xis hand and led her out of the ssroom.
She had to send her daughter to her own ss so that she could get ready for her performance with the rest of her ssmates.
Chapter 1022 - He Would Move Back into the Castle After the Divorce
Chapter 1022: He Would Move Back into the Castle After the Divorce
This expensive kindergarten had an enrolment of around 800 students who were divided into more than 20 sses. The school fees were so expensive that those who could afford to send their children to this school were the wealthy people of Ye City. Obviously, there were also those parents who werent that wealthy but insisted on sending their child to this school. There were also parents who wanted their child to mingle with the rich children of Ye City and sold their houses to send their children to this school.
Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi had already followed the others to the concert hall.
There was a concert hall in their school that had a seating capacity of more than 2,000 people. There were also musicians who would hold concerts in this concert hall that the students of this school could watch for free.
He Xiyan followed the crowd into the concert hall and a teacher ushered her to a seat with a good view that was located at the front few rows. She had just taken her seat when the parent who had been sitting next to her vacated her seat. Then, Ye Hao took the vacant seat.
He Xiyan ignored him and stared straight at the stage. She pretended that she did not see her ex-husband sitting next to her.
Ye Hao couldnt stop looking at her and his lips curved into a small smile.
Yan Yan, I will divorce Han Xue, she suddenly heard him say softly.
She frowned and his actions immediately got on her nerves because this man just wouldnt leave her alone.
A whileter, she turned to look at Ye Hao coldly and said, It doesnt matter to me whether or not youre getting a divorce. Theres no need to tell me all this.
He Xiyan felt that this man was extremely irritating because of the way he kept repeating the same words.
Ye Hao smiled wryly. His spirits were not dampened despite her cold words toward him.
Ill move back into the castle after my divorce to live with Xi Xi and yourself, he said.
He Xiyan was dumbfounded.
She felt as though something had exploded in her head as she sat dumbly on her seat and her face turned red with anger.
Are you insane? He Xiyan scolded him and ignored the fact that she was sitting with other parents in the concert hall.
Ye Hao smiled. He was not angered by his ex-wifes words but instead, he smiled because the fact that she scolded him meant that she hated him. If she hated him, this meant that she felt something for him. This was better than her ignoring him.
He agreed that he must be insane as well. Otherwise, why would he have agreed to divorce her in the spur of the moment?
Yan Yan, you must trust me. It wont be long now, Ye Hao reiterated as he stared at her.
He Xiyans face turned redder and she bit her lips as she tried to tamp down her anger.
She guessed that he must have been doing this deliberately because he knew that they were in a crowded area, so he knew that she wouldnt re up at him nor argue with him.
She couldnt believe that he had asked her to trust him. What did he want her to believe? Did he want her to believe in his honeyed words that were full of falsehoods?
She turned away because she didnt want to engage him in conversation. She would move out of the castle if he dared to move into the castle.
He was behaving like a lunatic.
The childrens day performance finally began at 9:30 AM.
The first performance was a dance performance and the children who performed this item were probably the older children. They performed an energetic Latin dance and the children were all dressed in beautiful performance clothes. Their actions were elegant and full of vitality. It was obvious from their fluid movements that these children were from the dance ss.
Xi Xis dancing abilities paled inparison to the children from this ss but He XIyan didnt want Xi Xi to specialize in dance. She only hoped that her daughter would cultivate some hobbies and talents.
Chapter 1023 - This Kid is Really Handsome
Chapter 1023: This Kid is Really Handsome
She didnt want her child to be a professional dancer or an actor.
There was one program after another in the midst of the audiences apuse. The acoustics in this music hall was very good and it was almost as good as the music halls in Ye City.
He Xiyan watched as the children sang, danced, performed their instruments, and short skits.
She could see why this school was so expensive because the students were more well-rounded than those from average kindergartens. The children enrolled here at this school were multi-talented and even those three and four-year-olds stood graciously on stage without any sign of stage fright. There was a boy who seemed to be around five years old who did a solo rendition of Variations on the Canon on the violin and did a very good job.
He Xiyan pped for the other children and waited excitedly for her own children to take the stage.
She looked at the program sheet and noticed that Xi Xis performance was scheduled next.
Soon, she saw a group of children take the stage. These children were very young and seemed to be around three to four years in age, unlike the other children who were around five to six years old.
He Xiyan didnt know what kind of dance they were about to do but she saw many small mushrooms in the middle of the stage. Then, she saw her daughter Xi Xi. She was too far to catch her daughters expression but she knew that her daughter was definitely very happy.
Break a leg, my precious girl, she thought. She was suddenly worried that Xi Xis fall in the morning would affect her performance.
Soon, the performance started and the children started dancing. It was a lively dance and the movements werent thatplicated.
The children moved around like little fairies and looked very lively and adorable as they moved their tiny hands and feet.
He Xiyans and Ye Haos gaze never left Xi Xi throughout the entire performance and they stared intently at her every movement.
They only rxed after their daughter had finished her performance.
Xi Xi did very well and managed toplete her dance even though she was injured. She usually acted like a spoiled child so they were surprised by how brave she had been on stage.
He Xiyan started looking forward to Yuan Yuans performance after her daughter finished her performance.
She waspletely surprised to find that Yuan Yuan had taken on the role of a musical conductor. She didnt know what her child had this ability since she hadnt noticed Yuan Yuan paying special attention to the art of conducting.
It was finally time for Yuan Yuans performance several performancester. This was not a choir performance but rather, it was an orchestral performance. When the curtains were raised, she saw Yuan Yuan with a conductors baton. He stood with his back facing the audience but when the audience pped, he suddenly turned around, walked to the front of the stage, and gave an elegant bow.
Damn, this kid knows how to act like hes really cool, He Xiyan heard Ye Hao exim. Then, she heard the other parents discussing her son.
This kid is really handsome.
Yes, hes such a beautiful child and his features are very well-defined.
I think his name is Mo Lin; so is he Mo Yixuans son? His dad is so good-looking so Im not surprised that his son turned out so well too. Its a pity that he didnt be a child star.
Hey, arent you going to be filming a show soon? I heard that they are still looking for a child actor. Why dont you hit this kids parents up for a discussion?
He Xiyan could hear the other parents talking about how handsome Yuan Yuan was.
Ye Haos brows were tightly knitted because he heard themmenting about Yuan Yuans father Mo Yixuan. They even said that Yuan Yuan was so handsome because his father was so good-looking.
Damn it, why wasnt his son Ye Chenyu as handsome as Yuan Yuan?
Chapter 1024 - Han Xue Was Taken Away Once Again
Chapter 1024: Han Xue Was Taken Away Once Again
No way.
He would have to have an even more handsome son with He Xiyan in order to stop these tongues from wagging.
The performance started after the apuse. It was an instrumental piece, Twelve Variations on Ah vous dirai-je, Maman. In addition to 30 vocalists on stage, there were also eight children ying the violin, two children ying the cello, one child ying the piano, and two children ying the ordion.
These children were around six years of age and would be progressing to primary school soon.
There wasnt a professional conductor at school to direct the performance, so Yuan Yuan had been selected by his teacher despite having no prior conducting experience. He had undergone two lessons worth of training before he took on the role of the conductor. Yuan Yuan was very clever and a quick learner, so he quickly grasped the hang of it. He looked very professional when conducting and the teachers found him very likable.
He Xiyan watched as Yuan Yuan waved his baton professionally as the performance began even though he didnt have any formal training in music. He looked very handsome...
This was the only word that popped into He Xiyans mind and she was so engrossed in the performance that she didnt realize that Ye Hao who had been sitting beside her had risen to his feet and left his seat.
Ye Hao seemed very upset and it wasnt convenient for him to pick up calls because he was at a concert hall. He immediately ced his phone by his ear the moment he walked out of the concert hall.
Mom, could you repeat what you said earlier? Why did the policee back? Ye Hao asked his mother Xia Jingshu.
Xia Jingshus words tumbled out of her mouth because she was so agitated.
Ah Hao, the police hade to take Han Xue away again. They said that they suspect that she has some involvement in Wang Lans case.
Boom...
Ye Hao felt as though something had hit his head hard. He had thought that Han Xue was behaving strangely earlier but he would never have imagined that she would be taken away by the police as a suspect.
Ah Hao, what do we do? Xia Jingshu said anxiously. It would be a huge scandal if Han Xue were to be found guilty of murdering Wang Lan. Any female employer who murdered her employee would be criticized by society atrge and how would the Ye family be able topensate Wang Lans parents?
Alright, I got it. Mom... Ill head to the police station to find out more. Please dont panic. If she is indeed involved in this case, she would have to pay the price for her crimes, he said.
He quickly walked out of school and left his ex-wife a message. He said that he had to rush back to the office to attend to some business matters. He also told her to take care of Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan after he left.
Ye Hao practically ran to the parking lot, started the engine, and drove straight toward Ye Citys police station.
He knew that the police wouldnt have arrested Han Xue without reason and that they would have only done so because they had discovered some clues pointing toward her.
Soon, he reached the police station and looked for the officer in charge of Wang Lans case.
The officer led him to an officer and gestured for him to sit.
Tell me, why did you take Han Xue away? Ye Hao asked. He referred to her as Han Xue and not his wife because he had never thought of her as his wife.
The police officer heaved a loud sigh and looked at him with regret.
Hello, Mr. Ye. We do suspect your wife of being involved in this case. Otherwise, we wouldnt have taken her away without any reason, the officer said as he handed a stack of documents to Ye Hao.
It was a thick stack of documents and it was clear that police had always been investigating this case.
Ye Hao browsed through the documents and he had already seen the first part of this document earlier.
Chapter 1025 - A Recording
Chapter 1025: A Recording
He immediately flipped to thest few pages and froze in horror after he read the words on the document.
His expression suddenly changed and ayer of cold sweat soon appeared on his back. The hand that was holding the documents shook uncontrobly.
He feltpletely numb. He didnt say anything but stared at the words on the document in wide-eyed horror while hisplexion paled.
He couldnt believe what he had just read. ording to the document, his current wife Han Xue had tried to bribe Wang Lan in August 2021 to add some kind of drug into his ex-wifes food. This drug could cause the death of the fetus that she had been carrying within her belly.
Ye Hao turned pale and his shock and incredulity were reflected in his eyes.
If this was true, this meant that he had almost lost Xi Xi, his child with Yan Yan.
He was shocked to find out that Han Xue had once attempted to murder his child.
Wheres Han Xue? Ye Hao asked as he suddenly threw the documents on the desk. The shock on his face had faded and he looked enraged. How dare that bitch harbor such evil intentions?
The police officer quickly held him back when he saw how livid Ye Hao was.
Mr. Ye, please calm down, the police officer said. He was afraid of what Mr. Ye would do in a fit of rage.
Ye Hao ced a hand over his chest and his chest heaved. He felt as though his liver and his organs were on fire.
How did you manage to find out all this information? Ye Hao asked as he struggled to rein in his temper.
The police officer paused for a moment and gestured for Ye Hao to take a seat when he saw how agitated Ye Hao was.
Mr. Ye, I cant carry on a conversation with you when youre so upset. Please try to calm down, he said helplessly.
Naturally, anyone who encountered such a situation would be equally agitated.
Ye Hao took a deep breath and reined in his temper. He finally took his seat after a while.
How did you manage to find this information? Did you manage to collect any evidence? he asked as though he couldnt believe that this was real.
The police dug out a key and took something small out from a drawer. It was a thumb drive.
He ced it on the desk and said, We found this in Wang Lans room yesterday inside the pocket of her jacket. We didnt search thoroughly enough thest time, so we failed to find this thumb drive but after we did a thorough sweep yesterday, we discovered this thumb drive and found that it contained two important recordings.
He turned on hisputer and yed one of the audio files.
Soon, the audio file started to y. In the beginning, the sound of heels clicking against the floor could be heard. It clicked rhythmically on the floor and then, a gust of wind could be heard.
Soon, the footsteps disappeared and a womans voice could be heard.
Wang Lan, Ill give you 2 million dors as long as you manage to put this drug into He Xiyans food.
Ye Hao froze and his expression immediately changed while his face turned as red as the setting sun. He looked livid because he could tell that it was Han Xues voice. He was absolutely sure that it was her.
The file continued to y and soon, another voice was heard.
Youll have to pay me a deposit first. I wont take this job without a deposit.
Ye Hao recognized this voice was Wang Lans voice.
Chapter 1026 - If She Deserves to Be Arrested, Then Arrest Her
Chapter 1026: If She Deserves to Be Arrested, Then Arrest Her
Wang Lan had worked at the castle for four years and although she hardly spoke to him, he could still recognize her voice.
The recording continued to y.
A deposit? How much would you like? Dont worry, I will pay every single cent that Ive promised you.
Then, he could vaguely make out Han Xues softughter.
I want 500,000 dors and another 1.5 million dors after the deed is done. This is my ount details. Please transfer the money to this ount, Wang Lan said.
Sure, Ill wire the money over to you tomorrow. Keep this drug in a safe ce and try to make your move within the week. It will be toote once He Xiyan gives birth, Han Xue said.
I know. Dont worry, I have He Xiyans full trust and I regrly have ess to the milk and tea that she drinks on a daily basis, so Im confident of pulling this off within the next three years, Wang Lan said.
Then, the conversation stopped and they heard the sound of footsteps growing softer.
Ye Hao froze in horror as though he had been struck by lightning and he felt his limbs grow numb. His face turned pale and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.
Han Xue had been his first love and also someone who he had used to love. She was even his legal wife, so he couldnt believe how terrifying and malicious she was.
It was such a horrifying thought.
Mr. Ye... Im sure youre able to recognize the voice in the recording, right? the police officer asked.
Ye Hao closed his eyes and in addition to anger, his eyes were also filled with hatred. He hated himself for being so oblivious that he had failed to see her true colors despite having known her for so many years.
He nodded but did not give a direct response to the police officers question. It was clear that he was able to tell who it had been in the recording.
We had also asked Menglin, another employee who works for your family to listen to this recording in the morning. She had identified the people in the recording as Wang Lan and your wife Han Xue, the police officer said.
Ye Haos breath caught in his throat. He bit his lips and after his initial fit of rage passed, he felt very sad.
This woman was far too terrifying.
He didnt dare to think of the consequences of what could have happened if Wang Lan had seeded in nting the drug in He Xiyans food.
The police officer continued, Ultimately, Wang Lan did not nt the drug in He Xiyans food. After she received the $500,000 deposit, she paid the downpayment for an apartment in two weeks.
Ye Haos eyes were cold and stony and whatever sympathy he felt toward Wang Lan disappeared immediately.
Please continue your investigations. If she is involved in Wang Lans disappearance and deserves to be arrested, then arrest her. She should be punished in ordance with thew, he said coldly.
He didnt care how this would impact the Ye familys reputation, neither did he care whether Xiao Yu would hate him in the future.
Han Xue that damn woman was extremely evil, so she only has herself to me.
There was no need to protect her.
She should rot in jail and reflect upon her own actions.
The police officer said, Sure, Mr. Ye. We will continue our investigations. As for your wife, we will need to hold her for another 48 hours for questioning to facilitate our investigations.
The police couldnt arrest a suspect without sufficient evidence but they could hold the suspect in custody as per the procedure.
Han Xue was asked to sit on a cold metal chair in the interrogation room. She shivered the moment she sat because she had never sat on such a cold chair. The chill from the chair seemed to seep into her bones.
Ive already answered all your questions the previous time. What else do you want to know? Han Xue yelled in the interrogation room. She had already been held for three hours and had been interrogated by two police officers.
Chapter 1027 - She Was Interrogated
Chapter 1027: She Was Interrogated
Please calm down, Ms. Han, the person interrogating Han Xue was a female officer who seemed very stern. She looked like she was in her thirties.
As a fellow woman, she didnt treat Han Xue as politely as her male colleagues. Since Han Xues husband, Ye Hao had already instructed them to thoroughly investigate Wang Lans case, there was no longer any need to be wary about questioning her.
Han Xues hands curled into fists angrily. She was extremely angry that she had been called back for questioning.
Ive already told you everything, Han Xue said as she scoffed. Damn it, how many times did they want to interview her? Why couldnt they just let her be?
Oh... the female officer said and scoffed coldly. Then, her face immediately hardened as she stared straight at Han Xue. Miss Han, I would suggest that you be a little more cooperative here. Havent you heard of people confessing under torture?
Would you dare to resort to such measures? Han Xue asked with augh even as she clenched her fists even tighter to psych herself up. She kept telling herself not to be afraid and not to show any signs of fear. The police had be suspicious of her because she seemed way too nervous the previous time.
Why wouldnt I dare? the female officers lips curled into a smile. She rose to her feet and walked up to Han Xue, then she walked two rounds around Han Xue.
She suddenly reached out and grabbed hold of Han Xues waist-length hair, and tugged it hard.
Ah... Han Xue shrieked.
How dare you... she clenched her jaw and her face immediately turned red because she was in such pain. She felt as though her hair had been pulled out of her scalp.
However, she couldnt put up a struggle because she was seated in the interrogation room and obviously, it wouldnt make a difference whether she struggled or not since this female officer could subdue her easily.
How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?
Mrs. Ye! the female officer interrupted her coldly and tilted Han Xues chin up, forcing her to look at her. Unfortunately, Mrs. Ye, she said with a smile, Mr. Ye found you extremely detestable after he heard the recording and found out that you tried to harm his unborn baby. He said that you only have yourself to me and that your actions should be judged by thew.
Han Xue froze in horror.
She felt as though someone had poured a pail of cold water over her. She felt very cold and she could feel the chill seep into her bones. Her body started shaking uncontrobly.
She finally managed to calm herself down 30 secondster.
She still kept trying to tell herself to calm down.
As Ive said earlier, Im not the person in the recording, Han Xue immediately denied it. In any case, Wang Lan was dead, so there were no other witnesses. Since this recording wasnt damning enough to be considered concrete evidence.
Oh... the female officer smiled mockingly.
Miss Han, do you think youll be able to get away with this as long as you continue denying your crimes? Weve already traced the deposit of $500,000 back to your ount, the female officer rose to her feet and asked angrily, Do you still want to continue denying it?
Han Xue was so frightened by the female officers sudden ferocity that her shoulders started to shake.
This female officer was simply terrifying. The two male police officers had treated her so kindly earlier, so she was surprised to see how fierce the female officer was.
Han Xue, why dont you tell me where Wang Lan is? the female officer yelled so loudly that Han Xue felt as though her eardrums were about to burst.
She clenched her jaw and her veneer of calmness started to disintegrate by the minute.
I dont know, she answered.
The moment she answered, she couldnt help but think of the storage room in the yacht with the huge ss vat which contained....
Chapter 1028 - She Was Interrogated (2)
Chapter 1028: She Was Interrogated (2)
Han Xue shivered when she remembered something.
The police officer noticed her flustered reaction and also saw the guilty look on her face.
Go on, did you hire someone to kill her? the female officer said as she moved a stool to sit in front of Han Xue and crossed her legs. She looked more like a gangster rather than a police officer.
Han Xues palms started to sweat and cold sweat also appeared on her forehead. She pursed her lips and stared at the table nearby. She didnt even dare to look at the female officer.
No, I did not, she said as she denied her involvement again.
She didnt how how she should respond when she was questioned by police officers but she knew that she couldnt admit her guilt nor show any signs of weakness or she would end up in jail.
The female officer warned her coldly, Han Xue, you should tell the truth. Im sure you know that you will be able to get a more lenient sentence if you tell the truth. If you tell us the truth now, your sentence might be reduced by two years but if we discover that you have been lying, you will receive a harsher punishment.
The female police officer emphasized the words and issued a threat through gritted teeth.
She watched as Han Xues hands trembled after she issued the thread.
The female police officer scoffed coldly. As expected, the best method to get Han Xue to confess was to threaten her.
Han Xue bowed her head but she continued to insist, I dont know anything about this. I swear I dont know where Wang Lan is. I admit that I had harbored bad intentions and tried to bribe her but I didnt manage to bribe her, just as you heard in the recording. Im only a woman, so I cant harm her. Youve got the wrong person. I have nothing to do with Wang Lans disappearance.
Han Xues voice was very soft and this time, she finally said several sentences. She had no experience in conducting investigations and thus she wasnt aware of how much information she had revealed earlier.
She had admitted that she had tried to bribe Wang Lan three years ago in order to harm the baby He Xiyan had been carrying. However, Wang Lan did not carry out what she had been paid to do. She also hinted to the police that she wouldnt be able to do anything to Wang Lan since she was only a woman but she could hire someone else to do the deed.
The police could even tell what kind of person Wang Lan was from Han Xues words.
Oh... the female officer said with augh.
Thats right. Miss Han, your hands seem very slender and smooth so I doubt you have ever gotten your hands dirty. If you get in a fight with Wang Lan, you will definitely not be able to beat her, the police officer said.
Han Xue didnt know how to respond.
She froze in surprise and she was surprised that the police officer would say such words. Then, she looked at the police officer in confusion.
She finally figured out that she might have said too much earlier.
Ye Yi had already warned her that she was bound to reveal something if she spoke too much. What exactly did she reveal earlier?
I swear I dont know where Wang Lan is, Han Xue hastily said. Then, she bowed her head and coughed tofort herself.
The police officer acknowledged her words. There was also a camera in the interrogation room, so the investigation team was able to see what was happening inside the room.
Han Xue waspletely oblivious to the fact that her husband-in-name Ye Hao was standing in a nearby office watching her interrogation process.
Ye Hao shook his head in disbelief and the anger in his face turned into disgust and sadness.
He couldnt believe that the woman in the room who was putting on an act to cover up her obvious guilt was a woman he had once loved.
Chapter 1029 - This Must Be a Mistake
Chapter 1029: This Must Be a Mistake
Ye Hao suddenly turned away as though he didnt want to see her twisted and repulsive face.
Lock her up, he said softly.
If she hadmitted a crime, then she should pay for her actions. He found her actions extremely detestable, especially since that bitch had tried to harm his unborn child.
Inspector Liu shook his head.
Im sorry to say this, but Mr. Ye, I would suggest letting her go first. We could lock her up since she has already admitted that she tried to bribe Wang Lan to harm your ex-wife, He Xiyans unborn child. This is considered an attempt to cause intentional harm which is also a criminal offense. We could capture her now but we are stillcking in evidence for Wang Lans case. We suspect that she isnt the main perpetrator of the crime but it is possible that she knows more than shes letting on. Hence, Im proposing to send my men to keep an eye on her after we release her and use her track down Wang Lans whereabouts.
Inspector Liu could tell that Ye Hao wished that Han Xue would be convicted of her crimes even more than the police did themselves and guessed that he had a very poor rtionship with Han Xue.
Very well. I hope that youll be able to expedite your search and find Wang Lan, whether shes alive or dead.
Ye Hao was bitterly disappointed in Han Xue and was repulsed by her especially after he heard the recording.
If Han Xue had hired someone to get rid of Wang Lan, then, she would have to pay for her crimes, even if that meant death.
There was a hugemotion in the mansion that was located south of the city.
Han Xues mother Han Qing and her father, Yang He who was almost 70 years old had paid a visit to the mansion.
Xia Jingshu didnt know what else she could say to them, so she sat in the living room with a stony and annoyed look.
Han Qing took Xia Jingshus hands in hers and said, My daughter would never harm a maid. Im sure that the police officers must be mistaken about her involvement in this. You have to find a way to bring her back as soon as possible. Now that shes part of the Ye family, it would be extremely embarrassing for the Ye family and this would also affect your familys reputation.
Han Qing cried as she spoke.
She had asked her daughter about Wang Lans disappearance but Han Xue refused to disclose much and insisted that she didnt know anything.
Yang He was also very anxious. He was almost seventy years old and his health was deteriorating. He wouldnt be able to handle such shocking news.
Why would his daughter harm someone who didnt have anything against her?
It seemedpletely absurd.
Could I trouble you to call Ye Hao and tell him toe home? Im sure Xiao Xue has been wrongly used of a crime, Yang He refused to believe that his daughter who had always been well-behaved since she was a child wouldmit such a crime.
Xia Jingshu heaved a long sigh and waved off theirments.
Alright, please calm down. The police will investigate and determine whether or not she is innocent. Theres no point in telling me all these, she said.
Xia Jingshu waspletely drained and all the drama that was happening at home was getting on her nerves. She neither had the capacity nor the mood to handle the histrionics of these people.
If Han Xue had truly harmed Wang Lan, then she should be punished by thew.
Otherwise, if the media got wind of how the Ye family had used their clout to avoid being judged by thew, the public would definitely turn against them.
Xia Jingshu gestured for her nurse to wheel back to the room to rest with a wave of her hand. She felt apologetic toward Han Xues parents but she had no energy left to continue entertaining them.
Han Qing looked even more upset than before after Xia Jingshu left and her palms were mmy with sweat.
She quickly grabbed hold of her ex-lovers hand. Yang He was more than 10 years older than her and she had fallen for him despite his age.
What should we do? I dont think the Ye family will help Xiao Xue out this time, she said.
Chapter 1030 - She Was Fine
Chapter 1030: She Was Fine
Yang Snr. held Han Qings hands tightly.
Its alright. Im sure Xiao Xue was wrongly used and that the police would release her soon enough, Yang Snr. said. He might be worried but he was sure that his daughter wouldntmit a crime.
Sure enough, a car stopped outside the gates of the mansion.
Han Qing and Yang Snr. quickly rushed out to see their daughter Han Xue getting out of the car.
Han Xue looked like she was in a bad shape and her face was scarily pale. She stood unsteadily after she got out of the car and her legs almost gave way. She clenched her jaw and seemed hesitant to enter the Ye family mansion. After hesitating for two minutes, she ultimately decided to continue walking forward.
She had to return to the Ye family or the police might find her behavior even more suspicious when they saw that she was afraid to return home.
Han Xue took one step forward at a time and although she was returning to him, she felt as though she was stepping on sharp knives with each step she took and it felt extremely painful.
Han Qing quickly rushed forward to support her daughter.
Xiao Xue, whats wrong with you? Did the police do anything... she said.
Han Xue took one look at her parents anxious faces and knew how worried they had been.
She shook her head and said, Im fine.
Although she imed she was fine, her expression betrayed her thoughts. She looked like she had lost her soul.
Oh yes, mom, is Ye Hao home? Han Xue asked.
She felt her heart suddenly clench in fear at the thought.
She knew that her husband had already listened to the conversation, so she was certain that he had found out her secret... and discovered that she had once tried to bribe Wang Lan to harm Xi Xi when she was still in He Xiyans belly.
Ye Hao hasnt returned home, Han Qing said.
She couldnt believe that her daughter was still pining for that man after everything she had been through.
Han Xue continued to make her way into the house.
She walked very slowly and after she entered the house, she didnt see Ye Hao or her mother-inw anywhere. She only spotted two maids, Menglin, and a newly employed maid named Chen Xin.
The two maids frowned as they looked at her strangely as though they were terrified of her.
They soon walked away but they didnt go too far away. Instead, they went into a resting lounge on the pretense that they were tidying up.
Chen Xins face was pale and she shrank back in fear.
She tugged at Menglins clothes and asked, Menglin, uh... do you think Wang Lan was murdered by Mrs. Ye?
Chen Xin was afraid because she had only been working for the Ye family for two months and had only exchanged several words with Wang Lan before her disappearance. It had been more than a month since she disappeared.
Menglin smiled wryly and couldnt hold back a sigh. There was a sh of disappointment in her eyes.
Then, she shook her head and said very softly, Im not sure either but I hope that it isnt true.
She couldnt believe that her mistress would think of harming a helpless maid employed by the Ye family. Wang Lan might have been treading on dangerous ground and might have discovered some secret but nheless, she didnt deserve to die.
Menglin could already guess that Wang Lan had met with a tragic end.
Chen Xin sidled up to Menglin and whispered, It would be terrifying if she was indeed involved in this. I dont know what you think about it but if it were me, I would resign by the end of the year if Mr. Ye doesnt divorce her. I would find it very difficult to serve a mistress like her because I would constantly be terrified that I might go missing as well if I offend her.
Chapter 1031 - Her Child Had Grown Up
Chapter 1031: Her Child Had Grown Up
The two maids gossiped in hushed whispers while Han Xue went straight up to her room and locked her parents out.
She felt as though her mind was still drawing aplete nk after undergoing three consecutive interrogations. She couldnt even remember how did responded to the police officers questions and whether she had revealed any important clues by ident.
However, she was certain that she had been released from the police station because the police stillcked evidence. If the police had sufficient evidence, they would have already locked her up in prison.
She felt as though her head was spinning and fell straight onto her bed.
Her gaze was nk and unfocused and all she could think about was the scene from the police station.
They had asked her many, many questions and the female police officer looked so fierce, as though she wanted to eat her up. The female officer had been simply terrifying.
Han Xue kept running through the earlier interrogation process in her mind until her mind was exhausted and she fell into a deep sleep.
The children had finished their performances in school, so He Xiyan went to pick Xi Xi up from her ss, then went to Yuan Yuans ss to pick him up.
She was proud of both her children today because they did really well, especially Xi Xi who managed toplete her dance performance in spite of her injury.
Kids, lets go out for a good meal today. What do you feel like having? He Xiyan asked as she led her children to the garage.
Xi Xi immediately shook her head because she was not interested in dining out.
Yuan Yuan said happily, Mom, I want pizza.
Xi Xi said, You could ask the chefs at home to make that for you.
Yuan Yuan shook his head and said, The pizza made by the chefs didnt taste that great. I had requested for pizza once and it was terrible.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She was already used to her childrens bickering. It was almost noon and she was feeling a little peckish, so she guessed that her children must be hungry too.
She drove to a restaurant that served western cuisine nearby.
The moment she stepped into the restaurant, she realized that it waspletely packed and almost every table was full, so they could only take the seat upstairs in the big hall.
She looked at the menu on the table after they were seated. There was no waiter attending to them because this restaurant employed a QR code method of cing orders through ones mobile phone.
He Xiyan ordered a pizza, sd, fruit juice, and steak.
Xi Xi was always very reluctant to dine outside but she still brought her children out because she knew that her children would have to grow up one day, so they couldnt possibly be cooped up at home all day. Instead, they must get used to dining out.
He Xiyan sliced a small piece of steak and put it on her daughters ce as she said cajolingly, Xi Xi, why dont you have some of this? The food here is pretty good. Look, there are so many people eating here.
Xi Xi used her tiny fork and ate the piece of steak that her mother had ced on her ce. Then, she took a small slice of pizza.
Yuan Yuan was ravenous and dropped his usual habit of chewing everything slowly before he swallowed. This time, he ate extremely quickly and polished off two slices of pizza in an instant.
Mom, you should have some too, Yuan Yuan said when he noticed that his mother was just staring at them eat without touching her food. He quickly ced a slice of pizza onto his mothers te/
He Xiyan smiled and she felt very touched.
She was touched that her child already knew how to show care and concern toward his mother.
They ate happily and their amicable atmosphere was broken when her phone rang.
He Xiyan dug out her phone and saw that it was from andline. Her caller ID showed that it was from a police station in Ye City.
She quickly picked up the call when she remembered that she had made a police report recently.
Chapter 1032 - Does Anyone Want to Harm You?
Chapter 1032: Does Anyone Want to Harm You?
Hello, I am calling from Ye Citys police station, XX branch. Am I speaking to He Xiyan?
When she saw that it was a call from the police, she hurriedly replied, Hello, Im He Xiyan.
Im calling in regards to the police report you made previously. We have discovered some leads and wed like you to verify some of the information weve uncovered. Please try to drop by the station today, the police officer said.
Sure, Ill head over in the afternoon. Oh yes, have you managed to arrest the culprit? He Xiyan said as she thought about the robber who injured her thest time and left such a long scar on her arm.
We have yet to make any arrests but weve uncovered some clues. Please try toe over soon; before 3 PM if possible, the police officer added before he hung up.
He Xiyan went to the cashier to make the payment and sent Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi back to the castle before she drove to the police station.
Ye City was much safer than before and she had not encountered any thieves or robbers in many years. Hence, she couldnt believe that someone had tried to rob her in broad daylight. The robber had gone too far.
He Xiyan reached the police station at 2:30 PM and she was led into an interrogation room.
She sat opposite the police officer and soon, a police officer handed her several photographs.
Ms. He, please verify if the man who attempted to rob you is the man in the photograph, the police officer said.
He Xiyan picked up the stack of photographs. However, she only took one look at the first photograph before she said with certainty, Thats definitely him. Hes riding the same motorcycle as the man who attempted to rob me. He was also wearing the same clothes and helmet as the man who attempted to rob me that day and his figure even resembles the one in my memory.
The police officer said, These photographs were taken by two high-definition cameras ced along two roads. The man rode past the area where you had been walking. Based on your ount and the eyewitness ount, as well as his location and the time stamp, we deduced that he was the culprit.
He Xiyans face turned red and she became a little agitated as she said, You should send your men to arrest him. If you dont arrest him, he would continue to try to rob others.
This was a street crime thatmonly took ce in public.
However, she was wrong.
The police officer shook his head and said, We looked into this mans identity and discovered that he is a 23-year-old man from Sichuan named Liu Zilong. He had been detained by the police for fighting in public and taking drugs. However, his record has been clean for the past two years and he doesnt have any record of robbery. We looked into his background and saw that he bought tickets and left for Australia on the day of his failed attempted robbery. We also notified the bank to look into his bank ount and that was when we discovered that he had 7 million dors in his ount.
He Xiyan froze in surprise and she couldnt wrap her head around what the police had informed her.
How could a thug and a robber have 7 million dors in his bank ount? If someone had 7 million dors in his bank ount, did he have to resort to robbery? It didnt make sense at all.
The police officer saw the confusion in her eyes and continued, This was why we suspect that his motive wasnt to rob you that day but instead, he had another motive for attacking you. We suspect that it might have been attempt murder. Could you think of any enemies you might have or anyone who might wish to do you harm?
He Xiyan bit her lips and her brows knitted tightly together. However, she couldnt think of anyone who she could have offended. She even thought back to the time when she was doing business at Ming City and she still could not think of anyone who she could have offended. However, there was a possibility that she was on the receiving end of someone elses bitter hatred of her.
Chapter 1033 - Please Proceed to Do a Check-Up
Chapter 1033: Please Proceed to Do a Check-Up
The only few people she could think of were: Han Xue? Lin Ziya? The stall owners at the market whom she used to argue with?
However, these people didnt like her but there wasnt any deep-seated enmity between them.
Have you managed toe up with any names, Madam He? the police officer asked.
He Xiyan shook her head since she couldnt provide any names without any conclusive evidence.
Wait a minute. Sir, you said that their intent might be to cause me harm but the knife he attacked me with looked like a fruit knife and he had only injured my hand. No matter how you look at it, his actions would not have inflicted a fatal injury. If he had truly wanted to kill me, he wouldnt have chosen such a method, she said.
She didnt think that the man who attacked her intended to kill her.
The police officer nodded and naturally, they were aware of this.
This is what we find odd as well. That man only seemed intent on hurting you, and his intention didnt seem to be robbing you or causing you any other forms of harm. Madam He, why dont you go to a hospital to do a blood test to check if everything is normal? You could also use the chance to check if you have been poisoned.
He Xiyan immediately turned pale when she heard the police officers words and she looked very surprised. Was the police officer suggesting that the man might have tried to poison her?
Do you really think that he might have wanted to poison me? she asked those two police officers incredulously.
This is merely our spection. Madam He, I think you should still head to the hospital for a check-up. Hopefully, there is nothing out of the ordinary but please do contact us if there are any issues gged in your report. We will be in touch with you if there are any new developments, the police officer said.
He Xiyan suddenly felt as though arge rock was pressing down on her chest.
The police officers words terrified her. It would be really frightening if the man had truly intended to poisoning.
She immediately drove toward the nearest hospital after she left the police station.
She registered as a regr patient and requested for a regr health screening, including a blood test, an antibodies test, urinalysis, and other regr health screening checks. These checks would be able to determine whether she was currently healthy.
She didnt feel so frightened after she drew her blood because she remembered that her hand had been shed nine days ago. If the de had indeed been coated with poison, the poison would have manifested and she would have been dead already. However, she was still feeling perfectly fine and she didnt feel sick at all.
The results were ready in an hours time. She took a look at the results and went to consult a doctor after she nced at the report and didnt find anything unusual.
Your screening results are normal. Dont worry, theres no need to fret, the doctor said as he looked at He Xiyan. He didnt understand why this woman looked so frightened since there wasnt anything unusual in her screening report.
He Xiyan kept the screening report and walked out of the clinic.
She finally rxed.
She decided to think of that incident as an unfortunate ident when she had been injured by a mental patient.
There was no need to worry so much about a hooligan. In any case, he had already left the country, so it seemed unlikely that the police would be able to catch him.
She only reached home when dusk fell.
Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi received many presents as it was childrens day today.
These presents were all mailed to the castle and the two children tore open the wrapping paper in excitement.
Xi Xi had already unwrapped five presents. One present was from Shu Man while the other was from her aunt on the paternal side. She couldnt remember who had sent the other three presents but they were her rtives on the paternal side.
Chapter 1034 - She Hoped That He Was Doing Well
Chapter 1034: She Hoped That He Was Doing Well
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xi Xi ced all her presents together. There was a beautiful crystal doll, a bracelet, toys, and a cute dress. Xi Xi loved all her presents.
She was so happy after unwrapping her presents that she twirled happily in circles,pletely forgetting about the wound on her leg.
Yuan Yuan, what kind of presents did you receive? Xi Xi suddenly sidled up to her brother and watched as her brother unwrapped his presents one at a time.
Xi Xi jumped in fright after Yuan Yuan opened a huge box because it looked awfully like...
Hello friend, Im Tom.
A robot that was approximately one-meter tall with short limbs walked out of the box the moment Yuan Yuan opened it.
Tom? Xi Xi nced at this robot. It looked as big as Dudu but while Dudu looked like a dog, this robot looked like an alien. It looked very silly.
Yuan Yuan beamed happily and hugged the robot tightly.
This robot was from his aunt and it was her childrens day present to him.
Is this from our aunt? Xi Xi asked.
Yuan Yuan nodded and he loved his present so much that he couldnt bear to let go of it.
Ah... Im sure it isnt as clever as Dudu, Xi Xi said as she walked over and patted Toms head.
Tom blinked and it suddenly turned around in a huff. It looked at Xi Xi and said, Dudu is a second-generation robot designed by my master while I am a third-generation robot, so Im definitely more clever than Dudu. Tom sounded very proud of itself.
Xi Xis eyes widened as she looked at this robot. She didnt understand what it meant by second-generation and third-generation.
She hurriedly called for Dudu who was roaming along the corridor. Then, she pointed at Tom and said, Dudu, this big-headed creature imed that you arent as clever as it is.
Dudu was speechless.
Dudu stared at Tom and realized that it did not recognize its fellow robot. This meant that Tom was likely a newly designed robot.
Dudu suddenly burst outughing and said, Mistress, this robot is just exaggerating. You should ignore it.
He Xiyan saw boxes, dolls, and toys strewn all over the floor the moment she walked into the room. She also noticed that there was a new artificial intelligence robot in the house.
It was obvious that the gift had been from her sister.
Mom...
Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan cried out in unison when they spotted her and quickly ran over to her side.
Mom, this is a present from my aunt and that is a present from my dad, Yuan Yuan said as he pointed at the gifts he had received. He had received a robot and a toy ne model.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and smiled. Then, she walked over to look at Tom and at the presents that were still strewn all over the floor.
Alright, kids. Time to put away your presents, wash up, and get ready for dinner, she said happily.
Her spirits lifted significantly since she started living with her two children. She felt very happy and content. All she wanted was to continue living with her children.
However, when the night grew dark, she couldnt help but think of the past and naturally, her thoughts would lead her to Jiahang.
More than two months had passed since they broke up. It had been 80 days. She hoped that time would be able to heal all wounds and that his feelings toward her would gradually fade. She truly hoped that he would be happy.
She couldnt help but click on the familiar disy picture on her WeChat and scrolled through his WeChat moments that night.
However, she didnt see any updates from him.
Chapter 1035 - She Dreamt of Jiahang
Chapter 1035: She Dreamt of Jiahang
Hisst post on his WeChat Moments was before he regained his memories. He had not posted over the past few months.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh and suddenly felt very despondent, as though she had lost a treasured item which made her incredibly upset.
Shey in bed and clenched her nket hard.
She suddenly had an urge to send him a text, to ask him how he was doing, and do check if he was doing okay.
However, she only thought about doing so but she did not actually send him a text.
She knew that they had already broken up and it was her decision to break up with him.
Thus, she should not intrude on his life any longer.
She only managed to fall asleep veryte that night. She dreamt that she returned to Mang Vige and returned to the mud hut that she used to live in with Jiahang.
The mud hut seemed to be in a much better condition than when she had lived in it with Jiahang. It looked as though it had been renovated and was now coated with a beautiful coat of paint. A prairie-style wallpaper had been stered in the room and the floor was now covered in wooden tiles.
She took off her shoes and entered the house that was vaguely familiar to her and as she walked around the house, she spotted many familiar items, including the bed, the bright red nket, therge closet, and her vanity. However, she didnt see anyone else in the house. She didnt see Jiahang and didnt even see a single item that belonged to him.
Jiahang... she suddenly called out loudly.
However, the only sound she could hear was the echo of her own voice.
No one responded to her.
She suddenly opened her eyes.
This was when she realized that she had been dreaming.
There was a popr saying that went, one will dream about what one thinks about in the day. She guessed that she had dreamt about Jiahang because she missed the three happy years they had spent together and missed the man who had been by her side for the past three years.
She missed the man who had seemed foolish but whose entire life had once revolved around her.
She could not turn back time but she would always treasure these beautiful memories.
Jiahang, I hope that youre doing better than I am.
She touched the corner of her eyes and realized that she was crying in her dream.
She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.
She shouldnt be missing him this badly but she couldnt help herself.
Sheid down on her bed but she couldnt fall asleep. Her eyes remained wide-open until the next morning.
At the same time, there was a man who spent the entire night observing her every movement through the closed-circuit camera.
Ye Hao leaned against the sofa and held a lit cigarette in his hand. He had already gone through more than 10 sticks of cigarettes and the entire room was filled with the smell of cigarettes.
He held a mobile phone in his hand and his screen showed everything that was captured via the closed-circuit camera. He saw his ex-wife wake up with a start and burst into tears.
He guessed that she probably couldnt fall asleep the entire night which was why her lights remained turned on throughout.
He picked up his phone several times and longed to call her. However, he put his phone back down after he picked it up because he knew that she wouldnt pick up his call. He even knew that his number was cklisted, so his call wouldnt even be able to go through.
Yan Yan, please wait for me to settle my family affairs...
Ye Hao said to himself. Then, he lit up another cigarette and started to puff on it.
He wasnt a smoker in the past but over the past few years, he had be a heavy smoker.
Chapter 1036 - Everyone Avoided Han Xue Like the Plague
Chapter 1036: Everyone Avoided Han Xue Like the gue
It had been five days since Han Xue returned home and she had been holed up in her own room over the past five days, only emerging to take her meals.
After she finished breakfast that morning, she did not return to her own room but instead, she knocked on the door to Ye Haos room.
Knock knock.
Han Xue knocked several times.
Ye Hao had just finished changing his clothes and was about to head out.
He opened the door to find the woman whose actions had made his stomach turn.
He frowned and refused to speak to her. He pushed her aside and made his way downstairs.
Ye Hao, wait a minute, Han Xue cried out.
She balled her hands into fists and her heart raced wildly.
No one knew how much courage it took for her to even knock on his door earlier.
Ye Hao finally turned and looked at her coldly, his eyes as hard as knives.
You and I have nothing to say to each other, Han Xue! his voice was so cold that it seemed to originate from the depths of hell. It was so cold that Han Xue couldnt help but shiver.
She took several steps forward and reached out to tug his sleeve. However, the moment she stretched out her hand, Ye Hao stalked off before she could even reach him.
Ye Hao went down to the dining hall and scarfed down his breakfast. Then, he drove out of the house immediately after breakfast as though he didnt want to spend another moment at home.
Han Xue went downstairs and stood at the doorway with a wry smile as she watched him drive away quickly.
No one was willing to speak to her any longer and the maids would avoid her like the gue and acted as though they had not seen her.
Her mother-inw Xia Jingshu looked very troubled every day and did not wish to speak to her either.
Han Xue suddenly felt likeughing.
She was treated like an outsider in this house and everyone pretended not to know her.
The police had only suspected her involvement in this case and didnt they send her home? Why were they acting like she was a murder?
Han Xue felt as though she could no longer stay in this house, so she returned to her room, packed a few clothes, and left this mansion with two bags.
She didnt have anywhere to go and she didnt want to return to her moms ce because she didnt want her mom to be dragged into this.
Han Xue finally hailed a taxi and directed the driver to a hotel. This was the only ce she could stay at the moment but she didnt know that her every move was being monitored.
She checked in to this hotel and booked the best room in this hotel.
She felt as though she was finally safe and that no one would eavesdrop on her conversation, so she dialed a number that she hardly dialed on her phone not long after she checked in to the hotel.
Whats wrong? Ye Yis deep and masculine voice could be heard on the other end of the line.
Han Xue let out a loud sigh and said, Im in a bad shape. The police took me away the previous time and questioned me for several hours. They had obtained a recording left behind by Wang Lan and that was a voice recording of me attempting to bribe her to harm He Xiyans unborn child four years ago. Ye Hao had also listened to this recording, so hes currently not speaking to me and hates me to the core. Everyone within the Ye family is suspicious of me so they avoid me like the gue and refuse to interact with me.
Han Xue vented all her frustrations on Ye Yi.
No one else was willing to listen to her troubles at this point in time, so he was the only person she could talk to.
Have the police found any evidence that Wang Lan has been murdered? Ye Yi asked. He didnt seem to be concerned about her current predicament.
I dont know whether theyve obtained any evidence. They released me after they listened to the recording left behind by Wang Lan and got me to admit that I tried to bribe Wang Lan to harm He Xiyans unborn baby in the past, so I doubt that theyve got any evidence at the moment.
Chapter 1037 - Let’s Avoid Contacting Each Other for a Week
Chapter 1037: Lets Avoid Contacting Each Other for a Week
Han Xues voice sounded hoarse when she spoke to Ye Yi. Although she didnt understand him, this was the only man she could trust and rely on at the moment, so she was left with no choice.
Ye Yi coughed softly before he said calmly, Alright, I understand. Where are you right now?
Han Xue said, I just checked into a hotel and this is the reason that I managed to find an opportunity to contact you. Ye Yi, Im guessing that Ye Hao would definitely apply for a divorce. Even if I refuse to grant him a divorce, he would head to the courts to request for them to grant him a divorce and this time, I cant pretend tomit suicide again. He wouldnt care even if I actually killed myself and the police might think that Imitted suicide as an indirect admission of my guilt. I really dont know what I can do right now. I cant even go home. Could you help me arrange for a ce to stay?
Han Xue made her request. She couldnt possibly continue staying in a hotel and Ye Hao would definitely cut off all rtions with her.
Ye Yi remained silent for a while.
She finally heard him speak after waiting for close to a minute. He said coldly, I will try to make amodation arrangements for yourself. Are you sure Wang Lan doesnt have any concrete evidence on Xiao Yus true identity?
This was clearly what he was most concerned about but Han Xue who didnt have anyone left to turn to didnt notice it.
I doubt so. If she was in possession of any such evidence, the police would have probably already gotten their hands on it, she said.
She was terrified that the police might manage to dig evidence left behind by Wang Lan up one day and force her to present herself at the police station for another round of interrogation. She knew that the next time she entered the police station, it was very likely that she might not be able to walk out.
Oh yes, Ye Yi, you said that I wasnt involved in Wang Lans murder at all, so even if they find out how Wang Lan died, I wouldnt be charged by thew, right? Han Xue asked a very silly question.
She didnt see the mocking smile that spread across the mans face after she posed such a silly question.
Soon, she heard him answer, Dont worry, they wouldnt be able to find any more clues on Wang Lans murder no matter how hard they dig. Even if they manage to find any clues, it wouldnt be rted to you, so there wouldnt be any need for you to take responsibility. He paused for a moment before he said, Please avoid contacting me in the next week because Manni is about to give birth, so Ill be spending the next few days with her. I dont want her to be suspicious about our rtionship, so remember to avoid contacting me. I will send you a phone number in a moment and this is my subordinates number. Contact him if you need anything and he will attend to all your needs.
Han Xue paused and her face suddenly turned very pale. Ye Yis words were like a bucket of icy cold water that had been poured over her.
She couldnt believe that he just told her to avoid contacting him. But...
Ye Yi then hung up before Han Xue could even voice her reservations.
Han Xue quickly heard the beeping sounds that indicated that the line had been cut.
She hadnt finished her piece, so she quickly dialed Ye Yis number once again. However, she received an automated message that said, Apologies, the number you have dialed cannot be connected the moment.
Did he turn off his phone?
Han Xue froze and herplexion turned even paler. Soon, ayer of cold sweat broke out all over her body.
She was a woman and although she usually put on a haughty front, she would still be as afraid as another woman in such a situation. She was very nervous and frightened. All she wanted was for someone to protect her, and for that person to tell her that she wouldnt be arrested and that she was not guilty.
Chapter 1038 - Got Caught Again
Chapter 1038: Got Caught Again
Han Xue stayed in the hotel for two days. In the early morning of the third day, after receiving a strange phone call, she took her luggage and checked out in the lobby downstairs. Then she got on a ck Volkswagen waiting for her by the roadside.
After Han Xue got in the car, she found a man sitting in it, who was a tall and strong with a crew cut. He was wearing a pair of id shorts and a ck vest. There was also a tiger tattoo on his arm.
Han Xue bit her lips. She didnt know why this man made her feel inexplicably afraid. He seemed to be a gangster to her.
You are... Han Xue asked the strange man who imed himself to be the one Ye Yi sent to pick her up.
My name is Xu Qiang. They call me mouse. The mans voice was very cold. He cast a look back at Han Xue meanwhile.
Han Xue then said, so you are the mouse.
Han Xue remembered that several days ago, Ye Yi told her to contact a man nicknamed mouse, who would help arrange the ce for her to stay.
Where shall we go now? Han Xue said, seeing the car heading all the way to the north of the city.
Long County Airport.
Answered the mouse. Since it was at night, he drove very fast. He had taken down the license te, and there was no traffic police stopping him at night.
Airport? Han Xue was stunned, eyes full of doubts. She did not understand why they were going to the airport.
Mouse answered, Yes, Ye Yi asked me to take you to a ce which is said to be safe.
Which ce? Han Xue asked excitedly.
However, before the man replied, two ck cars suddenly stopped in front of their car at the crossing when they were waiting for the traffic light to turn green and then several men in ck came out of the two cars.
Before Han Xue reacted, these people in ck quickly came up to them.
One of them took something out of his pocket.
It was a pistol!
We are the police, get out of the car! A policeman showed his identification.
(Han Xue)...
Han Xue was startled, whose face paled in a blink of an eye. Soon, her legs were shaking and she almost peed in her pants.
OMG!
She eximed.
Then she was pulled out of the car by a police officer, bang...
A pair of handcuffs were put on her hands.
Xu Qiang, however, was grabbed by the police and put on a pair of handcuffs as well.
They were then taken to a police car.
The police car soon headed towards a police station in Ye City. Han Xues face turned purple due to fright. Sitting in the police car, she seemed to be suffocating. She just felt as if there were no air around.
She breathed heavily, with obvious tension and fear at a nce.
Xu Qiang said nothing with his head low.
Soon, Han Xue was taken to the police station again, and this time, she realized that she might never be able to leave here again.
-
It was the next day that Ye Hao learned that Han Xue was arrested again, and right this day, he once again sued, asking for a quick divorce with Han Xue.
In the afternoon, he once again came to the police station and met the leader of the criminal investigation team Captain Liu, who was already familiar with him.
What, did you find anything about Wang Lan? Ye Hao asked. Yesterday, Wang Lans parents even came make a big mess in hispany and insisted that he should find their daughter. Otherwise, they would stay at Yes house forever. Moreover, they seemed to know that Han Xue was suspect. They shouted and cursed at thepany, ming him for shielding Han Xue as well as Ye family for being merciless. Anyway, he had been cursed with anything they could.
Never before had anyone cursed him like that.
Chapter 1039 - Those Are Baseless Accusations!
Chapter 1039: Those Are Baseless usations!
He could not take any extreme measures against this couple who had lost their daughter either.
Inspector Liu handed him a document and said, We managed to find some clues yesterday. We discovered one of Wang Lans earrings near a harbor in the western part of Lin City. Moreover, we also found a witness yesterday and she testified that she saw someone who looked like Wang Lan board a yellow taxi at 28 Jinhai Road at Ye City. Then, webed through the closed-circuit cameras along Jinhai Road and saw that Wang Lan had indeed boarded a taxi. However, when we approached the taxipany, thepany said that this wasnt their taxi and the license tes didnt tally either. We found out that the license te was fake after we dug deeper and the taxi had been taken from a scrap pile and re-modified. This shows that someone had been following Wang Lan for a while. Were still looking for this taxi and we hope to be able to track it down soon.
Ye Hao frowned as he listened to Inspector Liu and he could already guess that Wang Lan had been murdered.
He turned away and let out a soft sigh. He couldnt help but think of Wang Lans parents who seemed to have lost their minds because they were so upset after their daughter had disappeared.
Are you sure that Han Xue is involved in this? Ye Hao asked.
We arrested her yesterday and we will continue interrogating her. However, we havent gathered any concrete evidence that could implicate her at the moment, Inspector Liu said truthfully.
He suspected that Han Xue knew more than she let on, so theyd have to see what they could get out of her.
Han Xue was led into the interrogation room once again. However, this time, she was wearing handcuffs. The cold, hard metal felt like knives on her skin and made her feel even worse.
The police officer in charge of interrogating her today was still the same female officer who had interrogated her before. Han Xue felt even more anxious when she saw that it was the same female officer.
Her face waspletely flushed, her eyes swollen, and her hair was in a mess. She lookedpletely unlike her usual beautiful and elegant self. This time, she looked like a madwoman.
We meet again, Han Xue, the female police officer said with a smile. She held a stic baton in her hand.
Han Xue bit her lips and stared straight at the floor, as though she was afraid of meeting the gaze of this female officer. She was afraid of this female officer because she knew that this female officer would hit her.
Since you seem reluctant to exchange greetings, Ill get straight to the point, the police officer said. Han Xue, you have murdered Wang Lan who threatened to expose your plot to harm others because you were afraid of losing your status as Mrs. Ye.
The police officer sounded very fierce and Han Xue couldnt help but shudder at her words.
I did not, Han Xue continued to deny her actions. I didnt murder Wang Lan. As police officers, you cant make baseless usations.
She sounded very agitated and her handcuffs clinked several times. Her face was so flushed that she looked as though she had applied rogue all over her face. Her anxiety and nervousness were clearly reflected in her eyes.
The police officer retorted, Are you sure that you didnt murder her? If you did notmit this crime, why did you leave the Ye mansion to stay at a hotel? Why did you check out of the hotel in the middle of the night and get into Xu Qiangs car? Im sure you must know that Xu Qiang is an ex-convict. He was sentenced to five years in jail for peddling drugs eight years ago and he had only been released three years ago. Why did you give up your status as Mrs. Ye to hang out with this hooligan in the middle of the night!
Han Xue was speechless.
She froze in shock and she couldnt stop shivering. What did she just hear? Was Xu Qiang really an ex-drug dealer?
Chapter 1040 - It Was Ye Yi
Chapter 1040: It Was Ye Yi
God, what was all this? Why did Ye Yi give himself over to such a person?
I... Han Xue was speechless because she didnt know how to answer.
The policewoman snorted, Han Xue, I advise you to be honest. To tell you the truth, we have found Wang Lans whereabouts. She was killed in Lin City. Before that, she got into a taxi in disguise. We also found her jewelry near a harbor. You cant cover it up.
Boom...
Han Xue seemed to be hit hard by a hammer, which made her head buzz.
Lin City, jewelry, God...
Did the police really find out something?
It was not me. Han Xue suddenly uttered some strange words.
When these words came out, the policewoman immediately frowned, because this sentence was very important.
Han Xue said that it was not she who did that, which meant she knew who did it.
The police knocked on the table with a stick, making Han Xue tremble with great fear.
The police officer said, Come on, if it is not you, then who did it. The police officer took a few steps nearer Han Xue, as if about to eat her.
I... Han Xue began to stutter, I dont know.
She replied while her feet were trembling constantly. If it were not for sitting, she might not be able to stand firmly.
The policewoman sneered, suddenly came forward, lifted Han Xues chin and let her look at herself.
Han Xue, you really dont want to eat or drink. Well, Ill have a lie detector test how many lies you can tell.
Immediately, the policewoman left the interrogation room.
However, just at this moment, she saw her colleague who was interrogating Xu Qianging out.
How is it? Did Xu Qiang admit? asked the policewoman.
He couldnt pass the test of the lie detector. Under our questioning for several rounds, he said it was Ye Yi, Ye Haos younger brother, who asked him to pick up Han Xue.
Ye Yi?
The policewoman was stunned. She was very surprised upon hearing the name.
Yes, he said it was Ye Yi. But he said that he didnt know anything about Wang Lan and the lie detector showed that he didnt lie.
The policewoman took a deep breath, and suddenly a big y of rich family aroused in her mind.
Han Xue was Ye Haos wife. Ye Yi should send someone to pick up his suspected sister-inw at midnight. How could he behave so strangely?
You also think there is something wrong with Ye Yi, dont you? Well, stop the questioning first. Lets report to Captain Liu and see if we should bring Ye Yi over for questioning.
Two police officers went to the office to sort out the interrogation materials.
In the other office.
Ye Hao stood there as if he had been struck by lightning. He watched the whole interrogation process, and also heard the name of his brother Ye Yi being clearly uttered out of the mouth of the man named Xu Qiang.
Damned.
Ye Hao clenched his fist, freezing lights shooting out of his amber eyes like that of knives and swords, cold to the extreme.
Besides, something came to his mind as well.
Then he kicked the desk, even giving Captain Liu who was reading the documents a great shock.
Boss Ye, calm down. Captain Liu said, and then put the documents away.
How could Ye Hao be calm. What a guy Ye Yi was. He used to let go of him once. Unexpectedly, he dared to brew plots behind and even got involved with Han Xue again.
What a couple of viins!
Fuck calming down. You go and arrest him. Ye Hao said angrily. He even wished that he could bring Ye Yi here in person and beat him up.
Chapter 1041 - Another Round of Questioning
Chapter 1041: Another Round of Questioning
Three hourster, two police cars drove toward the residential area located along the Namu River of Ye City.
Seven or eight police officers jumped out of the car and walked up to a mansion.
The person who met them at the door was a pregnantdy who was about to give birth anytime. She was 38 weeks pregnant and her name was Dai Manni. She was Ye Yis wife and they had been married for around seven or eight years. She had always been trying but failing to get pregnant. This was her third attempt at making a child through in-vitro fertilization.
Her belly was very swollen but her figure was still very slender, so she didnt seem chubby at all.
She ced both arms at her hips and seemed very surprised to see the police officers at her doorstep. She frowned as she asked, May I know whats the purpose of your visit? A sh of confusion and surprise crossed her eyes.
Hello, could you please let us know if Ye Yi lives here? a police officer said.
Dai Manni seemed even more surprised when she heard that the police officer was looking for her husband. A feeling of dread crept up on her because she vaguely knew that her husband had been involved in some shady and illegal business.
He isnt here and it has been a while since hest returned home, she answered. She looked very tense as she answered the police officers questions.
She was telling the truth and it had indeed been a while since Ye Yist returned home. He hadnt been back in the past two weeks even though he had promised her that he would be back by her side when she gave birth. He suddenly reneged on his promise and imed that he had matters to attend to so it would be a while before he coulde back. His actions were as erratic as a lunatic.
Madam Ye, could we have a look inside the house? the police officer did not find her words convincing.
Dai Manni invited them in graciously because she knew that Ye Yi was not at home.
The police officers searched the entire house, including every single room, but they did not see any sign of Ye Yi anywhere.
Hence, they could only leave angrily after failing to find any further clues.
However, the team leader soon received a call from his colleague after they left Ye Yis residence.
Theres no need for you to continue searching for Ye Yi. Weve looked through the Civil Aviation Administrations records and noticed that he has boarded a ne bound for airne for America two days ago. He is no longer in the country.
The police officers had no choice but to return to the police station after receiving this piece of news.
At the same time, Han Xue was ushered into the interrogation room one again.
This time, she seemed very exhausted because she had been interrogated by different groups of police officers for five hours. She hadnt eaten or had anything to drink during this time.
She was so thirsty that her lips cracked.
She didnt look like the beautiful woman she once had been.
This time, it was a male police officer who questioned her.
This police officers face was cold and his face seemedpletely devoid of any expression.
Han Xue, the interrogation process has not ended. Please try to keep your spirits up, he said.
Han Xue replied, I want some water. Han Xues throat was very dry and her voice was hoarse. She felt as though she would die if she continued not to eat.
The police officer said, Youll be able to eat after youve answered my questions.
Tell us, what is your rtionship with Ye Yi? he asked.
Han Xue was extremely annoyed since it was the umpteenth time she had been asked this question.
She truly felt like banging her head against the wall so that the police officers would stop bullying her.
As Ive said before, he is my brother-inw, and I am his sister-inw, she repeated the same answer.
Is that all? the police officer asked. Han Xue, have you thought this through? Is Ye Yi truly worth sacrificing your life for him?
Han Xue looked very dejected earlier but she immediately sat upright as though she had been electrocuted the moment she heard the police officers words. She couldnt stop shaking.
Chapter 1042 - He Was Just A Liar
Chapter 1042: He Was Just A Liar
What did you say? What do you mean by at the cost of life?
The police officer looked at Han Xue with cold eyes.
Let me tell you, Han Xue. Ye Yi, who you think you are protecting, has gone to the United States several days ago. If you continue protecting him like this, youre taking on all the responsibilities yourself. Now that he had done this to you, will you still cover up for him? Besides, we have got evidence that Ye Yi has something to do with Wang Lans case.
Boom...
Han Xues back, straight just now, suddenly bent down. Her whole person was still there as if her soul had been taken away. Her face was as white as paper, and her eyes were full of shock and scare.
Ah...
After several seconds, she suddenly screamed and shook her head constantly, seeming to go mad.
Han Xue... The police called her name.
However, Han Xue shook her head as hard as she could as if she did not hear the call, like a lunatic.
It wasnt until nearly a minuteter that she stopped these exaggerated movements.
Hes gone? She murmured. Her heart hurt as if it had burst.
He went abroad? She murmured again. Her voice was hoarse, as if she were strangled.
How could he? Han Xue said again.
...
The police officer wrote down all the words Han Xue murmured. And he could also see that this woman was almost copsed. Usually when this moment came during interrogation, it would not be long before the suspect made a confession.
Han Xue, tell all you know. If you dont do it, just say it. Thew wont punish any good people. If it is Ye Yi whomitted the murder, then he is the one to be severely punished, not you. You dont need to be the scapegoat for him.
The police officer continued, if you are not directly involved in the murder of Wang Lan, you may only be charged with attempted murdering. But if you dont tell the truth, ording to the clues we have at present, you are the suspect for murdering Wang Lan.
I didnt. Han Xue suddenly cried out: Sir, I didnt kill Wang Lan. She wasnt killed by me.
Han Xue choked. By this time, she had already broken emotionally andpletely. The bottom line in her heart also copsed when she heard the news that Ye Yi had gone abroad.
That man was just a liar, a liar who took advantage of her.
Then tell me the whole thing. Where is Wang Lan?
Han Xue sobbed, tears rolling down from her eyes.
Wang Lan is dead. She said that at this time.
How did she die? Asked the officer.
Han Xue pointed to a box of tissues on the table. Because she cried, her tears and snivels were all flowing out, making her look very ugly.
The police officer handed her tissues.
Han Xue wiped away tears and snivels and then said, Wang Lan was killed by Ye Yis men.
Why did Ye Yi want to kill Wang Lan? Did Wang Lan have a feud with him? The police officer frowned and expressed doubts. Of course, he had also guessed some possibilities.
Because... Han Xue thought about it for a moment. She paused for nearly half a minute before she came back to the question, because I had told Ye Yi several times that I was afraid that Wang Lan would reveal the secret that I wanted to kill He Xiyan. I told him that I hated Wang Lan.
The police officer then said, so Ye Yi killed Wang Lan?
Han Xue said, Yes.
The police officer continued, Han Xue, whats your rtionship with Ye Yi? Simply because you said that you hated Wang Lan and that you were afraid that she would spill your secret, then he killed Wang Lan?
Chapter 1043 - Another Recording
Chapter 1043: Another Recording
Han Xue smiled bitterly. She didnt know how she should answer this question. She thought for a moment before she decided to go with an answer that wasntpletely a lie, He is my ex-lover.
She answered calmly but she didnt realize that Ye Haos eyes suddenly turnedpletely red when he heard her answer in an office.
The police officer continued to probe, Does that mean that you had an affair with your brother-inw?
Han Xue nodded and did not deny the police officers statement.
She was in such a dire predicament that there was no use in her denying this fact. If she continued to deny her rtionship with Ye Yi, she would have to pay the price for his crime and be locked up in jail.
Do you know where Wang Lans body is? If she has indeed been murdered, that is, the police officer asked.
Han Xues face turned even whiter at the mention of the word body and her fingers shook subconsciously.
She paused for a long while before she finally answered, I dont know since Ye Yi did not tell me.
Han Xue knew that there was nothing left of Wang Lan and thus, the police would never be able to find her body, so she could answer this question calmly.
The police officer said, Han Xue, Im recording this conversation, so you should weigh the consequences carefully. If you continue lying, this would not help you reduce your sentence.
Han Xue looked down and did not respond. She knew that she could not escape the eyes of thew this time and would probably be sentenced to jail. She also knew that she would lose her status as Mrs. Ye because she guessed that Ye Hao would probably file for divorce again and this time, the courts would grant his request.
She suddenly had an urge tough. She had spent such a long time plotting but ultimately, it all came to naught.
The police officer finally rose to his feet and said, Very well, Han Xue, you may go and have some food and drinks.
Han Xue walked out of the interrogation room and she seemedpletely drained. She walked very slowly and the handcuffs around her wrist felt very heavy. It had already left a deep mark around her wrist.
At the same time, an important piece of evidence was delivered to Inspector Lius office.
This piece of evidence had been sent by Qin Xiaoyu from the castle. She had found this piece of evidence while cleaning out Wang Lans room with another maid. It was a recording device that was asrge as finger and they noticed that this device was taped to the floorboards under the bed. Wang Lan had even ensured that it was waterproof. It was so tiny that it was only discovered because they had changed her bed. They found it strange that Wang Lan had chosen to tape this item to the floorboards under her bed and figured out that this could be rted to her disappearance, so they listened to the recording. The moment she heard the contents of the recording, Qin Xiaoyu waspletely shocked.
She didnt realize how terrifying Han Xue was.
Inspector Liu immediately yed the contents of the recording after he obtained the recording device and Ye Hao stood by his side as they listened to it together.
Soon, they heard the conversation recorded in the recording device.
It was a recording of a conversation between two women but their voices werent clear, as though it had been recorded from a distant location.
Mom, I told you that Xiao Yu is Ye Yis son. Ye Hao was drunk that night but he did not touch me at all, so there was no way for me to fall pregnant.
Alright, it doesnt matter whose child he is. Stop fretting so much. Xiao Xue... Ye Snr. had already undergone a paternity test with this child and the results showed that Xiao Yu was indeed his grandson. Moreover, he does look a little like Ye Hao so Ye Hao would never suspect a thing. Stop worrying over this and getting so jumpy over this matter.
Chapter 1044 - Spitting Blood
Chapter 1044: Spitting Blood
Bang...
The teacup in someones hand suddenly fell to the ground, and the boiling tea sshed all over.
Captain Liu quickly shut down the recording, turned around and saw Ye Hao beside him with extreme shock.
Ye Hao suddenly looked different, even the blue tendons on his necking out one by one at a visible speed. Then his chest fluctuated violently.
Eh...
A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The white short he was wearing was soon dyed bright red.
Mr. Ye! Captain Liu, together with a policeman in the same office rushed over to help Ye Hao.
Ye Haos face was pale and his whole body trembled. Maybe he was so angry that he couldnt even breathe smoothly.
Mr. Ye, go to the hospital first. Captain Liu saw something wrong with Ye Hao, but he didnt know whether it was because of an acute illness or because he turned emotional after listening to the recording and then spat blood with blood surging in his heart.
Ye Hao bit his lip, which even bled from his bite.
He gasped without saying anything, simply shaking his hand.
You have to have an examination first after this. Said a police officer next to him.
Spitting blood couldnt be taken lightly.
Ye Hao took a few steps forward. Walking to his desk, he drew a piece of tissue and wiped the blood traces around the corner of his mouth.
All of a sudden, he lifted his right foot like crazy.
He then kicked the desk directly, making the files on the desk shake for a long time.
His anger was still not relieved, and once again he kicked the sidewall.
Fine, Mr. Ye, please calm down and dont fly into a rage yourself. The police officer went up and grabbed him, trying tofort the man who was suddenly emotionally out of control.
Of course, any man encountering such thing would explode emotionally and get uncontrobly outrageous.
He really felt sympathy for the man in front of him.
Where is Han Xue?
Ye Hao roared angrily, eyes burning with rage. Every cell in his body seemed to be burning.
Damn that woman, a bitch.
Han Xue may still be under interrogation. Calm down first, Mr. Ye. Here is the police station. Even if you are really angry, you cant do anything to Han Xue. Captain Liu said, who sensed Ye Haos impulse to hit people.
Arrest Ye Yi. Ye Hao said angrily, whose face, pale just now, had turned red.
This couple of bitchy man and woman. Damn them. He just wanted to strangle them with his own hands.
Mr. Ye, your brother has gone abroad. We will contact Interpol to arrest him and extradite him back to China for trial. But it will take some time. You can go back first and adjust your mood. Its our police job to arrest and interrogate suspects.
Captain Liu persuaded him, for fear that the man would do anything out of irritation in the police station again because of his uncontroble emotion.
Ye Hao said, I want to see Han Xue. You ask your men to bring her here.
This damn woman, he was going to tear her apart today.
Captain Liu shook his head and said, No, Mr. Ye, you cant see her now. We are now interrogating her in an emergency. If you go to see her, her mood will fluctuate greatly, which may prevent her from telling the truth of Wang Lans case. So youd better go home first, adjust your mood and handle the possible conflicts in your home. After we finished the interrogation these two days, you can go to see her.
Whatever happened, Captain Liu would definitely not let Ye Hao see Han Xue now, the most important suspect.
Chapter 1045 - I’m Just the Father of Another Man’s Child
Chapter 1045: Im Just the Father of Another Mans Child
In the Ye family mansion, the house was extremely quiet and Xia Jingshu seemed very listless all day. She would gaze off into space asionally while sitting at the doorway and sometimes, she would ask the maids to push her in her wheelchair to the nearby park for a walk. She hardly spoke these days and she looked as though she had aged 10 years.
The maids in the household had been very cautious since Wang Lan met with an unfortunate end, as though they were terrified that they would be the next victims. There were even two maids who resigned and chose to leave this high-paying job.
Ye Hao drove home when dusk fell and he looked terribly upset. His face was flushed to the tips of his ears.
Dad... he heard a childish voice call his name when he reached the doorway.
Ye Chenyu ran out of the living room to greet him. He was carrying a small toy bear in his arms and blinked up at his tall and imposing father with his beautiful amber-colored eyes.
Ye Hao nced at this child when he heard his greeting but he immediately frowned when he saw Ye Chenyu and his eyes suddenly grew as cold as ice.
Dad, will my mom being home? Ye Chenyu asked as he bit his lips. He was a little afraid of his father but he hadnt seen his mother for several days.
Ye Hao was speechless.
He suddenly balled his hands into fists and ignored the childs question. Instead, he walked around him, as though he had not heard the child speak.
This was not his child.
He suddenly had an urge to kill someone at the thought of this.
He felt even more incensed than ever.
Ye Chenyu quickly ran up to his father and wanted to ask another question but he was thrown onto the floor even before he could ask anything.
Get lost! Ye Hao said as he flung his son away.
Ye Chenyunded hard against the floor.
Sob...
The sound of the child sobbing loudly echoed throughout the house.
Ye Hao ignored him and continued making his way upstairs.
Xia Jingshu came out of her room when she heard Ye Chenyus cries. She hurriedly wheeled herself over to him when she saw that her son was on the floor.
Xiao Yu, whats wrong? Did you fall? she asked anxiously.
The childs cries were like a knife to her heart. The only thing that could lift her spirits these days was her precious grandson.
Grandma... Ye Chenyu said after Menglin picked him up. Hey sprawled on his grandmothers legs and rubbed at his eyes with his tiny hands.
Grandma, dad hit me, he said miserably and burst into tears once again.
Xia Jingshu froze and her frown grew deeper.
She was very confused when she heard that Ye Hao had hit his own son.
Was Ye Hao home? Why didnt he greet her? And why would he hit his son?
Alright, Xiao Yu, Im sure he didnt mean it. Dont cry, Ill make sure to give him a good scolding on your behalf, she said as she turned her wheelchair around.
She wanted to know why he would hit Ye Chenyu. She knew that although he didnt like Ye Chenyu, he usually wouldnt hit or scold his child. In fact, his attitude toward Ye Chenyu had improved a lot after Xi Xi moved out.
She knocked on the door in confusion and said, Open up, Ye Hao.
Ye Hao stood facing the window and his face was still incredibly red. He couldnt find an outlet for his rage, so he felt even more annoyed. He couldnt stop thinking about the conversation he had heard from the recording at the police station.
Ye Chenyu was not his child, but he was the child of his detestable brother Ye Yi. He didnt have a son but he was merely the father of another mans child.
Chapter 1046 - Ye Chenyu, He Couldn’t Have
Chapter 1046: Ye Chenyu, He Couldnt Have
He had never dreamed that Han Xue was such a horrible woman.
A Hao, open the door. Why did you beat Little Yu? He is not yet three years old, what does he know? Why you beat him? Outside, Xia Jingshu shouted loudly.
With such a mess at home, she hadnt had a good sleep for even one night.
Ye Hao stroked his chest, still unable to control his emotions.
He threw his fist onto the window, which was therefore made shatter.
He really didnt know how to tell his mother the truth, because he knew that his mother loved Ye Chenyu more than Xixi. If Ye Chenyu was Ye Yis child and Shen Lus biological grandson, she would probably faint immediately.
A Hao... Xia Jingshu was still shouting outside.
Ye Hao could only walk over and then opened the door.
The mother and son looked at each other.
One blushed and was burning with anger, while the other frowned and was full of doubts.
A Hao... Whats wrong with you? Why you have such an air of fury. Xia Jingshu looked at her son, wondering why his son seemed to be going to kill someone.
Ye Hao took a deep breath, trying to control his inner emotions. He knew that he could not bare his anger in front of his mother.
Mom, dont ask. You go watch TV. Ye Hao didnt know how to tell her mother the truth.
Xia Jingshu frowned and said, A Hao, how can I still be in the mood to watch TV, seeing you like this. Tell mom, what happened and why you are so furious? Is Wang Lans case clear? Did Han Xue find someone do that?
Xia Jingshu had guessed something. She knew that Han Xue had been caught again, and this time she was said to have been brought to the police station with handcuffs.
Ye Hao sneered. How could it be that simple?
Mom... Ye Hao turned to his mother, sighing deeply.
Something, he knew that he couldnt cover any longer and that his mother would know sooner orter.
Han Xue turned to Ye Yi to find someone to kill Wang Lan.
Ye Yi? Xia Jingshu was shocked. Hearing this name, she suddenly looked quite bad.
She actually knew what rtionship Han Xue had with Ye Yi many years ago. At that time, it was because of Han Xues betrayal that her son couldnt get out of that shadow for four years.
This woman, how could he still have something with Ye Yi... Xia Jingshu caressed her chest, where there was a stuffy pain.
Mom... Ye Hao went to her mothers side, putting one hand on her shoulder. He knew that his mother would be furious on hearing some facts, just like himself.
But he knew that he couldnt hide it from his mother. She would know sooner orter.
A Hao, go to appeal for divorce. Such a woman, even if shemits suicide again, we will ignore her. Xia Jingshu said angrily.
Besides, you go and collect evidence of her affair with Ye Yi, trying to let the court grant Little Yu to you. Xia Jingshu said. However, after she said this, she found her sonughing.
That kind of bitter smile, silly smile.
That smile made her feel cold all over.
It was because she had never seen her sonugh like that before.
Mom... Ye Hao continued smiling bitterly and said, I have appealed, but Ye Chenyu...
Speaking of this name, Ye Hao only felt that his heart was tightly strangled, breathless.
It took him quite a while to continue, Ye Chenyu, I cant have.
Chapter 1047 - They Should Both Go to Hell
Chapter 1047: They Should Both Go to Hell
What? Xia Jingshu eximed as she looked up at her son, as though she didnt really understand what he said earlier. However, she quickly got the message.
Mom... Ye Hao crouched down and suddenly took his mothers hands in his before he said hoarsely, Xiao Yu is Ye Yis son.
Boom...
She felt as though the house was about to copse. Xia Jingshus facial muscles tensed and she pursed her lips tightly before she suddenly fell backwards.
Her face immediately turned to the color of ash.
She opened her mouth and both her mouth and eyes opened extremely wide. She ced a hand over her and felt as though was about to stop beating.
Mom, please rx, Ye Hao saw the myriad of emotions that crossed his mothers face and he gripped his mothers hands hard. He was afraid that his mother would be as agitated as he had been earlier. He was also scared that she would vomit blood.
Xia Jingshu gasped and it seemed like she could no longer hear his voice.
The only words that kept repeating in her mind were the words her son had told her: Xiao Yu is Ye Yis son.
The grandson whom she doted on was....
My god! Xia Jingshu suddenly let out a loud exmation.
Ye Hao rose to his feet.
His earlier anger was gradually dissipating and it was now reced with anguish. He felt sorry for himself and at the same time, he ridiculed himself.
Ah Hao... his mother said as she suddenly gripped his left hand. Then, he heard his mother say angrily, Send them both to hell.
Xia Jingshu said through gritted teeth. This time, he was surprised to hear her mention the word hell.
She hated both Han Xue and Ye Yi intensely and truly wished that the son that her husband had with another woman would be sentenced to death. She also longed for her daughter-inw of six months to pay for her crimes.
Ye Haos face was stormy and a sh of bitter hatred crossed his eyes.
Mom, they will pay the price for the crimes theyvemitted. Ive already sent someone to track down Ye Yis whereabouts. Theres no way hell be able to escape and I will not let him off the hook either, he said.
Although he had promised his father not to harm his brothers regardless of what they did, Ye Yis actions were simply too abominable. How dare he try to use Han Xue to harm him? Moreover, he had to pay the price for his crimes and rightfully deserved his punishment.
Both mother and son were incredibly angry at the Ye mansion and over at the police station, Han Xue was already wearing a blue prison jumpsuit. Her hair had also been shorn short by a police officer. Her waist-length curls were now cut into a short bob. Her face no longer looked as beautiful and exquisite now that she wasnt wearing any makeup. She looked very haggard and her eyes were swollen and red. She looked as though she had aged several years in an instant.
She used to look as though she was only in her twenties despite being in her thirties but now, she looked like her age.
Han Xue, do you still want to lie? Dont forget, Ive already warned you many times, your sentence will only increase if you continue lying to us, the officer said.
Han Xue was ushered into the interrogation room once more and the officer in charge of interrogating her was none other than the female officer who she was most afraid of.
She closed her eyes and said hoarsely, Officer, Ive already told you everything I know. Theres nothing left for me to hide.
Is that so? the officer said as she arched her brow. You havent exined why Ye Yi would help you and even help you murder Wang Lan?
Han Xue said with a wry smile, I already told you the reason. It is because hes my ex-lover.
Is that all? Why dont you tell me whether or not your son is actually your husbands biological son? the officer asked.
Chapter 1048 - That Was The Motive
Chapter 1048: That Was The Motive
Han Xue was stunned. Her eyes suddenly opened wide, not believing that the police officer should ask this question.
Only now did she realize that the police knew everything and that they had also found out Little Yus identity. Did Wang Lan really leave...?
Han Xue... The policewomans voice suddenly softened a little and said, just speak out honestly. Im tired of interrogating you again and again and so are you. We already have evidence. If you dont tell the truth, you will only take Ye Yi crime on yourself. You have to think well over it.
In fact, you didntmit the crime in person. It is Ye Yi who arranged it. Then why dont you want to say it?
The police officer went to Han Xue and put one hand on her shoulder.
Han Xue shivered instinctively.
Then she finally opened her mouth and said, I will say, I will say it all. Since my childs biological father is Ye Yi, he is willing to do so. He killed Wang Lan for me also because of this.
Police officer said, then why doesnt Ye Yi raise his son himself, and let him call Ye Hao father?
Han Xue smiled bitterly. She thought about the question for a while and told the truth in the end.
Because he wants our child to inherit Yes property and Ye Haos property in the future.
The policeman wrote down this quickly, which were very crucial words as well as the motive and reason for Ye Yis crime. It was not an extramarital affair at all, but an attempt to seize Yes property with a child.
Wang Lans bones are gone. Do you know where they are cast? The police officer asked the question again.
However, towards this question, Han Xue still shook her head and said, I dont know.
Police officer then said, we have found a private yacht of Ye Yi, in whose warehouse we found a womans hair. After examination, we found that it belonged to Wang Lan. So she was killed in the warehouse and her bones were destroyed by Ye Yis man.
What the police officer said was their inference. As she said, she looked at Han Xue at the same time. This woman was very calm and did not feel surprised or scared at all. Obviously, this woman knew the inside situation and knew that Wang Lans bones were no longer there. Therefore, towards this question, she resolutely responded with no.
Well, Han Xue, you go for lunch first. Your husband, Mr. Ye, said that he woulde to see you this afternoon. You can think about how to face him now.
After saying this, the police officer left with a pile of documents, leaving Han Xue there gaping with eyes wide open, as if she had lost her soul.
-
Ye Hao arrived here at three in the afternoon. He still looked bad, but no longer furious like before. Now it was a kind of sadness and pain.
If Han Xue was the one who reaped what she had sown, then so was he.
It was he who hadnt managed his marriage with Yanyan well. It was he who made apromise and married such a disgusting woman as Han Xue for his so-called son.
Even because of him, his ex-wife He Xiyan had such a painful past.
Here came the retribution.
Ye Hao walked into the police station. Only ten days had passed and he had lost a lot of weight. Now he was even less than 70 kilos. He, who hadnt had a good rest for several days, looked quite haggard, with thick dark circles around his eyes.
Mr. Ye, this way. A police officer led him into a small room.
The room was divided into two parts.
Chapter 1049 - This Is All Your Fault
Chapter 1049: This Is All Your Fault
They were separated by stainless steel metal bars.
Ye Hao looked at the woman who sat opposite him, a woman who waspletely unlike the woman he used to know. He suddenly handed her a document; this was a court order.
Han Xue took one nce at it before she burst outughing.
Ha... you finally got your wish, Han Xue said coldly. She suddenly raised her right hand and threw the document to a corner of the room.
Ye Haos eyes were cold and stony, and there was no trace of empathy or anguish written on his face as he looked at her.
We are no longer legally man and wife, Han Xue, Ye Hao said and a look of sorrow shed past his eyes. He felt very sorry for himself and thought that he was pathetic for having once loved this woman.
I know, Han Xue said hoarsely as she looked at him. Then, sheughed mockingly. She found itughable that she had once loved this cold-hearted man.
Why are youughing, Han Xue? You should ept your sentence since you reap what you sow, Ye Hao said. His hatred toward her was clearly written in his eyes.
Han Xue continuedughing like a fool. Then, her eyes suddenly opened extremely wide and her eyes were filled with rage as she red at him.
This is all your fault, she suddenly said. This is all your fault, you bastard.
Ye Hao was left speechless.
He frowned and red angrily at Han Xue.
You must have gone mad, he said.
How could she hurl a curse at him when he had refrained from doing so himself? She was the one who had caused Wang Lans death, and also plotted with Ye Yi to steal his fortune.
Ah... Han Xueughed and red daggers at the man in front of her. Ye Hao, I must be blind for falling for someone like you. Youre cold-hearted and indifferent, andpletely selfish. Youre as selfish and as shameless as your mother.
Ye Haos eyes suddenly widened and the rage that he had been tamping down suddenly rose to the surface.
He looked at Han Xue and felt that she had gone mad.
Han Xue continued on her tirade when she saw that Ye Hao wasnt rising to the bait, I didnt betray you in the past. Your brother was the one who drugged me and tried to take advantage of me but you refused to believe me. You were so certain that I had cheated on you with your brother and wanted to cut off contact with me. However, you didnt even tell me that you wanted to break up before blocking all my calls and messages. Youpletely cast me away and no matter how many times I tried looking for you, you avoided me like the gue. Youre a naturally cold man, despite how you courted me with your sweet words and acted like you were deeply in love with me, youpletely cut me off the moment you caught your brother and myself in apromising situation without even giving me the chance to exin. You are cold-hearted and selfish.
Han Xue brought up the past. She wondered if she would be in such a situation if she hadnt met this man. Would she still find herself imprisoned and trapped in this cell?
Ye Hao clenched both fists and looked very surprised that Han Xue suddenly mentioned this incident from 9 years ago. This was a memory that he didnt wish to remember.
He frowned and looked at Han Xue for a long while before he said, Youre wrong. I truly liked you when I was courting you and my feelings for you were true. As for what happened between Ye Yi and yourself, I dont wish nor do I need to know. Whether he tried to take advantage of you or whether you had been in cahoots from the beginning, this is something that you would know best. It doesnt matter to me anymore.
Chapter 1050 - Simply Wanted To Return To You
Chapter 1050: Simply Wanted To Return To You
Ye Hao didnt want to know about the past because it didnt matter anymore. This, however, was important to the women in front of him.
Han Xue bit her lips. After anger, tears surged out of her eyes. She was quite emotional.
Yes, it doesnt matter to you, but it matters to me. Because if you werent so cold and indifferent to me, I wouldnt have been unable to let go of this rtionship, nor would I have be so stubborn and tried every way to return to you. On the one hand, you let me remember your goodness, while on the other hand, you avoid the past with me. You are selfish.
Han Xues face flushed and her chest was fluctuating violently.
Do you think Im really so hateful and so bad? Actually, I have no feelings for your brother. I just want to return to you, and that night we didnt have sex, so I couldnt conceive your child, then I turned to your brother. I did so simply because I wanted toe back to you. After all, in my whole life, only you are good to me. I hope we can go back to the time when we loved each other. At that time, I am the only one in your heart. You would fly back from abroad to apany me because I was ill. You would prepare my favorite gifts at every festival, and would tolerate all my shorings and mistakes.
After saying this, Han Xue covered her face with hands and sobbed, the sound of which made listeners tremble in the heart.
Ye Hao didnt reply. He sat in the chair, eyes cold, with no expression visible on his face. Probably he felt sad about this woman. He admitted that he was very kind to this woman because he used to love her many years ago. Later he did not love her any more, so he did not want to have anything to do with this woman.
Ye Hao... After crying for a while, Han Xue continued, do you know? In fact, I didnt intend to let Little Yu inherit the Yes property. I thought that after we were together, I could give birth to our own child, and then let you cultivate our child as the heir. But you didnt give me this opportunity. You had been reluctant to sleep with me or start again. After I married you, I tried so hard to be nice to you, to tolerate your spoiled daughter and to please your mother, but you chose to ignore me all the time, and to be extremely indifferent to me. But even then I didnt give up attending to our rtionship.
But what did you do? As soon as He Xiyan returned to Ye City, you asked for a divorce, taking my feelings for granted. You didnt even want to talk to me, and just appealed to court directly. I tried so hard for so long, but I was unwilling to give up. That was the reason I went to extremes and let Ye Yi deal with Wang Lan who had ckmailed me several times. Wang Lan was too greedy, and deserved to die.
The more Han Xue said, the more emotional she became. She had already risen up from the chair, face red totally, just like a lunatic.
Ye Hao sighed deeply. He closed his eyes and felt a splitting headache.
He knew that Han Xue was telling the truth, and also at this moment did he get to know all the actions and inner thoughts of this woman for all these years.
Im sorry!
Suddenly, Ye Hao said so. These words were indeed uttered from the bottom of his heart. He didnt feel that he had hurt this woman, but he was really sorry for the woman because some of the ways he used to handle things were not appropriate. He should have broken up with this woman in person nine years ago and made clear the reasons. He even had not refused the woman the moment she was about to return to him.
He was partly to me for what the woman was now.
Chapter 1051 - Now That I’ve Lost, Don’t You Dare Think You’d Win
Chapter 1051: Now That Ive Lost, Dont You Dare Think Youd Win
Han Xue smiled and she wiped at her eyes with both hands.
Im sorry? There was no point in apologizing.
Her fate was set in stone thanks to this cold-hearted man.
Ye Hao, dont you love He Xiyan very much? Han Xues eyes suddenly narrowed as she looked at the man in front of her.
Ye Hao paused for a moment when he heard the sudden change in Han Xues tone. She wore a frightening expression and smiled creepily.
Han Xueughed once again and cackled loudly. She took a few steps forward, walked up to Ye Hao, and saw how anxious he seemed through the metal grills.
I bet you love her a lot! Ye Hao, unfortunately, she has been infected with an incurable disease and her days are numbered. Han Xue said.
Ye Haos face turned pale and he asked, What do you mean?
Han Xueughed coldly and said, I dont mean anything by it. Why dont you ask her to do a blood test one or two monthster and tell her to test for the HIV virus?
Boom...
Ye Haos tall andrge frame suddenly stumbled backward into his wooden chair. He felt as though he had been hit by a thunderbolt and his limbs immediately went numb.
Then, two policemen approached him and said, Mr. Ye, please step out for a moment. Inspector Liu would like to speak to you.
Han Xue burst intoughter as she watched Ye Hao leave. She wanted to see if Ye Hao would still want He Xiyan back even after finding out that she has contracted such a terrible illness. She wanted to know if He Xiyan was truly the only woman for him.
She knew very well how he behaved when he imed he was in love. He was only in love with himself. He was nothing but a selfish man.
Ha... He Xiyan, now that Ive lost, dont you dare think youd win.
He Xiyan stood in front of the school gates and she was in the waiting area with the rest of the parents who waited for their children to be released from school.
She looked at the time and saw that the children would be released in a few minutes.
She suddenly felt a tap on her shoulder and turned to see Yue Yues mother Chen Xi who had added her as a contact on WeChat.
Hello, He Xiyan greeted her with a smile.
She had started chatting to Yue Yues mother over the past few days and they had struck up a friendship. Yue Yues mother was a foodie and she was especially good at making desserts.
Are you free this weekend? Chen Xi asked.
He Xiyan thought for a moment and realized that she didnt have anything special nned that weekend.
Yes, I am, she replied with a smile.
Why dont you bring Yuan Yuan over to y? Id be at home this weekend as well. Didnt you mention that you wanted to learn how to make those cookies? I could teach you, Chen Xi said with a friendly pat on He Xiyans shoulder, as though they were fast friends.
She didnt have much of a choice since her daughter was constantly harping on about Yuan Yuan, so she tried to create chances for her daughter to spend time with Yuan Yuan.
He Xiyan paused for a moment and looked a little hesitant. Frankly, she wasnt in the habit of bringing her children to visit other peoples houses. However, she just said that she was free, so how could she reject this invitation now that it was extended to her?
She couldnte up with a proper excuse and thus, she could only ept Chen Xis invitation with a nod.
Chen Xi said, Thats settled then. Oh yes, dont you have a daughter as well? Why dont you bring her over too? Itd be good for my child to have another friend.
He Xiyan didnt know how to respond.
The school bell rang as they were talking and the children filed out of the school in neat rows.
The earliest to be released from school were the youngest children and thest to be released were the eldest.
Xi Xi was always standing at the back. She walked at a moderate pace and was always seven or eight meters behind her ss.
Chapter 1052 - Gave Your Father A Lump Of Poop
Chapter 1052: Gave Your Father A Lump Of Poop
Xixi was talking on the phone at the moment, but because of too much noise, she had to hang up the phone in advance.
Well, Dad, I know.
After that, Xixi hung up.
He Xiyan picked up her daughter first, and then Yuanyuan came out ten minutester.
There were many children in school, which was overcrowded every time after school.
He Xiyan got in the car with two children, helped them fasten their safety belts, and then started the car.
Mom... Xixi touched her hair. Thinking of something, she said, Dad said that he woulde see meter.
Xixi smiled and waved happily in the car, looking very excited.
She hadnt seen her father for days. She had thought that her father forgot her.
He Xiyan stopped. She frowned at her daughters words.
Xixi... She turned to look at her daughter and asked, your father didnt send me a message saying that he woulde to see you.
He Xiyan told Ye Hao and Mo Yixuan clearly that they should tell her first if they n to see their children so that she can ask the maids at home to send them over.
How could it be that he wasing to see his child all of a sudden.
Xixi was smiling, showing her small teeth and her head shook from side to side.
But Dad called me. Xixi smiled said. Then she cast a look at Yuanyuan, as if she deliberately infuriated her brother, and said, Yuanyuan, you see, your father doesnte to see you. Your father doesnt miss you at all.
Yuanyuan pursed his small mouth, his head having turned to the other side. At this time, his face was covered with frustration.
My father wille to see me. Hes just on a business trip elsewhere.
Yuanyuan also missed his father. He sent him messages and videos every day, but his father was always busy in other cities.
Oh... Xixi leaned over towards her brother, blinking a pair of bright eyes with her long eyshes quivering.
When your fatheres, Ill send him a lump of poop. Xixi said, and thenughed out loud in the car upon seeing his brothers red face.
Yuanyuan suddenly looked different. He was really infuriated, his small hands holding tightly.
Ill give one to your father first. He snorted coldly, turning his head away, not wanting to talk with his sister.
He Xiyan, who was driving a car, was somewhat anxious. The thought of her two ex-husbands bothered her a lot. And she had no way to deal with them. The court also made a decision that they could visit their children at any time. She couldnt prevent them from seeing their children. The children also had deep feelings for their fathers, so it was impossible for them not to meet their fathers.
She was upset at the thought of this.
They arrived at the castle about forty minutester.
And far away, He Xiyan saw a car parked at the gate, a car she had seen before. Last time, Ye Hao was driving this car to pick up Xixi.
Xixi was very happy. She had untied her seat belt and rested at the car window.
Ye Hao had gone into the castle directly. After he left his car at the gate, he then came in from the guard room. Most of the people in the castle were his men, so no one here dared to stop him. He coulde whenever he wanted.
Dad... Xixi had already seen her father in the hall.
She ran over happily, and hugged her fathers long straight legs.
Ye Hao held up the child. However, instead of excitement and happiness, his face was covered with a deep worry and anxiety.
Chapter 1053 - Yan Yan, Do You Feel Unwell?
Chapter 1053: Yan Yan, Do You Feel Unwell?
Babe, is your mother still at the garage? Ye Hao asked when he realized that Yan Yan was not with her.
She went to park the car, XI Xi said as she wrapped her arms around her fathers neck.
Ye Hao put his daughter down and walked toward the garage. He saw his ex-wife when he reached the doorway of the garage.
He Xiyan took one nce at him and turned away. She found him annoying and didnt want to see him at all.
Ye Hao suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.
Yan Yan... Ye Hao said as he blocked her way and saw her injured hand.
He was so anxious that he ignored her protests and stared at her hand that had been injured.
He could see the long scar on her hand.
What do you think youre doing? He Xiyan said angrily and shook off his hand.
Ye Hao ignored her protests and grabbed her shoulders as he asked, Yan Yan, have you felt unwell recently? For example, did you catch a cold, or show any symptoms of fever, rashes, or diarrhea?
He Xiyan was speechless.
She red at him angrily and said, Whats wrong with you? It doesnt concern you even if I had caught a cold.
Ye Haos heart clenched, especially when she said that it didnt concern him even if she had caught a cold. He was so anxious that his heart was in his mouth.
Does that mean that youve felt unwell recently? he asked again as he stared anxiously at her. He wanted to check if herplexion was normal.
He suddenly stretched out his hand and ced it on her forehead.
However, before he couldplete that action, a loud pnded on his cheek.
Smack!
He Xiyan was livid and her face immediately flushed in her rage.
Get lost! she growled.
She wondered why this man was constantly hovering around her like a vengeful ghost.
How many times did she have to tell him that they no longer had anything to do with each other and should not get involved in each others lives?
Ye Hao froze and his cheek stung from the p she had given him but he wasnt angered by her actions because all he could think about was the information he had gleaned from the police station. The police had informed him that the man who hurt Yan Yan wasnt out to rob her but instead, he had tried to transmit an infectious disease via her bloodstream.
He Xiyan ignored him. She walked around him and went into the living room. Then, she entered her room without having dinner and locked her door.
Since he was here to visit Xi Xi, she would let him see Xi Xi.
Xi Xi hugged her father and said sweetly, Dad...
Ye Haos worry was clearly reflected in his eyes. In fact, he looked even more worried than he did before.
He picked up his daughter and asked, Xi Xi, do you know if your mother has felt unwell recently?
Eighteen days had passed since He Xiyan had been attacked with a knife. He had even gone to the Center for Disease Control and Prevention to find out more about the transmission of infectious diseases. The doctor told him that 70% of infected patients would start showing symptoms of fever, diarrhea, swollen lymph nodes, and others within the first 14 days. He had touched her forehead earlier to check if she was running a fever.
Xi Xi didnt understand why her father was asking her such a strange question. She touched her head and said, I dont think so because I havent seen her taking any medication. She answered in her sweet, childish voice.
Ye Hao was not reassured by her answer because the doctor had also informed him that there were some patients who didnt show any symptoms at all and would feelpletely well during the window period. This was why there were many people who didnt even know that they had contracted the disease. They would only know after they did a blood test at the hospital.
Chapter 1054 - Would Face That With Her
Chapter 1054: Would Face That With Her
Ye Hao had dinner in the castle. At dinner, however, Yanyan still didnte out of her room. He asked his daughter to call her twice before and after, but she didnte out, nor did shee out when Yuanyuan called.
Dad, Ill bring a bowl of rice to my momter.
Xixi got some vegetables into an empty bowl with great efforts, while Yuanyuan went to fill a bowl of rice.
Brother and sister went upstairs with a bowl each.
He Xiyan was not ufortable. She just felt tired of Ye Hao and didnt want to see him or talk to him. What he did to her just now in the garage made her feel confused.
Since they were no longer husband and wife, how could he did that to her?
Mom... Her two children were again knocking at the door.
Mom, open the door. It was Xixi who was talking. She had already called several times.
He Xiyan sighed deeply, not wanting her children to call like this anymore.
She stood up, went to the door and opened it.
At this time, she saw her two babies each carrying a bowl.
Mom, weve got some food for you.
The moment the door was opened, the two children ran directly into the bedroom, and then put the bowls they brought with them on their mothers desk.
He Xiyan was stunned. Though in a bad mood, when she saw her children serving food to her in person, she suddenly felt somewhat better, as if there was a warm current flowing in her heart.
Xixi, has your father left? He Xiyan asked.
Xixi shook her head and answered, No, Dad is still having dinner in the restaurant. Mom, dont be angry with Dad, OK? Dad just told me that he had divorced Aunt Han. Xixi walked over, tugging at her mothers clothes.
She didnt want to see her mother ignore her father. She wanted her Dad to live in the castle so that her whole family could live here together.
He Xiyan frowned. At this time, she finally understood why Ye Hao suddenly came here.
It wasrgely because he had divorced Han Xue.
But did his divorce have anything to do with her? Even if he had divorced, it was impossible for them to get together. Why he must bother her so much?
Downstairs, Ye Hao had finished the meal. In fact, he didnt eat much, because he did not have an appetite at all. He also felt worried.
He wondered if she knew that she was infected, would she break down?
At this time, he even wished that he were the one who was cut, so that he could bear the fear and worry of facing this disease instead of her.
The doctor said that it would be at least four weeks before this disease could be tested out. It would take three months to rule out that possibility of infectionpletely, if the examination then showed it was negative.
It was now less than three weeks since she got cut. The disease could not be detected at this time, so she had to wait.
Ye Hao didnt want to tell her that she might have got infected, because he was afraid that she could not bear such a sudden blow. He did not want her to be afraid and worried these days.
He hoped that she would be healthy and uninfected with that disease. And if she was indeed infected, he would keep her inpany and face it with her.
Ye Hao found Qin Xiaoyu and told her something before leaving the castle.
He didnt want to go home, but now he had to, because there were many things waiting to be handled by him, and only he could.
His mother hadnt eaten anything for three days, and was unwilling to eat however persuaded. Wang Lans parents had stayed at Yes house and was reluctant to leave since they knew the truth about her daughters death.
Chapter 1055 - A Life for a Life
Chapter 1055: A Life for a Life
Ye Hao could vaguely make out the sounds of someone sobbing when he returned home and he knew that Wang Lans parents were sobbing in his house.
He could have kicked them out of his house since he had already divorced Han Xue but he didnt do so.
He couldnt deny the fact that Wang Lan had worked for the Ye family for four years and that she had met her untimely end because of her work here.
It didnt matter whether Wang Lan had gotten too greedy for her own good, or did not know where her limits were; the Ye family had to take responsibility for her death.
Wang Lans parents immediately approached him after he walked into the living room. They stood in front of him and seemed as though they wanted to stop him from going any further.
However, they did not curse him as they had done the previous time.
Mr. Ye... Wang Lans mother Chen Meifeng said as she tugged on his sleeve. Please refrain from protecting your brother Ye Yi. A life for a life; he deserves to rot in hell, she said as she bared her teeth. Her bitter hatred toward Ye Yi was clearly written on her face. Wang Lans father continued to wipe at his tears as he stood by her side.
They couldnt see any point in living now that they had lost their daughter.
They were neither rich nor powerful, so this was the only way they could force the Ye family to ensure that their daughters case would be fairly treated in court.
Ye Hao blinked and suddenly, tears came out of his eyes.
He could understand why they were doing what they did. They had just lost their only daughter and this was a pain that was worse than death.
Dont worry. Ye Yi will have to pay for his crimes. The police are already extradited him, so hes currently back in the country and is locked up in jail. No one will be able to release him, Ye Hao said gravely.
He couldnt bring himself to shield and forgive his brother since his brother had reaped what he had sowed. Ye Yi hadmitted so many crimes; his father had pulled some strings to prevent him from getting sentenced for dealing arms and drugs, but he had not learned his lesson. He had even gone so far as tomit murder, destroy the body, and also asked his men to deliberate transmit infectious diseases. He deserved to be sentenced to death for his crimes and was not worthy of sympathy.
Wang Lans parents hugged each other as they wailed and their wails echoed throughout the halls of the Ye mansion for a long time.
Ye Hao didnt know how tofort this devastated couple. Thus, he took out a cheque, scribbled 5 million dors on it, and told Meng Lin to pass it to Wang Lans parents as their retirement fund.
Xia Jingshu sat in a wheelchair and stared nkly into space in a room upstairs. The te of food in front of her had grown cold. It had been three days since she hadst eaten, so she looked like she was paralyzed.
Is my mother still refusing to eat? Ye Hao asked Aunty Wu who was in charge of caring for his mother.
Aunty Wu shook her head. She had tried all sorts of methods but had failed to get Madam Ye to consume any food.
Ye Hao waved her off and said, Go downstairs and get the chefs to prepare some congee.
His mother would die if she continued to starve herself.
Ye Hao entered the bedroom and walked right up to his mother. He crouched down and ced a hand on her shoulder.
Mom, why dont you get something to eat? Your health will be affected if you continue to starve yourself, Ye Hao said as he looked at her lovingly. He saw that his mother looked very haggard; herplexion was unnaturally pale, and her eyes stared nkly at the ceiling as though they had no life left in them.
Xia Jingshu shook her head.
She wasnt refusing to eat but she had no appetite. She couldnt even bring herself to eat one mouthful of food.
Ye Haos spirits sank. His mother wasnt the only person who had a loss of appetite recently; he found that he couldnt bring himself to eat either. However, he still continued to force himself to eat. Unlike the rest of the residents in his house, he couldnt afford to give in to his emotions and anguish.
Chapter 1056 - Reap The Fruits Of One’s Actions
Chapter 1056: Reap The Fruits Of Ones Actions
The maid served a bowl of porridge with white fungus and lotus seed, which, to Xia Jingshus favorite normally, she would eat one bowl every day.
Ye Hao took over the porridge and scooped a little, intending to feed his mom.
Mom, eat something first. Ye Hao looked at his mom, eyes full of worries.
HIs mother actually suffered such a great blow that it was his first time to see his mom so upset. She did not even eat or drink anything.
Xia Jingshu did not eat what her son had for her. Instead, she shook her head and said.
A Hao, send Little Yu to Han family.
I will send him there tomorrow. Ye Hao said in a low and husky voice.
He would not have this child at home, having decided to let the court award him to his grandparents.
Xia Jingshu blew her nose suddenly. Soon some tears flew out of her eyes, running down her aged face, on her clothes one by one.
All of a sudden she stroked her chest again, where there was a suffocating pain. The grandson she had spoiled for so long was not her biological grandson, but that of Shen Lus. At the thought of this, she was worried and upset. So painful did she feel that she would rather hit the wall and die.
Ye Hao took out a piece of tissue and helped wipe the tears away from his mothers eyes corner.
Mom, dont cry. If you are sick again because of sadness, I will be more worried.
Now, he could not be more anxious. So many things had happened in his family over the past half year, every one of which was quite tricky. He was even worried about Yanyan every minute and second, so afraid that she would be infected with AIDS as if he himself were about to have an incurable disease.
Xia Jingshu wiped her eyes, looking at her son with great sympathy.
She was the one to me, for letting her son marry Han Xue and for constantly asking for a grandson. Because of this, her family was stuck in a mess and a life was even consumed.
p...
Xia Jinghsu suddenly pped her own face.
Ye Hao was startled.
Mom, what are you doing!
Xia Jingshu gave a deep sign. She was hating herself; hating herself for making this family like this.
However, she did not have a grandson, nor was her granddaughter by her side.
Thinking of Xixi, Xia Jingshu suddenly felt even more upset as if her heart was being pricked by a needle.
She knew that Xixi did not want to get close to her, not even willing to call her grandma.
Ye Hao beheld his mothers me, but he did not know how tofort her. Who could hefort when he himself needed to be consoled?
Mom, have the porridge first. Dont let me worry about you anymore. Ye Hao then held over the bowl of porridge.
Xia Jingshu reached out to hold the porridge. The moment she held the bowl, her hands started shaking, almost dropping the small bowl.
She scooped the porridge with shaking hands and ate, one mouthful after another.
Since she had no appetite, she felt it disgusting as if she were having medicine.
But she had to eat it because she no longer wanted to bring her son more worries or pains.
Seeing his mother eating, Ye Hao felt a little better.
However, there were still many worries stuck in his heart, the biggest of which was about his ex-wife He Xiyan.
Walking out of his mothers bedroom, he took out his cell phone and yed the monitoring video of the castle.
Soon, he saw his beloved woman through the video.
He saw that she was reading a book on the sofa.
Chapter 1057 - Your Brother and Sister Have Arrived
Chapter 1057: Your Brother and Sister Have Arrived
She spent several minutes reading her book before she walked over to the vanity, pulled open a drawer, and took out a small bottle from within.
Ye Hao frowned and he suddenly tensed in concern because that bottle looked like a bottle of medicine. He guessed that she was about to take some sort of medicine.
As he expected, he watched as she twisted the cap of the bottle open, took out two tablets, and popped them into her mouth.
Ye Hao was so worried that his forehead broke out in cold sweat.
Why would she be taking medication? Was she feeling unwell? Had she fallen ill?
He was so worried that he dialed Qin Xiaoyus number.
The moment the call connected, he immediately said, Please check the drawer at Yan Yans vanity table tomorrow when you clean the house. Check if theres a bottle of medicine inside and let me know what shes been taking via text.
He sounded very grave and he was even more anxious than ever after he saw the medicine bottle in her room.
He couldnt sleep that night and only drifted off to sleep around four to five in the morning. However, he only had three hours of sleep before he was awakened by one of the maids.
Sir, please wake up. Your brother and sister have arrived and they are waiting downstairs, Menglin said as she knocked on his door.
She had already been knocking at his door for some time.
Ye Hao suddenly sat up and his swollen eyes widened in confusion and shock. However, his initial surprise quickly faded.
His brother and sister?
He frowned because he had already guessed who hade to visit.
Oh yes, werent his half-siblings also considered his brother and sister? Now that Ye Yi was locked up in jail, his visitors must be none other than Ye Zhe and Ye Shiyu.
What were they doing here? Were they trying to get him to release Ye Yi?
Impossible!
Ye Yi should be sentenced to death and he deserved it after all the crimes he hadmitted.
There were several people standing in the living room downstairs.
The third young master of the Ye family, Ye Zhe wore a white suit and his hair was dyed dark brown. His mid-length hair gave him a carefree and debonair vibe. He wore a jade ring on his left hand and it was of an eye-catching emperor green color.
Ye Zhe leaned against the doorway with his arms crossed. His eyes were cold and stony, and he looked expressionless.
Ye Shiyu was now 25 years old and she looked a little more mature than she did four years ago. She wore a medium green dress and carried a green leather bag. Her hair was swept into a high bun and she looked like a rich young heiress.
Their biological mother was also present.
Their mother was named Shen Lu and she was Ye Snr.s second wife. They were married for 30 years and were divorced six years ago. She had borne him three children: Ye Yi, Ye Zhe, and Ye Shiyu.
Shen Lusplexion was pale and she looked haggard. Her eyes were swollen and bloodshot, as though she had been crying moments earlier.
She was almost 60 years of age but she looked much younger and healthier than Xia Jingshu.
Aunty Wu wheeled Xia Jingshu into the living room. Her hair was now streaked with more gray than before even though it had only been a few days. More than two-thirds of her hair had turned gray which made her seem older than she really was.
The two women looked at each other.
They had spent their entire lives hating each other but this time, there was no bitterness as they faced each other. Their hatred toward each other had dissipated along with Ye Snr.s passing.
Whats the purpose of your visit? Xia Jingshu asked.
She wasnt close to Shen Lus children and even when Ye Snr. was still alive, she did not spend that much time with them.
Chapter 1058 - He Would Not Save
Chapter 1058: He Would Not Save
Aunt Xia... Ye Zhe came over first and said, We want to see our big brother.
Ye Zhe said, and he called him big brother, though he used to call Ye Hao his name directly.
Xia Jingshu sighed deeply, with helplessness and boredom shing in her eyes.
She shook her head and said, If its for Ye Yi, then do not find him. Ye Yi intentionally killed our maid and destroyed her corpses. He can only bear the fruits of his actions on his own.
Xia Jingshu said helplessly. Because she hadnt eaten anything, she was in a poor mental state, and she even had no strength to speak.
She had expected what these people were doing here. Nevertheless, neither she nor her son would cover all that had happened.
Shen Lu came forward at this time. She looked the same haggard, but not looking as old as Xia Jingshu.
Tell Ye Hao toe out. Now he is in charge of the Ye family. Now that something goes wrong at home, he shoulde out. Shen Lu showed her displeasure, holding her hands tightly. There was already ayer of sweating out in her hand.
Xia Jingshu turned her head away, a bitter smile hanging around the corner of her mouth.
At this time, Ye Hao had changed his clothes and came downstairs.
He stood by his mothers side, looking coldly at Shen Lu and his two half sisters in front of him.
Ye Haos voice was cold, saying before the others opened their mouths, You dont need toe to me for Ye Yi. If you have to, please turn to the police.
Shen Lus face turned pale. Because of worry, even her back was sweating. She looked at Ye Hao, with burning anger in her eyes.
Ye Hao, what do you mean? Ye Yi is also your brother. You have a way to let him suffer from a lighter punishment, then why dont you help him? Seeing him die, you will be satisfied? said Shen Lu emotionally.
These days she couldnt sleep at night. The thought that his son was arrested and would possibly receive severe legal sanctions would upset her.
Ye Zhe also came up at this time. He held Ye Haos sleeve, saying something as if pleading.
Big bro, my brother was confused then when hemitted the murder because of Han Xues enticement. You have to help him. You cant let him spend the rest of his life in prison.
It was rare for Ye Zhe to be so humble. Normally, he behaved like a yboy.
Ye Hao shook off his hands. These brothers and sisters were very strange to him. Whether it was Ye Yi or Ye Zhe, there was no feeling between them.
Besides, he wouldnt protect Ye Yi, especially because he was so malicious that he even let his men hurt Yanyan deliberately and intend to spread the disease. Ye Yi was a bad guy in the bone.
Ye Hao looked cold, with no trace of sympathy in his eyes.
Im sorry, Ye Yi, I wont save him. Ye Hao said without hesitation.
Shen Lu then asked, What do you mean?
Shen Lu went so emotional that she grabbed Ye Haos clothes directly. Ye Hao, make it clear. You have promised your father that you would take care of your younger brothers and sisters. Is that the care in your promise? Shen Lu was furious, with raging anger in her eyes.
Ye Haos eyebrows were fixed tightly. He pulled Shen Lus hand away from his clothes and then looked at the woman, one who once stole her mothers happiness.
Enough, Aunt Shen... Ye Haos eyes were filled with anger. He had no sympathy for this woman, simply hatred. Listen, Ye Yi, your son, is guilty of intentional homicide. No matter whomits such a crime, it is impossible for him or her to be sentenced lightly. In addition to killing Wang Lan, Ye Yi also killed several gangsters.
Chapter 1059 - The Coquettish Princess
Chapter 1059: The Coquettish Princess
He should have been thrown into jail five years ago. My father intervened and protected him but he still refused to turn from his ways andmitted an unforgivable crime. No one will be able to save him now, Ye Haos cold voice echoed throughout the hall and each word felt like a knife through Shen Lus heart.
Shen Lus face was ashen and the veins on her neck popped as she howled angrily, Ye Hao! However, Ye Hao ignored her.
He walked around her and approached Ye Zhe and Ye Shiyu. Then, he looked at them coldly and said, Theres no need for you toe again. Let me leave you with a warning; youd better know whats good for you. If you end upmitting a crime like your brother Ye Yi, I will not step in to protect you as well.
His voice was cold. He wasnt close to his siblings and hoped that they would stay out of each others lives.
Ye Shiyu said, Brother, you promised our father to care for us. How could you turn back on your words and say such things to us?
Ye Hao scoffed coldly and said, Whats wrong with that? I said that I would take care of you guys, not cover up your crimes. You maye to me to see me when youre ill.
....
They had a heated argument and Xia Jingshu who was nearby closed her eyes. She suddenly had an urge to give up on life altogether. She was tired of living and she was living in pain every day.
At the same time, He Xiyan brought Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi out of the castle.
She had promised Yue Yues mother that she would bring her children over to y and make desserts with Yue Yues mother.
She thought that it would be good to make friends since they were both mothers and could share their child-rearing experiences with each other.
He Xiyan made her way to the address that Yue Yues mother had sent her over WeChat and found herself in a swanky residential area. She parked her car at an hourly car park and led her two children into this residential area.
Yuan Yuan... He Xiyan heard an excited cry the moment they walked in.
Yue Yue hopped over to them from a nearby pool. She was dressed very prettily today and wore a pink dress with wide skirts. Her hair was swept up with a pinkcy ribbon which made her look cute and lively.
Yuan Yuan stood on the spot with his hands in his pocket and looked nkly at his ssmate who was running toward him.
He didnt understand why she was calling his name so loudly since he clearly wasnt deaf.
Xi Xi smiled happily at her. She had never gone over to someone elses house for a ydate before but she had invited two of her ssmates to the castle to y hide-in-seek with her in the past.
Yue Yue ran over and smiled brightly at them, revealing two faint dimples. She immediately grabbed Yuan Yuans hand and said, Yuan Yuan, my mom told me to greet you guys. Her eyes shone brightly as she blinked up at him and her long eyshes fluttered.
She was a beautiful girl, just like a mother.
Yuan Yuan nodded. He vaguely recognized her as his ssmate because she was always handing him food.
Yue Yue led them to her house.
She walked ahead of them but she kept turning back to look at Yuan Yuan.
Xi Xigged behind and stuck close to her mother. She looked around and asionally burst into tiny peals ofughter but no one knew what she was so amused by.
She suddenly ran up to her brother and took his hand in hers.
She said pitifully, I dont want to walk. Would you be able to give me a piggyback? She finished her sentence off with a pout.
She enjoyed acting in a coquettish manner these days.
Yuan Yuan was speechless.
He turned to look at Xi Xi who had grabbed hold of his arm, his yful younger sister.
He frowned and thought for a moment before he said, Youre so heavy; I wouldnt be able to pick you up.
Chapter 1060 - Visiting Others
Chapter 1060: Visiting Others
How about, you eat less every day, and I will carry you on my back when you lose weight? Yuanyuan looked up and down his sister. Suddenly he pointed to his schoolmate Yueyue and said, Look, you are even fatter than her. What a shame of you to say that you are a rabbit. In my opinion, you will soon be a fat witch.
(Xixi)...
Xixi felt something hitting her head, making her dizzy with colorful stars in front of her eyes.
Yuanyuan, you bad boy. Xixi snorted and beat her brother on his back.
She understood that her brother wasughing at her because she had gained weight recently and even cursed that she would turn to a witch.
Walking two meters away, He Xiyan suddenly chuckled.
She sensed the childrens loveliness and innocence.
Yueyue was smiling happily. In her eyes, there was only Yuanyuan, who was good in every aspect.
The three children soon yed happily together.
A few minutester, they came to the 16th floor, Unit 1, Building 7.
Chen Xi, Yueyues mother, was making delicious cakes at the moment. Seeing He Xiyan and her two childrening, she smiled brightly. She washed her hands immediately and served many delicious cakes, biscuits and fruit sd on the tea table.
Yuanyuan, Xixi, take whatever you want. Theres a lot of delicious snacks in my house. Chen Xi smiled and couldnt help but reach out and touch the head of Yuanyuan. The child was really lovely and handsome. She liked him very much, thinking if only he were her son.
But it didnt matter. Her daughter liked him. Maybe one day the child would call her mom as well.
Thank you, aunt. Yuanyuan said politely to Yueyues mother.
Xixi had picked up a cake in rabbits shape and put it into her mouth. Hearing her brother saying thank you, she then remembered that she hadnt said that.
So she quickly swallowed the cake, and said thank you, and then continued to have more.
It was the first time for He Xiyan to visit others with her children. In fact, she had rented a house here and once lived in this residentialmunity for two, so she was familiar with it.
While the children were ying in the living room, she went to the dining room, where there were many raw ingredients for making cakes and biscuits, as well as some finished products.
He Xiyan looked at these biscuits, one by one, each were in the shape of various small animals, like dogs, kittens, tigers, lions, etc.. Besides, there were finished cream cakes in the other te, which, with various colors and shapes, gave people a good appetite.
Children definitely loved such desserts, she thought.
Yueyues mom, you are so excellent! He Xiyan couldnt help eximing with admiration. She had only seen the food photos she sent in the moments before. Today, she saw the real ones in person.
She herself only knew how to cook food, but could not make this kind of western deserts.
Its easy to learn. Chen Xi said, then handed her a pair of disposable gloves.
He Xiyan began to learn to make cookies and cranberry biscuits under the help of Yueyues mom, while on the other side, three children moved over checkers. Each of them chose the chess pieces of certain color and began to y.
Xixi had never yed with this before, so she didnt know how to y. It was too hard for her who were only four years old. In the first round, she messed up the whole game, so Yuanyuan and Yueyue had toe to a restart.
Xixi was excluded and could only see them ying by the side.
It was also the first time for Yuanyuan to y with this, but he soon got the gist after Yueyue told him the basic rules.
Chapter 1061 - I Want a Very Fairy-like Dress
Chapter 1061: I Want a Very Fairy-like Dress
They yed two rounds and both won one round each. Yue Yue suddenly smiled when they started with the third round of chess.
Yuan Yuan, if you lose, youll have to give me a present, okay? she said.
Yuan Yuan was speechless.
He blinked up at her in confusion. He didnt understand why he had to give Yue Yue a present when they were just ying chess.
What kind of present do you want? he asked because he had never given a female ssmate a present.
Yue Yue cocked her head and thought for a moment before she said, I want a dress.
A dress? Yuan Yuan repeated with a frown.
Yue Yue said, Yes, Yuan Yuan, you will have to buy a beautiful dress for me if you lose this round.
Yuan Yuan didnt know how to respond. He thought for a moment and remembered that his mother would buy new dresses for his sister every week, so all he had to do was to tell her to buy an extra dress for his ssmate. This would also be his way of expressing his gratitude toward her because she would often give him snacks to eat, even though he didnt want to eat them.
The next round began and several minutester, the oue was decided. Yuan Yuan had lost. He felt that he wouldnt owe her anything if he were to buy her a present.
Xi Xi took pleasure in Yuan Yuans loss andughed loudly when she saw that he had lost.
Ha Ha... Xi Xiughed so hard that her body shook. Then, she pointed at Yuan Yuan and said, Yuan Yuan, youve lost. Now, youll need to buy her a dress. Ha ha...
Yuan Yuan red at Xi Xi and said with displeasure, I forbid you fromughing.
Xi Xi continued tough and even ran into the kitchen where she announced loudly, Mom, Yuan Yuan is going to have to buy Yue Yue a dress.
He Xiyan was kneading dough in the kitchen and turned to look at her daughter in confusion when she heard her announcement.
Why does he have to buy her a dress? she asked.
Xi Xi replied, Yuan Yuan lost to her in chess, so he would have to buy her a dress. Mom...
He Xiyan was speechless.
She lookedpletely dumbfounded. She finally understood that those children had ced a bet with each other. However, Yuan Yuan clearly didnt know how to go about buying a dress for a girl, so she would end up buying the dress for Yue Yue.
Oh well, she would buy Yue Yue a dress.
Yue Yues mother smiled so brightly that her joy exuded out from her.
The children are just ying, so dont take it seriously, Chen Xi said with a smile.
She felt that her daughter was bing cleverer. She was so young but had already learned how to seduce a boy.
On the other hand, Yue Yue sat cross-legged on the sofa and stuck very close to Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan, I want a really fairy-like dress, Yue Yue said and she felt extremely excited.
Yuan Yuan replied, A fairy-like dress?
Yes, I want a dress that will make me look as fairy-like as Lunlun the flower child.
Yuan Yuan coughed softly and suddenly felt a headacheing on. He should have known not to y with female ssmates since his male ssmates would never ask for a dress if he were to lose at chess. Then again, he couldnt bring himself to y with his male ssmates either. He thought that the games they enjoyed ying were very childish.
He Xiyans children remained at Yue Yues house for quite some time. They had dinner together and she only brought her children home at 5 PM that evening.
She learned how to make two kinds of cookies and although her baking skills werent as good as Yue Yues mother, at least she could make those cookies now.
She nned to bake cookies at home too when she had time.
She wasnt working and was just a full-time mother, so she needed to do something to upy herself.
She drove back toward the castle and she joked andughed along with her children during the ride home. Xi Xi, in particr, would make herugh loudly. He Xiyan didnt know that there was a man waiting at the castle for her and this time, he had even brought something for her.
Chapter 1062 - The Horrible Test Paper
Chapter 1062: The Horrible Test Paper
After getting off the car, Xixi and Yuanyuan walked in front, while He Xiyan drove to the garage to park her car.
Xixi jumped up excitedly as soon as she saw her father.
Dad... Xixi shouted loudly, and couldnt help but happily make two circles on the ground.
Yuanyuan, however, went to his bedroom in frustration. Xixis father came again, while his father had note yet.
Dad, you didnt tell me you wereing today. Xixi hugged her fathers neck with one hand, while resting the other hand on her fathers head, making a great mess of his fathers hair.
Ye Hao just let his daughter do this, and at this moment, all he worried about now was Yanyan.
Qin Xiaoyu told him that she found the drugs for regting the stomach and intestines in the drawer of Yanyans dressing table, that was to say, Yanyan must have a problem with her stomach and intestines recently.
The typical symptoms of that disease window period were gastrointestinal problems, diarrhea and abdominal distention.
Soon, He Xiyan came into the hall. The moment she saw Ye Hao here, she looked bad all of a sudden.
She stared at Ye Hao, eyes round, from which one could clearly see the disgust.
You... Dirty words almost came out of her mouth. If it wasnt for her daughter to be here, she really wanted to curse him.
How could he be so crazy ande here without even telling her before, as if he came back to his own home.
Ye Hao put his daughter down.
He could not care so much. Walking up directly, he held up He Xiyan.
I have something to tell you, Yanyan...
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was held in the arms by Ye Hao before she could react.
What are you doing?! Put me down! He Xiyan pped Ye Hao in the face. She even scratched at his neck, leaving two red marks.
Ye Hao did not resist, simply holding her and bringing her quickly into the bedroom, and then putting her on the sofa.
Ye... He Xiyan flushed, her eyebrows fixed. However, as she just said a word, she saw the man in front of her taking something out of his pocket, like a box, a red paper box.
Ye Hao held the box in his hand, opened it, and took out of the box one... which was like a pregnancy test kit.
Pregnancy test kit?
He Xiyan was stunned. When she saw that, the anger on her face turned into a kind of doubt.
She didnt understand what Ye Hao was doing with this.
But soon He Xiyan opened her eyes wide, revealing great shock.
She looked at that red box and found that the words on it actually read: human immunodeficiency antibody test (HIV test paper, colloidal gold method).
This...
He Xiyan instinctively shivered a little. After seeing these words, her red face turned pale all of a sudden.
She was dazed, standing still there like a piece of wood.
Ye Hao turned around at this time, from whose eyes one could perceive anxiety and worry clearly. He put one hand on He Xiyans shoulder and said after a pause, Dont be afraid. No matter what the test result is, I will always be with you.
(He Xiyan)...
There was a booming sound in He Xiyans ears, and soon some cold sweat came out of her back. She was not stupid. Since this man suddenly wanted her to have such a test, it must be that she might be infected.
She suddenly looked at the scar on her arm and recalled what the police had said to her in the police station the other day.
Chapter 1063 - A Blood Test
Chapter 1063
: A Blood Test
If the man who hurt her didnt mean to rob her, then did he mean to...
My god!
He Xiyan felt her heart suddenly drop as though a stone was tied to it. She gaped at him in shock and she suddenly felt as though she had be blind. Her eyesight blurred to the point that she wasnt able to make out the things in front of her.
Ye Hao held the test paper in his hand and his hands were shaking uncontrobly. He picked up that box and took out a needle meant for extracting blood.
He took a deep breath before he picked up her left hand and gently spread open her left finger.
He could feel her finger shaking and knew that she was afraid. Naturally, he was as frightened as she was.
This was because this illness was not like other illnesses; it had no cure.
Yan Yan, you should rx. Theres no need to be afraid, he said softly. Unfortunately, his words didnt manage to calm her down at all.
Everyone was afraid of contracting HIV and she was not unlike others.
Ye Haos brows mmed into a deep frown and cold sweat beaded on his forehead. His hand that held the needle couldnt stop shaking and it was a while before he managed to prick her finger.
Soon, He Xiyans finger started to bleed.
Ye Hao spread the test paper out and ced two drops of her blood within the round hole of the test paper. Then, he ced two drops of the buffer solution.
Gradually, the test paper started to react to the blood and the solvent and the color of the test strip started to change.
He Xiyans mouth opened wide and she couldnt tear her eyes away from the small strip of paper. She watched as the color of the test strip gradually started to change. She felt as though the air around her had stopped moving and this left her feeling breathless.
Ye Hao was equally anxious and uneasy. He held her hand tightly and stared at the strip of test paper.
He Xiyan didnt even know what he was holding her hand.
Ten secondster, the line gradually turned red.
This made both of them even more nervous and He Xiyan could even hear the sound of her heart beating wildly. She quickly ced a hand over her chest.
Thirty seconds passed, then one minute, two minutes, and finally, three minutes passed.
Ye Hao took a deep breath when he saw that the test paper didnt turn red. There was only a single red line on the test paper which meant that the results were negative.
Alright, Yan Yan, the results are negative. Theres nothing to fear, he said as he pulled out a piece of tissue from the table and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.
He Xiyans face was flushed red and her fear and anxiety were still clearly reflected on her face.
I didnt contract the virus, right? she asked as she looked at Ye Hao.
She had even forgotten how much she hated this man.
Ye Hao nodded. However, he knew that this test did notpletely eliminate the possibility that she might have contracted the disease.
This is approximately the third week since you were injured. If the test showed a negative result, it means that theres a 60% chance that you didnt contract the disease. You should get yourself tested at the hospital with the fourth generation HIVbination tests in the fourth or sixth week. If the testse back negative, this would basically eliminate the possibility of you having contracted the virus, he said.
Ye Hao told her what the doctor had informed him. He had obtained this test paper from the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Unfortunately, it was only the third week, so the test results were not as urate as when the test was performed during the incubation period.
However, the doctor still urged him to perform the test because she would need to start medication as soon as possible if the results were positive. This didnt mean that a carrier of this disease would be destined to live eight or ten years, since there were some carriers who were still alive 20 yearster.
Does that mean theres still a possibility that I may have been infected with this disease? she asked.
Chapter 1064 - You Didn’t Have To Be With Me
Chapter 1064: You Didnt Have To Be With Me
Though relieved for a moment, He Xiyan became worried again.
There was a rumble in her head, as if it was going to explode at any time.
She couldnt figure out why she was so unlucky and met such a lunatic who deliberately spread the disease.
Her nervousness and worry all fell into Ye Haos eyes,
Well, Yanyan, dont worry. You probably didnt get infected. Just rx yourself. The doctor said that the infectivity of the blood with virus would be greatly reduced when it came into contact with the air. If you didnt contact those blood directly, the probability of infection would be much smaller.
Ye Hao had searched a lot of information and asked several doctors for confirmation.
He hoped that she would be healthy and free from the disease without suffering from such disease. After all, this disease afflicted ones spirit, which was more terrible than normal diseases. If she was indeed infected unluckily, he would apany her to continue their life together. It was no big deal for them to face such a disease together.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, feeling cold all over because of the sweat.
I see. Her voice was low. You go back, Ye Hao. I want to be alone.
He Xiyan looked up at the ceiling. She was in such a bad mood after being extremely nervous. Her whole person seemed to fall into an ice box, surrounded by freezing air that made her shiver.
Ye Hao still held her hands.
Yanyan, dont worry. No matter what the result is, I will apany you.
At the moment, he was really worried about her, for fear that she could not get out of that.
He Xiyan shook her head. She blew her nose and blinked her eyes hard, holding back the tears that were about to burst out.
No matter what the result is, I will bear it myself. It has nothing to do with you, Ye Hao. You dont need to apany me.
He Xiyan didnt know why the man said that.
If she did catch such a disease, it was her fate. She didnt need any man to apany her. Besides, if she was checked to be positive, she couldnt be with a healthy man and bring danger to him.
You leave.
He Xiyan withdrew her hands and pointed to the door.
Thank you foring to tell me in time.
Because if she didnt know it in time, she wouldnt take care in her life, which would be too dangerous for people living in the castle with her, especially Yuanyuan and Xixi who were intimate with her.
After Ye Hao left, He Xiyan closed the door.
Even if her two children knocked at the door this evening, she didnt open it. She sat at the head of the bed, her mind in a total nkness.
She thought that maybe it was just her fate. As if predestined, she would encounter all kinds of misfortunes, and this time she didnt know if she would be so unlucky again.
Taking out the mobile phone, she searched three letters HIV in Baidu.
This was her first time to search for this word in Baidu. Before, she felt that such an infectious disease was far away from her, because she was not among a high-risk group. She was not a lesbian or a prostitute. She didnt take drugs or go to nightclubs and other messy ces.
In her cognition, she never felt that she would be rted to infectious diseases.
He Xiyan looked at the information found in the mobile phone, such as the infection mode of the disease, the acute symptoms in the window period, the length of the incubation period as well as the medicine avable for treatment.
She read it for an hour or two.
The more she read about this, the heavier she felt. It was impossible to say that she was not afraid.
She only hoped that God would not be so cruel to her. She really wanted to live a good life with her children, to watch them grow up and to see them get married and have children.
Chapter 1065 - She Met Lin Ziya Again
Chapter 1065: She Met Lin Ziya Again
Three dayster.
Early in the morning, He Xiyan had breakfast with her children before she sent them to school.
Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi noticed that their mother seemed unhappy. Their mother, who always had a smile on her face, had a grave expression for the past few days and would often stare nkly into space.
Mom, whats wrong? Yuan Yuan asked. He thought that his mother appeareda little sickly.
He Xiyan turned to look at her son and pasted a smile on her face.
Im fine, Yuan Yuan... she responded.
Although she kept telling herself not to worry, she couldnt help but feel worried and afraid.
She felt like those youths who had discovered acute symptoms after participating in high-risk activities but who still had to wait for their diagnosis because the incubation period was not over. Anyone would be terrified when faced with the possibility of being sick.
Mom, did Xi Xis dad bully you? Is that why youre so upset? Yuan Yuan asked with a frown as he suddenly remembered that his mother seemed upset the day after Xi Xis fathers visit. She wasnt even interested in eating.
Xi Xi pouted at her brothers words and red at him.
My dad would never bully mom, she said huffily. She hated how her brother had used her dad of doing so.
Yuan Yuan said, Your dad has always been a bad guy. He would hit mom...
Xi Xi retorted angrily, Your dad is the one who is bad. He is a terrible man.
They started arguing again, each unable to stand the others dad.
He Xiyan said in exasperation, Alright, thats enough.
She nced at Yuan Yuan before she said, My stomach has been hurting the past few days and that is why Im upset. This has nothing to do with Xi Xis father.
He Xian knew that Ye Hao had left a terrible impression on Yuan Yuan. When she asked Yuan Yuan why he hated Ye Hao, he told her that it was because Ye Hao had hit her. This incident had taken ce several years ago when he wasnt even two years old. She was surprised to see that his memory was so good and that he had remembered that incident.
Mom, you should go to the hospital for a check-up after you drop us off at school and get the doctor to write you a prescription, Yuan Yuan said as he looked at his mother in concern.
He had be more sensible as he grew older and he didnt want his dad or his mom to be sick because he was worried theyd end up like his grandmother.
Yes, Yuan Yuan, Ill go to the hospital, He Xiyan said with a smile and she suddenly feltforted by Yuan Yuans words.
Soon, they arrived in front of the school.
After she gave her children a pep talk, she carried her children off the car and watched as they carried their tiny backpacks and walked toward the school.
Then, she turned, walked back to her car, and prepared to drive back to the castle.
However, a fair hand suddenly tapped against her car window just as she started the engine.
She froze in surprise and turned to see a tall and slender woman standing in front of her car.
She could only see half of the womans body from where she was sitting and didnt see the womans face.
Who are you? she asked loudly.
Why would this woman dash out from nowhere in broad daylight? Was she trying to scare her?
The woman bent down and He Xiyan found that she recognized this woman.
Lin Ziya? she said with a frown and surprised flitted past her eyes.
What was this woman doing here and what did she want?
Just as these thoughts were running through her head, Lin Ziya finally said, He Xiyan, Id like to have a word with you. Could you get out of the car?
Chapter 1066 - He Has Done so Much for You
Chapter 1066: He Has Done so Much for You
He Xiyan parked her car at the nearby car park.
She was a little confused but she still got off the car because she guessed that Lin Ziya must have had a reason for looking for her and she knew it was probably rted to Jiahang.
She wanted to know whether Jiahang was doing well but she couldnt be the first one to reach out to him.
They came to a nearby park and sat down on a park bench.
Lin Ziya was wearing a whitece dress paired with ck heels. She looked as beautiful and as elegant as thest time they met. Her exquisite features werepletely devoid of wrinkles and her skin was fair and taut. She didnt look like a woman who was almost thirty.
He Xiyan was surprised that Lin Ziya would look for her and asked the moment she sat down, Why were you looking for me?
She didnt think that they had anything to say to each other since it was more than 3 months since she broke up with Jiahang. She had not contacted Jiahang since they broke up.
Lin Ziya gave her a small smile but there was a bitterness in her smile.
She thought for a moment before she said, Did you know that Shaoqian has bought a house at Ye City that he is currently renovating because he intends to settle down with you here?
He Xiyan was speechless.
She froze in shock and her heart dropped at Lin Ziyas words.
Her eyes widened in surprise and her shock and confusion were clearly reflected in her eyes.
You must be surprised, Lin Ziya said with a wry smile. Then, she suddenly heaved a long sigh and said, He Xiyan, I dont understand what Shaoqian sees in you and why he cant let you go. Youre a heartless woman who easily lets go of a rtionship at the drop of a hat without even turning back.
Lin Ziya felt as though something sharp had pierced her heart. She didnt want to admit defeat, especially to a woman who was twice-divorced with two children in tow.
She couldnt tell what was so great about He Xiyan. She was of average looks and wasnt very talented either but for some reason, Shaoqian waspletely devoted to her.
He Xiyan bit her lips and she didnt know what to think of Jiahangs actions.
She couldnt believe that he would... how could he even think that settling down at Ye City was a good idea? Was he insane?
That wasnt what I wanted him to do, she said as she looked at Lin Ziya.
She didnt n on contacting Jiahang again and even after they broke up, she refrained from contacting him despite missing him so badly. She wanted him to start life anew and forget about her.
Lin Ziya pursed her lips into a bitter smile.
Yet, your actions led to him doing all these for you, He Xiyan... Lin Ziya closed her eyes in anguish and when she opened her eyes, her eyes were wet with tears.
She turned to look at He Xiyan and her voice was very hoarse as she said, You should go visit Shaoqian and give him an exnation. He has already done so much for you, so you cant treat him so coldly.
He Xiyan didnt know what to say.
She looked down and she felt even more conflicted and upset.
Lin Ziya, I wanted to... she said.
You wanted Shaoqian to get back together with me? Lin Ziya interrupted. She smiled ironically and she thought that she had been such a fool because she assumed that Shaoqian woulde back to her side once He Xiyan left his side and would fulfill the promise he once made and take her as his bride.
However, Shaoqian did not return to her side. Instead, she watched as he helped her obtain custody of her two children and defied his parents in order to be with her.
Chapter 1067 - She Didn’t Want to Harm Him
Chapter 1067: She Didnt Want to Harm Him
He Xiyan nodded. She didnt deny that that had been her assumption because she didnt have the courage to get married again.
She didnt have the courage to bring her two children who were from two different marriages into another marriage.
She didnt even dare imagine how that marriage would y out.
Lin Ziya, I will speak to Jiahang again. Things are impossible between us no matter what he says and I wouldnt give up my children to be together with him, so youre a much better woman for him than I am.
He Xiyan meant what she said but Lin Ziya broke into a despairing and cold smile at her words.
He Xiyan didnt understand why Lin Ziya would react this way.
I meant what I said, she said.
I know, Lin Ziya said as she nodded her head. However, she looked even more despaired than before, as though she had lost all hope because she knew that Shaoqian would not give up on this woman as long as she remained single.
Dont worry, He Xiyan said when she saw that Lin Ziya didnt seem to have any faith in her. I wont get back together with Jiahang. I dont want to bring disaster upon him either.
She couldnt help but think of her condition. She was still not out of the woods yet because it wasnt confirmed whether or not she had been infected by the virus.
Lin Ziya rose to her feet and her slender figure seemed very long as the sunlight shone upon her.
Please remember to look for him, she re-emphasized before she walked away. She walked very slowly, as though each step she took was very painful.
He Xiyan felt upset as she watched her leave.
There were some people who couldnt be with each other not because there was no longer any love between them, but because things were simply impossible between them.
This was the situation between her and Jiahang.
She wished that she was still single and unmarried. Then, she could throw all caution to the wind and date, and romanticize about getting married to the man she liked. However, she was now so worn and weary that she didnt have the confidence to get married again. She was not a good match for Jiahang.
He Xiyan was no longer worried nor as fearful that she had contracted a terrible disease after she got back in the car. Instead, she became very conflicted and didnt know how shed be able to face Jiahang and how she could convince him to give up on her.
At the same time, in the Ye mansion.
Ye Chenyus belongings, clothes, and toys were already packed into several bags.
He was too young to know what was going on, so he bit his lips as he looked at his grandmother, then at his father.
He was afraid of his father, so he didnt dare to approach him. Instead, he ran over to his grandmother and said, Grandma, Ill be back after spending some time with my maternal grandma.
He didnt know that he would not be allowed to set foot into this home after today. This was no longer his home.
Xia Jingshu nodded but she did not respond to his words.
She had once doted on this child but unfortunately, he wasnt her grandson. She had even drifted apart from her granddaughter because of how much she doted on him.
Everything seemed so ridiculous.
She guessed that even the gods wereughing at her.
Grandma, when will I be able to see my mom again? Ye Chenyu asked as he tugged on his grandmothers clothes when he saw that his grandmother was not responding to his words.
He hadnt seen his mother in a long while. His mother used to spend time at home every day and even promised to bring him to the aquarium.
Xia Jingshu heaved a long sigh. She ignored this question too.
Han Xue was a crime suspect so she was locked up in jail. No one knew how many years in jail she would be sentenced for.
Nheless, she couldnt bring herself to say such things to a child.
Chapter 1068 - She Wanted Her Granddaughter to Return
Chapter 1068: She Wanted Her Granddaughter to Return
Menglin led Ye Chenyu by the hand.
Alright, Xiaoyu, lets get in the car, she said.
Ye Chenyu blinked his amber-colored eyes. He didnt want to leave and he turned to look at his father and grandmother even as he continued to walk forward.
He even shouted loudly, Dad, you must remember to bring me home!
Ye Haos eyes were cold and hard. He didnt respond to the child and didnt even blink at the childs words.
He had never liked this child and now that he found out that he wasnt his biological son but Ye Yis son, he hated him to the car.
The car zoomed off after Ye Chenyu got into the car. This house became very quiet and empty after Ye Chenyus departure since the childishughter could no longer be heard from the halls of this house.
Xia Jingshu couldnt help but wipe the tears from her eyes. She had to bear the anguish herself.
Then, she pushed her wheelchair and approached her son. She heaved a sigh and said, Ah Hao, you should go and bring Xi Xi home. The house feels so empty without her. Her voice was soft and hoarse as though she was losing the ability to speak.
She missed her granddaughter badly even though her granddaughter was always so ill-mannered and disobedient. Yet, Xi Xi was still her biological granddaughter and her closest rtive.
Mom... Ye Hao turned to look at his mother and said, Xi Xi has gotten used to life at the castle. Moreover, the judge had given her custody to Yan Yan. We should be content with seeing the child once in a while. Yan Yan would never agree to the child moving back with us and Xi Xi would not want to do so either.
Ye Hao spoke the truth. He knew that his daughter was sick and tired of this home.
Lets bring her back for 10 to 14 days then. The maids here would be able to send her to school as well, Xia Jingshu said stubbornly. Theres no need for you to fetch her home after school. Ill do it myself.
She felt extremely upset when she remembered that He Xiyan now held custody of her granddaughter. Furthermore, her granddaughter would only grow more distant over time and she was afraid that Xi Xi wouldnt want to acknowledge her as her grandmother in the future.
Xia Jingshu asked the maids at home to buy Xi Xis favorite toy after Ye Hao left and they came back with a beautiful Barbie doll.
She instructed the driver to drop her off at the castle that had been personally designed by her husband,
Those who used to work for the Ye family at the castle did not stop her but immediately opened the door because they knew that the house belonged to the little princess who lived at the castle. They didnt dare to stop her from entering because they knew that she was the little princess grandmother.
Is Xi Xi home from school? Xia Jingshu asked Qin Xiaoyu who stood at the doorway.
She checked the time and guessed that theyd be home soon.
Qin Xiaoyu bit her lips and she was surprised by Xia Jingshus appearance.
Xia Jingshu had never once visited Xi Xi over the past two months, so what was she doing here all of a sudden?
She should be home soon, Qin Xiaoyu said nomittally as she looked at the road outside.
Several minutester, a white BMW could be seen heading toward the castle.
The car stopped outside the castle gates.
Yuan Yuan hopped out of the car first, then carried his sister off the car with some effort.
They carried the same yellow school bag that was given to them by the school.
Xia Jingshu finally smiled when she saw her granddaughter. This was her first genuine smile after everything that happened over the past month.
Her granddaughter had grown taller and looked beautiful and adorable since thest time they met two years ago.
Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan ran to the living room as they yed with each other.
Chapter 1069 - Grandma, Why Don’t You Give This to Ye Chenyu?
Chapter 1069:
Grandma, Why Dont You Give This to Ye Chenyu?
Yuan Yuan immediately spotted an elderly woman when he walked through the door.
He blinked his eyes and frowned. After he thought for a moment, he quickly recalled who this elderly woman was. Thus, he turned around and said to his sister who stood behind him, Xi Xi, your grandma is here!
Xi Xi replied, Ah...
Her eyes widened and she looked a little surprised. However, the surprise soon faded and she didnt seem excited or happy to see her grandmother.
Xia Jingshu smiled widely as she pushed her wheelchair forward to approach her granddaughter.
Xi Xi... she said and couldnt help but reach out her hand to touch her granddaughters soft and rosy cheeks.
However, she didnt manage to touch her granddaughter because Xi Xi moved aside with a look of distaste just before she could touch her.
Grandma, what are you doing here? Havent you moved your belongings out of this house? Xi Xi asked curiously.
She looked around and didnt see Aunty Han or Ye Chenyu with her grandmother.
That was good! She would have called for the security guards to chase them out of the house if she had spotted Aunty Han or Ye Chenyu by her grandmothers side.
Xi Xi, Im here to visit. I even brought your favorite doll with me, Xia Jingshu said and asked Aunty Wu to bring the most expensive doll from the shop that she had sent one of the maids to buy.
Xi Xi looked at the doll and saw that it was a beautiful doll but she didnt ept the gift. Instead, she shook her head and said, Grandma, I dont want this doll. You should give it to Ye Chenyu.
Xi Xi did not want this doll since she had many dolls in her room. Moreover, she had already outgrown dolls now that she had Du Du. She was now ying with other toys such as sticine y and gxy marbles.
Xia Jingshu was speechless.
She froze in surprise and her heart felt as though a sharp knife had buried itself into her heart the moment she heard Ye Chenyus name.
Xi Xi, what kind of toys do you like? Ill buy something youd like tomorrow, she said.
She was consumed with regrets.
Xi Xiughed and said, I dont need you to buy gifts for me since my mother will buy everything that I want.
Then, she ran toward her mother who had just emerged from the garage.
He Xiyan immediately knew that her ex-mother-inw had arrived the moment she stepped into the house.
She guessed that Xia Jingshu was here to visit her granddaughter.
She didnt want to see Xia Jingshu but she knew that she couldnt chase her away either. After all, Xi Xi was part of the Ye family, so it was well within their rights for the Ye family to visit her.
She just didnt like the fact that Xia Jingshu didnt even give her a heads up before she popped by.
Yan Yan... Xia Jingshu said as she greeted her ex-daughter-inw.
He Xiyans expression was cold and her expression was unreadable. She didnt seem happy nor annoyed to see her here.
She took her daughters hand in hers and stuck her free hand into her pocket as she slowly made her way to Xia Jingshu and said, Aunty Xia, why did you suddenly decide toe over for a visit?
She deliberately used the word suddenly because she didnt want these people toe over without warning.
Xia Jingshu looked a little embarrassed as she said, Yan Yan, Im here to visit Xi Xi. Id like to bring the child back to the Ye mansion for two weeks.
She immediately stated her intention.
Her granddaughter had drifted so far apart from her that she wanted to spend more time with her granddaughter to cultivate a better rtionship with her.
He Xiyan frowned as she looked at her ex-mother-inw. She didnt understand why her ex-mother-inw would suddenly make such a request.
Xi Xi had already been living with her for the past two months but Xia Jingshu had never once called to ask after her granddaughter.
Why would she want to bring Xi Xi back to the Ye family home for two weeks all of a sudden?
Chapter 1070 - She Gave Her the Cold Shoulder
Chapter 1070: She Gave Her the Cold Shoulder
Did hell freeze over today?
Xi Xi jumped up in agitation when she heard that her grandmother wanted to bring her home.
Grandma, Im not leaving. This is my home, Xi Xi was unwilling to leave with her grandmother because she didnt like anyone at the Ye family home.
Xia Jingshus breath caught in her throat and her granddaughters words made her feel very upset. However, she could not me anyone but herself because she had brought it upon herself.
Xi Xi... Xia Jingshu said with an awkward smile, Wont youe home with me? Aunty Han and Ye Chenyu have both left.
Xi Xis eyes widened and she looked both surprised and curious.
Had those two irritating people truly left? Nheless, she wouldnt go back even if they had left.
Grandma, I want to live with my mother and I wouldnt leave with you, Xi Xi said cheekily and stuck her tongue out at her grandmother. Xia Jingshu wanted to swoon when she saw how ill-mannered the child was.
Xi Xi... Xia Jingshu started but Xi Xi had already gone upstairs to y with her brother.
Xia Jingshu hovered awkwardly at the doorway and her forehead had already beaded with cold sweat while she looked a little pale.
She looked at He Xiyan and hoped that her ex-daughter-inw would consent to her taking Xi Xi away.
Yan Yan... Xia Jingshu said with an awkward smile.
He Xiyan frowned and looked at her coldly. She was put off by Xia Jingshus behavior and didnt understand what she was trying to do.
Auntie Xia, you saw your granddaughters reaction earlier. Why are you trying to force her to leave when shes clearly unwilling to leave? He Xiyan said coldly.
Her daughter often told her tales of how she was neglected by her grandmother and bullied by Han Xue after she returned from the dead.
She felt disgusted by Xia Jingshus act of pretending to like Xi Xi.
Was she insane?
He Xiyan didnt know how she should respond to Xia Jingshu, so she nodded apologetically and headed into the living room.
Xia Jingshu stared after her in embarrassment and disbelief after she was given the cold shoulder by He Xiyan and Xi Xi.
Yuan Yuan was upstairs on the phone with his father Mo Yixuan.
He was extremely excited and looked like he wanted to jump with joy.
Dad, when are youing to pick me and my mom? he asked loudly. His smiled brightly in excitement and his dark eyes kept blinking.
Xi Xis eyes widened when she heard that her brothers father wasing to pick her brother and her mother up.
Are you on the way? Great, let me tell mom, Yuan Yuan replied and hung up happily.
He went downstairs and Xi Xi tailed after him.
They ran into their mother at the bottom of the stairs.
Mom, dad said that he would bring us out to watch Adventure King, Yuan Yuan said as he tugged on his mothers clothes. He looked up at his mother and his excitement and happiness were reflected in his eyes.
His father was finally home after his business trip.
He Xiyan froze on the spot and her brows that had just rxed moments ago mmed back into a frown.
She wondered why there was so much drama at home. Xia Jingshu was still lingering downstairs and now, Mo Yixuan was making his way over.
Yuan Yuan... she thought for a moment before she said, You should go watch the movie with your father. She wouldnt go.
She didnt want to have anything to do with both her ex-husbands, Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao.
Yuan Yuan blinked up at her in disappointment. He took her hand in hers and said pleadingly, Mom, wont you go? I want to watch the movie with both my parents just like my other ssmates at school.
Chapter 1071 - I Have a Good Father
Chapter 1071: I Have a Good Father
Yuan Yuan rubbed at his eyes and looked as though he was sobbing.
He Xiyan froze and she suddenly felt her heart clench painfully. She hurriedly crouched down and patted his shoulder.
Yuan Yuan, dont cry. I have some matters to attend to this evening so I cant go with you to the movies. Shall I bring you and your sister to the zoo in a few days time? she suggested.
She wasnt busy but she couldnte up with a suitable excuse. Nheless, she didnt want to head to the movies with Yuan Yuan and Mo Yixuan. This wouldnt reflect well on her and she would also have to spend time with her daughter at home.
Yuan Yuan sniffled when he heard that his mother was still reluctant to head to movies and more tears streamed down his cheeks.
Sob... mom, youre lying. I know that you arent willing to go. I wont go if youre not going, he said.
He Xiyan was dumbfounded. Yuan Yuan was usually such a well-behaved boy, so she wondered why he was suddenly so sensitive.
She couldnte up with any alternatives tofort her child. Yuan Yuan was more mature than his peers so she knew that he would see through her lies if she tried to brush him off with ame excuse.
Xi Xi suddenly tugged on his sleeve.
She was smiling happily even though her brother was crying.
I want to watch Adventure King too. Lets watch this movie together, she said loudly.
Adventure King was a Disney film released several years ago. It was very popr with the children and it was also targeted toward this poption, so it did very well in the box office and was a worldwide phenomenon. The moment it was released, children were all moring to watch it. Today was the third day since its official release and many children had already watched this movie, so it was a hot topic of discussion at school.
He Xiyan waspletely dazed. She knew that the children liked this movie and had nned on bringing them to the movies that weekend but now...
She was wondering how to deal with the situation when Yuan Yuans phone rang.
Mo Yixuan had set a childrens song as Yuan Yuans ringtone. The childrens song was called I Have a Good Father.
Soon, this song yed when Yuan Yuans phone rang.
The lyrics of the childrens song were as follows:
I have a good father. Our father works hard every day for the family, so we all love him.
I have a good father. My mother says that he is very noble. I will protect him forever. I will not fear even if the skies fall apart.
Father,e home soon for my mother and I are waiting for you. My parents dont ever argue and I live in a loving family.
As I grow older, my father will age. I will love you forever and provide you with a loving family.
Yuan Yuan finally picked up the phone after half the song had yed.
Dad... Yuan Yuan said and his voice sounded a little hoarse because he had been crying.
Mo Yixuan immediately noticed how hoarse his sons voice was.
Whats wrong? Yuan Yuan, are you feeling unwell? he asked. Clearly, he had noticed the change in his sons voice.
No, I choked while drinking water earlier, Yuan Yuan said.
He Xiyan was speechless and she looked at him in disbelief. She was shocked at how he lied so naturally.
Yuan Yuan, Im already at the gates of the mansion. Tell your mother and Xi Xi toe along as well. Lets go for a meal before we head to Beichen for the movie.
Yuan Yuan replied, Sure, I got it.
Then, he hung up and turned to his mother. He took his mothers hand in his and asked, Mom, would you please join us?
Chapter 1072 - Come, Let Me Carry You
Chapter 1072: Come, Let Me Carry You
He would not go if his mother wasnt going.
Xi Xi ran over, tugged at her mothers skirts and said yfully, Mom, lets go watch Adventure King. My ssmates have all been raving about it.
Xi Xi thought that it sounded fun. She didnt want to stay at home but instead, she wanted to head outside to y.
He Xiyan didnt know how to respond nor reject her childrens request. Hence, she had no choice but to lead the children downstairs.
Xia Jingshu had already left but there was a car parked outside the gates.
Mo Yixuan leaned against the car in his white shirt, blue-and-white striped tie, and ck trousers. He Xiyan had bought him this tie six years ago. He had always treasured every gift she had given him and couldnt bear to throw them away.
There were many clothes and shoes that he had been wearing for a long time but he still kept these items.
He was 32 years of age but his looks havent changed muchpared to his twenties. His features were as exquisite and well-defined as a statue and he fit the ideal beauty standards for men and looked equally handsome from every angle.
He ced one hand on the car and held his phone with the other. His gaze never left the doorway of the castle the moment he arrived at the castle.
His lips curved into a beautiful smile when he saw his child and the woman he loved emerge from the castle.
Yuan Yuan ran out of the castle happily the moment he spotted his father.
Dad... Yuan Yuan said as he ran over and hugged his dads legs.
Mo Yixuan smiled happily and his gaze softened when he saw his child.
He was a workaholic and so, he was very solemn and cold at the workce and hardly smiled. However, his gaze would soften and his eyes were filled with joy and tenderness the moment he saw Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan, is your mothering? Mo Yixuan asked.
He had intended to bring Yan Yan and Xi Xi to the movies today.
Yuan Yuan beamed brightly and he seemed very excited as he said, Dad, mom and my sister will go to the movies as well.
It wasnt long before He Xiyan emerged from the castle with her daughter. Xi Xi immediately spotted Yuan Yuans father who was slimmer than her father.
Xi Xi couldnt help but pout unhappily. She wished that her father was here with them today since Yuan Yuans father was not her father.
He Xiyans face was dark and there was no trace of happiness nor excitement on her face. Her gaze was cold and aloof.
She didnt even look at Mo Yixuan even after she walked up to the doorway.
Mo Yixuan wasnt upset but instead, he felt a little excited because this was finally his chance to spend time with Yan Yan even though she was very reluctant to head out with him.
He then turned to look at Xi Xi and Xi Xi was also studying him.
Xi Xi...e, let me hold you! Mo Yixuan said as he stretched out his arms.
Xi Xi might not be his daughter but he would raise this child as his own as long as Yan Yan returned to his side.
He really wanted to have a daughter as well.
Xi Xi looked up at Yuan Yuans father but she didnt want to go over. She made a face Mo Yixuan and paused for a moment before she said, I dont want to hold me.
She scoffed coldly since she didnt like Yuan Yuans father.
Mo Yixuans arms hung mid-air awkwardly and he finally lowered them in resignation.
It made sense since he had not interacted with this child before but he was sure that Xi Xi wouldnt find him so detestable after they got to know each other better.
Yuan Yuan rode shotgun beside his father while He Xiyan carried Xi Xi and sat in the backseat.
Chapter 1073 - It Is Yuan Yuan’s Father
Chapter 1073: It Is Yuan Yuans Father
The car headed toward the city center.
Mo Yixuan drove at a moderate speed the entire way and a faint smile danced on his lips. Yuan Yuan was also smiling. Both father and son wore almost the same expression on their faces.
Xi Xi hummed the new children song she had just learned while she leaned into her mothers embrace.
Mom, did I sing well? she asked happily and revealed her tiny white teeth.
He Xiyan pinched her daughters soft and rosy cheeks.
You did really well, my dear, she said. She didnt want to hurt her daughters pride. In fact, her daughter had sung the wrong lyrics and had even gone off-tune.
However, Xi Xi was only four years old, so it was already impressive how she managed to hum several lines of the song.
Yuan Yuan turned around and nced at his sister. He wanted to tell her that she sounded horrible and had even gone off-tune. He couldnt believe that his mother said that she sounded good.
He Xiyan shot him a warning look. She was afraid that Yuan Yuan would speak the truth, which would result in Xi Xi kicking up a huge fusster.
The car stopped near the food center and Mo Yixuan had already made reservations for a private room in advance.
During the evenings, the restaurant was extremely crowded and it was almostpletely full.
He Xiyan sat with Xi Xi while Mo Yixuan sat with Yuan Yuan on the other end.
They were a group of two adults and two children, so they looked like a happy family of four.
Mo Yixuan ordered the children and He Xiyans favorite dishes. The white-boiled shrimp, in particr, was very popr with the children. He put on a pair of gloves and helped the children peel the shrimps.
Xi Xi, this is for you, Mo Yixuan said as he handed her a shrimp that he had already peeled. He was about to ce it into her bowl when she quickly moved her bowl away.
I dont want that, she said with a frown.
She didnt want Yuan Yuans father to help her peel shrimps.
He Xiyan hadnt been expecting Mo Yixuan to show kindness toward her daughter, so she was a little surprised. She frowned and shook her head at Mo Yixuan, gesturing for him not to interact with Xi Xi.
Her children were very perceptive, so she didnt want them to say anything inappropriateter.
The atmosphere turned a little awkward.
He Xiyan wasnt willing to speak to Mo Yixuan either, so she kept putting more food into her childrens tes. Mo Yixuan was bursting with the words he wanted to say to his ex-wife but he couldnt say these words to her in front of the children.
Then, Xi Xis mobile phone in her backpack rang. She quickly unzipped her backpack and took out her mobile phone. Her mobile phone was specifically made for children and was simr to Yuan Yuans. She could only send texts and photographs, send WeChats and news. It only had the most basic functions installed. The manufacturer of the mobile phone had specifically designed this phone to cater to the needs of children.
Hello, dad... Xi Xi said as she chewed on her prawn. Her voice sounded a little muffled because of the food in her mouth.
Babe, what are you doing? Ye Hao asked.
Xi Xi identally put him on speaker, so everyone in the room could hear him.
Im eating at the food square, Xi Xi said adorably as she quickly swallowed her food.
Ye Hao said, Oh, did your mother take you out?
Xi Xi scratched her head, turned to nce at Mo Yixuan before she said, No, Yuan Yuans father brought as here.
Xi Xi didnt really know how to lie, so she told the truth. She didnt see how ashen her fathers face turned when he heard her words.
The phone suddenly went silent.
Xi Xi froze and thought that the line had been disconnected. However, when she picked up her phone, she saw that the numbers were still running on her phone. Her father did not hang up on her.
Hello, dad, are you still there? she asked.
Chapter 1074 - Xi Xi Started Acting Cute Again
Chapter 1074: Xi Xi Started Acting Cute Again
Ye Haos face immediately turned dark when he heard Xi Xis words and his grip tightened around his phone, as though he wanted to crush it into pieces.
Damn you, Mo Yixuan! he cursed.
Then, he flung the document he held in his hand on his office desk, went to the neighboring office and said to the marketing director who was still eating and said, Tell everyone that well be having a meeting in 10 minutes.
Mr. Wang, the marketing director had just taken several mouthfuls of food and was drinking his soup when Ye Hao barged in and immediately choked at Ye Haos words.
He looked at his boss in confusion.
Sir, wasnt the meeting scheduled at 7:30 PM? It is not even 6:30 PM. Mr. Li and the others seem to have gone to a restaurant for dinner...
Drop them a line and tell them toe back and start the meeting immediately, Ye Hao shouted loudly before Mr. Wang could finish his sentence.
Mr. Wang didnt know how to react.
His bosss temperamental mood left himpletely speechless. He wondered what was wrong with his boss recently and why was he constantly yelling at them.
Could his boss be facing family issues? But hadnt he divorced his wife?
He Xiyan and her children had already finished their meal at the food square.
They walked out of the restaurant and headed to the cinema that was located 300 meters away.
The movie was about to begin soon. Mo Yixuan had purchased tickets for 7 PM show and it was already 6:45 PM.
Mom, I cant walk anymore, Xi Xi suddenly stopped in the middle of the road after walking for several meters. Her leather shoes looked really cute but they were very ufortable.
Whats wrong, Xi Xi? He Xiyan hurriedly crouched down and checked her daughtersplexion before she put a hand on her daughters forehead.
Her daughters temperature was within range, so she wasnt sick.
My legs hurt. I dont want to walk anymore, Xi Xi said cutely as she wrapped her arms around her mothers neck.
He Xiyan picked her daughter up.
Xi Xi was still a young girl so she would often act cute or put on a charming act to get her way, so He Xiyan was already used to it. She guessed that there was nothing wrong with Xi Xi but she just didnt want to walk. This was the case thest time they went to the park and Xi Xi made her carry her for a long time.
He Xiyan carried her daughter with some effort. Her daughter was almost four years old and weighed around 15 to 20 kilograms so she was considerably heavy.
However, He Xiyan wasnt very strong and she was also wearing high heels, and so perspiration beaded on her forehead after she walked 20 meters.
Mo Yixuan noticed that Yan Yan was having difficulty carrying a child.
Let me do it, he said as he stretched his hand out toward Xi Xi but Xi Xi immediately turned away.
I dont want you to carry me, Xi Xi said sulkily. He was Yuan Yuans father, not hers.
He Xiyan wanted to put her daughter down because she didnt think she would be able to carry her daughter for a distance of 300 meters.
Xi Xi, our mother isnt as strong as you think. Cant you see all the perspiration that has beaded on her forehead? You must be reallyzy if you still insist on being carried, Yuan Yuan said angrily.
His mother was always spoiling his sister and now his sister was always used to acting cute to get her way.
Xi Xi finally took a good look at her mothers face. She stretched out her hand, ced it on her mothers forehead and realized that her face was indeed covered with perspiration.
She turned to look at Yuan Yuans father and thought for a moment but ultimately decided that she didnt want to let him hold her. Hence, she let her mother put her down.
Her legs didnt hurt any longer and she could walk very fast.
They arrived at the cinema 10 minutester.
Mo Yixuan purchased tickets for four seats in a row, so they were seated together. He Xiyan told Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi to sit in the middle while she sat beside Xi Xi. She tried as much as possible to keep a distance from Mo Yixuan.
Chapter 1075 - He Acted as Though He Had Caught His Wife Cheating
Chapter 1075: He Acted as Though He Had Caught His Wife Cheating
The movie started. This was an animated film known as Adventure King that was very popr among children and it was the third installment of the series. At least one-third of the audience in the theatre were children and most of the adults were parents who brought their children to watch the movie.
Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi werepletely engrossed in the movie and they would even burst into peals ofughter asionally.
He Xiyan did not enjoy watching such films and as she watched the film, she almost fell asleep while watching the movie.
The movie was about seven children going on an adventure and these children would travel across time to explore the world. This time, they had traveled more than 70 million years back in time to the Cretaceous period when dinosaurs roamed the earth.
The moment they arrived, they found themselves being hunted by voracious meat-eating dinosaurs. The graphics were intense and exciting, and one wouldnt be able to tear ones eyes away from the screen.
Run! Run! Many children were so engrossed in this film that they started shouting at the theatre. Xi Xi was no exception. She was so excited that she had jumped to her feet.
He Xiyan gently closed her eyes and was about to drift off to sleep. She had been so worried about being infected by that terrible disease that she had not been able to sleep. Instead, she had spent her time reading up on the disease.
Mo Yixuan who sat two seats away would asionally turn to look at his ex-wife and two children. He noticed that Yan Yan didnt seem to be in good spirits. She had already fallen asleep even though they were only less than 20 minutes into the show.
The movie was 130 minutes along and He Xiyan was awakened by her daughter after the movie ended.
Mom, were going home, Xi Xi said as she tugged on her mothers clothes.
He Xiyan rubbed at her eyes and felt as though everything in front of her seemed like a blur. It was awhile before her vision sharpened.
She rose to her feet and took her daughters hand in hers.
Everyone else had left the movie theatre, so they were thest ones to leave.
The four of them took the lift to the first floor. There werent many customers left in the mall because it was already 10 PM at night and the shop assistants were also packing up for the day.
He Xiyan was so tired that she felt faint and dizzy. She walked very slowly andgged behind Mo Yixuan and Yuan Yuan by at least seven or eight meters.
She suddenly felt someone grab her left hand. She stopped and turned to see the person she found extremely annoying.
Ye... she started to say. However, before she could call his name, Xi Xi was already jumping in excitement.
Dad... Xi Xi let go of her mothers hand and hopped up to her father like an excited bunny.
Ye Hao pulled his daughter to his side while he continued to hold He Xiyans hand tightly with his other hand.
She clenched her jaw and tried to pull her hand from his grip but his grip tightened even more around her.
Yan Yan, why did you let my child go out with Mo Yixuan? Ye Hao asked in agitation. His face was flushed and he looked very angry, as though he had just caught his wife having an affair.
He Xiyans brows arched and she looked at Ye Hao like she was looking at an alien. She wished she could kick him away.
He was behaving like a madman.
This is none of your business. Let me go! He Xiyan was sick of this man. She had nothing to do with him, so she was free to go out with whoever she wished.
Ye Hao pulled He Xiyan toward him.
She was already in low spirits and didnt have much energy left, so she stumbled when he tugged at her and fell into his arms.
Chapter 1076 - Go on and Fight If You Wish
Chapter 1076: Go on and Fight If You Wish
Mo Yixuan who had been walking ahead of them noticed that Yan Yan and Xi Xi were not following behind. He quickly turned around to look for them but the moment he turned, he saw...
He felt as though two silver needles had suddenly flown into his eyes and his face immediately darkened. He couldnt control his anger and rushed forward.
Then, he snatched the woman he loved away from that mans arms and pulled her to his side.
He Xiyan didnt even have the time to react before those two men started ying tug-of-war with her and she felt as though her arms were about to be pulled out of their sockets.
What do you think youre doing! she said angrily as she red at them and her face was flushed red.
She red at Mo Yixuan and shook his hands off her roughly.
Thats enough. Please dont embarrass me in public, she said.
She longed to give these two idiots a good scolding. She didnt understand why they were behaving like two lunatics when she no longer had anything to do with them.
Moreover, they were in a crowded shopping mall.
Even if they didnt find their actions embarrassing, she felt utterly humiliated.
As she expected, the shoppers and shop assistants who had been roaming around the mall quickly noticed themotion less than a minuteter and gathered around them, gossiping in hushed whispers as they pointed at the two men and one woman engaged in a tussle.
There were many people who whipped out their phones to take videos and uploaded them on their moments.
There were also some who recognized Ye Hao who would appear on the news once in a while.
Isnt that Ye Hao? a woman said as she pointed at Ye Hao.
Yes, I think so. I think that woman looks like his ex-wife.
Oh, so they are fighting over their ex-wife. I bet that handsome man over there is Mr. Mo. This seems so melodramatic.
Yes, look at the two children over there who are trying to help their respective fathers.
Interesting. Quick, film this down. It might just make the headlines tomorrow.
...
The number of onlookers increased.
Ye Hao and Mo Yixuan red at each other angrily.
These two men who had enjoyed a cordial rtionship over the past two or three years stared at each other as though they were sworn enemies who hated each other to the core.
He Yixuan turned away in annoyance. She pulled her two children to her and led them out of the mall.
She didnt care whether those two lunatics wanted to scold each other or fight since it was none of her business.
Mom, will they end up fighting? Xi Xi asked. She didnt want to leave but her mother had dragged her away.
He Xiyan replied, I dont care.
Xi Xi pouted and asked, But... what is my dad gets beaten into pulp?
He Xiyan retorted angrily, So be it then.
She couldnt be bothered with those two men. They could continue fighting if they wished.
Yuan Yuan took the initiative to leave with his mother. Then, he turned to his father and shouted, Dad,e here.
Yuan Yuan was also worried that his dad couldnt fight and might be beaten into pulp by Ye Hao.
Both men struggled to tamp down their anger when they realized that there were more members of the public who were taking photographs of them.
Ye Hao stalked off in a huff and Mo Yixuan followed thereafter.
However, they were not about to let the incident slide.
Ye Hao, youre already married, so why are you still hanging around Yan Yan? What kind of person do you think she is! Mo Yixuan said angrily. He had assumed that it would only be a matter of time before Yan Yan returned to him now that she had broken up with Jiahang and was surprised to find that Ye Hao hade back to court his ex-wife.
He had forgotten how he used to harass his ex-wife before he divorced Xia Yuwei and how equally disrespectful he had been.
Chapter 1077 - Why Don’t You Give It a Shot?
Chapter 1077: Why Dont You Give It a Shot?
Ye Hao grew more agitated and he said, Thats none of your business! Arent you able to get a girl elsewhere? Who gave you permission to bring my daughter here?
Ye Hao grew livid at the thought that Yan Yan had brought Xi Xi to eat and watch a film with Mo Yixuan. She refused to take his car with Yuan Yuan during the childrens day celebration, so how could she go out with Mo Yixuan now?
Both men arrived at the car park and their cars were parked in the temporary car park, so there were only five or six cars between them.
Mo Yixuan turned to re at Ye Hao and smiled contemptuously at him.
Ye Hao, you must not have any self-awareness at all. Cant you tell that she hates you? She doesnt even want to look at you, he said.
Mo Yixuan had not been in Ye City during this period but Yuan Yuan told him that Yan Yan didnt care about Ye Hao and even found him detestable.
He assumed that she didnt find him as detestable since she agreed toe out with Xi Xi today.
Ye Hao was already upset and Mo Yixuans words riled him up even further.
Let me leave you with a warning, Mo Yixuan. Stay away from my woman and daughter, he said.
Your woman? Mo Yixuan quicklytched onto the crucial word in Ye Haos sentence. He arched his brow and smiled ironically.
Ye Hao, your woman should be Han Xue. Whats wrong? Are you going to abandon your wife and son? he asked.
Mo Yixuan had just returned from a business trip, so he didnt know that Han Xue who had been colluding with him was already in jail. He didnt know that Ye Hao had also fathered someone elses child just like him and had been cuckolded for more than six months.
Thats enough, Ye Hao said angrily.
The mention of his son had touched on a raw nerve.
Listen up, Mo Yixuan. If you attempt to make another move on my woman and my daughter, I swear Ill make yourpany go bankrupt, Ye Hao issued Mo Yixuan with a warning and he was bursting with rage.
Mo Yixuan did not feel threatened by him.
He couldnt help but burst intoughter. Then, he arched a brow and looked at Ye Hao with a challenge in his eyes.
Come on, why dont you give it a shot? he said.
He didnt think that Ye Hao would be able to bankrupt hispany. None of hispetitors in Ye City had the ability to bankrupt him.
As these two men traded insults, the two children tugged on their mothers hand with all their might.
Mom, lets go home with my dad.
No, were taking my dads car home! Xi Xi pouted sulkily.
Cant you tell that our mom hates your dad? Yuan Yuan said angrily as he looked at his father in the distance.
Im sure your dad is the one who she hates. Your dad is a bad man.
Your dad is a bad man, a rotten egg.
The two children started quarreling and He Xiyan felt as though her head was about to explode.
She took a deep breath. Her face was flushed and she pursed her pale lips tightly.
She suddenly let go of both their hands, ran to the roadside, and gged down a passing taxi.
Yuan Yuan, Xi Xi,e here, He Xiyan yelled.
She couldnt take either Mo Yixuans car or Ye Haos car home because this would only intensify the animosity between her children.
She bundled her children into the car.
As for the men who were still in a heated argument, she did not want to even look at them.
They were both lunatics.
Chapter 1078 - Someone Deliberately Attempted to Infect Her
Chapter 1078: Someone Deliberately Attempted to Infect Her
It was already 11 PM by the time they returned to the castle.
The maids had all turned in for the night so the castle was very quiet.
He Xiyan gave Xi Xi a bathe and lulled her to sleep. Yuan Yuan was a little older, so he could already get in the bath on his own and he also slept in his own room.
He Xiyan felt very exhausted after the events over the past few days. She felt very drained and tired.
She didnt even bathe before she copsed on her bed and quickly drifted off to sleep.
She slept until it was 9 in the morning and didnt even notice when her children left for school.
She finally felt as though some strength and energy had been restored after sleeping for ten hours. She didnt look as haggard but she still couldnt bring herself to feel happy because today was the day she had to go to the Center for Disease Control and Prevention for a check-up.
It has been 28 days since she had been attacked by a knife and arge majority of those who had been infected would know whether they had been infected by the fourth week.
Thus, she had been notified by the Center for Disease Control and Prevention to head over to the center for a check-up today.
She washed up and went downstairs to eat a bowl of congee and an egg.
She didnt have much of an appetite but she forced herself to eat.
She could temporarily forget about the fact that she might possibly be a carrier of disease when she kept herself busy but once she had more time on her hands, this was the only thing she could think about. She felt very anxious and terrified just as those who engaged in high-risk activities that could lead to this disease felt.
She rushed over to the center around 11 AM and this was the first time she came to this ce.
It wasnt asrge as an average hospital and she immediately spotted many posters the moment she walked into the center. These posters contained information and images on all sorts ofmunicable diseases, including AIDS, syphilis, HPV, and other forms of terrifyingmunicable diseases.
Most of those people who visited the center were very young and they were all wearing masks as though they didnt want to be recognized.
This was her first time here, so she didnt prepare a mask.
She went upstairs to the consultation room on the second floor after she did her blood test. There were physicians and staff avable to counsel those who could possibly be carriers of these diseases.
Please take a seat, a staff member said as he gestured for her to sit and poured her a cup of water.
The staff member could tell that this woman looked as anxious and nervous as all the other young people who visited the center.
He handed her a form and asked her toplete the form with her mobile phone number and her identification details.
Ms. He, theres no need to be so nervous. This disease isnt as terrifying as you think it is. It was a chronic disease, so it can be contained with the help of medication. There are many infected patients who dont show any symptoms 20 yearster and who live like ordinary people. There are many infected patients who even managed to give birth to healthy children with the help of doctors, he saidfortingly. He was afraid that this woman would burst into tears like many other youths who visited the center and have a mental breakdown as though he had just delivered the death sentence.
He Xiyan nodded and asked, I just did my blood test. If the testes back negative, does that mean I havent been infected?
All she wanted to know was the result of the blood test.
Youll know the results in an hour. If the testes back negative, this means that it is very likely that you have not been infected. However, youll still need toe back for a follow-up check-up three monthster. If the tests on your follow-up check-upe back negative, there is a 100% chance that you havent been infected. We know about your situation and have already spoken to the police about it, so we know that someone had deliberately attempted to infect you. Someone must have held a grudge against you, so please try to watch what you say in order to prevent this from happening again.
Chapter 1079 - Collecting the Report
Chapter 1079: Collecting the Report
He Xiyan walked out of the consultation room. She knew that someone had deliberately tried to infect her and the culprit had already fled overseas.
The police said that they would notify her once they had any leads but she had not received any calls from them.
She went downstairs and looked at the time. It had been almost an hour since she did her blood test.
She guessed that the result would be released soon.
She became even more anxious as time ticked by. She took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and after she summoned enough courage, she slowly walked toward the printer that would automatically produce her report.
She could hear the sound of her racing heartbeat and her legs felt extremely heavy; each step she took felt exceptionally heavy.
The printer was just slightly more than ten meters away but she felt as though she had walked for a long time before she walked up to the printer.
She hesitated for some time before she took out her identity card and carefully ced it on the sensor.
The printer next to hers was also in use and the person collecting his report was a young man who looked like he was in his twenties. He looked very clean-shaven and wore a casual blue shirt.
She saw that the young mans report was ready and she could also tell that the young man seemed even more nervous than she was, though he didnt dare to reach for his report.
She watched him so intently that she didnt notice that her report had been printed as well. She watched as the young man hesitated for more than 10 seconds before his trembling hands reached out to take the white slip of paper. He nced at the paper and immediately crouched down and buried his head between his knees. He started to sob softly.
The white slip of paper fell to the floor.
He Xiyan froze and her eyes were drawn toward the young mans report slip. She suddenly stumbled backward as though all her energy had been sapped from her when she saw that he had tested positive.
Her head whipped back toward the printer that she had been using and the report that it had just generated. This was her report.
My god!
She ced a hand over her chest and she felt as though her heart was about to burst out of her chest. This was the first time she felt so nervous.
She bit her lip and reached out with trembling hands for the slip of paper just as the young man before her hand done.
Soon, the report was in her hands and she could only bring herself to look at the report ten secondster.
HIV test (ELISA Diagnostics): Negative
She reacted like a deted balloon after she saw the results.
She had been so nervous earlier that now, she felt like she was on the verge of copsing.
She stood in front of the printer, took a few deep breaths and only turned when she felt that her breathing had returned to normal.
The young man next to her stood up. He looked very dazed and his face was pale.
Miss... the young man said as he turned to look at He Xiyan and looked at the report in her hands.
She stopped in her tracks and turned to look at this young man. She had seen his results earlier and knew that he received the unfortunate news that he was a HIV carrier.
Miss, were your test results negative? the young man asked.
She could tell that his voice was hoarse and his eyes were lined with deep eye bags. She guessed that he had been just as terrified as she had been over the past few days.
She didnt know how to respond and only nodded slightly.
She had tested negative again. ording to the doctor, this meant that there was a 95% of her being in the clear. Moreover, she didnt show any symptoms during the incubation period, so the chances of her being infected should be very low.
Chapter 1080 - The Truth
Chapter 1080: The Truth
Ive been infected, the young man said and his voice sounded like it was forced out of his throat.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh and didnt know how tofort this young man who didnt even look like he was in his twenties.
In other words, he was still a boy.
You should speak to a doctor. This disease could be contained with medication and if you take your medication regrly, you might even live an ordinary life. It wouldnt affect your lifespan, she said solemnly. Her heart ached for this poor young man who looked so young.
The man said, Im going to make a police report and tell the police to arrest my boyfriend, that bastard!
Boyfriend? He Xiyans eyes widened in surprise and she thought she heard him wrongly.
She quickly understood that this man belonged to a group that were not naturally attracted to the opposite sex.
Did your boyfriend do it deliberately? He Xiyan stopped walking and looked at the young boy since they were potentially in the same boat.
The young man seemed very agitated and his eyes were already red-rimmed with tears. His sadness and anger were clearly reflected on his face.
Yes, he was already a carrier of this virus but he deliberately kept it from me and refused to use a condom, he said.
He Xiyan didnt know how to react.
This was the first time she met someone whose sexual orientation was so different from hers, so she didnt know what to say. When she searched for information on this disease online, she read that gay men were considered a high-risk group, but she didnt expect to encounter someone from the high-risk group today.
You should make a police report. It would be illegal if he had indeed did this deliberately. She could tell that the child was very angry and guessed that he must have beenpletely unaware of his boyfriends condition.
Then, He Xiyans phone in her bag rang and she saw that the call was from XX police station.
She picked up the call and said Alright twice before she hung up.
She emerged from the Center for Disease Control and Prevention and drove toward the police station. A police officer had called her earlier and informed her that the man who had hurt her had been arrested.
She was ushered into an office after she arrived and realized that she was not meeting with an ordinary police officer because the badge pinned to his uniform differed from the ordinary police officers.
She met Sergeant Liu.
Please take a seat, Sergeant Liu said and gestured for her to sit. He was on good terms with Ye Hao and had once been in charge of her case when she went missing, so he knew He Xiyan rather well.
The Center for Disease Control and Prevention has already informed us about your negative blood test result. They also added that the chances of you having been infected were rather low, Sergeant Liu said calmly with a small smile.
He Xiyan looked like a huge burden had been lifted from her shoulders.
She had been extremely worried and anxious over the past few days.
Could you tell me why that man wanted to infect me with amunicable disease? she asked. She didnt have any mortal enemies, so she couldnt understand why anyone would try to inflict such harm on her.
Sergeant Liu walked to his desk, dug up a document folder and handed it to He Xiyan saying, This man is named Liu Zilong and he has been working for Ye Yi for three years. He had acted on Ye Yis orders.
Ye Yi? He Xiyans eyes widened in shock and she felt as though something had exploded in her mind.
She barely had any interaction with Ye Yi and she had nothing against him, so why would he do this to her?
Yes, Sergeant Liu said with a sigh. He conspired with Han Xue and plotted to obtain the Ye familys assets and fortune. Ye Yi hoped that his illegitimate son with Han Xue, Ye Chenyu would be able to inherit the Ye family fortune and conspired with Han Xue to force Ye Hao into a marriage with her and to trick Ye Chenyu into thinking that Ye Hao was his biological father.
Chapter 1081 - This Was Their Ploy
Chapter 1081: This Was Their Ploy
He wanted Ye Hao to groom Ye Chenyu as his sessor, then he will stand to inherit the Ye family fortune. This was Ye Yis motive. Ye Yi was worried that Ye Hao would divorce Han Xue when you reappeared in their lives and this will affect Ye Chenyus chances of inheriting the Ye family fortune. Thus, Ye Yi and Han Xue became desperate and resorted to the extreme means of trying to infect you with HIV so that Ye Hao would shun you.
He Xiyans eyes widened and her jaw fell open. She wasnt able to say a single word in response.
She couldnt believe how evil some people could be.
She finally realized why Xia Jingshu was suddenly showering so much attention on her daughter Xi Xi and why Ye Hao had brought the test paper to the castle and insisted on her doing the blood test.
Everything turned out to be a convoluted conspiracy that was extremely ruthless.
Wang Lan was killed by Ye Yis henchman as well. Han Xue tried to bribe Wang Lan to put poison in your food in August 2021 and harm your unborn child. Wang Lan did not actually harm you but she managed to cheat Han Xue out of a sum of money. Later, Wang Lan found out the true identity of Ye Chenyu. Ye Yi and Han Xue were worried that she would spill the beans and thus, they murdered her.
Cold sweat beaded on He Xiyans forehead and gooseflesh rose on her arms.
They had resorted to murder in order to hide their dirty tricks and conspiracies.
Ye Yi and Han Xue should be put to death, He Xiyan suddenly clenched her jaw and her eyes zed with anger.
Inspector Liu gave He Xiyan a cup of water and said, Ms. He, weve already uncovered their plot and obtained enough evidence. Ye Yi is suspected of hiring others to cause a malicious injury to yourself, so you may sue Ye Yi and Han Xue and force them to apologize, and also request forpensation from them.
He Xiyans anger was clearly reflected on her face as she said, I dont need anypensation from them. I want them to be punished severely for their crimes. They should rot in jail for a few more years.
She hoped that they would be sentenced to death. They hadmitted a crime that was worse than death.
Dont worry, the courts will deliver a just judgment, Inspector Liu said. By the way, Han Xue has been kicking up a fuss in jail and has been demanding to see you. Are you willing to see her? Inspector Liu asked.
They would usually not agree to deliver a suspects request but it was possible that she was still withholding some details or secrets from the police. If the suspect and the victim were to meet, they might be able to uncover more about the crime and even obtain more evidence.
He Xiyan frowned and she was still extremely livid.
She didnt use to hate Han Xue and only disliked her because she used to bully her daughter. However, this woman was so evil that she killed a housemaid and even attempted to infect her with an infectious disease.
I will meet her, she said angrily. She wanted to hear for herself how that woman couldmit such evil crimes.
Very well, Ill get my men to make the necessary arrangements. Oh yes, dont go too near to the metal rails. We dont want her to hurt you if she gets agitated, Inspector Liu said as he patted her shoulder.
30 minutester.
Han Xue was led into the room. She was wearing the blue prisoners jumpsuit and her number was 2056.
Han Xue, you have a visitor. Drink this ss of water first, the prison guard said coldly. His voice was so cold that it seemed to originate from the depths of hell.
Han Xue shivered.
Who is it? she asked. If the visitor was someone she didnt want to meet, she did not n on heading out at all.
Chapter 1082 - Your Relationship Isn’t as Strong as I Thought
Chapter 1082: Your Rtionship Isnt as Strong as I Thought
Stop arguing and drink up, the prison guard said as he roughly pushed the cup toward Han Xue and snapped on a pair of handcuffs around her wrist.
Han Xue was ushered into the visitors area.
The visitors area was divided into two portions with guard rails in the middle.
Han Xue finally noticed that her visitor was the person she hated the most, He Xiyan.
She couldnt help but burst into maniacalughter and she was surprised that the police managed to convince her to visit.
He Xiyan frowned as she sat on the chair and her gaze locked in on Han Xues figure.
Han Xue no longer looked as beautiful nor as fashionable as she once did. She looked as though she had aged and there were wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. Herplexion had be extremely pale and sallow.
She looked like a woman with better than average looks without make-up and after her hair had been shorn short by the prison guard. She even paled inparison to He Xiyan who wore light make-up and fashionable clothes.
What are you doing here? Han Xue asked with a cold smirk as her handcuffs clinked metallically.
She seemed to have forgotten that she had been the one yelling to see He Xiyan.
He Xiyan looked at her and her anger was still clearly reflected on her face when she remembered that this woman had almost caused her to lose her daughter and caused Wang Lans death.
Han Xue, you should reflect upon your own actions, He Xiyan said. She realized that Han Xue didnt seem to regret her actions at all.
Han Xues brows arched highly and she smiled mockingly at He Xiyan.
She looked up at He Xiyan and said angrily, He Xiyan, dont you dare gloat victoriously in front of me.
She red coldly at He Xiyan and she was no longer as terrified nor as frightened as she used to be after spending close to 20 days in jail. She hated He Xiyan but even more so, she detested He Xiyan.
If it wasnt for that woman, Ye Hao wouldnt have treated her so coldly and she would still stand a chance with him.
He Xiyan looked solemnly at Han Xue and she felt that Han Xue had gone off the deep end like a lunatic. She was no longer surprised by Han Xues cruelty.
Youre wrong. I dont think Ive emerged victorious. On the other hand, youve be too greedy for your own good, she said.
She had never once thought of returning to Ye Haos side, neither would she get between Han Xues and Ye Haos marriage.
You didnt emerge victorious, He Xiyan. What a pity! Youre too dumb and this was why Ye Hao dumped you three years ago, Han Xue said.
What do you mean? He Xiyan asked.
She frowned instinctively and she was puzzled by Han Xues words. She divorced Ye Hao three years ago but the reason for their divorce was because they were not apatible match and not because one party had been too foolish.
Ha ha...
Han Xuesughter suddenly echoed in the visitors room.
She suddenly turned to look at He Xiyan derisively after she finishedughing.
Let me tell you the truth, He Xiyan, Han Xue said as she arched her brows. I had only pulled a small trick four years ago and hired someone to photograph yourself with your ex-husband Mo Yixuan before sending those photographs to Ye Hao. I had done this deliberately and Mo Yixuan was also aware that he was being photographed. Ultimately, did it matter whether Ye Hao loved you? Your rtionship wasnt as strong as I thought.
Sheughed coldly. She might have lost the fight and failed to obtain what she had wanted but He Xiyan wouldnt be able to win either.
Chapter 1083 - I’m Sorry to Disappoint You
Chapter 1083: Im Sorry to Disappoint You
He Xiyan looked at the woman in front of her and pursed her lips. A sh of emotion crossed her eyes for a brief moment before sheposed herself.
This incident was not part of the past. Even if it had been deliberately staged as Han Xue had imed, this showed that she was not a good match for Ye Hao because he did not trust her at all. She could not handle his temperament either. The emotional abuse and his aloofness toward her back then made her feel very helpless and alone during her time at the Ye family.
Thankfully, she had divorced Ye Hao early which put an end to the pain they both inflicted on each other.
Han Xues eyes widened in surprise. She was surprised to see that He Xiyan hadnt been angered by her words earlier.
Arent you angry? Han Xue asked in confusion. She didnt understand why He Xiyan looked so calm andposed.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and her eyes were cold and hard, without any warmth. She didnt respond because she could not be bothered to. This woman deserved to rot in jail for the rest of her life and there was no need to take pity on her.
Han Xue took a deep breath when she saw that He Xiyan didnt respond. Then, she added, He Xiyan, I bet youre so calm because you feel that Ye Hao will want to remarry you. Unfortunately, this is just wishful thinking. She said with augh and startedughing uncontrobly.
Oh... He Xiyan responded calmly. She wanted to hear what Han Xue would say next.
Han Xue said, He Xiyan, I might have lost to you in love but youre no winner either. I will live out the rest of my life in jail, wait, the crimes Ivemitted would only amount to several years in jail but you will have to fight HIV for the rest of your life. Youd have to bear this emotional pain and live with the physical pain that this disease would inflict upon you for the rest of your life. I find your predicament more pitiful than mine. I guess that if all three of your lovers find out that youve contracted HIV, theyd all shun you. This is especially so for Ye Hao since the only person he loves is himself. Unfortunately...
Han Xueughed maniacally like a lunatic.
Her exaggeratedughter echoed throughout the room.
He Xiyan looked at her coldly and she couldnt help but heave a long sigh.
She felt that Han Xue was behaving like a madwoman. In fact, she might have already descended into madness.
She scoffed coldly and suddenly took several steps forward with an ironic glint in her eyes.
Han Xue, Ive got good news for you, she said as she reached into her bag and took out the report she received today at the Center for Disease Control and Prevention. Then, she threw the report through the metal grills where itnded in front of Han Xue.
Im sorry to disappoint you but Ive tested negative, she said.
She turned and left the room, leaving behind Han Xue who gaped at her departing figure in shock.
Han Xue looked as though she couldnt believe what He Xiyan had told her earlier. She quickly picked up the report thatnded on the floor and opened it.
Soon, she saw the words that were clearly printed on the slip of paper.
Han Xue reacted like she had been dealt a huge blow and she immediately flushed red.
He Xiyan walked out of the police station.
The sunlight outside was very bright and strong with temperatures almost hitting 40 degrees Celsius. However, she felt very cold and this chill seeped right through her bones.
She couldnt believe that Han Xue had turned into such a hateful and evil woman who showed no signs of remorse even after she had been thrown into jail.
She felt very thankful that she had emerged unscathed despite their ploys. She didnt lose Xi Xi and she still had a healthy body.
She still had a long way ahead of her and she did not want to get entangled with anyone from rich families in the future. All she wanted to do was to lead a peaceful life.
Chapter 1084 - Flowers from Him
Chapter 1084: Flowers from Him
He Xiyan drove toward a mall that bought a variety of goods including clothes for herself and her children, especially for Xi Xi since she didnt like wearing her old clothes. She would only wear an item of clothing for a maximum of two or three times even if she liked it, so He Xiyan had to go shopping for her daughter every other day.
Fortunately, she didntck money and her annual dividends and interest were enough for her and her children to live on, including the money that was spent on maintaining their home.
The judge had ordered Ye Hao and Mo Yixuan to pay 20,000 dors a month in child alimony but each time they would wire far more money than they had been ordered to pay. In fact, they would wire more than a million dors a month to her.
Hence, she could afford to give her children a luxurious lifestyle.
She finally calmed down after she returned to the castle and she was no longer as worried or as frightened as she had been earlier when she feared she had been infected.
It was evening time and Qin Xiaoyu had already picked the kids up from school.
Yuan Yuan would keep himself busy the moment he returned home just as he did every day. He would practice his writing, read his books, build his models and so on, while Xi Xi stared at therge bouquet of flowers and two pink boxes disyed on the table. She had struggled to carry these gifts home today and she felt as though her arms were about to fall off after carrying so many items.
She immediately rushed over when she saw that her mother was home and tugged at her mothers clothes. She looked up at her mother and said excitedly, Mom, dad told me to bring a bouquet of flowers for you.
What? He Xiyan froze in surprise and looked at her daughter in confusion. What bouquet of flowers was she talking about?
Xi Xi pointed at the huge bouquet of roses on the table and said, Over there. Dad said that you liked such flowers. Xi Xi smiled happily and ran over to carry the flowers to her mother with some effort.
Mom, arent they pretty? Xi Xi said as she bit her lips and made a cute action.
He Xiyan gawked at the flowers.
She took a deep inhale and felt as though someone had hit her on the head with a bat. She felt a little dizzy. This was a bouquet of roses, so it was obvious what Ye Hao meant by this gift.
Xi Xi, please put the flowers back on the table, she said. She didnt want to ept the bouquet.
Xi Xi sniffed sulkily when she saw that her mother didnt want to ept the roses but she had no choice but to ce the flowers back on the table.
He Xiyan walked up to her daughter and spotted the two exquisite gift boxes. They were pink and looked like jewelry boxes. The brands name LINSER was written on the boxes.
Xi Xi, this is... she started.
This is dads gift to you, Xi Xi said as she spun around happily. Then, she walked over and picked up both boxes. She handed therger box to her mother and held the smaller one in her hand.
He Xiyan frowned and she felt as though the gift box in her hand was a hot potato that burned her hand.
She opened the box to find a bejeweled ne. It was very pretty and the pink gemstones sparkled brilliantly. She could tell that the gemstones were at least 10 carats and guessed that they were very expensive.
Then, Xi Xi took out a second ne from the smaller box. It was a ne that looked simr to her mothers but her ne wasnt as long as her mothers, neither were the gemstones asrge.
This was LINSERstest design and it was a mother-daughter design with only ten sets avable worldwide.
Look, mom. Its such a beautiful ne, Xi Xi said as she raised her ne high. She looked so happy that it was just as though she had won the lottery.
He Xiyan ced the ne back in the box.
Chapter 1085 - Please Give Me Some Time, Yan Yan
Chapter 1085: Please Give Me Some Time, Yan Yan
She could not ept this gift, so she nned to send it back to Ye Hao via mail tomorrow.
When night fell, she leaned against her bed frame and yed with the phone in her hand.
She frowned as she racked her brains toe up with the right words to say so that both her ex-husbands would leave her alone.
She couldnt stop them from visiting the children and she was forced to have asional contact with them but she realized that they would often use visiting the children as an excuse to constantly interfere in her life.
This was especially so for Ye Hao who treated the castle as his own property. He would often show up without even letting her know in advance.
She didnt want to get involved with either of her ex-husbands again. She neither loved or hated them and all she wanted was for them to lead their own separate lives. She wanted to live peacefully and she hoped that theyd be able to find someone else whod be a better match.
He Xiyan was deep in thought for almost two hours and at around 10 PM, she clicked on Ye Haos disy picture, hesitated for a moment before she sent him a text.
Are you busy? Lets talk.
Then, she took a deep breath but she didnt realize how excited Ye Hao was after he received her text message.
A wide smile broke across Ye Haos face that had been taut with tension moments earlier. He felt his heart feel with joy as though he had just eaten sweet honey.
This was the first time that Yan Yan had taken the initiative to contact him in more than three years. He had been looking at the closed-circuit camera, so he knew how long she had hesitated before she finally sent the text.
What would you like to say? Im avable now.
Ye Hao thought for a moment before he sent his reply. He definitely had time because he had been staring at her movements through the closed-circuit camera for the longest time.
He Xiyan sent him a text, Ill send the item you gave me back to your office tomorrow.
Ye Hao froze in surprise and his brows that had just rxed immediately mmed back together in a frown.
Whats wrong? Didnt you like it? he asked via text.
He could always get her something else if she didnt like the design. He would buy anything she liked for her.
He Xiyan replied, Im trying to say, please dont give me any more presents in the future. Things are impossible between us now. Please also avoid showing up at the castle without any prior discussion with me. Your actions are severely disrupting the my children and my lifestyle.
Ye Hao was speechless.
His heart immediately sank. If his spirits lifted significantly earlier, they had now dipped as significantly. He had thought that she wanted to thank him for his gift of flowers and a present, so he was surprised to find that her stance toward him had not changed at all. She was still keeping him at arms length.
Yan Yan, I truly meant it when I said I wanted to be with you again. Please trust me when I say that well start anew, he replied.
Ye Hao was constantly thinking of how he could make his ex-wife fall in love with him again. Then, they would live happily ever after. He vowed not to disappoint her this time and also swore not to make the same mistakes as he did in the past.
He Xiyan replied, Ye Hao, things are impossible between us. You should find a better match elsewhere. Please stop harassing me.
A better match?
Ye Hao smiled wryly. He wasnt in the mood to look for a better match elsewhere. Furthermore, she was the only woman who was a good match for him.
Please give me time, Yan Yan, he replied as he pursed his lips. He knew that there were many misunderstandings between them and he also knew that she was very disappointed in him. He nned to use his actions to win her trust. This time, he would not do anything that could harm her.
Sigh...
He Xiyan sighed several times. It seemed impossible to get through to Ye Hao. His behavior was ridiculous, as though he had rocks for brains. She had an urge to call him a lunatic.
Chapter 1086 - She Thought of Him Again
Chapter 1086
: She Thought of Him Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He was still behaving exactly the same as before and these honeyed words came very easily to him.
He Xiyan turned off her phones screen. She had initially nned to draw the line between herself and Mo Yixuan but after some thought, she realized that it wouldnt be effective.
It would be even harder trying to get through to Mo Yixuan.
She wasnt left with much of a choice so she could only ignore them and hope that they would naturally get tired of harassing her after a year or so.
She knew both her ex-husbands well and also knew that no matter how much they professed to care about her, they had other priorities. She didnt get the impression that they couldnt live without her. They might even get a new girlfriend in six months or so, and this was especially so for Mo Yixuan.
She took a deep breath and smacked her head to get rid of those thoughts that were troubling her.
She was content to have her children by her side from now on. She didnt want to try dating again.
This was what she thought but soon, a mans silhouette appeared in her minds eye. It was Jiahang.
She would think about him from time to time these days and she also remembered Lin Ziya telling her that Jiahang nned to settle down at Ye City because of her. Jiahang had note looking for her during this period, so she wondered if Lin Ziya was telling the truth...
She picked up her phone, tapped on Jiahangs disy picture and scrolled through his WeChat Moments out of habit. She would look at his WeChat Moments every few days since they broke up to check for updates because she really wanted to know how he was doing.
She stared at her phones screen and suddenly her eyes widened when she saw that Jiahang had updated his WeChat Moments recently.
He had made a new post three days ago and posted several photographs of a house that was under renovation. The renovation works were still ongoing but it looked a lot like...
He Xiyan froze in shock and her eyes grew even wider as she stared at the photograph on her phones screen.
This was almost an exact replica of a sketch she had drawn a year ago. She remembered telling Jiahang that she wanted to build a bungalow from scratch and that she wanted it to look like her sketch.
How could he...
He Xiyan ced a hand over her chest and her heart suddenly clenched in pain. It wasnt long before she read the other two posts he had made on WeChat Moments.
He posted the first post this afternoon and his location was tagged as Ming City. He had posted several photographs as well of several well-presented farm goods and a group photograph with the staff employed at the shop.
Her eyes suddenly welled up with tears as she looked at the familiar faces of her ex-employees.
She had hired every single one of them and they were all young men and women in their twenties. She got along very well with them and she was known as Ms. Chen within the group. They thought of her as an elder sister.
She buried her face in her knees as these memories yed like a roll of film in her mind.
She remembered the summer three years ago when she had brought Jiahang who only knew how to farm and rear fish to the city. They didnt have much money, wore the cheapest clothes, and rented the cheapest room. They worked hard to improve their living conditions and earn enough money to buy a house and a car. She used to wake up at 5 AM in the morning to set up her vegetable stall at the market. Jiahang who had still been mute and a little foolish back then could only work at repairing roads and performingborious tasks.
Then, their living conditions slowly improved and shended a job with decent benefits and registered to set up an online shop.
Chapter 1087 - Return to Ming City
Chapter 1087: Return to Ming City
Their business picked up because of their hard work and this led to their revenue increasing steadily. They had taken a loan to buy a house and a car slightly more than a year after they set up their business. Their savings even totaled 2 million dors when she left Ming City.
He Xiyan felt incredibly upset at that thought.
These were her most beautiful memories. She didnt have any troubles back then and the first thing she used to think about the moment she woke up was the progress of their business. Jiahang had always treated her so well; they had never fought, not even once.
She hoped that he would start a new life without her. This was the only thing that she wished to see.
After she washed up, she went downstairs, gave Qin Xiaoyu some instructions before she drove toward the Ye City airport.
The castle was rtively far away from the airport, so she took almost two hours to reach the airport.
There was a slight jam due to the early morning traffic and it was past 9 in the morning by the time she missed the airport. She almost missed her flight and was thest person who boarded the flight.
She could still feel her heart beating wildly when the ne took off because she had run as quickly as she could to catch the flight.
She arrived at Ming City at 2 PM.
The moment she touched down, she could feel that the air here was fresher than in Ye City.
The sky was blue, the clouds were white and fluffy, and the sunlight was bright and warm. Although it was as warm as Ye City, it was not as busy as Ye City.
She walked out of the airport and used an application installed on her phone to book a taxi online. This city was very familiar to her since she had driven past every street in this city.
She reached Lishui Bay 40 minutester and arrived at the residential area where she used to live. This had been such an impulsive move on her part that she still couldnt understand why she suddenly found herself here.
She walked up to the security post of this residential area and the security guard Uncle Li smiled as he asked, Oh, youre back. I havent seen you around for a while.
He Xiyan didnt know how to respond, so she smiled awkwardly at him.
It has been more than three months since she left Ming City. The spring flowers were in full bloom when she left and now, she was back in the sweltering summer heat. It had been three months since she hadst visited.
She entered the residential area and finally stopped in her tracks. She loitered in a pavilion in the residential area and wondered how she should approach him, and how she should advise him.
She loitered outside for close to 30 minutes before she finally dug out her phone, opened her WeChat and sent him a message.
Jiahang, where are you right now?
Then, she stared intently at the screen and her heart was still beating wildly.
She hadnt realized that her true motive wasnt for her to convince him to forget her but in fact, she had used this as an excuse to see her lover whom she hadnt met in a while.
One minute, five minutes, then ten minutes ticked by but she didnt receive any response.
She hesitated and wondered if she should call him.
Then, her phone beeped with Chen Jiahangs reply.
Im at Mang Vige. Yan Yan, I will go to Ye City at the end of the month.
Chen Jiahangs reply looked deceptively simple but he was so excited that he could barely speak.
Chapter 1088 - You Will Be in Charge from Now On
Chapter 1088: You Will Be in Charge from Now On
He stood on a farm that was located not far from the entrance of Mang Vige. He had hired an operations manager and he was currently teaching him how to manage the farm and the processing nt, how to restock, and how to increase profits.
He Xiyan had invested in the development and the construction of the farms located at the nearby viges and the nearby processing nt.
The farms mainly reared ducks and chickens and currently, they reared more than 5,000 chickens and 2,000 ducks. These local chickens and ducks would be sent to Ming City and distributed wholesale to several markets. A portion of the chicken and duck eggs would be sold on their online store for around $1,50 each.
Theborers at the farms were all vigers from Mang Vige. They used to rear chickens and ducks too but those were mainly for their own consumption or to be sold to middlemen. They have not reared poultry at such arge scale. After the farms were ready, their revenue increased significantly and they were now able to take home 6,000 to 7,000 dors a month. They credited their newfound fortune to He Xiyan and Chen Jiahang.
There was also a processing nt that processed farming by-products such as canned chopped chilies, fermented beancurd, cured meat, and others. Part of these by-products would be distributed to several markets while a part of it would be listed online for sale.
Chen Jiahang continued to run the factories after Yan Yan left and in fact, their shop was doing better than before.
These were the businesses that they had worked so hard to build and there were the livelihoods of the vigers. If he were to abandon the farms and processing nt, most of the vigers would be reduced to living in poverty, just as they did before.
Have you taken note of all that? Chen Jiahang asked the young man beside him. This man was younger than him at only 25 years of age. He was the only young man from Mang Vige who managed to pass the entrance examinations and make it to university. He had just graduated two years ago.
Yes, Mr. Chen, the young man said with a smile. He had worked at arge firm in Shen City for some time in the two years after graduation and only noticed the changes that had taken ce in his hometown after he returned to visitst year. He was more than happy to lead his fellow vigers out of poverty and thus, he resigned and returned to their vige chief.
You will be in charge from now on but I mighte back once or twice a month to check in on this ce. Feel free to call if you have any questions, Chen Jiahang.
He handed several rted documents to his operations manager.
He had grown to be deeply attached to this vige after spending nine years living in the vige. He was more attached to Mang Vige than his own hometown. Perhaps deep down, he thought of this vige as his hometown. He knew every viger and household at Mang Vige and many of these vigers had once lent him a helping hand. He wouldnt have been able to survive when he was mute and intellectually challenged if it hadnt been for the kindness of these vigers after his adopted father passed away.
Most of the vigers were simple and honest men and there were only a few who mocked and ridiculed him.
Chen Jiahang was surprised to see that Yan Yan had sent him a text out of the blue because she had not reached out to contact him since she left Ye City, neither did she respond to most of the messages he sent her.
He was already making preparations. The mansion at Ye City was undergoing renovations while he was handing over the operations of the nt and the online shop to someone else. Once he settled all his affairs here, he would move to Ye City to settle down with her.
He didnt mind raising her two children alongside her.
He Xiyan saw Jiahangs response but she didnt reply to his message. She hesitated for a moment before she went to a nearby car rental firm and rented a car.
Then, she drove the car toward Mang Vige.
As she drove along the familiar highway, she found that she still remembered where each tunnel was and how wide the tunnels were.
Chapter 1089 - Return to Mang Village (1)
Chapter 1089: Return to Mang Vige (1)
She drove very quickly and used the highway the entire time. It would normally take six hours for her to drive to Mang Vige but she only took five hours today.
She set off in the afternoon, so it was past 7 PM by the time she arrived.
The sun had already set and the sky was dark. The lights in many houses were already turned on. This vige was sparsely popted and at one nce, one would not be able to see many households. She spotted the house that she used to live with Jiahang; the mud house that had been painted with a coat of white paint. The lights in this mud house were also on, so she knew that Jiahang was definitely inside.
She quietly parked her car on a grass patch that was slightly more than 600 meters away from the mud house.
As the night grew deeper, many vigers who had worked hard in the fields all day were all heading home. This was the season for harvesting the early-maturing grain and sowing thete-maturing grain, so many vigers were kept busy all day and only returned homete at night. Those who had finished their meals would head out with their electric torches to continue sowing.
He Xiyan immediately bumped into two vigers whom she recognized, Uncle Li from the Li family and his wife, Aunty Chen.
Hey...Chen Yan, what brings you back? Uncle Li and Aunty Chen looked very surprised. They had not seen Jiahangs wife in a long time and heard rumors that she had run away with her ex-husband. In any case, they heard that she had gone to Ye City, so what was she doing back here at Mang Vige?
Aunty Chen, Uncle Li, He Xiyan said and nodded as she greeted them with a smile. She felt veryforted to see them and that feeling was just as though she had returned to her hometown.
I knew it, Jiahang is such a great man, so why would his wife run away? Aunty Chen said with a bright smile.
Then, she walked over and patted He Xiyans shoulder.
He Xiyan froze and a sh of embarrassment crossed her eyes. Soon, she smiled awkwardly at them.
Chen Yan, dont do anything foolish. Jiahang has recovered the use of his voice and he has be so clever. Hes also very handsome, so hes very popr with the girls. We heard that you ran away to Ye City, so there are many people eager to introduce him to the girls in town, Aunty Chen said. She heard rumors that Jiahangs wife had run away and she had initially believed them but now it seemed as though those were unfounded rumors.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and continued smiling awkwardly at Aunty Chen.
She didnt know how to respond.
Uncle Li walked over and said, Exactly, dont be fooled by the charming words of those city boys. They are probably just toying with your feelings and they arent trustworthy at all.
He Xiyan was dumbfounded.
She truly didnt know how to respond to them so she could only continue smiling politely at them.
They parted ways when they reached a crossroads. Uncle Li and Aunty Chen headed left while He Xiyan took the small pathway on the right.
She waved goodbye to them and Aunty Chen said politely, You shoulde over for a meal one day, Chen Yan.
He Xiyan nodded and epted the invitation. However, she knew that she would never step into Aunty Chens house for a meal.
She was now slightly more than 200 meters away from the house.
She suddenly felt as though her feet were weighed down by lead balls and each step she took felt extremely heavy.
She stopped after walking several dozens meters.
She wondered what Jiahang was doing right at this moment and how he would react when she suddenly showed up at his doorstep.
Chapter 1090 - Return to Mang Village (2)
Chapter 1090: Return to Mang Vige (2)
He Xiyan took a deep breath. She was very nervous but she couldnt exin why she felt so nervous.
She walked very slowly and took more than 10 minutes to cover the short distance of approximately 200 meters to arrive at the door of the mud-brick house.
She knew this house very well and even remembered the location of every stalk of grass and potholes on the ground.
The door was closed but she could see a sliver of light from the crack of the door.
She could also smell the fragrant scent of cooked food and she guessed he was cooking chicken.
She raised her right hand to knock on the door but she immediately pulled back as though she had been struck by lightning just before she was about to touch the door. Then, she stretched out her hand again and after repeating the motion three times, she finally gently tapped on the door.
Whos there?
Soon, she heard a deep and masculine voice ring out from the house.
She froze in surprise and bit her lip hard.
This voice was all too familiar to her. It was none other than Jiahang who was at home.
Then, she heard a series of loud and steady footsteps.
She didnt know how to react.
She quickly turned her face away because she couldnt figure out what made here all the way to this ce when all she had intended to do was to set the boundaries and tell him that she hoped he would forget about her and start anew...
The door creaked open and soon, a tall figure appeared in front of He Xiyan.
She was speechless.
She felt as though the air had stilled and she twisted her fingers together. Ayer of sweat had formed on her palm.
Chen Jiahang froze in shock but soon, he looked extremely happy and surprised to see her and he beamed brightly.
Yan Yan... he suddenly stretched out his hand and drew her into his arms before she could even react. His arms tightened around her.
His familiar scent filled her nose as their bodies collided.
She opened her mouth and her heart raced.
She finally managed to find her voice after almost 10 seconds had passed.
Jiahang, let me go, she said as she took a deep breath and gently shoved his shoulders.
Chen Jiahangs arms that encircled her waist tightened even more in spite of her request.
Yan Yan had lost weight since thest time he saw her more than a month ago. She was now as thin as when he had first met her.
Jiahang, let me go. I need to use the restroom, she said and her voice quivered slightly.
She made up an excuse so that he would let go and stop holding her in that manner.
Chen Jiahang finally let go and his excitement and happiness were written all over his face.
He hadnt expected Yan Yan to show up at his doorstep without any warning.
He Xiyan looked a little embarrassed.
She slowly inched into the house and she walked very slowly.
She knew this house so well that she could navigate to the restroom even with her eyes closed.
He went into the kitchen and took out the dishes that he had just finished preparing. He brought out a bowl of chicken and a bowl of hyacinth beans. These were simple home-cooked dishes.
He hardly returned to this mud-brick house and he would only stay over asionally when he visited Mang Vige.
He Xiyan only emerged from the restroom after almost 10 minutes had passed. They had renovated this house together and there was now a flush toilet installed in the restroom.
She saw Jiahang scooping the rice into bowls when she walked into the living room.
Yan Yan, eat up, he said. He had already finished scooping the rice into her bowl. He guessed that she must have driven over, which was why she had arrived sote that day.
Chapter 1091 - It Is Not Worth Your Time Waiting for Me
Chapter 1091: It Is Not Worth Your Time Waiting for Me
The air around her seemed to have be thinner and she felt her breaths be heavier.
Chen Jiahang was extremely excited but he controlled his facial expression and only smiled softly at her.
He Xiyan walked to the dining table and noticed that this was the wooden table that she had purchased one year ago. The table still looked as good as new.
She bit her lip, nced at Jiahang before she quickly looked away and picked up her bowl.
Yan Yan... do you feel unwell? Chen Jiahang asked. He saw that Yan Yans face was so flushed that she looked like she was running a high fever. He also noticed that she looked a little exhausted.
He Xiyan shook her head.
Im fine, she said. Then, she used her chopsticks to put a piece of chicken into her bowl.
She was hungry but she wasnt in the mood to eat. Instead, she was wondering how she shouldmunicate her intent to Jiahang. She could tell that her appearance had made him very happy and even excited.
Jiahangs reaction was just like how hed react when they first met.
Chen Jiahang ced arge piece of chicken meat into her bowl.
Yan Yan, eat up, Chen Jiahang said as he beamed widely at her. He felt as though he was dreaming.
It was because she only ever returned to their home in his dreams.
He Xiyan took a bite. She chewed on her food slowly as she contemted how she should break the news to himter.
She took almost 30 minutes to finish her meal and Chen Jiahang also took a simr amount of time to finish his meal.
After they finished their meal, Chen Jiahang headed to the kitchen to wash the dishes while He Xiyan leaned against a wooden chair.
She pursed her lips and looked around the living room. The living room still looked just as it did before she left but she noticed that the floor was now covered in wooden tiles. It looked exactly like it did in her dream not long ago.
She walked to the bedroom on the left and saw that an American-style wallpaper had been stered on the walls of the bedroom and it was also covered in wooden tiles.
All these were exact replicas of the scenes she had seen in her dream.
Jiahang had added some decorations to this ce, just like in her dream.
She took a deep breath and felt her heart clench in pain once more.
His actions made her feel even more upset.
Jiahang emerged from the kitchen 10 minutester and he was still smiling softly at her.
He walked toward her and stood beside her. Then, he couldnt help himself and reached for her slender hand.
Yan Yan...
Soon, He Xiyan felt his familiar breath at her neck. She clenched her jaw, turned around and smiled apologetically before she tugged her hand away from his grip.
Jiahang, Ivee because I wanted to speak to you. I hope that youll be able to forget about me and search for your own happiness. I was worried about you and this was why I left Ye City to visit you, she said solemnly.
Then, she looked at him and watched as his face immediately fell and his smile had also disappeared just as quickly.
Chen Jiahang pursed his lips and looked lovingly at He Xiyan who had lived with him for three years.
He didnt give her a response but instead, he reached out and gently put his hands on her shoulders.
He Xiyan paused but didnt turn away from his touch. She continued, I know that youve bought a house in Ye City that is currently being renovated and I also know that you intend to move to Ye City. Frankly, Im not worth it. You shouldnt be waiting for me.
Her voice grew hoarse.
Chapter 1092 - Choosing You Meant Losing Your Child
Chapter 1092: Choosing You Meant Losing Your Child
She used the words not worth it, because it was really not worth it. She could not give him a happy home.
Chen Jiahang just grasped He Xiyans shoulder harder, looking at her eyes which were shining with tears.
This was what she said, but her eyes were not shining with such emotions.
Ive told you. My family will not care about this, and they are now in Jingzhou, who will not live with us. You dont have to worry about them. Besides, they have figured it out, believing that as long as I feel happy, it will be fine. Yanyan, your worry is not necessary.
Chen Jiahang reached out his hand and gently caressed the corner of her eyes, wiping away the tears from her eyes.
This woman always made him very sad. She knew all his experiences.
As for your two children, I will take care of them with you and treat them as my own children. Chen Jiahang said. This was what he thought of at the bottom of his heart. Even when he was at the bottom of the world, Yanyan did not leave him. He could not leave her live a lonely life in the rest of her life.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, but she shook her head.
You are wrong, Jiahang... He Xiyan smiled bitterly. At this time, a breeze blew her long hair. She reached out her hand and put her hair behind her ear and said, Yuanyuan and Xixi are not willing to have a father who has no blood rtionship with them, and they are not willing to live with you.
After experiencing so much, she knew that some things were not as simple as she thought. Besides, her two children were with their fathers since childhood, so they had deep feelings with their fathers.
This kind of feeling could not be reced by Jiahang or any other man.
Yanyan, believe me, I will let the children...
You cant... He Xiyan interrupted Jiahang directly. She knew what he was going to say. He wanted to say that his rtionship with children could be cultivated gradually. But she knew that it was impossible.
Jiahang, do you know? If I choose you, it means I cant be with my two children. He Xiyan bit her lips tightly, suddenly looking at the roof beam above her head, holding back the tears that were about to burst out.
Im sorry... He Xiyan looked at Jiahang again, seeing him bing depressed.
She was biting her white lips, and at this moment her heart ached.
In fact, she was also reluctant to leave Jiahang. Although she left with great determination three months ago, it was simply because she was afraid that she would hesitate and make a regretful decision.
She knew that she couldnt remarry with two children, Xixi and Yuanyuan. Xixi and Yuanyuan wouldnt be willing to call a strange man dad. If she indeed formed a family with Jiahang, Xixi and Yuanyuan would choose to live with their fathers.
Whats worse, even if she could remarry with Xixi and Yuanyuan, after remarriage, Ye Hao and Mo Yixuan would inevitablye to see their children and have much contact with her. At that time, she couldnt imagine how bad the situation would be.
Yanyan...
At this time, Chen Jiahang held He Xiyans hands tightly and said, you think too much. The children are not as difficult to get along with as you think.
Chen Jiahang knew what Yanyan meant. She was just worried that her two children would object to them staying together and would choose to live with their fathers instead of her.
Chapter 1093 - It Would Be Hard for Her to Become Pregnant Again
Chapter 1093: It Would Be Hard for Her to Be Pregnant Again
He Xiyan smiled wryly and shook her head.
She was not overthinking things but these were the cold, hard facts.
Jiahang... He Xiyan said as she stared into his eyes. Then, she gently took his hands in hers and paused for a moment before she said, Promise me that youll find someone else who would be more suited to be your partner and start life anew. You may even consider her ex-girlfriend Lin Ziya. She loves you very much and she did not date again during the nine years that you had gone missing. This shows how much she loves you. There are so many better women out there, so you shouldnt be pining after me, do you understand? I really hope that youd be happy... then, Id feel better.
She sighed and no matter how hard she tried, tears still rolled down her cheeks.
Yan Yan... Chen Jiahang had not expected to hear these words from her. He pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly.
She did not push him away but continued, Jiahang, youre as important to me as my own family. I hope that youd be able to live happily and have your own wife and children. You shouldnt be pining after me. You might not know this but it would be very hard for me to be pregnant again. I was diagnosed infertile many years ago and although I was healed from this, resulting in the birth of Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi, this also damaged my womb because they were born one year apart. Later, I suffered a miscarriage and fell into the ocean which resulted in me losing huge amounts of blood. Currently, my womb is so thin that the doctor said that it would be very hard for me to be pregnant and even if I did, there is a high chance that I might not be able to keep the baby.
She told him the truth and this was also the main reason why she was so insistent on leaving him.
Chen Jiahang pursed his lips and gently stroked her back. The tenderness in his eyes was clearly reflected under themplight and his heart ached at the thought of how much suffering she had been through.
I dont care about that, Yan Yan, he said. He would leave it up to Fate to decide whether they would have a child. Besides, in this modern society, there were many ways to have their own child.
He Xiyan said, But I do. I hope youd be able to start anew with a simple and pure woman. As for me, all I want to do is to be with my two children and watch them grow up happy and healthy. Jiahang, do you understand?
He Xiyan suddenly looked up at him. This was the Jiahang she used to know, she even recognized the look in his eyes. This was how he used to look when he only had eyes for her.
Chen Jiahang took a deep breath and squeezed his eyes shut.
His heart clenched in pain and there was this dull ache in his heart that made it hard for him to breathe.
He understood what Yan Yan was trying to tell him but he was still worried about her.
He knew her life story and how much she had suffered.
He Xiyan bit her pale lips and herplexion paled even further under themplight. There was also a look of resignation in her eyes.
When Jiahang opened his eyes, tears were swimming in his eyes and his eyes were slightly red.
Yan Yan, I know what youre trying to say, he said gravely and felt as though his heart was being torn into pieces.
He Xiyan burst into tears once again. She wiped her tears and said hoarsely, I only hope that youll live well. I want you to have a loving wife, adorable children, and a happy family. Then, Id be able to rest easy.
She took a deep breath and her make-up had smeared because of her tears, so she looked even more haggard.
Then, she smiled and patted his shoulder.
Chapter 1094 - Mom Was Not At Home
Chapter 1094: Mom Was Not At Home
At the same time, in a vi in Ye City.
Ye Hao stared at the monitor in the mobile phone for a long time, but did not see Yanyan appearing. It was nine oclock now, and the light in her room was not on either.
Ye Hao frowned. Lingering in the room for a while, he then called his daughter.
Hello, Dad...
As soon as the call was got through, Ye Hao heard his daughters childish voice.
Xixi, wheres your mother? Is mom at home? Ye Hao asked.
It was the first time that he had found Yanyan out sote.
Mom is not at home today. Mom has something to do with, so she went to another city and she wonte back until tomorrow. Xixi said, and then bit her lips after finishing.
She was talking to Dudu at the moment, which was teaching her to speak English.
Ye Hao was stunned, his brows tightly fixed. There was a deep doubt shing through his eyes.
He didnt think that she needed to go to other ces to deal with anything. Did she go...
Ye Hao suddenly thought of something, and in an instant, some kind of displeasure appeared on his face.
He hung up the call with his daughter and then called his assistant.
Hello, Mr. Ye.
Help me check whether my ex-wife He Xiyan has taken the high-speed rail or the ne to other ces today. Ye Hao said.
In fact, he had guessed out where she might have gone. All he needed to do was to confirm it.
OK, Mr. Ye.
Half an hourter, Ye Haos assistant called back.
Hello, Mr. Ye, I just found out the travel record of Miss He Xiyan from the civil aviation staff. She took a flight from Ye City to Ming City at 9:00 this morning.
(Ye Hao)...
Ye Haos brows stirred a little. Upon hearing the words Ming City, he just felt as if his head had been hit by a stone.
I see. He just said two words even without expressing thanks and then hung up.
Ming City? He murmured the name of the city.
It seemed that he bore great hatred toward this city.
Turning around, he went to the front of the wardrobe and took a shirt and a pair of trousers.
Sure enough, as he guessed, she went to that man, the fool.
For a long time, he thought that she and that fool had broken. Unexpectedly, however, she would still go to that ce to see him.
He was indeed pissed off!
Ye Hao hit the wardrobe with one fist. With more force, the wardrobe would be smashed into pieces by him.
After changing clothes, he went directly to the garage, picked a car, and drove directly to Ye City Airport.
It was only nine oclock. A direct flight would arrive in Ming City at one thirty in the morning. He had to catch this flight.
Ye Hao almost ran all the way to the airport. Because of him, the ne even took off a few minuteste.
Ye Hao seldom came to this city. He had only been here once or twice before, so he was not impressed.
After getting off the ne, he also ran directly to the ce of which the address was just sent to him from his assistant. It was the address of a residentialmunity, and the number of the building and room were quite clear.
Ye Hao stopped a taxi. From his face one still could perceive that kind of anxiety and depression.
He couldnt understand. That man was just a fool, who was said to be a dumb and poor. How could Yanyan be reluctant to part with such a man.
Which aspect couldnt hepare with such a man?
What made Ye Hao more upset was that Yanyan was with that man in such a night. He didnt know...
The thought of the possibility that they were doing something intimate enraged Ye Hao greatly.
Chapter 1095 - She Cried
Chapter 1095: She Cried
In a quiet vige.
The only sounds that could be heard at night were the asional birds chirping and the frogs croaking. The bustling sounds of the city were nowhere to be heard.
He Xiyan slept on therge bed that she used to sleep on. Jiahang had bought this bed when she first arrived at Mang Vige.
This was the bed she slept on when she first arrived at Mang Vige.
The bed was still the same and she was even familiar with the smell from the nket.
Thest time she hadid in this bed was more than three months ago.
It had only been 100 days but things hadpletely changed.
She didnt know whether shed return to this vige in the future and whether she would still see the vigers and friends she made in this vige but she knew that this was thest time she would spend such a quiet night here.
She was still wide awake even though it was 2 AM and she stared at the window and watched the curtains flutter in the breeze.
The moonlight spilled through the window and left a soft white patch of light on the ground.
She suddenly sniffled, pulled out a piece of tissue from the bedside and quickly wiped her tears and mucus that couldnt stop flowing.
She cried for a long time. She knew how haggard she must look at that moment without having to look at the mirror and her eyes were already swollen.
Jiahang was very respectful of her privacy and went to the other room toy out a mat and nkets when she said that she wanted to sleep in the room alone that night. The living room separated both rooms.
She still remembered that she used to live alone in thisrge room when she first arrived and Jiahang would sleep in the guest bedroom on the left.
The room had not been renovated back then and it was only coated with a thin coat of cement. However, this room was much better than Jiahangs room. It was clean and tidy with a ceiling, and even the furniture was new. The other room had been very simple and shabby. There was only a small desk and a closet that was 1-meter wide.
Jiahang was still an amnesiac then and he couldnt speak, so he was very child-like every day and would always smile brightly at her. His worst fear was that she wouldnt eat and secretly run away, leaving him behind. She used to stay at home every day doing household chores and making chopped chili and other farm products for sale. Jiahang had never asked her to work in the fields because he didnt want her to suffer and he was afraid that she wouldnt be able to work under the zing sun.
He Xiyan rubbed her eyes and saw that her hand was wet.
She didnt understand why she was so upset but she felt like something was being forcibly pulled away from her.
The past memories yed in her minds eye like a roll of film.
She didnt know that Jiahang couldnt sleep either in the other room.
All he could think about was what she had said that night. She had said many things and her intent was clear. She hade to persuade him to give up on her and to stop pining after her.
He could tell how much it hurt for her to say those words and she was hurting as much as he did.
She said that she wanted to see him get married, have children, and have a happy family.
She said that she didnt want to hold him back.
She even said that she was suffering because of his actions because he was forcing her to choose between her children and him.
Yan Yan, Ill agree if this is what you want, Jiahang thought as he took a deep breath. Then, he pursed his lips tightly.
He looked at the moonlight that spilled through the window and as he blinked, two droplets of tears fell from the corners of his eyes andnded on his pillow.
Chapter 1096 - For What Were You Looking For Jiahang
Chapter 1096: For What Were You Looking For Jiahang
In the early morning, just as the day broke, a taxi came into Mang vige.
Ye Hao, sitting in the car, came to such an underdeveloped vige for the first time.
He was stunned by the scene before his eyes, and could not imagine that Yanyan had lived in such a backward and poor ce for three years.
What was that in sight? Farnd, vegetable field, and some adobe houses sparsely scattered.
He had never been in such an adobe house.
The taxi stopped at the door of an adobe house, the first house they saw after entering the vige.
Hello, do you know where Chen Jiahang lives? Ye Hao asked a woman in front of him, a woman in her fifties.
For what are you looking for Jiahang, young man? The woman asked, in a local ent.
Ye Hao, however, answered with some kind of restlessness, I am looking for him to do some businesses.
Oh, for business, thats good. The woman then pointed to the road ahead and said, go along this road, turn right at the third crossing, and then go down a path. The house painted white is Chen Jiahangs house.
The woman said with a smile. Jiahang was the pride of their vige. If it were not for him and his wife, people in their vige would definitely not have the chance to earn several thousand yuan a month.
Ye Hao expressed thanks, and then got on the taxi again, heading towards the direction the woman just said. After a few minutes, he reached the third crossing, and then looked to the right.
Soon, he saw a house painted white. From afar, it was the best house in the vige.
Mr. Ye, the road is too narrow to drive. You have to walk over by yourself.
Driver Wang shrugged helplessly.
Ye Hao took out his wallet directly, and handed a stack of cash to the driver.
Wait for me here, dont drive away. Later, you need to send me to Ming City.
Ye Hao said. From his eyes one could see his anxiety and irritability.
He arrived in Ye City yesterday midnight. It was toote and there was no ce to rent a car. He had to stop a taxi to get here.
OK. The driver nodded. This Mr. Ye was very rich and generous. He gave him several times the money he deserved, so he was quite willing to send him to such a far ce.
Ye Hao walked on the mud road, which was so narrow that cars couldnt pass at all. On both sides of the road were farnd. One could see the rice.
It was just early in the morning. Many vigers had rushed to the fields to pull seedlings. Ye Hao met two or three of them along the way.
Walking in haste, he did not know that these vigers pointed at him and gossiped behind him.
Who is this man in such decent clothes? How could hee to our vige? Said a woman.
I dont know. I havent seen him before. It seemed that he is heading for Jiahangs house. Hes in such a hurry. An uncle frowned doubtfully.
Well, should he be Jiahangs wifes ex-husband? I heard that Jiahangs wife had run away a few months ago, who was said to have gone to Ye City. Someone said that she seemed toe back yesterday. Is this man looking for Jiahangs wife?
Very likely. This man looks very handsome and seemed to be a rich man.
Well, handsomeness cant win bread. Besides, Jiahang doesnt seem to be less handsome.
...
Ye Hao hade to the front of the white adobe house.
Chapter 1097 - He’s My Child’s Father
Chapter 1097: Hes My Childs Father
He looked at his watch and saw that it was 6:35 AM. The sky was already bright because it was summer.
Ye Hao nced at this short mudhouse.
The white coat of paint on the walls looked like it had only been painted in the past two years. He guessed that Yan Yan must have used her hard-earned money to decorate this house. This house must have originally looked very shabby and not fit to live in.
He stretched out his hand and knocked hard against the wooden door.
When he didnt hear any movement in the house, he smacked at the door with his bare hands and beat loudly against the door.
Chen Jiahang who had only just fallen asleep was awakened by the noise.
Who is it? Chen Jiahang sat up from the bed and frowned. His confusion was reflected in his eyes.
He didnt expect any visitors this early in the morning.
He Xiyan had already mbered off the bed and wore her slippers.
She heard someone knocking loudly against the door but she didnt hear anyone calling for Jiahang thereafter. Normally, the vigers would loudly call for Jiahang after knocking against the door but the visitor outside only kept beating against the door without calling for Jiahang.
She frowned then she looked shocked when she guessed who the visitor could be.
Which one of her ex-husbands was it?
She walked out to the living room. Jiahang had also just opened the door to his room. He was still getting dressed and was in the midst of buttoning the buttons of his shirt.
They looked at each other and saw the exhaustion on each others faces. This was especially so for He Xiyan. Her eyes werepletely swollen because of how hard she had been cryingst night.
Chen Jiahang felt his heart clench and he felt terrible when he saw how haggard she looked.
The knocking started again and soon, they heard someone shout, Chen Jiahang, Chen Jiahang, open up!
It was Ye Hao.
His news was outdated, so he thought that Chen Jiahang was a fool and a mute.
Whos that? Chen Jiahang frowned but he didnt move to open the door.
This voice sounded very unfamiliar to him, so he didnt think that he knew this person.
He Xiyan turned away and closed her eyes. Then, she let out a loud sigh.
She could tell that it was Ye Hao; this voice was all too familiar to her.
She paused for a moment before she walked up to Jiahang and shook her head. Ill open the door. It is my childs father, she said.
She addressed Ye Hao as the father of her child.
Chen Jiahang paused and his hands curled into fists before he knew it. His face hardened.
He Xiyan noticed that Jiahang seemed very angry, so she quickly went up and gently patted his arm. Jiahang, calm down. He wouldnt do anything to me; hes just here to look for me, she said.
Then, she slowly walked toward the door.
She knew that Ye Hao must have heard from their daughter Xi Xi that she wasnt in the castle and ended up making the trip here.
He kept pestering her like a lunatic.
She shook her head in disbelief and opened the door.
Creak...
The door opened.
The man who stood outside the door looked like he hade looking for a fight. His face waspletely red and his hands were curled into fists.
Ye... He Xiyan started but Ye Hao ignored her and strode into the house. Then, he walked right up to Chen Jiahang.
These two men stared at each other angrily. One looked like he was bursting with anger while the other seemed annoyed.
Chen Jiahangs brows mmed into a deep frown and there was a trace of violence in his solemn face.
He suddenly pursed his lips into a smile and stared coldly at Ye Hao.
Chapter 1098 - A Man Who Was Asking to Be Beaten (1)
Chapter 1098: A Man Who Was Asking to Be Beaten (1)
Ye Haos hands balled into fists and his eyes shed with anger. He looked as though he had caught his wife with another man.
He Xiyan noticed that something was amiss, so she quickly walked up and stood in front of Jiahang.
Ye Hao, what are you doing here? Dont you have anything better to do? He Xiyan said as she red at Ye Hao in annoyance.
She didnt understand why he was acting like a lunatic as though his brain had short-circuited.
Ye Hao felt his breath catch in his throat and his face turned red with rage. He suddenly reached out to pull her toward him.
However, the moment his hand stretched out, Chen Jiahang quickly grabbed He Xiyans hand and dragged her to his side.
He arched his brow as he looked at Ye Hao and said, Mr. Ye, Im sure you must have some sense of self-awareness, so you should know that youre not wee here. You could either choose to get lost or choose to be kicked out.
Chen Jiahang used the phrase get lost and his eyes suddenly widened while his gaze was as cold as a knife.
Ye Hao frowned and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes that were still shing with anger. He had also noticed that this man was not a mute and he could tell from the way Chen Jiahang spoke that he was no fool either.
He sounded perfectly normal.
Ye Hao was even angrier after he realized that Chen Jiahang was perfectly normal. Hey Chen, how could you snatch my wife away from me?
Ye Hao suddenly made this nonsensical statement.
He heard Jiahangugh coldly after he made this statement.
Your wife? Chen Jiahang said as he scoffed. He looked derisively at Ye Hao as he said, Ye Hao, if Im not wrong, Yan Yan is only your ex-wife. She is your ex-wife, do you understand? Did you not graduate from elementary school?
How could he insist that his ex-wife was still his wife?
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh and she subtly shook her head at Jiahang, gesturing for him not to fight with Ye Hao.
She guessed that Ye Haos brain must have short-circuited after all the drama that had taken ce with his family and this turned him into a lunatic who spouted nonsense.
Stop it. Please stop arguing, she said as she stood between the two men once more. She looked at Ye Hao and paused for a moment before she said, Ye Hao, Ill be heading back to Ye City in a short moment. Please stop acting like a lunatic. This isnt Ye City and this is not a ce where you can kick up a fuss.
She left him with a warning because she knew that if they ended up fighting, he wouldnt be able to defeat Jiahang even if there were five of him. She couldnt imagine how serious the situation would be if they came to blows.
Chen Jiahang pursed his lips and his joints cracked loudly as he clenched his fists.
Get lost! he eked through clenched teeth as he red angrily at Ye Hao.
Ye Haos hands had also balled into fists. He didnt make a move to leave but instead, he took several steps forward as he continued ring Jiahang, his eyes shing murderously.
The thought of Chen Jiahang having lived with his woman for three years made him extremely livid.
He truly felt like killed him.
Chen Jiahang asked, Whats wrong? Do you really want to fight?
His lips curved into a cold smile and his brows mmed together.
He suddenly took a step forward and pulled He Xiyan behind him,
He Xiyan was speechless.
She suddenly saw Ye Hao raising his arm before she could even react but Chen Jiahang immediately blocked his blow while Ye Haos arm was raised mid-air.
Crack...
Jiahang counted with an attack of his own and he dislocated Ye Haos strong and muscr arm.
Ye Hao was speechless and his face immediately turned pale.
Ah... he almost shrieked instinctively in pain but he tamped it down with all his might.
Chapter 1099 - A Man Who Was Asking to Be Beaten (2)
Chapter 1099: A Man Who Was Asking to Be Beaten (2)
The pain was so intense that cold sweat beaded on his forehead.
He instinctively lifted his legs in an attempt to win the next round but Chen Jiahang immediately delivered a hard kick the moment he raised his legs.
He kicked Ye Hao so hard that Ye Hao was sent flying one meter toward the doorway and his head crashed against the threshold. Hended on his back with his hands and his legs in the air and he looked like he was in a miserable state. In fact, he looked almostical.
Chen, how could you... Ye Hao was hopping mad after hended on the floor. His face was flushed and his eyes zed with anger.
Goddamnit, how dare that bastard....
Jiahang who remained unscathed stood facing him with his hands behind his back. He stared coldly at this self-opinionated man and said, Get lost!
Everything happened so quickly that He Xiyan didnt even have time to react.
Her eyes widened and she gaped at Ye Hao whoy on the floor.
This was the first time she had seen Ye Hao reduced to such a miserable state.
She didnt even dare to think of how this proud man would retaliate after being on the receiving end of such humiliation.
Jiahang... He Xiyan quickly grabbed his hand and tugged it hard.
She knew that Ye Hao would never be able to beat Jiahang in a fight and even then Ye Haos would not be able to defeat Jiahang.
Knowing Ye Hao, she knew that he would retaliate retrospectively and she was afraid that Ye Hao would resort to extreme measures to get back at Jiahang.
Chen Jiahang turned to look at her and he felt very conflicted.
Yan Yan, did he bully you in the past? he asked with a frown. He could tell that Ye Hao was very hot-tempered and self-opinionated. He was even more arrogant than Mo Yixuan.
He couldnt believe that Yan Yan used to be married to this man.
He Xiyan quickly shook her head and said, No, Jiahang, he would not bully me. He...
She suddenly saw a punch flying toward Chen Jiahang before she finished her sentence and it was toote for Jiahang to dodge because he was distracted.
Ye Haos punchnded hard on Chen Jiahangs ear.
Chen Jiahang immediately turned around, his eyes shing with anger and his face flushed red.
You must be courting death, he yelled angrily.
Then, he reached out, grabbed hold of Ye Haos cor and hauled him to his feet.
Bang!
Ye Hao was thrown toward the doorway and this time, he was in a worse state than before. His body rebounded after crashing against the door andnded with a crash on the ground.
Ah...
There was a shrill scream.
It was He Xiyan.
She quickly walked up to Ye Hao, stretched out her hand, grabbed Ye Haos hand and tried to pull him back to his feet.
However, she had grabbed the hand that Ye Hao had just dislocated and the moment she tugged at it, the pain intensified.
He clenched his jaw and couldnt help but groan in pain.
He Xiyan was speechless.
Her face was pale and beads of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.
She couldnt believe what she had just witnessed.
Ye Hao... she cried out and she was extremely worried because she could tell that Ye Hao was injured.
Chen Jiahang stared coldly at the man who had been asking for a beating earlier.
He walked over and ced a hand on Yan Yans shoulder.
Its okay, Yan Yan. You dont need to concern yourself with him. He has merely suffered a minor injury, he said.
He didnt think of this as an injury and he thought that Ye Hao was just pretending to be in pain so that Yan Yan would take pity on him. Ye Hao was just a pampered brat putting on an act.
He Xiyans breaths grew quicker and said, Jiahang, hes injured. We need to send him to the hospital.
Chapter 1100 - She Would Head Home on Her Own
Chapter 1100: She Would Head Home on Her Own
Ye Hao who had fallen on the floor clenched his jaw and tried to bear with the pain, especially the pain in his right arm that felt as though it was broken.
Nheless, he refused to cry out in pain.
In the animal kingdom, the males would often fight to mate with a female and the females would usually choose the stronger male to be their mate. This was the basic instincts of these animals.
He was extremely annoyed that he couldnt defeat the man in front of him but Ye Hao was forced to confront the fact that he was no match for Chen Jiahang at all. He couldnt evennd a single blow.
He had never been in such a miserable state in his life.
Goddamnit. All the times he had gone to the gym were clearly in vain and he had wasted all his money spent at the gym.
What was the point in looking so muscr if he couldnt even defeat Jiahang?
Ye Hao... He Xiyan said as she crouched down and stared anxiously at him. She saw the bitter hatred in his eyes but she didnt know who it was directed toward.
Get up and let me send you to the hospital for a check-up, she said with a frown. She was very worried because she thought she had heard him groan in pain earlier. She knew that Ye Hao would never show that he was in pain unless he was truly injured.
Ye Hao clenched his jaw and ced his right palm on the ground as he struggled to his feet. He must have hurt his thigh earlier because the pain in his right thigh was unbearable when he rose to his feet and he felt as though he could barely stand.
He balled his hands into fists as though he wanted to punch Jiahang but He Xiyan quickly pulled him back.
Thats enough, Ye Hao! she said angrily.
She knew that Ye Hao would be beaten to a pulp he tried to punch Jiahang again.
Hey Chen, just you wait, he said as he pointed at Chen Jiahang, his eyes zing with anger.
Chen Jiahang barked out a coldugh and said, Sure, lets see how great you are.
Chen Jiahang thought that Ye Hao was acting like a lunatic. He was such a weakling, so how could he make such arrogant remarks?
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh and she grew even more upset.
She took two steps forward to stand in front of Chen Jiahang and paused before she said, Ill be heading back Jiahang. I hope youll remember what I said yesterday. Please donte looking for me anymore, I mean it.
Her voice sounded soft and hoarse. Then, she pursed her lips and her helplessness and anguish were reflected in her eyes.
She didnt want this incident to happen again.
Chen Jiahangs breath caught in his throat and he felt his heart contract in pain.
He looked down and tears formed in his eyes as he blinked but his tears were barely detectable.
He stood rooted to the spot for a long while in silence and didnt even look at the man he found detestable.
Jiahang... He Xiyan said when she saw that he wasnt giving her a response. The anguish in her eyes turned into a plea.
She truly hoped that he would be able to forget about her and start life anew.
She didnt know how to react when she saw that he wasnt responding. Then, she turned and walked toward the door.
As she made her way toward the door, she finally heard Jiahang say, Let me give you a lift, Yan Yan...
He Xiyan paused and her lips that had been tightly pursed finally rxed and curved into a small smile. She smiled in relief but soon, tears pricked at her eyes because she knew what his words meant.
She knew that there was also a possibility that she would never meet Jiahang again from this day on.
She didnt dare turn back because she was crying.
Chapter 1101 - I Hope That We’ll Meet Again in Our Next Life
Chapter 1101: I Hope That Well Meet Again in Our Next Life
She paused for a moment before she said softly, Its alright, Jiahang. Ill head home myself.
Her voice was very hoarse and Ye Haos face immediately flushed red when he heard the hoarseness in her voice because he was jealous of Chen Jiahang.
He could tell that Yan Yan was breaking up with Chen Jiahang but her hoarse voice made his heart clench in pain.
Did you hear that? She doesnt need you to send her home. You should just stay here and continue rearing pigs and chickens, Ye Hao said sarcastically. He felt better after insulting Chen Jiahang but more importantly, he feltforted when he saw that Yan Yan didnt seem to want to have anything to do with Chen Jiahang. He had also seen the worry and concern in Yan Yans eyes when he crashed onto the ground earlier.
She still cared about him.
He was no longer as emotional nor as angry as before at that thought and the corners of his lips even curled into a small smile.
Chen Jiahang ignored Ye Hao. He didnt even nce his way; he only had eyes for He Xiyan, the woman who had been by his side for three years. He stared at her departing silhouette.
He took two steps forward and wanted to hold her hand but he hesitated after he stretched out his hand.
The words she had eked through sobsst night yed in his mind. She said, Jiahang... do you know? If I chose to be with you, this would mean that I cant be with my two children. She even said, I truly hope that youll be happy... then only will I feel more reassured.
He ultimately put down his hand.
He turned his head away and he felt as though his heart was being torn into shreds.
He Xiyan didnt dare to turn back to look at the man behind her. She bit her lip, took several steps forward, and walked out of this house. The moment she stepped past the threshold, she could no longer hold back her tears and her tears rolled down her cheeks.
Goodbye, Jiahang! I hope that well still meet again in our next life, she whispered soundlessly.
She suddenly sped up as though there was something she feared. She thought she heard Jiahangs voice as she walked further and further away from the house. He said, Yan Yan, you must remember to call me if youre being bullied. I wont change my number.
He Xiyan paused for a few seconds when she heard that but she didnt dare turn back.
She opened her mouth and her smile froze on her face while her heart hurt so badly that it felt like it was bleeding.
She continued to make her way forward. She had walked this familiar dirt path many times in the past and clearly knew where every turn and pothole was. She could still walk this 600-meter-long path even with her eyes closed.
There was a golden paddy field up ahead and the golden stalks of wheat swayed as a gentle breeze swept by.
This was a beautiful vige. She still remembered that she enjoyed drawing this picturesque and beautiful vige when she first arrived.
She might probably not draw paddy fields and ponds again after leaving this vige.
He Xiyan ran into several vigers who were heading out to the fields to work on her way to the car park.
Hey, Jiahangs wife, where are you headed?
He Xiyan heard Aunty Chen greet her but she didnt turn back and moved forward as though she had not heard her. She walked past them as though they wereplete strangers.
Soon, she arrived at her rental car. It was a ck sedan and she had rented it yesterday afternoon from a car rental agency. She opened the car door and sat in the drivers seat.
She suddenly heard a deep voice say, Yan Yan, wait a minute.
Chapter 1102 - He Had Become Even More Shameless
Chapter 1102: He Had Be Even More Shameless
He Xiyan frowned.
She turned and saw that Ye Hao seemed to be in good spirits. His leg seemed injured and he walked with a limp.
Yan Yan... Ye Hao said as he walked over and ced his hand on her half-opened car window. The corners of his lips curved into an awkward smile.
She looked at Ye Hao and she thought that he was behaving as though he had lost his mind.
She guessed that Ye Hao must have been so upset when he found out that Han Xues son was not his biological son but Ye Yis and this resulted in him bing mentally unstable.
Then again, no man would be able to ept the fact that the child he had been raising was someone elses.
As if once wasnt ridiculous enough, this had happened to both her ex-husbands.
You should head back on your own, she said. She didnt want to entertain him because this man was beyond reason.
Ye Haos lips twitched and he showed that he had be even more shameless than before when he said, Yan Yan, didnt you say earlier that youll send me to the hospital for a check-up? I cant move my right arm and I think it might be broken.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She froze in surprise then turned to stare at him as though he was speaking a foreignnguage.
This man was acting like a lunatic. Wasnt the taxi he had hired waiting for him? She remembered spotting a taxi parked at the roadside earlier.
She peered out at the road and noticed that the taxi she had seen moment earlier had driven off.
I havent got the mobile number of the taxi driver, Ye Hao said with a smile. He looked a little sheepish but he felt extremely happy, as though he had eaten honeyed sweets.
He suddenly realized that his pitiful act was not borate enough and quickly grabbed his right arm, bared in his teeth, and tacked on an expression that made him look like he was in extreme pain.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh.
She didnt know how to handle this man who seemed like he hadpletely lost his marbles.
Get on, she said softly.
Ye Hao walked to the other end of the car, opened the door to the passenger seat. He had yet to put on his seatbelt before he heard her say coldly, You should sit at the back.
Ye Hao didnt know how to react.
He paused for a moment with his hand on the handle but he finallypromised, closed the door, and opened the door to the backseat.
It took him almost ten seconds to get into the car because he was actually injured and in pain.
He gritted his teeth and grabbed his right shoulder.
Damn it, he didnt know whether he had fractured his shoulder but his shoulder de hurt like hell.
Buckle up!
He heard Yan Yan yell angrily.
He frowned because this was the first time someone dared to yell at him to put on his seatbelt. Nheless, he didnt re up at her but he used his left hand to buckle his seatbelt.
He Xiyan started the engine and after the first turn, she drove onto the only cement road in the vige.
She wasnt driving very quickly and she was so tempted to turn back to look at the house she once shared with Jiahang, and to check if Jiahang was standing at the doorstep watching her drive away.
She didnt turn back even after they reached the entrance of the vige because she was afraid.
She was afraid that she would reverse the decision she had already set her mind to if she turned back. She was afraid that she would turn back to the house if she turned to look back.
Ye Haos eyes never left her as he sat in the backseat. This was the woman he loved, so he noticed how conflicted she was.
He finally rxed after they were on the way to the province.
He had been so worried that she would turn back earlier.
He could tell that she was very reluctant to part with Chen Jiahang.
Damn it, what did she see in that broke guy who had to rely on a woman to survive?
Chapter 1103 - They Sat in the Same Car
Chapter 1103: They Sat in the Same Car
He Xiyan refused to speak to him the entire time she was driving. She gripped the driving wheel tightly and didnt even turn back to nce at him, even though she knew that he was not faking his injury and that his arm was probably fractured
Ming City was more than 500 kilometers away and it was a five to six-hour journey by car. She didnt even stop to eat or to use the toilet. The only time she stopped was to spend 200 dors on gas at the gas station before she continued to drive toward Ming City.
Ye Hao had a rather self-inted ego and he interpreted Yan Yans actions as her being concerned about him, which was why she drove so quickly to send him to Ming Citys hospital without even stopping for a break.
Yan Yan, are you hungry? Ye Hao asked during the midway point of the journey.
Im okay. Its just a minor injury, so Ill be able to bear with the pain. Lets find something to eat, he added.
Ye Hao was worried that this journey would exhaust Yan Yan out since they didnt even have breakfast before setting out.
He Xiyan continued to drive and ignored him. However, she suddenly pulled out a bag from a sidepartment, took out a box of biscuits, and threw it at Ye Hao who sat in the backseat. She unwrapped a loaf of bread and took a few bites.
She had to eat because she was driving, so she had to make sure she had enough energy to focus on driving.
Ye Hao took the box of biscuits and only ate two pieces. He usually hated eating tidbits and he would usually avoid eating bread, biscuits, potato chips, and other kinds of tidbits.
However, he ate a few bites this time because he was famished.
Then, he took a few gulps of water.
Yan Yan, Id like to hire a private tutor for Xi Xi, he suddenly said as he switched topics. He had tried to engage her in conversation on several asions but Yan Yan had ignored him. This time, he was certain that she would respond.
Just as he expected, He Xiyan frowned and asked, What kind of tutor?
A private dance tutor and a piano tutor. Ill engage the services of the best tutors in Ye City. What do you think? he asked.
Ye Hao wasnt a strict father and he was of the opinion that his daughter would only need to be talented in certain areas. He didnt really pay attention to her studies since he thought that girls didnt need to excel in their studies. His daughter wouldnt need to work in the future since he had more than enough money for her to spend over several lifetimes.
His little princess didnt need to worry about money in the future and shed be able to whatever she wished.
He Xiyan thought about it for a moment but she didnt give him an immediate response.
She had noticed that her daughter would only spend some time dancing but didnt take it seriously. She guessed that her daughter would not be willing to put in the effort to learn any form of the arts.
Lets speak about this another time. Well have to seek her opinion first, He Xiyan said.
Her top priority was to wean Xi Xi off some of her bad habits. Xi Xi would refuse to eat midway during a meal, or suddenly refuse to walk and insisted on being carried. She was also very prone to cursing and Xi Xis teacher had already told He Xiyan twice that she had hurled curses at her ssmates.
She guessed that Ye Hao hadnt really paid attention to how their daughter was being raised, which had turned her into the spoilt princess she was today.
She continued to drive and they finally arrived at Ming City five hourster.
She drove to the Central Hospital at Ming City.
Then, she got off the car and watched as Ye Hao disembarked.
Ye Haos legs were still hurting and he was still walking with a limp. He looked nothing like his usual tall and confident self.
He couldnt even lift his right hand.
He Xiyan couldnt help but sigh when she saw how slowly he was walking.
She hesitated for a brief moment before she walked up to him and held his arm to support him.
Chapter 1104 - She Registered Him as a Psychiatric Patient
Chapter 1104: She Registered Him as a Psychiatric Patient
Please be careful, she warned him but she did not turn to look at his face.
Ye Hao was thrilled and he felt a warm current wash over his entire body.
His lips curled into an ted smile.
He didnt think that Yan Yan coulde over to hold his arm because she had been holding him off at arms length all this while.
He suddenly thought of the autumn day five years ago when He Xiyan took such meticulous care of him when he had a bone fracture in a car ident. She had apanied him on his rehabilitation journey and his check-ups.
She had also held his arm in this manner during that period and had been by his side until he had made a full recovery.
Ye Haos smile became even wider as he reminisced the past. He suddenly felt a sense of deja vu as he remembered the times when she had taken care of him meticulously.
Hand over your identification card, He Xiyan said as she stretched out her hand after they arrived at the consultation of the hospital.
Ye Hao slowly dug out his wallet and took out his identification card from his wallet.
He sat on the chair and waited as He Xiyan did the registration process on his behalf. She registered him as a patient for the orthodontics department and after some thought, she also arranged for him to see a psychiatrist.
She thought that he should see a psychiatrist since he was acting like a lunatic.
Soon, Ye Hao entered a consultation room and after the doctor did a preliminary check-up, he was asked to take an X-ray.
Hello, your right arm has been dislocated but your femur looks fine. There are some surface injuries on your legs, so Ill prescribe you two bottles of medication. The first bottle of medication is for you to drink while the second bottle is for you to rub it onto your sore spots several times a day to reduce the swelling and act as a painkiller, the doctor said.
He could tell that Ye Hao had been beaten but wondered why was Ye Hao looking so roughed up when he was so big and tall. He wondered if Ye Hao merely had the build of a fighter butcked fighting skills.
Ye Haos shoulder no longer hurt that much after the doctor repaired his joint.
He thanked the doctor and walked out of the consultation room.
He Xiyan sat in the waiting area outside. Her eyes were closed and when she opened them, tears glimmered in her eyes.
She passed the second registration slip when she saw Ye Hao emerging from the consultation room.
Ye Hao froze in surprise and his eyes widened when he saw what was printed on the slip. He looked at her in disbelief.
How could she register him as a psychiatric patient?
He Xiyan smiled wryly and said, Ye Hao, I think you need to see a psychiatrist.
He should do a check-up to see if he was mentally unstable from the shock of the drama at the Ye family home. This might be the cause of his recent nonsensical ramblings and odd behavior.
Ye Hao tore up the slip of paper and threw it in the bin.
Why the heck would he need to see a psychiatrist when he was perfectly normal?
Ye Hao wasnt in as much pain after they emerged from the hospital. He wasnt seriously injured but he continued to walk with a limp. He had fractured his foot once before, so he managed to put on a convincing act.
Hepletely forgot that he was supposed to act like a chief executive officer.
In any case, his employees wouldnt run into him here, so his actions here wouldnt attract as much attention.
He Xiyan supported his arm and asked, Do you feel better? She thought that they must have wasted money consulting the doctor earlier since there didnt seem to be an improvement in his condition.
Ye Hao nodded gently before he frowned and said, I feel better and Ill take the medication when I get to the airportter.
He Xiyan took a deep breath and helped him into the car.
She realized that she couldnt bear to see both her ex-husbands fall sick or be in pain. This applied to both Ye Hao and Mo Yixuan. She wanted them to be happy and healthy without any illnesses.
After all, they were the fathers of her children who would be very upset if anything happened to their fathers.
Chapter 1105 - If He Could Turn Back Time
Chapter 1105: If He Could Turn Back Time
It was already past 9 PM by the time He Xiyan returned for the castle and Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan has already turned in for the night.
The castle was very quiet and it was so quiet that the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.
He Xiyan drank a calming tonic. She had felt very lethargic recently and she didnt have a good nights sleep for the longest time. This was a tonic prescribed by the doctor and she had been told to drink one serving each day before she slept.
Sheid in bed after she finished the tonic but the tonic didnt seem to be very effective. She was still finding it hard to sleep and her mind ran wild with thoughts that upset her.
Her phone suddenly beeped with a message.
It was from Ye Hao. She had added both Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao back on WeChat since they were the fathers of her children, so she couldnt possibly cut off all contact with them.
Yan Yan, are you sleeping? He asked.
He Xiyan thought for a moment after she read the message but she didnt respond. She kept all contact between herself and her ex-husbands restricted to the topic of their child and wouldnt speak to them about anything else.
Her phone soon beeped again with another message from Ye Hao.
Im turning in now. Have a good rest.
He Xiyan frowned and she was left speechless.
She didnt know why he had to tell her that he was turning in since she wasnt interested in what time he slept or whether he could sleep at all.
She flung her phone aside and couldnt be bothered to respond to this message.
She didnt know that he was watching her every movement.
Ye Hao leaned against his beds headboard and watched the closed-circuit feed on his screen with a small smile on his face.
He might have been beaten to pulp today but he was no longer angry. In fact, he was ted because Yan Yans actions showed that she was genuinely concerned about him. He could tell that she cared for him.
He was thankful that he had gone to the godforsaken vige today. It no longer mattered to him that he had been beaten up by Chen Jiahang.
He thought that there was still another chance between Yan Yan and himself as long as he persevered. He swore that she would return to his side.
Ye Hao felt much better as he thought about the positive developments that had been made in his rtionship with Yan Yan. He also forgot about the drama that had taken ce in his home several weeks ago. He forgot about the woman who had tricked him and about the child who had acknowledged him as his father for six months.
He slept very early that night and turned in before 10 PM. He was smiling in his sleep as though he was having a really sweet dream.
He dreamt about the happiest day of his life.
He had led the woman he loved toward a beautifully decorated stage that was surrounded by pink roses. There were tens of thousands of roses that were arranged into the shape of a heart with a huge 3D screen ced in the middle of the stage. The guests seated below the stage were pping and congratting them.
Mr. Ye, do you take this beautiful, kind, virtuous, and cleverdy to be yourwfully wedded wife? Will you promise to love her, tofort her, to respect her, and to protect her like your own? Would you share and support her through the good or the bad, through rich or poor, through health or sickness, love and cherish her until death do you part?
He could still hear the priests sonorous voice.
I do! Ye Hao muttered in his sleep.
Yes, he had been willing but he had failed to live up to his promises.
He would definitely not let her down if he could turn back time.
Chapter 1106 - A Year Later
Chapter 1106: A Year Later
Time flew by and soon, one year had passed.
The bustling Ye City was once again shrouded in mist during an early autumn morning. The visibility range was less than 100 meters.
Although restrictions have been put in ce and many factories that contributed significantly to the high pollution levels had stopped production and moved away, the air quality did not improve.
The elderly and the children usually had a weaker immunity, so it was a disaster for them to be constantly inhaling such polluted air.
It was the first of September, an important day for families with children.
He Xiyan rose early and went to check on her children after she washed up. Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi had be even more sensible a yearter. Yuan Yuan had already gotten changed and was ready for school.
Xi Xi had worn a dress that she thought was her prettiest dress, a pink dress made of Western silk. She sat in front of the vanity and said happily, Mom, I want to do my hair up in braids.
She was supposed to attend one more year of kindergarten before advancing to elementary school but Xi Xi refused to continue attending kindergarten and she would insist on attending elementary school just like her brother every day.
He Xiyan contemted her request for two weeks before she finally eded. Xi Xi was a spoiled child but she had be a lot more sensible. She was also very clever and could write more than thirty Chinese characters at her age.
He Xiyan moved a stool over to sit beside her daughter. Xi Xi was bing vainer and refused to cut her hair short no matter how she tried to coax her. Thus, the first thing she had to do every morning after she washed up was to tie her daughters hair. She gave her daughter a princess-like hairstyle and added a pink butterfly hair clip.
Xi Xi happily hopped off her chair, mbered up her mothers knee and dropped a soft kiss on her cheek.
Thanks mom... she said happily as she twirled in a circle before she ran to the study to get her pink school bag.
He Xiyan couldnt help but heave a sigh.
She stared at her reflection in her mirror. She had aged by a year even though she still looked the same. She would be 31 years old after 26th October this year.
As her children grew older, she would also continue to age.
He Xiyan drove the car out from the garage after they had breakfast and sent her children to school.
It was the first day of school, so she had to make several payments, collect their textbooks, and send the children to their respective sses to meet with their form teachers.
He Xiyan arrived in front of a school forty minutester. This was an expensive private elementary school and the best elementary school in Ye City. The students who studied here were all children of the rich.
He Xiyan opened the car door and her children tumbled out of the car. She saw her children start running off in different directions.
Dad...
Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan cried out as they ran happily toward their respective fathers.
Mo Yixuan stood in front of the gates of the elementary school. He had been waiting here for the past 30 minutes while Ye Hao had just arrived. He was also waiting for his daughter.
They were both very busy but they made time to be here today.
Dad, I knew youde, Xi Xi said as she looked up at her father and beamed happily.
Ye Hao took her hand in his. His gaze was tender and a smile danced on his lips but he wasnt looking at his daughter but at He Xiyan who approached them from a distance, his ex-wife.
He frowned and he suddenly felt tears prick at his eyes.
Yan Yan was still keeping him at arms length just as she used to do and their conversation was mainly limited to their child.
Chapter 1107 - School Has Started
Chapter 1107: School Has Started
He Xiyan had already spotted her ex-husbands in front of the school gates.
She looked at them calmly and there was no trace of emotion in her eyes.
She wasnt surprised to see them here.
Naturally, she was no longer annoyed by their presence and she had gotten used to their presence in her life. She would asionally keep in touch with them by calling them or texting them to consult them on the development of their child. She was even willing to celebrate her childrens birthday with either one of her ex-husbands during their childrens birthdays or on special asions.
She kept the topic of their conversations restricted to their children because she didnt want to contact them with regard to any other matter.
Yan Yan...
She heard a familiar voice when she walked to the school gates.
She pursed her lips but she didnt look as annoyed as she had been the year before.
You should bring Yuan Yuan up to his ss, she said calmly as she stared coldly at Mo Yixuan.
Yuan Yuan looked up at his mother and he couldnt help but ask, Mom, will youe visit me at my sster?
He Xiyan ruffled his hair and said with a smile, Ille overter. Why dont you head to your ss with your father first?
Then, she walked toward her daughter.
Yuan Yuan had already advanced to his second year of elementary school, so he was more familiar with the school and the administrative matters that must be taken care of on his first day of school. However, Xi Xi had just started elementary school and it was only her first day of school.
Ye Hao couldnt conceal his disappointment. He felt as though arge rock was pressing against his chest. God knew how much he had effort he had put in over the past year in order to try to win her heart. However, Yan Yan was still reluctant to interact with him. She didnt really speak to him either and she was very aloof whenever he tried to get into her good books.
He Xiyan ignored Ye Hao. Instead, she walked up to her daughter, took her hands in hers and led her to the building on the left.
Xi Xi was assigned to room 105. In other words, she was Year One ss Five.
Ye Hao froze in surprise as though he hadnt managed to react in time. It was a while before he followed after them.
Yan Yan, lets have a meal after Xi Xi has reported for ss. Let me know what youd like to have and Ill make reservations, Ye Hao said with a smile as he sidled up to her side.
He Xiyan frowned but she soon said, You should bring Xi Xi out for a meal but please remember that she should avoid eating heaty or spicy foods.
She didnt want to have too much interaction with Ye Hao. She could have gone with him to have a meal with Xi Xi but the timing wasnt right. She didnt want Yuan Yuan to think that she was biased toward Xi Xi.
Ye Hao looked a little dejected after she rejected him and he turned away to let out a soft sigh. He wasnt even sure how many times she had rejected him.
He wondered what he should do in order to improve their rtionship.
On the other hand, Yuan Yuan had followed his father to his ssroom. Many of his ssmates had already gathered in the ssroom with their parents.
Mo Lin...
Several ssmates greeted him the moment he entered. He was very popr in ss, especially with the girls.
His teachers doted on him as well because he was handsome and did extremely well in ss, scoring full marks each time. He was an exemry model student.
Yuan Yuan waved and greeted his ssmates beaming widely. He looked a lot like his father, Mo Yixuan.
Hepleted the registration process, reported to ss, paid the school fees, collected Yuan Yuans textbooks and uniform... then, it was time to wait for the opening ceremony that would happen at 10 AM.
Mo Yixuan was very familiar with the entire process.
Hepleted all these processes before it was 9 in the morning.
Chapter 1108 - Her Children Needed Their Father’s Love
Chapter 1108: Her Children Needed Their Fathers Love
He Xiyan stood in front of the door to the ssroom.
Yuan Yuan... she said.
Yuan Yuan turned and ran over happily to take her hand in his when he saw that it was his mother.
Mom, Ive already marked my attendance and dad has collected my new school uniform, Yuan Yuan said.
He Xiyan nodded with a smile and she entered the ssroom to greet Yuan Yuans form teacher.
Then, she led Yuan Yuan out of his ssroom.
There was still slightly more than an hour before the school opening ceremony was about to begin. She was leading Yuan Yuan to get some stationery near the schools premises.
Mom, dad was asking if you were avable to have lunch with uster? Yuan Yuan said as he looked up at his mother and passed the message his father had asked him to.
He Xiyan pursed her lips into a wry smile.
She finally shook her head some timeter and said, Yuan Yuan, Ill be heading home soon. Why dont you ask your father to take you to eat your favorite food?
She could not give in to his request, so she rejected Mo Yixuan just as she rejected Ye Hao earlier.
Yuan Yuan bit his lips and he looked a little disappointed but he did not make things difficult for his mother.
He already heard from Auntie Xiaomin the true reason his mother had left his father. She said that his father had fallen for Auntie Xia before he was born. His father did not want to live with his mother any longer and wanted to live with Auntie Xia, so he had worked with his grandmother to chase his mother out of the house. Thereafter, his mother was reluctant to return home and hardly spoke to his father.
Yuan Yuan was still young, so he didnt really understand the conflicts faced between adults but he understood that his mother was reluctant to speak to his father because she had been chased out of the house.
Mo Yixuan who trailed behind them heaved a loud sigh. He had already been separated from her for a total of seven years. He had tried all sorts of methods and put in a lot of effort in order to woo her back to his side but she was drifting further and further away from him.
It was just like this instance when she was so close to him but he couldnt even hold her hand.
He had truly lost her.
Mo Yixuan looked up at the cloudy sky and he was equally depressed. It was only early autumn but he felt very cold because his heart had grown cold and hardened.
He Xiyan brought some stationery for her two children. Then, she turned to look calmly at Mo Yixuan and said, Bring Yuan Yuan back to his ss to prepare for the opening ceremony at 10 AM. Oh, and do remember to bring him back earlier after youve had lunch with him.
She had never once forbidden Mo Yixuan or Ye Hao to see their children and she hoped that her children would be able to grow up with their fathers for they needed their fathers love just as much as they needed a mothers love. She could not rob them of their chance of obtaining their fathers love.
Mo Yixuans lips curved into a wry smile before he nodded and said, Sure.
He wanted to tell her so many things but he didnt know where to begin because he knew that she wouldnt listen.
He Xiyan drove to a mall that sold goods specifically targeted at children after she left the schools premises.
She was a frequent customer of this mall since she was a mother of two and she would buy new clothes, toys, and educational products for her children here.
She would buy a lot of things each time she came, especially new clothes for Xi Xi.
Chapter 1109 - She Ran into Xia Yuwei
Chapter 1109: She Ran into Xia Yuwei
He Xiyan went to a high-end shop brand that sold childrens clothes and browsed through the rack that sold thetest clothes for the autumn season. The clothes were of extremely good quality and they captured thetest trends. She didnt even look at the price of these clothes and she no longer bothered to look at price tags when she shopped.
She would take whatever she liked off the racks and would tell the shop assistant to ring it up at the cashier.
She bought three new sets of clothes each for Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan before she went to the shoe section and started selecting new shoes for her children.
She was dazzled by therge array of colors and styles avable, so she wasnt able to tell which pair of shoes were pretty and which pair was not.
She looked around and she hesitated for a moment before she finally selected a pair of blue basketball shoes.
She heard the sound of a child skipping happily down the aisle then she felt someone tugging at her clothes.
She froze in surprise and turned to see a child on her right who was tugging at her clothes.
Auntie He... Ye Ye said. He was already six years old but he was no longer known as Mo Ye. Instead, he had taken his mothersst name, Xia and was now known as Xia Jingyang.
He Xiyan frowned and she thought for a moment before she recognized the boy.
He was Xia Yuweis son.
She did not see this boy when she went to pick Yuan Yuan from the Mo family home more than a year ago so she guessed that he wasnt living with the Mo family then.
She was searching for something to say when she spotted a tall and slim woman walking toward them, her high heels tapping on the floor.
The woman was d in a ckce dress and carried a deep red purse. Her makeup was thick and her hair was dyed brown.
He Xiyan looked at this woman and since it had been seven years since theyst met, she had to think for a moment before she remembered that it was Xia Yuwei.
Xia Yuwei looked very differentpared to how she looked like seven years ago. She looked very thin and she had lost the baby fat around her cheeks. She was very fair but herplexion seemed normal. She didnt look sick either.
He Xiyan knew that Xia Yuwei had contracted AIDs because of her promiscuous lifestyle. Later, she heard that Xia Yuwei had gone overseas and left the child at the Mo family home.
Why was she back?
Xia Yuwei pursed her red lips together and her expression was a little conflicted as she looked at He Xiyan. She was surprised to run into He Xiyan here.
Are you here to shop for your children? Xia Yuwei asked with a small smile.
He Xiyan paused and looked at her in confusion.
Xia Yuwei seemed to have changed significantly and she didnt seem like the selfish, vain, and hypocritical woman she used to be.
He Xiyan did not respond and merely nodded.
She didnt have anything else to say to this woman.
Xia Yuwei invited her to have a drink.
Would you have time for coffee, He Xiyan? Xia Yuwei asked again with a smile.
She no longer looked at He Xiyan with envy or hatred.
He Xiyan frowned and finally shook her head after a moment.
No, thanks, she said.
She wasnt interested in having coffee with Xia Yuwei, neither would she be able to eat anything when she was with her.
Many things would fade over time, including hatred.
She no longer detested nor hated He Xiyan and she knew that getting infected with AIDs was her retribution for the wrongs she did.
Do you know why you werent infected a year ago? she suddenly asked. He Xiyan was left gaping in shock after she heard her question.
She frowned and looked at Xia Yuwei in confusion.
She didnt understand why Xia Yuwei brought this matter up without warning. She found it odd that Xia Yuwei knew about this matter.
Chapter 1110 - The Blood on the Knife Was Hers
Chapter 1110: The Blood on the Knife Was Hers
He Xiyan followed Xia Yuwei to a cafe located on the first level of the mall.
She walked several meters behind Xia Yuwei because she didnt want to get close to her.
Xia Yuwei smiled wryly and she sensed that He Xiyan was afraid of her.
What could she be afraid of? Was she afraid that she would be infected?
Dont worry. Im taking the best medication and the chance of me being a carrier was at 0% several years ago, so theres no need to worry, Xia Yuwei said softly. She had been terrified when she first discovered that she was HIV positive and she felt that the entire world was bleak but she had slowly pulled herself out of her depressed state. She took her medicine every day as instructed and actively sought treatment for her illness. Her CD4 was constantly above 500, so she was as healthy as any other ordinary person.
He Xiyan didnt respond but her brows still remained tightly knitted.
Soon, they arrived at a private room.
Mo Ye sat beside his mother and he kept stealing nces at He Xiyan. He finally said a whileter, Auntie He, may I know where Yuan Yuan is?
Mo Ye still remembered his younger brother who had grown up alongside him. They had not seen each other for some time and Yuan Yuan must have changed phone numbers because he couldnt get hold of him.
Yuan Yuan is ying at home, He Xiyan said calmly. He was only a child so she didnt hate him, neither had she ever hated him in the past.
Which school is Yuan Yuan studying at? Mo Ye asked.
He had made new friends but he still thought of Yuan Yuan as his best friend.
He Xiyan pressed her lips into a smile.
She was surprised that he still remembered Yuan Yuan.
Mo Ye dug out a pen and a notepad from his school bag. Then, he tore off a small piece of paper, scribbled his number, and handed it to He Xiyan.
Auntie, this is my number. Please tell Yuan Yuan to drop me a line and Ill invite him out to y over one of the weekends, Mo Ye said happily. He thought of Yuan Yuan as his brother since they had grown up together at the Mo mansion.
He Xiyan epted this slip of paper from the child and looked at the crooked numbers scribbled on it. She smiled as she folded the piece of paper and put it inside her purse.
Then, she turned to face Xia Yuwei and she still looked confused. She wondered why Xia Yuwei brought up the fact that she had failed to be infected a year ago.
How did you know about this? He Xiyan asked suspiciously with a frown.
Xia Yuwei pursed her lips and suddenly, a barely perceptible sh of emotion crossed her eyes. She paused for a moment before she said, The blood on the knife was mine.
He Xiyan was speechless.
Her eyes suddenly widened in disbelief and she felt her heart clenched tightly.
Xia Yuwei smiled wryly and added, One day, Ye Yis subordinate, a man known as Brother Long came to look for me. I have known Brother Long for some time so he was aware of my condition. He took 100 ML of my blood and said that he wanted to use it. When I probed further, he said that he was nning to use it on you.
He Xiyans eyes were so wide that her eyes were about to bulge out of their sockets. Although Ye Yis attempt to infect her had failed, she felt her skin crawl at the thought of what went on behind the scenes. She was still terrified at that thought.
He Xiyan asked, Why havent I been infected then?
She knew that Xia Yuwei had been infected seven years ago.
Xia Yuwei blinked and she suddenly turned away. Tears suddenly brimmed in her eyes as a thought urred to her and when she turned back to face He Xiyan, she looked a little upset.
Who wouldnt wish to have a healthy body if they had the chance to do so?
She heaved a sigh and said, Brother Long did not know how this illness was spread.
Chapter 1111 - He Is Actually a Good Man
Chapter 1111: He Is Actually a Good Man
He didnt know that not all blood from HIV-positive people could be used to infect others. I had already been on medication for three years when he took my blood and I was on the best medication avable overseas. The chance of me infecting others was 0%, so my blood could not be used to infect others, Xia Yuwei said.
Her voice was soft and hoarse. She took several sips of coffee after she spoke.
He Xiyan froze and she was surprised to hear that this was the reason why she had not been infected.
She also felt very blessed when she found out that the blood smeared on the knife did not have the power to infect her. Otherwise, she would not be as fortunate.
She was surprised to learn that Xia Yuwei had helped her.
Thank you for not telling that person the truth, she said after she took a deep breath.
She could tell that Xia Yuwei was a changed woman and she was no longer as detestable as she used to be.
She thought that perhaps it was this terminal illness that had caused her to grow a conscience, reflect upon her past actions, and turn over a new leaf.
Xia Yuwei shook her head and said, Theres no need to thank me.
She did not tell Brother Long the truth because she didnt want He Xiyan to end up in the same predicament as her and to be despised and shunned by society.
Do you hate me?
Xia Yuwei suddenly asked the question that had been nagging her.
She felt that the people she had let down in this lifetime were Mo Yixuan and He Xiyan. She hade in between them and ruined their marriage. If she had not plotted to destroy their marriage, they would probably still be man and wife.
He Xiyan looked down and there was a sh of emotion in her eyes. There was a dull ache in her heart but that soon passed.
No, I dont, she said as she took a deep breath. Even if it wasnt you, another woman would havee between us. We were simply notpatible.
He Xiyan meant what she said. Although Xia Yuwei had resorted to trickery to break her marriage apart, it was true that Mo Yixuan did not love her then.
She had lived with him for three years but she had never once felt loved by him.
No, he loves you very much, Xia Yuwei suddenly said. She paused for a moment before she added, You might not know this but when we were together, he would often stare nkly into space and would even call your name in his sleep. I could tell that he felt very guilty and conflicted. If I didnt use my pregnancy to force him to make a decision, he would not have divorced you.
Xia Yuwei spoke about the memories that had left a deep impression of her. She had be even more ambitious after marrying into the Mo family and this led to her losing her sense of self. Her behavior went from bad to worse andter, she had contracted this terrifying disease because of her promiscuous lifestyle.
She sincerely regretted her past decisions.
If she could have a second chance, she wished that she had never met Mo Yixuan.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and aplicated expression crossed her eyes but she was not extremely upset.
She could even envision her husband cheating on her based on Xia Yuweis description of him.
She was no fool and she had already detected the change in his behavior some time ago but she had not called him out on it.
However, as time passed, these were no longer important to her and she would no longer feel as upset or as depressed as she once had been.
I hope youll take care of yourself. Please stay healthy, He Xiyan said after some time. Her reply waspletely unrted to whatever Xia Yuwei had been saying earlier.
Xia Yuwei asked, Do you not want to consider getting back with him? He is actually a good man.
Chapter 1112 - This Was Not Something She Wanted to Consider
Chapter 1112: This Was Not Something She Wanted to Consider
Xia Yuwei looked at He Xiyan. She truly meant what she said earlier and she had also promised Mo Yixuan that she would put in a good word for him. She didnt think that Mo Yixuan was a terrible man. In fact, he was the best man she knew and at the very least, he had sincerely treated her well and given her enough money to live the rest of her life without worrying about money running out. He had also raised Ye Ye on her behalf for five years.
She was grateful to him.
He Xiyan smiled wryly but she didnt respond.
It had been so long that it didnt matter to her whether or not Mo Yixuan was doing well.
She didnt want to think about her past rtionships.
She picked up her bag after several sips of coffee and rose to her feet.
Im sorry, Ive got something to attend to, so Ill have to leave first, she said.
She didnt want to talk about a past that she didnt even want to remember with this woman, neither did she want to talk about a man she no longer loved.
The only people she loved at the moment were her closest rtives C her children and her sister.
After He Xiyan turned around, Xia Yuwei added, You might want to consider starting anew with him even if its for the sake of your child.
She heard Xia Yuweis words but she didnt respond and continued to walk out of the cafe.
She had considered this matter but ultimately decided that it was impossible because Yuan Yuan wasnt her only child.
She didnt want to even think about getting involved in another rtionship for the rest of her life.
It was dusk by the time she returned to the castle.
She carried her bags of shopping into the house and these bags mostly contained stuff for her children. She had only purchased a pair of shoes for herself.
Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi had already returned home and they were practicing their writing like well-behaved children.
Mom... Yuan Yuan immediately picked up something on the table when he noticed that his mother had returned.
He handed it to her and said, Dad asked me to pass this to you.
He Xiyan saw that it was a box wrapped in paper so she couldnt tell what it contained.
She epted it and brought it up to her room.
She guessed that it was probably food. Both her ex-husbands would asionally get the children to pass her gifts. They had initially tried to give her expensive jewelry but she rejected them all. She would either send it back to theirpany and hand it back to them in person. Later, they started asking the children to pass her food or pretty decorative items.
She unwrapped the paper box and saw that it was a box of choctes. This used to be her favorite brand of choctes in the past and it wasnt expensive at around 200 dors a box.
She ced the box on the table and didnt turn it down.
She would ept all gifts of food and she would eat the food that her ex-husbands gave her once in a while or pass them to Qin Xiaoyu to redistribute them among the maids.
She went to the study room and watched her children do their homework.
Yuan Yuan, help me sharpen my pencil, Xi Xi said. She had already finished writing the first page of her homework and she was now practicing the Chinese character for to look. It was a very difficult character with many strokes, so it took her a long time to write this character.
Yuan Yuan picked up the sharpener and quickly sharpened her pencil. He couldnt help but steal a nce at her paper when he ced the pencil back in front of her.
Her handwriting was extremely ugly and her lines resembled squiggly worms.
You should first practice by writing on a copybook, Yuan Yuan said loudly as he threw a copybook toward his sister.
He Xiyan stood beside Xi Xi. She didnt have to worry about Yuan Yuan because he would get full marks each time. His handwriting was also very nice and he would read books and do his own homework after school each time, so she didnt need to worry.
Chapter 1113 - I Hope You’ll Be Happier Than I Am
Chapter 1113: I Hope Youll Be Happier Than I Am
As for Xi Xi, He Xiyan realized that she constantly had to remind her to do her homework.
Mom, Ive learned how to write the word look. My brother taught me how to write, Xi Xi said as she beamed widely, her smile full of childish innocence.
He Xiyan looked at the word Xi Xi had written and although she could tell that it was the word look, it was very crooked and uneven. Her handwriting was very messy.
Xi Xi, this word is too difficult, you should start with easier words, He Xiyan said.
Then, she flipped to the second page where the word nd was printed.
Xi Xi shook her head. She didnt want to practice writing this word.
Mom, I know how to write this word. Ive already written it once before, Xi Xi said. She didnt want to constantly practice the same words.
Ill only let you progress after youve fixed your handwriting. You must make sure that your writing is of the same size and you have to stop writing those words in such a crooked manner, He Xiyan said as she sat beside her daughter and watched her daughter practice her penmanship.
She would personally oversee her childrens homework every night and would only retire to her room after they were done with their homework.
She had invested in a restaurant and an amusement park at Ye City recently. While she wasnt in charge of the operations and management of these facilities, she would pay close attention to the daily operations of these facilities.
She was very rich and her fortune was enough for her and her children not to have to worry about money for the rest of their lives even if she did not work.
However, she would still keep herself busy by making investments and attending charitable events. She had even invested 30 million dors in aedic movie recently that was due to air next year.
She would make sure that she kept herself up to date with the progress of this film and she hoped that the film would be able to do well at the box office next year.
She had gradually grown used to the pace of life after spending a year at Ye City.
Her life wasnt perfect but she was happy.
She would still think about her life at Mang Vige and Ming City once in a while and also remembered the man who had loved her wholeheartedly. She couldnt help but sigh each time she thought of Jiahang.
Some people and some things were destined to remain in the past.
She couldnt help but click on that familiar disy picture in the middle of the night and this seemed toe subconsciously to her.
She clicked on his disy picture that night and she scrolled through the updates he had posted on his WeChat Moments.
Jiahang would post an update almost every day recently and there were times when he would only post once a day while there were others when he would make several posts in a day.
He had posted a picture of the newly constructed farm and a group photograph of himself with several vigers from Mang Vige.
He Xiyan noticed that Jiahang was still as tall and as strong as she remembered. His hairstyle had not changed at all.
It had been a while since they hadst contacted each other and thest time they had spoken was six months ago when he told her that the renovation of the mansion he had been building at Ye City wasplete. He also told her that he could be giving the mansion to her.
She didnt want to ept his gift but he still mailed the keys and relevant documentation over to her.
She had gone to have a look at the house. It was very beautifully renovated and it was an exact replica of the drawing she had drawn. The furniture in the house were all selected in ordance with her taste preferences.
She didnt move into the house but she would ask the maids to head over to clean the house once a month.
She ced a hand over her chest and she was always left with a dull ache in her heart each time she thought of Jiahang.
Jiahang, I hope youre happier than I am.
He Xiyan whispered soundlessly to the man on the screen.
There were some kinds of love that were even more beautiful because of theck of hurt, betrayal, and conflict. She felt happy each time she looked back on this rtionship.
Chapter 1114 - He Fired Everybody
Chapter 1114: He Fired Everybody
At the Mo Mansion, Mo Yixuan fired all the employees who worked for the Mo family, including the driver, security guards, and all the other employees. He generously gave them $150,000 topensate them for losing their roles and this was equivalent to their annual sry.
His parents have passed away and he lost custody of his son, so he was the only person left in the huge Mo mansion. He didnt know what was the point in employing so many people and besides, he didnt intend to stay here much longer.
The employees were all very reluctant to leave, especially Wu Xiaomin who had worked for the Mo family for nine years. This was practically her second home and this was home was now being taken from her.
Mo Yixuan stuck both hands in his pockets and stood in front of the gates with a grim expression. His eyes were cold and devoid of any expression, so no one knew what he was thinking about.
He stared as everyone he knew walked out of the house with their luggage in tow and stared intently at them.
Mr. Mo, Ill be leaving now, a chef who had worked for the Mo family for more than four years, Aunty Chen, bid farewell to Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan merely acknowledged her gesture with a nod but he didnt say anything else.
Thest people out of the door were Wu Xiaomin and Lin Yanyan. They had been hired by He Xiyan in the past and now, they were leaving together.
They each carried a huge backpack and arge piece of luggage. The two girls werent very strong, so they walked slowly because of their heavy burdens.
They both stopped when they reached the gate and looked at Mo Yixuan.
Sir, please take care, Wu Xiaomin said. She couldnt control her emotions and burst into tears.
Mo Yixuan took a deep breath but he merely nodded without saying anything else.
Then, he reached out to take their luggage and ced their luggage in the boot of his car.
Ill give you a ride to the airport, he said gravely.
It was natural for humans to grow attached to others after spending some time in each otherspany and this applied to bosses and subordinates, employers and employees. Mo Yixuan was grateful for how meticulously they cared for his mother when his mother was hospitalized.
He didnt have anything else to say to them but he hoped that they would live well in the future.
Sir, please remember not to drink so much alcohol. It isnt good for your liver, Lin Yanyan reminded him.
The Mo family had treated them kindly and other than the time when Xia Yuwei lived in the house and ordered them around, they led rtivelyfortable lives at the Mo mansion. They had a high sry and they could rest on public holidays or have time off in lieu. They knew that this was not the practice in other families.
Mo Yixuan nodded and said, Thanks.
A trace of warmth crept into his cold and hardened heart because at least there was someone out there in the world who was concerned about his health.
Well get going now. Sir... goodbye,
The two girls waved at Mo Yixuan and bade him farewell after they arrived at the airport. They were also bidding farewell to the nine years they spent at the Mo mansion.
They had given their precious youth to the Mo family over the past nine years.
Mo Yixuans lips curved into a small smile. He waved at the two girls and said goodbye.
Then, he turned around and drove towards his two-bedroom apartment located at 27 Yangguang Road which was near his office.
The Mo mansion would bepletely vacant from this day on. There wouldnt be any raised voices nor childrenughter any longer. All that was left was infinite silence.
Chapter 1115 - Was He a Bachelor?
Chapter 1115: Was He a Bachelor?
This was a two-bedroom apartment that was only 100 square meters. It wasnt very luxuriously decorated and it was decorated in a minimalistic monochrome theme, so it looked clean andfortable.
His hired help Auntie Liu hade over to clean the house earlier so it was spick and span. There wasnt even a single strand of hair to be found.
Mo Yixuan had been living here for the past two weeks. This apartment was located near his office and he would only need to walk 800 to 900 meters to reach his office every day. He would also walk home after work each day just like any other ordinary office worker.
He hired a woman in her fifties who lived in this building to help him with the household chores. She woulde in to do hisundry and clean the house in the morning, and asionally, she would even cook dinner for him if he wasnt working overtime. After she was done in the evening, she would return to the 35th floor where she lived with her husband.
He was the only person who lived in this apartment and he was currently a bachelor.
Naturally, he wasnt considered a true bachelor.
He had still been with other women in the seven years since he divorced Xia Yuwei. He had kept a mistress for six months five years ago and his mistress had been a student at Ye Citys School of Arts and she was in her twenties.
Three years ago, he kept a mistress for around two weeks. She was a fresh graduate and she was 22 years old.
Two months ago, he kept another mistress. She was also a student but she was older than his previous two mistresses. She was 23 years of age and she was a Masters student at a design school in Ye City.
He wasnt in love with these women but he would call when asionally when he felt lonely and brought them to a hotel when he had to fulfill his sexual urges. That was the extent of their rtionship.
All these women all had something inmon C they were all students who had yet to enter the workforce. They werent that beautiful but they were young and fresh with bright, clear eyes. They were well-behaved and quiet and they did not have any previous sexual encounters. The one thing they all shared inmon was that they were all art students.
He didnt know how to cook and there was no one to cook for him at his apartment, so he ordered delivery.
Soon, the delivery man arrived with his dinner. He ordered braised chicken with chestnuts and pork ribs and wax gourd soup. These were the dishes he would eat often.
He sat alone in front of the dinner table and the house was so quiet that the only sounds that could be heard were the sounds of him chewing his food.
There was a saying that a man was at his loneliest when he ate or drank alone and this was what Mo Yixuan was doing at that very moment. He would eat alone most of the time since he lost custody of his son, or asionally eat outside, or asionally order food delivery, or some times, Auntie Liu would prepare dinner for him.
Mo Yixuan was not as picky as he used to be and he would eat anything as long as it wasnt too nd or too salty because there was no longer a woman who would get up in the middle of a cold, wintry night to cook his favorite food even when she had bad menstrual cramps.
There were still women who would try to flirt with him or seduce him but he turned them all down. He was traumatized after his experience with Xia Yuwei and he didnt want to encounter a second woman who was like her.
He wasnt interested in sleeping with those women who tried to seduce him because he was afraid that he would contract a sexually transmitted disease if he were to sleep with them.
Mo Yixuan threw the leftovers into the rubbish bin after he finished his food. Then, his phone rang and he saw that it was a message from his mistress.
Mr. Mo, I will be heading to Jingzhou for ss tomorrow, so I cant head over to your ce on Friday. I coulde over tomorrow, so would you be avable?
The message was simple and straightforward. It only contained one question.
She was just fulfilling her part of the unwritten contract because Mo Yixuan had asked her to spend the night with him on Mondays and Fridays.
Chapter 1116 - She Was a Willing Party
Chapter 1116: She Was a Willing Party
Mo Yixuan read this text and thought for a moment before he replied, Sure!
A youngdy approached him an hourter.
She was wearing a long light blue dress and carrying a ck backpack. She was even carrying a bag of fruits in her hand.
Her name was Bai Xiaoqian. Her name was very beautiful and elegant, just like her dress sense. She was on the thin side and her face was very small while she sported medium length hair that reached her shoulders.
She wasnt considered a beauty but she seemed like the girl-next-door, pretty and lively.
Bai Xiaoqian changed into a pair of clean indoor slippers at the doorway and ced her bag of fruits on the table.
Mo Yixuan turned to nce at Bai Xiaoqian but he didnt say anything. There was no emotion in his eyes when he looked at her.
Sir, let me peel an apple for you, Bai Xiaoqian said with a smile which brought out her elusive dimples.
Mo Yixuan agreed.
He didnt seem happy or excited to have Bai Xiaoqian over, neither did he show any signs of distaste.
This was not Bai Xiaoqians first trip to his apartment so she was familiar with theyout of the house.
Soon, she peeled an apple and handed it to Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan was smoking and the entire living room was filled with the smell of cigarettes.
Bai Xiaoqian wasnt too bothered by the smell. She ced the peeled apple on a te and sat 50 centimeters away from Mo Yixuan,
She sat quietly on the sofa and she would look at her phone asionally and scroll through her friends Moments on WeChat.
Mo Yixuan ignored her. After he finished smoking, he entered the study, turned on theputer, and quickly replied several emails. Then, he looked at the proposals that the managers sent to his email.
Bai Xiaoqian knew that Mo Yixuan was busy with work and thus, she didnt head to the study to disturb him. Instead, she unzipped her backpack and took out the clothes she was going to change into, a cream-colored nightgown, and a dress that she would wear the next day.
She entered the bathroom and took a long 30-minute shower. She washed her body thoroughly and made sure that her body was clean because she knew what she was here for and what that man wanted from her. Hence, she kept well within her boundaries and tried her best not to intrude in his life.
She would have never imagined that she would be a kept woman one day. She had once looked down on her ssmate who was a kept woman and she had also once thought that all these women had loose morals. Now that she had joined their ranks and used her body to get money. She didntck money and her parents both held respectable jobs, so she would be considered a middle-ss family. However, she had been attracted to this man the first time they met and fell for his aloof aura. She was willing to be a kept woman for him. She would be willing to y this part even if there wasnt any money involved.
He was not like the other men who took mistresses. He was tall, handsome, and more importantly, he was single. Her other ssmates were all mistresses of married men.
Although she was performing the part of the kept woman, she had always thought of him as her boyfriend. She never had a boyfriend before she met him and this was the first time she had fallen for someone, a man who she could not decipher.
Bai Xiaoqian entered the bedroom after she showered.
The bed, bedsheets, and the nkets were gray. This house was either covered in gray or white tones.
Chapter 1117 - Was I Like Her?
Chapter 1117: Was I Like Her?
She got into the bed and looked at the clock from time to time. At about 10 p.m., he heard the sound of the door being opened, and then came the sound of water sshing in the bathroom.
Bai Xiaoqian took a deep breath, and suddenly flushed. Soon she felt her heart beating faster and faster.
Ten minutester, the man approached her, followed by the joy of making love.
However, once again, Bai Xiaoqian heard the name out of the mans mouth.
What did he call her?
Yanyan...
Bai Xiaoqian closed her eyes. Hearing him calling her like this again, she finally felt somewhat heartache.
She thought that if she was just like her ssmates who just kept the rtionship with the man providing themselves, she would not be sad. But why she had other desires.
After that, Mo Yixuan let go of the woman in his arms, and then turned his back to Bai Xiaoqian.
He really had no feelings for these women, just to meet normal needs. But every time after doing such a thing, he could not be cheered up. He simply felt that his chest was stuffy with something, as if his breathing had be slow.
Since he lost his wife, he only had physiological needs for such thing.
Bai Xiaoqians breathing gradually became calmer. She moved her body, approaching her employer.
Then she put her hand gently on his shoulder.
Sir, shall we talk? Her voice was sweet.
Mo Yixuan didnt take away the girls hand, just giving a light hum.
Who is Yanyan? Asked Bai Xiaoqian, and at this moment, she frowned seriously.
My wife.
Soon, she heard the mans answer.
Bai Xiaoqian asked, your wife? Didnt you divorce long ago?
Bai Xiaoqian didnt know much about the man in front of her, but he had told her that he was single and that he had divorced years ago.
Its my ex-wife.
Then she heard the mans low voice again.
Bai Xiaoqian responded with oh. Under the light, she looked slightly different, and there was a faint emotion hidden in her eyes. But she didnt show it.
Suddenly she stroked her face and put her hand on her waist.
Bai Xiaoqian smiled bitterly and said, Sir, am I like her?
Bai Xiaoqian had realized something. She still remembered that when he saw her for the first time, he stared at her for a long time. Now she guessed that was the reason. She was not a beauty with outstanding appearance.
Mo Yixuan didnt reply, but his breathing became heavier.
Bai Xiaoqian boldly hugged the man from behind, pressing her face gently against his shoulder, listening to the sound of his breathing. He was really thin, though he didnt look so in clothes.
It doesnt matter, sir. As long as you dont drive me away, I will apany you. Bai Xiaoqian took a deep breath, deciding to go for a bet. After all, she indeed held some feelings for this man.
At the very beginning, she was probably just attracted by his appearance, but after a period of time, she felt that he was indeed good. He was a serious man who put work first. She hadnt heard a single sweet word from him, nor had she seen him chatting with other women through messages or calls when they were being together.
She knew that he should only provide for one girl, that was her. So she thought that if she could make him hold some kind of good feeling towards her, then their rtionship was likely to be changed.
Chapter 1118 - How Was The Judgment
Chapter 1118: How Was The Judgment
Ye family.
Now only Ye Hao and Xia Jingshu were left in the family. But Ye Hao didnt dismiss redundant servants. He had a lot of money, simply keeping a dozen servants at home to apany his mother.
There was no more childrensughter and noise at home, but the family had not be cold.
Yes servants were very idle, many of whom did not even need to do anything for a whole day. They simply lived here, eating, ying and getting paid every day. They could not be more rxed.
Ye Hao came back from work at this time, still with no smile on his face. He looked strict as if the whole world owed something to him. After he put down theptop, he went to the living room and pushed his mother out.
You are off work so early today? Xia Jingshu looked at her son lightly. She was one year older again, in her sixties this year. However, she looked older than her real age with her hair ck and white. Since she had no chance to exercise all year round in a wheelchair, she was in bad health and would get sick from time to time. Although not incurable, sickness like rheumatism, arthritis, headache and fever would make her sleepless all night.
Ye Hao nodded and said, Well, the new project is finished, so I am convenient for this month.
Then you can take Xixi to have fun for some time, like travelling. Isnt the National Day around the corner?
Xia Jingshu now missed her granddaughter very much. She hadnt seen her granddaughter for a long time. Sometimes she called her granddaughter, but she didnt want to answer her phone, saying that she wanted to do her homework.
Every time such estrangement urred to her, she felt quite upset.
Ye Hao pushed his mother to the restaurant, where the cooks had already prepared their dinner.
Mom, Ill n ahead. Well go together then. It would be better if Yanyan goes with us. Ye Hao said in a deep voice.
In fact, he knew that Yanyan would be unwilling to go.
Xia Jingshu said, That would be the best.
By the way, was there any news from the court? How was the court judgment?
Xia Jingshu frowned.
Han Xue and Ye Yi had been in jail for more than a year. They were originally sentenced, but they appealed a few months ago and refused to ept the judgment.
Ye Hao looked dim. He blinked his eyes and said in a low voice, The Supreme Court sentenced Ye Yi to death as well, who will be shot to death in August next year. Han Xue was sentenced to five years in prison.
Saying so, Ye Hao turned his head away, giving out a low sigh.
One was his biological brother and the other was a woman he hated but loved after all. He hated themst year, but now he simply felt sympathetic for them.
Ye Yi, in particr, should not have had such an ending.
He still remembered that he had promised his father that he would protect his younger brothers and sisters in any case. However, Ye Yi was too arrogant, even at the cost of others life, which he could not help cover.
All right, A Hao... Xia Jingshu put a piece of braised pork into her sons bowl.
Just have the meal. Dont think about them. They take their own responsibility. You dont have to feel sorry for your father.
Xia Jingshu knew why her son showed such an expression.
The mother and son had dinner quietly. There were eight dishes in total, which they could not finish at all. But the chef in the kitchen still prepared so many dishes every day, just like before.
After dinner, Xia Jingshu went back to her room. She was old and her husband had gone. Worse still, her granddaughter was by her side. So her life was quite lonely and dull.
Ye Hao also went back to his room directly. Now he couldnt see Yanyan through monitoring.
Chapter 1119 - Mom Went To Take Care Of Aunt
Chapter 1119: Mom Went To Take Care Of Aunt
The monitors which he secretly asked someone to install in the castles bedrooms were discovered by Yanyan short time ago and were then destroyed. From then on, he didnt know what she was doing at night through monitoring.
But he would call Xixi every day and asked something about Yanyan by the way.
Today, he called Xixi again.
Hello, Dad... His daughters sweet voice came from the phone.
Xixi, what are you doing? Ye Hao asked, a smile appearing on the corner of his mouth. It was the only time he smiled every day.
Im ying with building blocks. Xixi replied with a smile.
Oh... Whats mom doing. Ye Hao asked this question every day.
Mom... Xixiughed. Ye Hao could hear her daughters voice full of delights through the mobile phone.
My mother went to the hospital to take care of my aunt, who will give birth to 11 babies at night.
What? Ye Hao thought he heard it wrong. What was the 11 babies? It should be one baby.
Yes, he should have heard it wrong. How could she have 11 babies? Even a pig couldnt have so many babies.
-
In a hospital in Ye City.
He Xiyan came to the inpatient department with several parcels, big and small.
Her face was red, from whose eyes one could see that kind of excitement and thrill, as if she were the one who would give birth to babies.
She looked at the time. It was 7 p.m. and the operation should start at 8 p.m.
He Xiyan came to a VIP ward, and soon she saw Shu Man who had changed into a surgical suit.
She looked a little fatter and had a big belly, seeming bigger than hers when she was pregnant, as if she conceived twins.
There were several other people in the ward. Su Ye, Su Yes father and mother and Shu Mans foster mother were all here. The three old people were smiling brightly. Although they already had many grandchildren, they were still very happy at this moment, looking forward to it.
Su Ye sat in front of the ward bed. He frowned and held Shu Mans hand tightly. There was not much joy on his face, but worry.
Manmans health was not good. Although the risk of surgery was very small, yet he was still afraid of any probable ident because he couldnt bear that.
He didnt want her to be pregnant. Their ten children were all born by surrogate mothers abroad. Manman, however, insisted on giving birth to one herself and he couldnt change her mind.
He Xiyan came to the hospital bed and held Shu Mans hand.
Dont be afraid. It doesnt hurt after the anesthetic. He Xiyan could perceive some kind of nervousness in her sister.
Which woman was not nervous when having children? She was afraid as well when she gave birth to Yuanyuan and Xixi.
Shu Man shook her head, putting her hand gently on her high raised belly and feeling fetal movement.
She kicks me again. She said with a smile, with a happy and bright smile around her mouth corner.
He Xiyan also put her hand on her sisters belly.
In fact, she used to worry about her sister very much because she knew that her sister was suffering from polycystic disease like herself. She was worried that she could not bear babies, and even worried that she would suffer from the coldness and disrespect she had experienced in Mo family.
Fortunately, however, her sisters illness was cured and she managed to conceive a baby.
She could see that Su Yes parents were indeed very delighted.
After a while, the doctor came over. Shu Man was carried onto another bed and pushed into an operating room.
She was operated on by a famous doctor at home, who was very experienced. It was also this doctor who operated on He Xiyan when she gave birth to Xixi. She recovered quickly after childbirth, and the scar was hardly seen three monthster.
Chapter 1120 - Let Him Do
Chapter 1120: Let Him Do
Outside the operating room, He Xiyan with Su Ye and some others were sitting on the chair aside, waiting.
At this time, He Xiyan found that Su Ye was more nervous than herself. The man who never showed tenseness in her impression should be sweating on his forehead.
She patted him on the shoulder andforted, Its OK. Shell be out soon.
He Xiyan, who had experienced this before, knew the whole process and knew that there would be no pain during the operation. However, when the anesthetics disappeared, there would still be some pain. Of course, after taking the painkillers, there wouldnt be much pain.
Su Ye pursed her thin lips and turned to He Xiyan with a faint smile. His smile was very elegant, just like the impression he left on others. However, He Xiyan didnt know whether the elegant gentleman was really gentle.
Soon the door of the operating room opened and a nurse came out with a baby in her arms.
Hi, Mr. Su. Its a little princess. Mother and daughter are both safe. Congrattions. The nurse said with a smile.
The elders all went to see the children, but He Xiyan first turned to check her sister who was pushed out. She looked good, full of smiles. One could see that she was very happy to have experienced the process of giving birth to a child.
It was not the first time for Shu Man to be a mother. In fact, including this child, she was the mother of eleven children, but the first ten children were not born by her. Su Ye found surrogate mothers. Those children were also her and Su Yes children.
Those children were all born in this half year. The oldest child had been four months ago now.
This little eleventh baby was thest one.
Shu Man soon returned to the ward. After the operation, she was still unable to move. She could only lie in bed and received injections.
There would be a lot of blood stasis after childbirth. Almost every other hour, the blood needed to be washed away and she needed to change the nursing pad and so on. This was the most embarrassing moment after the birth of a child and only the most intimate ones could do that thing.
Sus father and mother and the professional babysitter had been looking after the baby in the next room.
He Xiyan and Su Ye stayed in the ward to keep Shu Manspany who had just undergone the operation.
He Xiyan brought a basin of warm water, and then put some wet towels into the basin.
Generally at this time, it was mothers that took care of their daughters who had just gave birtha child. But their mother died a long time ago. Some people would turn to maternity matron for help, but Shu Man didnt want strangers to do these things.
Let me do it.
All of a sudden, Su Ye took the things from He Xiyans hands. He wanted to take care of her himself.
He Xiyan was shocked for a moment and said, you... She wanted to say something, but it was stuck in her throat.
Then Shu Man said, Sister, let him do it.
Shu Man smiled and felt quite happy deep in her heart. She had lost a lot when she was young, but now she had gained a lot of things. It was also lucky for her to have met a man who loved her as much as his own life.
He Xiyan stood aside. Instead of going away, she looked at the man in front of her carefully taking care of her sister.
She was just worried that a man like Su Ye would be clumsy. Unexpectedly, he was very careful and gentle, for fear of hurting Manman.
Does it hurt?
Suddenly, He Xiyan heard Su Yes light voice.
She was stunned for a moment, something shed through her mind.
Five years ago, there was also a man who took care of her when she had just given birth to a child.
Chapter 1121 - Have You Thought About Finding Another One?
Chapter 1121: Have You Thought About Finding Another One?
Shu Man chuckled, her eyes full of happiness and excitement.
She looked at the man beside the window, who was tall and handsome, with countless wealth and iparable talent. She was far iparable with him. She had never thought that she would marry a genius and live a dream and unrealistic life before.
She still didnt know how she attracted him so much. But she didnt worry about it. Anyway, she knew that he really loved her.
Shu Man shook her head and said, It doesnt hurt. Go and see your daughter.
He Xiyan took care of her sister here for two days.
The next day, Shu Man took her sisters hand and looked at her with some kind of worry.
Sister, havent you thought about finding another suitable person? Shu Man asked.
In the past, she also thought it was good to be single, and she even didnt want to fall in love. But now after she had a husband who loved her with whole heart, she thought it was better to have someone to be inpany with. Two hearts could be close to each other, and two of them could care for each other so that they would not be lonely for the rest of their life.
He Xiyan smiled faintly. Instead of giving an answer, she just shook her head gently.
How could she find the right person again?
She was a woman with two divorces and two children whose fathers were different. She didnt know what kind of family could take her.
Love could be a matter of two, but a marriage was abination of two families.
Sister, perhaps you may consider remarrying with one of them. Have you ever thought about that? Shu Man asked again.
Now she really wanted to see her sister live a happy life, rather than live lonely to the old all her life.
Her sister was only 31 years old, and still had a long life waiting for her.
Remarriage? He Xiyan caught the key word in her sisters words. She bit her lip and smiled bitterly.
Remarried? With whom? No matter if it was Mo Yixuan or Ye Hao, they were not suitable for her, and she didnt want to have that kind of repressive marriage anymore.
Manman was very lucky. Sus father and mother were very optimistic and open-minded. They didnt care about Manmans family background, but Mos family and Yes family were different. They looked down on her from the bottom of their hearts and always felt that she was an outsider.
Besides, her two ex-husbands were not like Su Ye. What they cared most about was never her.
Shu Man said, Yes, sister, do think about it. In fact, I think they all love you very much.
He Xiyan smiled again and put her sisters hand under the quilt.
Well, Manman, dont try to persuade me. I think Im good now.
He Xiyan didnt want to get mixed up in any loving rtionship, because she was really tired. During thest ten years, she had experienced two marriages and three loving rtionships, none of which had a good ending. She no longer needed any love.
Aftering out of the hospital, He Xiyan drove back to the castle.
She hadnt been home for two days. Although Xixi and Yuanyuan were both very nice and cute and Qin Xiaoyu together with servants would take care of them, yet she still missed her children.
When she got home, the children had already finished their supper and were doing their homework carefully.
He Xiyan just watched at the door instead of going over and interrupting the children.
However, the children soon found that their mother was back.
Mom... Xixi threw the pencil in her hand away, ran into her mothers arms and hung on her mothers neck.
Mom, dad said that he would take me to Hawaii on National Day, and you must go with us.
Xixi said with a smile, revealing her little white and clean teeth.
Chapter 1122: Went To The Room She Used To Live In
He Xiyan looked at her daughters smiling face, not knowing how to refuse for a moment. She then stroked her daughters head and said, Ill check whether I have time.
Well, mom must have time. Xixi happily turned several circles, quite delighted at the thought that she could go out with her parents and had a good time.
If every time dad could take her out to y and mom could go with them together, that would be better. She would like to sleep between her parents at night.
(#^.^#)
Xixi ran into the study and took out her little cell phone. She would tell her father the good news. He must be happier than her.
He Xiyan, however, smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly, hoping that her daughter would not be sad one day.
Her two ex-husbands always found some excuse to get close to her and stay with her. Seriously, she was really bored.
Sometimes she even hoped that they could find a girl to marry as soon as possible, so that they would not pester her like this.
He Xiyan went downstairs for dinner. After checking her childrens homework at night, she went back to her bedroom.
She lived in the big bedroom on the far right of the second floor, not the one she lived with Ye Hao a few years ago. At that time, they lived in the main bedroom on the third floor. She had never seen that one since she lived in the castle again, which had been locked for a long time.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. All of a sudden, she wanted to see what else was there, or whether there was something left by her before.
He Xiyan found the key to the room, and opened the door at about 10 p.m., and then turned on the light.
Soon, she saw what the room looked like.
The inside decoration hadnt changed. The bed was not the same one she used to sleep in, the sofa was the same one, and so was other furniture. Even the sheet on the bed was the one she used to choose.
But the big wedding photo was nowhere to be seen in the room.
Yeah, how could that thing still be there.
He Xiyan went in. She bit her lip, some scenes appearing in her mind. She shook her head quickly, trying not to recall anything she didnt want to remember.
She went towards the wardrobe first, paused for a moment, and then pushed the door open.
What appeared before her eyes were some clothes. These clothes hung there neatly, shirts in a row, suits in a row, together with some neatly folded sweaters and so on.
He Xiyan had a long breath and blinked her eyes several times suddenly.
Although these clothes were not hers, she was very familiar with them, because they were all what she had bought for Ye Hao in person. At that time, every time she went shopping, she would buy him one or two clothes. She probably had bought him fifty or sixty pieces during their one-year marriage.
After all these years, she didnt expect that the clothes were still there.
He Xiyan pushed open another cupboard door. However, this cupboard was empty. The clothes and bags she left were not there any longer.
That was reasonable. She was then confirmed dead by the police, so her relics were probably thrown away long ago.
He Xiyan then came to the bedside and opened the cab at the head of the bed.
At this time, her eyes ached badly as if some sand had flown in.
What caught her eyes was a pencil drawing.
The man in the picture sat in front of theputer, eyebrows fixed, thin lips slightly bitten, who was then focusing on the work in hand.
Chapter 1122 - Went To The Room She Used To Live In
Chapter 1122: Went To The Room She Used To Live In
He Xiyan looked at her daughters smiling face, not knowing how to refuse for a moment. She then stroked her daughters head and said, Ill check whether I have time.
Well, mom must have time. Xixi happily turned several circles, quite delighted at the thought that she could go out with her parents and had a good time.
If every time dad could take her out to y and mom could go with them together, that would be better. She would like to sleep between her parents at night.
(#^.^#)
Xixi ran into the study and took out her little cell phone. She would tell her father the good news. He must be happier than her.
He Xiyan, however, smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly, hoping that her daughter would not be sad one day.
Her two ex-husbands always found some excuse to get close to her and stay with her. Seriously, she was really bored.
Sometimes she even hoped that they could find a girl to marry as soon as possible, so that they would not pester her like this.
He Xiyan went downstairs for dinner. After checking her childrens homework at night, she went back to her bedroom.
She lived in the big bedroom on the far right of the second floor, not the one she lived with Ye Hao a few years ago. At that time, they lived in the main bedroom on the third floor. She had never seen that one since she lived in the castle again, which had been locked for a long time.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. All of a sudden, she wanted to see what else was there, or whether there was something left by her before.
He Xiyan found the key to the room, and opened the door at about 10 p.m., and then turned on the light.
Soon, she saw what the room looked like.
The inside decoration hadnt changed. The bed was not the same one she used to sleep in, the sofa was the same one, and so was other furniture. Even the sheet on the bed was the one she used to choose.
But the big wedding photo was nowhere to be seen in the room.
Yeah, how could that thing still be there.
He Xiyan went in. She bit her lip, some scenes appearing in her mind. She shook her head quickly, trying not to recall anything she didnt want to remember.
She went towards the wardrobe first, paused for a moment, and then pushed the door open.
What appeared before her eyes were some clothes. These clothes hung there neatly, shirts in a row, suits in a row, together with some neatly folded sweaters and so on.
He Xiyan had a long breath and blinked her eyes several times suddenly.
Although these clothes were not hers, she was very familiar with them, because they were all what she had bought for Ye Hao in person. At that time, every time she went shopping, she would buy him one or two clothes. She probably had bought him fifty or sixty pieces during their one-year marriage.
After all these years, she didnt expect that the clothes were still there.
He Xiyan pushed open another cupboard door. However, this cupboard was empty. The clothes and bags she left were not there any longer.
That was reasonable. She was then confirmed dead by the police, so her relics were probably thrown away long ago.
He Xiyan then came to the bedside and opened the cab at the head of the bed.
At this time, her eyes ached badly as if some sand had flown in.
What caught her eyes was a pencil drawing.
The man in the picture sat in front of theputer, eyebrows fixed, thin lips slightly bitten, who was then focusing on the work in hand.
Chapter 1123 - If She Hadn’t Met Them
Chapter 1123: If She Hadnt Met Them
He Xiyan could not help rubbing her eyes, as if they were stinging and sore.
This painting was painted by her six years ago, when she had just lived in the castle for less than a month. At that time, she was deeply moved by the man in the picture, believing that they would have a happy future.
Eventer, she boldly took that step, got married to him, and lived in the castle with Yuanyuan.
The beginning was good, but the end was so sloppy.
He Xiyan closed her eyes slightly, two tears falling down her cheek. If she could relive the old days without meeting Mo Yixuan or Ye Hao, she thought, what she would be like now.
She might have married an ordinary man. Two of them might work hard together, earn money together, buy a house together and raise children together.
Perhaps their life was not rich, but it was peaceful and calm.
She would not live to old age, alone and lonely.
Today, her sister asked if she had thought about finding another man. In fact, she had thought about that, but she could not stand another marriage which might end in failure, nor could she bear any harm and betrayal.
He Xiyan took out a tissue and blew her nose.
In fact, only she herself knew that in the midst of silent night, she would also cry, and was even asionally pestered by nightmares. She would wake up crying from a dream.
After closing the cab, He Xiyan walked out of the room.
Shed better note into this room again. It was really a waste to leave the clothes she bought for Ye Hao there. The other day, she would ask her driver to send them to Yes family tomorrow.
After returning to her bedroom, He Xiyan still couldnt fall asleep. She sat on the head of the bed and checked the information on her cell phone as usual, asionally visiting the forum, checking the news, reading the stock market analysis, watching small videos and so on. Today, however, she clicked on a post in a forum.
The title of the post was:
- What should I do? Should I remarry or not?
(My ex-husband and I have been divorced for more than two years. We have a five-year-old son who is now raised by me. For more than half a year, my ex-husband has been asking for a remarriage, saying that its for the sake of our child and that he missed me very much. He said that he had already broken up with the mistress. Besides, he promised that he would only love me and would nevermit that again. He said that he would give me all the money he earned. Should I believe him?)
At first sight, this post must be sent by a divorced woman.
This was a forum on emotions and feelings, where manyizens would post responses and seek opinions from strangers.
He Xiyan smiled bitterly. She slid the web page down and read the responses from theizens behind:
- From someizen (dont marry at the age of 30): Tieba starter, dont believe him. If a mans words count, then a sow can climb a tree.
- From theizen (if god can love): I suggest that you live with your child yourself and never remarry. Since you have divorced, remarriage can only cast shadow on your heart.
- From theizen (the bud of a small lotus): When you sleep with this man again, wont you feel disgusted at the thought of his enthusiasm when making love with another woman?
There were also supportive responses:
- From theizen (Ruoyin): Give him a chance. Children from single-parent families are likely to have many personality problems in the future. Besides, the father of the child is not that kind of bad guy.
- From theizen (girl from a small town): I think you can get remarried, but you must ask your ex-husband to transfer all the money and property under your name. If he is willing to, then his sincerity can be proved.
...
He Xiyan read thesements.
Chapter 1124 - I Just Missed You So Much
Chapter 1124: I Just Missed You So Much
Although it was not her post, these posts seemed to bementing on herself.
She took a deep breath and frowned, only feeling quite depressed.
In the past, she never visited such a forum about emotions, but over recent months, she would asionally click other womens posts in it.
She thought maybe it was because of loneliness. Only lonely people liked to pay attention to other peoples lives and feelings.
He Xiyan closed this post, because the content in this post made her feel too ufortable to continue.
At this time, her stomach ached again, that kind of lurking pain.
Her period came recently, which, however, hadsted for 11 days or more. She did not know what was wrong.
Normally, her period would only continue for three to five days.
It seemed that it was necessary for her to go to the hospital tomorrow to see if there was any gynecological disease with her.
He Xiyan went to the bathroom. When she came out, she found that her cell phone shed green.
Checking her phone, she found it was a message from Mo Yixuan.
Yanyan, did you sleep?
He Xiyan read this message, hesitating for a moment, and then replied:
Whats up?
He Xiyan didnt want to respond to him actually, but asionally they would exchange ideas about their children. Therefore, every time he sent over a message, she always responded with whats the matter?.
Soon, her mobile phone rang. It was Mo Yixuan who sent another message:
Nothing. I just miss you so much!
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan frowned, speechless.
She sighed, but did not replied. She did not know what he said was real or was just sweet words.
Of course, she didnt need his attention.
At the other end, Mo Yixuan stood by the window, a half finished cigarette between his fingers. He just took a bath, whose hair was still wet without being dried.
After waiting for a few minutes without a reply, he sent another message:
Can youe back? Come back, I will love you with all my heart. I love you. What you want, I will give you, as long as I have.
Mo Yixuan didnt know why he had sent such words. After that, he even cried.
He looked at the brightly lit city, at the distant vehicles shuttling back and forth. In such a bustling and hustling city, however, he had no one to share his thoughts deep in his heart.
He had no wife, no parents, no confidants or friends.
The empty house made him frightened.
If only she and Yuanyuan could be around him. Then he could see the people he cared most the moment he got off work, and his life would not be so dull.
He Xiyan stared at the message sent by Mo Yixuan.
She pursed her lips and stared nkly at the small nightmp at the head of the bed. For a long time she looked at it like this without replying.
Her cell phone rang again. It was again a message from him.
Yanyan, I will treat Xixi as my own daughter. You can be rest assured. I will not just ept my own child like what Ye Hao did.
He Xiyan shook her head, not knowing how to answer.
In fact, she believed some of what he had said.
She believed that if they were together again, he would love Xixi, because he could even raise Xia Yuweis child for five years.
She even believed that he was sincere to her now.
Besides, in her mind, he was not a bad man. Though he was not loyal to their marriage, yet it was undeniable that he was very good to his rtives and friends.
It was just that their love had gone and that she didnt know how to start over with him.
Chapter 1125 - Was There a Tumor in Her Stomach?
Chapter 1125: Was There a Tumor in Her Stomach?
He Xiyan finally replied at around 11 PM, You should get some rest. Dont waste your time thinking about such meaningless matters.
Mo Yixuan blinked rapidly after he read her message and soon, his eyes filled with tears.
Men do not cry easily but he did not even remember how many times he had shed tears in the middle of the night.
He Xiyan went to see a gynecologist at a hospital in Ye City the next day after she dropped Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan off at school.
She seemed to be in poor health. Previously, she had been infertile and over the past two years, her menstrual cycle had been irregr.
The heavens seemed to have something against her.
She entered an ultrasound room andy on the cold, hard bed.
When the cold ultrasound probe was ced against her skin, she clenched her jaw and ayer of cold sweat formed on her palm.
She had been through many ultrasound scanning sessions, including ultrasound scans of her stomach area but she still felt very ufortable each time she did an ultrasound. After all, her body would be exposed to a stranger during this period.
This session seemed tost longer than usual. She felt as though several minutes had ticked by but the doctor did not conclude the session. Instead, he even called a second doctor over to look at the screen after a while.
He Xiyan was surprised.
Doctor, is there anything wrong with me? she asked with a frown when she noticed the grave look on the doctors face.
The doctor turned to nce at her before he retracted the probe.
Well print out the data shortly. Please show this to your doctor and seek her advice on this matter, the doctor said.
He Xiyan didnt know how to react.
Her eyes suddenly widened because she could guess that the results of her ultrasound were not ideal based on the doctors words.
She collected her ultrasound results 30 secondster and nced at the data that had been printed.
The outline of her posterior uterus is clear with even borders. Patients uterus is normal at 7.1 cm x 5.3 cm x 4.4 cm. Irregr pattern of echoes detected between patients muscle walls and low-level echoes detected from a mass that was 5.5 cm x 6.7 cm at the frontal muscle wall. The outline of this mass can be seen. CDFI shows that there are signs of bleeding. The endometrium can clearly be seen and it is 0.3 cm thick with regr echo patterns. The patients right ovary is 2.8 cm x 1.2 cm and her left ovary is 3.5 cm x 2.1 cm. No abnormal echo patterns detected in the adnexa area. No liquid or dark spots detected within the pelvic cavity. Diagnosis: tumor detected on the front wall of the patients uterus.
He Xiyan froze in shock and blinked hard in disbelief as she read the contents of the ultrasound three times.
She stood in front of the ultrasound room and felt as though she couldnt take another step forward.
A tumor?
Her breath caught in her throat the moment she noticed this word on the report.
She would never forget that her mothers life had been taken by a malignant tumor which turned out to be breast cancer.
Now, was she...
She didnt know how she managed to return to the consultation room. She handed the report over to the doctor uneasily. She felt both upset and nervous as though she was about to receive a sentence at court.
The doctor she was speaking to was a doctor in her fifties. She was the doctor in charge of the gynecology department and the best doctor in this department.
Ms. He, theres no need to worry. Based on the ultrasound results, there seems to be a tumor in your uterus. It seems to be a benign tumor but naturally, well need to perform a biopsy before we can be absolutely sure, the doctor said.
He Xiyan grabbed the doctors hand. She didnt know much about this illness but the word tumor terrified her.
Doctor, is this a serious illness? He Xiyan asked. Her heart raced because she was so nervous.
The doctor patted her shoulder and gestured for her to rx.
Chapter 1126 - She Was Delaying Them
Chapter 1126: She Was Dying Them
Hysteromyoma is amon disease of women of childbearing age, which enjoys an incidence rate of 18% in China. Dont worry too much. We just need to remove the tumor. You go have a biopsy first. Ill give you a diagnosis ording to the results of the examination.
He Xiyan spent a whole day in the hospital, and until 4 p.m., her examination results came out, suggesting that it was benign.
It gave her a big relief. However, she still needed to be hospitalized to prepare for minimally invasive surgery and got the thing growing in the womb cut off.
-
After returning home, He Xiyan arranged for the family affairs. She asked Qin Xiaoyu and the driver in the castle to send Yuanyuan and Xixi to school and pick them up every day. She also asked Qin Xiaoyu to check the childrens homework.
The next day, she asked her newly employed maid, Yang Shanshan, to apany her to the hospital.
Although it was just a small operation, she needed to be hospitalized for five days after it. These five days, she needed someone to apany and take care of herself all the time.
Her operation was arranged in the afternoon, which would notst long was painless. During the whole process, she didnt feel any pain. However, when the anesthetic passed away, she still felt ufortable, looking much paler.
Sister He, are you ok? Yang Shanshan sat beside the bed and handed a cup of warm water to He Xiyan.
He Xiyan took two sips, and then nodded slightly.
Thank you. She pursed her lips and said.
Well, how could she be all right. She wanted to be healthy and free from illness and pain. She remembered that herst B-scan was done about three years ago in Ming City. Then there was nothing wrong with her body. However, just after three years, there was a tumor growing in her.
Things were unpredictable. God knew when a man would suddenly suffer from an incurable disease.
Yang Shanshan pulled the quilt up and said, Sister He, have a good rest.
He Xiyan responded with hum, and then slowly closed her eyes.
Some blood came out during the operation, making her weaker than before.
He Xiyan had slept for about three hours, during which the nurse came once to change the liquid medicine for her, and the doctor came to check her after surgery. She actually knew nothing about that.
When she woke up, it was not her newly employed maid Yang Shanshan, but Ye who was sitting beside her bed.
He Xiyan looked at the man with a frown. She didnt know how he got the news so quickly. She had told Yuanyuan and Xixi that she was going on a business trip somewhere else.
Are you awake? Ye Hao sat beside the bed, looking at He Xiyan, his ex-wife, deeply.
It was Qin Xiaoyu who told him that Yanyan was ill and had gone to the hospital for surgery. He even rushed over without finishing his meeting.
He Xiyan forced out a speechless smile.
She didnt need them toe to see her. Besides, it was not a serious disease.
Hungry? Would you like some soup? Ye Hao brought over a bowl of bone soup which he had done just now.
He Xiyan shook her head. She was not hungry. Besides, she didnt want him to stay here.
You put it on the cupboard. Ill eat it myselfter. He Xiyan said lightly. Actually, she really didnt want to have too much contact with him.
They were so concerned about her and were so good to her, which would give her pressure for no reason, making her feel like she was dying them.
She wanted them to go and find other girls and to start a new rtionship instead of wasting their mind on her.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan turned to look at the man in front of the window, her eyes full of helplessness. She paused and said, You really dont need to waste your time on me.
Chapter 1127 - Ye Hao, Did You Apply Powder on Your Face?
Chapter 1127: Ye Hao, Did You Apply Powder on Your Face?
She couldnt stand how they were constantly harassing her.
Ye Haoughed softly and did not feel discouraged by her aloof attitude. He was already used to being rejected by her, so he was now immune to her rejections.
He believed that as long as they spend enough time with each other, it was only a matter of time before she returned to his side.
He refused to believe that he could move out of the castle but not move back into it.
Ye Hao ced the bowl of soup on the desk next to the bed.
He suddenly gave Yang Shanshan who was about to walk into the room a look and Yang Shanshan moved away after getting the hint.
Ye Hao and He Xiyan were left alone in the room. He Xiyan closed her eyes because she refused to speak to Ye Hao. It didnt matter whether she was able to fall asleep or not.
Ye Hao went to the restroom, filled a basin with warm water, and brought it over.
When he emerged from the restroom, he saw that Yan Yan seemed to have fallen asleep. Sheid on the bed with her eyes closed and did not move at all.
However, he guessed that she was pretending to sleep.
Ye Hao ced the towel in the basin and wrung it dry. Then, he walked up to her bedside and gently ced the towel on her face. He saw her frown after he ced the towel on her face.
He Xiyan couldnt keep up the pretense. Her eyes suddenly fluttered open and she red angrily at Ye Hao as though she wanted to drill two holes through his body.
What do you think youre doing? she said angrily. She didnt want him to stay behind to look after her.
Ye Hao pursed his lips into a smile. Then, he looked at her and said, Youve got an eye booger at the corner of your eye.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She felt as though she was talking to a wall and she was so annoyed with him that her chest hurt.
Ye Hao smiled and said, Shall I bring a mirror over so you can have a look?
He Xiyan said, Get lost!
Her hand shot out to grab the towel from Ye Haos hand. She couldnt get out of bed at the moment but she could still move her hands, so she didnt need him to help her wash her face.
She ced the towel on her face and roughly brushed the towel over her face before she handed it back to Ye Hao.
She was thoroughly exasperated with Ye Hao.
She threw the towel with such force that Ye Hao only managed to catch the towel just before it hit the floor.
He still felt very happy even though she had scolded him.
Yan Yan, I told Yang Shanshan to head back first. She said she wasnt feeling well, so she asked me to stay by your side, Ye Hao said calmly. He told her a tant lie without even batting an eyelid.
He Xiyan red at him and she truly felt like throwing something at this man who was acting like a lunatic.
She had hired Yang Shanshan, so why did he think he had the right to order her around?
Who did he think he was?
I dont need you to look after me. Ye Hao, did you apply powder on your face? He Xiyan retorted. She couldnt believe how shameless this man was. He seemed to have no sense of shame at all.
Ye Hao froze in surprise before he pped his hand over his cheek and touched it.
No, I didnt! he said. He didnt see the need to put powder on his face because he knew that he was blessed with greatplexion. His skin was smooth and glowing and it was in a much better condition aspared to the young men who were more than a decade younger.
He Xiyan retorted, Thats because you are absolutely shameless!
Ye Hao was speechless.
He looked up at her and felt his cheeks start to sting as though she had just delivered a hard p to his face but soon, this sensation disappeared and the corners of his lips curved into a smile.
He was still in good spirits even though she had scolded him.
Yan Yan, you should have something to eat. The doctor already said that you should take some soup or congee after you regained consciousness. Otherwise, you wouldnt have the strength or energy to do anything, he said as he picked up the bowl of soup.
The soup had gone cold, so he brought it to the microwave and heated it up.
He Xiyan was left speechless but she picked up the bowl of soup and took a few sips. She didnt know how to get through to Ye Hao.
Chapter 1128 - Who Said That I Was Taking A Photo Of You? I Am Taking Sefies
Chapter 1128: Who Said That I Was Taking A Photo Of You? I Am Taking Sefies
After she finished the soup, Ye Hao handed her a paper tissue.
He Xiyan took over, and then turned her head to the other side.
Ye Hao frowned slightly and asked suddenly, Yanyan, shouldnt you thank me? Thank me for taking great care of you. He actually ran over to the hospital from hispany even without finishing the meeting.
(He Xiyan)...
Poof!
It seemed that the soup she just drank came out again. He Xiyan stroked her chest, which was fluctuating heavily because of anger.
This man must have taken some medicine wrong today.
You can go back! He Xiyan looked at Ye Hao with a frown. At this time, she had a feeling of watching orangutans.
She was waiting to see how he was going to make a funny show.
Ye Hao smiled, reached out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, saying, OK, Yanyan, dont get angry. I just want to take care of you myself, hoping that you can get better earlier. Lets put off the National Day trip, and we can reschedule after you are well.
He just asked the doctor who said that she needed to take a good rest for one to two months after the operation. Since she couldnt suffer from fatigue of a long journey, he had to postpone their travel ns again.
He Xiyan waspletely speechless, a curse remaining in her mouth.
She stared at Ye Hao, wanting to dissect his brain and see what was inside.
This weird person!
She still remembered that when she first met this man, he was not like this. At that time, he was courteous, warm as jade. He was then a gentleman of good conduct, was...
He Xiyan shook her head and stopped thinking.
Damn it. Why would some of the memories of her meeting him for the first timee to her?
Besides, were these memories out of order?
Ye Hao perceived Yanyans anger and helplessness, simply feeling that she was cute. He didnt care what she said to provoke him.
He would just sit by the bed and looked at her. asionally he would take out his cell phone and took a picture or two.
He Xiyan looked at his hateful cell phone and wanted to grab it over and smash it..
Dont take photos of me! She said angrily.
Ye Hao smiled, saying, No, Im taking selfies.
After that, he took two more pictures. In fact, he was using the rear camera. How could he take a selfie? It seemed that he had done little of that.
He was so handsome that he didnt need any selfies to beautify his appearance.
You are sick! He Xiyan was furious, even feeling heartaches.
She turned her head, not wanting to talk to him. If she continued their talk, her IQ would decrease because of him.
Seeing that Yanyan became angry again, he finally stopped saying anything, but took out his mobile phone to look for some information.
He searched for some information about Yanyans disease, about how one got this sickness, what one should pay attention to after the operation and what kind of food would help the wound recover and so on.
When he found useful information, he screenshot them in order to save them.
Deep in the night, at about ten oclock, He Xiyan fell asleep because of weakness. As for the man she hated, she could not manage that much. If he liked to stay here, just let him be.
He Xiyan, asleep, didnt know that her cell phone was on the bedside cab.
At ten oclock, the mobile phone rang, which was the sound of message notification. Soon, the mobile phone shed green.
When Ye Hao came out of the bathroom, he saw the cell phone with the light on.
He walked over, picked up her cell phone and looked at it, finding that a password must be inserted to turn it on.
Ye Hao pressed his temple and thought for a while. He inserted some numbers twice, but they were all wrong.
Later, he simply input the password she used to have.
This time, it really worked.
Soon, he saw the new Wechat message.
Chapter 1129 - I Am Currently With Ye Hao
Chapter 1129: I Am Currently With Ye Hao
Yan Yan, what are you doing?
Ye Hao froze and his brows mmed together in a deep frown.
He looked at the ount that sent her this text message and saw that the senders alias was a string of English words, but his profile picture seemed to be....
Mo Yixuan?
Ye Haos face hardened after he guessed that Mo Yixuan had sent the text message.
He clicked on the senders profile picture and saw that it was indeed that detestable man.
Yan Yan no longer had anything to do with him, so why was Mo Yixuan still sticking his nose into her business?
Ye Hao thought for a moment and he was tempted to delete the text message when her phone beeped with another text message notification.
Yan Yan, shall we bring Yuan Yuan overseas over the National Day holiday? Where would you like to go?
Ye Hao was speechless and he red angrily at her phones screen.
Damn it, how could Mo Yixuan still be trying to hit on He Xiyan when she no longer had any feelings for him?
Ye Hao clicked on the keyboard, quickly typed a message, and sent out a response.
Mo Yixuan, you must be out of your mind if you think Ill go on a trip with you.
Then, he added an emoji that made a face of disgust.
Soon, He Xiyans phone beeped with a reply from Mo Yixuan.
Ill go over to the castle to pick you and Yuan Yuan up on 30th September. Xi Xi shoulde along too, if possible. Yan Yan, please give me another chance! Im sure we will live happily ever after.
Ye Haos eyes suddenly widened in anger.
He gripped her phone tightly and felt extremely upset.
What was Mo Yixuan trying to do? How dare he try to bring his daughter on a trip?
What did he mean by giving him another chance? Was he out of his mind?
Go to hell!
Ye Hao couldnt help but curse. He red at her phone as though he wanted to drill two holes through it.
Mo Yixuan was like an irritating pest that just wouldnt go away.
Ye Hao took a deep breath and he suddenly tapped on the keyboard. When Mo Yixuan read his response, he was livid.
Mo Yixuan, Im currently with Ye Hao and Im starting to reconsider getting remarried to him. Please stop intruding into my life.
Ye Hao scoffed coldly after he sent out the response and turned off her phones screen. He wouldnt have imagined how Mo Yixuan threw his phone against the sofa like a lunatic after he read his message.
Mo Yixuan sat on a sofa in an empty room. His face was flushed red in anger and the veins on his neck popped out.
His phone was 200 meters away from him and that was how far he had flung it earlier.
He bit his lips as though he couldnt believe what he had just read. Then, he picked up his phone and looked at the text that Yan Yan had just sent him.
After he finished reading the text, he didnt throw his phone aside. Instead, he picked up his jacket and car keys, and headed out.
He reacted like a lunatic. He went to the garage, retrieved his car, and drove like a madman toward the south of the city.
He drove extremely quickly as though he was driving on a highway without a care that he might be penalized for speeding.
The message he had just received was all that he could think about at the moment.
Yan Yan had told him that she was with Ye Hao and that she was re-considering marriage with Ye Hao! He could not ept this at all.
He prayed that Yan Yan had just sent out the text in a fit of anger and that she had not meant what she said.
It was past 10 PM and thus, there were fewer cars on the road the further south he drove, so he started driving even faster. He took only one hour toplete what would normally be a two-hour journey.
The castle was extremely quiet and not a single ce had the lights on other than the security post.
Chapter 1130 - Mother Was Not In The Castle
Chapter 1130: Mother Was Not In The Castle
Mo Yixuan couldnt care less. After getting out of the car, he thumped the iron door directly, which even woke up Little Wang in the guard room.
Who is that? Little Wang was furious since he was woken up just as he was having a rest.
It was sote. Hadnt the people in the castlee back already?
Mo Yixuan shouted, Open the gate!
Mo Yixuan shouted loudly outside.
At this time, his heart beat very fast, because he was really afraid that what the message said was true.
With an overcoat on, Little Wang came out, staring at Mo Yixuan with displeasure, What are you doing? Why are you here in the middle of the night?
Although this man was the father of Yuanyuan and would asionallye over, yet he came sote, for what?
I have something urgent with my son. Open the gate.
Mo Yixuan said impatiently, with a suitable excuse.
Little Wang frowned and looked at Mo Yixuan, saying, Whats the hurry? It was sote in the night.
Why do you care so much? Mo Yixuan was so angry, not wanting to waste time talking with him.
Little Wang gave a long sigh, saying helplessly, OK, wait here for a moment. Ill ask someone to bring Yuanyuan over.
Then Little Wang went inside.
Yuanyuan had fallen asleep at nine oclock in the evening. Woken up, he looked in a daze.
He rubbed his eyes, getting out of the bed reluctantly.
Aunt Little Yu, is my father really here to see me? Yuanyuan asked doubtfully.
Why would Dade find him at this time? He hadnt called him, either.
Oh, yes. His mobile phone was turned off before he went to bed. It was his mother who asked them to turn it off before going to sleep.
Yes, Yuanyuan, your father is at the gate now. Come on! Put on this coat. Its cold outside.
Qin Xiaoyu handed over a thick coat to Yuanyuan.
The temperature began to drop in September in Ye City. Now it was as low as 10 degrees or so at night, unlike the south region, where it was still summer.
Yuanyuan put on his clothes, led by Qin Xiaoyu to the outside. Soon he saw his father waiting at the gate.
Dad... Yuanyuan ran out.
Mo Yixuan bypassed the guard room and went into the castle directly the moment Yuanyuan ran out.
Little Wang said, You...
Little Wang stared at Mo Yixuan. He really wanted to throw him out, this mad man.
Yuanyuan, your mother? Is your mom at home? Mo Yixuan asked excitedly, even forgetting that the excuse he had given just now was that he had something urgent with Yuanyuan.
Yuanyuan blinked his ck and shiny eyes. It was also a surprise to him that Dad asked directly about Mom instead of him.
Mom is not in the castle. Yuanyuan replied.
Aunt Little Yu said that my mother would note back these days and that she had something to do with somewhere else.
And where is your mother? Mo Yixuan felt that his heart was about to jump out.
It was sote and she was not in the castle. Was she really out with Ye Hao?
At the thought of that message, Mo Yixuan became extremely anxious.
Mom is on a business trip elsewhere. I dont know where my mother is either. Yuanyuan whispered. Seeming in a sleepy daze, he constantly rubbed his eyes, as if he would fall asleep even when standing there.
Mo Yixuan turned to Qin Xiaoyu aside.
Where is Yuanyuans mother, do you know? Mo Yixuan just wanted to know where Yanyan is now and whether she was really with Ye Hao.
Qin Xiaoyu sneered. She actually didnt have a good impression of Mo Yixuan.
Sorry, I dont know. She replied faintly.
Chapter 1131 - An Awkward Moment
Chapter 1131: An Awkward Moment
It was 1 AM when He Xiyan woke up in the hospital. She yawned and slowly opened her eyes.
Then, she quickly spotted Ye Hao who seemed to be sleeping beside her bed.
Hey... He Xiyan said when she realized that there was no reaction from Ye Hao.
Forget it! She gingerly sat up. It wasnt a major surgery, so she didnt have a catheter and had to use the restroom. After the anesthetic wore off, her wound started to hurt and she was in such pain that it was extremely hard for her to walk.
She ced her hand along the railing at the side of her bed and walked very slowly. She had to grip something as she walked and did not dare to let go of the railing.
However, she had just taken several steps when a hand suddenly shot out and grabbed her hand.
Yan Yan, please be careful, she heard a masculine voice whisper in her ear.
She took a deep breath and did not turn down his offer to help. After all, the consequences were dire if she were to slip and fall.
She stretched out her hand, gripped his muscr arm, and let her lead her to the restroom one step at a time. The restroom was only twenty steps away but she took some time to get there.
Please leave, she said with a wave of her hand after she reached the restroom and gestured for Ye Hao to leave. He couldnt possibly stand there and watch her...
Ye Hao walked out of the restroom but he didnt go far and waited outside the door.
He was already extremely familiar with her body and even knew where each mole was on her body.
Yan Yan, let me know when youre done and Ill help you back to your bed, Ye Hao said.
He Xiyan ignored him.
It had not even been 12 hours since she had her surgery and this was the first time she needed to use the restroom, so it was an extremely painful process. She slowly sat on the toilet bowl, then...
She suddenly frowned when she realized she forgot to bring something important into the restroom with her.
She had justpleted her surgery, so she was still bleeding. She had forgotten to bring a sanitary pad into the restroom with her!
She blushed furiously and bit her lips. She really wished there was a hole where she could crawl into.
How could she have been so careless?
Ye...
She couldnt bring herself to call his name.
Ye Hao heard her calling for him even though she had only uttered the first syble of his name. He knew that she was calling for him.
Whats wrong, Yan Yan? Is there a problem? Are you having difficulties using the toilet? Ye Hao asked with a frown. His hand was already on the doors handle and he wanted to push open the door but he was afraid that he would further infuriate her if he barged in on her like this.
Could you help... me... uh... He Xiyan took a deep breath and said. Damn it, they had once been so intimate but now she couldnt even utter that word.
What do you need? Is there no toilet paper inside the restroom? he asked.
He clearly remembered seeing a roll of toilet paper inside the restroom when he had used it earlier.
No! I...am bleeding. Could you go to the drawer near my headrest and help me take... she paused in embarrassment and didnt know how to describe what she needed.
Ye Hao replied, Oh. He finally understood what she needed.
He pursed his lips into a smile, then he dug out a packet of sanitary pads from her headrest and took a piece for her.
Wasnt she just referring to sanitary pads? He wasntpletely unfamiliar with this item. After all, he had even helped her put it on when he cared for her at the hospital.
Soon, Ye Hao walked back to the restroom and knocked on the door.
He Xiyan said, Come in.
She felt like she was about to die of embarrassment. It didnt matter if they were still married but he was now her ex-husband, so it was extremely awkward.
Chapter 1132 - Did You Feel It A Pity?
Chapter 1132: Did You Feel It A Pity?
He Xiyan squatted on the nightstool, afraid to get up.
Her face turned even redder like rouge.
Instead of looking up at Ye Hao, she just reached out her hand and quickly took over what he handed over.
You go out. He Xiyan said awkwardly.
This was a terrible scene.
The corner of Ye Haos mouth raised. He squeezed out a touch of smile, feeling very happy deep in his heart.
He believed that as long as they could have more time to be with each other, Yanyan would return to him sooner orter.
After Ye Hao went out, he Xiyan quickly solved her physiological problems, and then stood up carefully.
When she came out, she was still supported by Ye Hao.
Thank you! He Xiyan nced at the man beside her. Although he looked annoyed, he was actually taking care of her at this moment.
Thats all right, Yanyan. Be careful. Ye Hao held the hand of He Xiyan with one hand, and held her shoulder with the other, slowly helping her walk forward.
When he helped her to the bedside, he carefully lifted her foot and let her lie back in bed.
Turning around, Ye Hao went up to the water machine and had a cup of warm water for her.
Come on, Yanyan. Drink some water before you sleep. Ye Hao handed over the water cup and raised the bed a little.
He Xiyan took over the ss and took a few drinks. She indeed felt dry and thirsty.
After that, He Xiyan handed the cup over to Ye Hao.
Looking up, she perceived the haggardness on his face and some visible blood traces in his eyes. He must be very tired.
You can have a rest in the bed. Theres nothing to do at night. You go back early tomorrow. Ill let the people in the castlee over.
He Xiyan said in a deep voice. She didnt know what to say about the man at this time.
He really didnt have toe here.
Ye Hao smiled faintly. Instead of going to bed aside to sleep, he moved a chair over to sit beside the bed, watching He Xiyan.
You sleep first, Yanyan. Ill rest when you are asleep.
He Xiyan sighed, speechless.
Well, let him do it.
As time went by, He Xiyan slowly closed her eyes, but couldnt fall asleep. Her mind was clear, but she seemed to be asleep.
She heard the man said something beside her bed, which seemed to some heart talk.
Yanyan, believe me. This time I will not let you down. I was not good enough once. I did not trust you, so I fell into Han Xues trap, thinking that you still have feelings for Mo Yixuan. I was so angry just because I didnt want to lose you. Our marriage shouldnt end in that way. I cant let it go. Dont you think its pitiful?
Ye Haos voice was very low, but He Xiyan still heard it.
She did not reply, still tightly closing her eyes. The fingers of her right hand, however, suddenly moved, and then, a drop of tears oozed from the corner of her eyes, wetting her long eyshes.
Was it a pity?
She asked herself.
She had expectations of that marriage, and they were also happy for a period of time. However, ultimately, all her good wishes were broken by reality. She couldnt forget that kind of despair when she left the Ye family, that kind of despair towards marriage, towards love, even towards life.
It was the third family she had lost, and then she waspletely upied by gloom.
Ye Hao stood up. His figure was drawn very long under the dim night light.
He took a long breath. Seeing the woman on the bed asleep, he turned to the bed aside.
However, before heid down, there came a knock on the door.
Chapter 1133 - Don’t TouChapter Me
Chapter 1133: Dont Touch Me
Ye Hao walked to the doorway and suddenly remembered that he had closed the door, so he guessed that it was probably the nurseing to check on He Xiyan.
He didnt even think too much in this before he pushed the handle down and opened the door.
The wooden door smacked against the wall with a loud bang and the person in front of him was none other than...
Who let you in?!
Ye Haos brows arched and his face immediately darkened.
Mo Yixuan rushed forward and gave Ye Hao a hard shove as he swung his long arms.
He practically rushed to her bedside.
Yan Yan...
Mo Yixuan looked at his ex-wife whoy on the bed in agitation and in concern. He had already guessed earlier that Ye Hao must have used his phone to respond to his messages.
Damn it, this wasnt the first time Ye Hao had done this.
He didnt know that Yan Yan was sick and had undergone surgery at the hospital because no one had alerted him to this. Otherwise, he would have rushed over at the first instance to by her side.
Yan Yan, how are you? Mo Yixuan said as he stretched out his hand to take hers but his hand had just stretched out when another hand shot out and stopped him.
Alright, Mo Yixuan. Stop kicking up such a big fuss. Cant you see that shes sleeping? Ye Hao snapped in irritation. He didnt know who had tipped Mo Yixuan off that Yan Yan had been hospitalized.
Mo Yixuan clearly wasnt aware of this three hours ago.
Mo Yixuan said, Dont touch me!
Ye Hao was speechless.
Damn it!
Who wanted to touch Mo Yixuans dirty hands? He must be out of his mind!
These two men red at each other coldly, menacingly, and angrily.
Mo Yixuans sharp, ck brows mmed together in a frown and his eyes were cold as he looked at Ye Hao. If they werent in a hospital, he would have given Ye Hao a good beating.
How is she doing? Mo Yixuan asked.
Although he was extremely angry, he was still very worried about Yan Yan. Why did she have to go for an operation when she seemed healthy? Why was there suddenly a tumor growing within her?
Ye Hao scoffed coldly but ignored Mo Yixuans question.
These two men reined in their urge to lunge at each other in the hospital ward. However, their faces were cold as they red at each other and their eyes zed with anger.
Mo Yixuan moved a stool over to sit beside Yan Yan while Ye Hao stood by the window and ced a hand on the windowsill.
Mo Yixuan, you stink of cigarettes. Why are you sitting so close to her? Are you trying to kill her with the stench from your cigarettes? Ye Hao asked as he arched his brows. He did not have a nice word for Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan snapped back, Thats none of your business!:
The atmosphere crackled with explosive energy in addition to the scent of cigarettes from Mo Yixuan.
Mo Yixuan sniffed and he could smell the stench of cigarettes on his body. He had been smoking way too much recently so that even his breath smelled of cigarettes.
He moved the stool a little further away and took out his jacket.
However, his gaze never left He Xiyan whoid on the hospital bed.
He was enraged at the thought of the messages that Ye Hao had sent.
Ye Hao, you must be a fool if you think that I wouldnt be able to tell that those messages were from you, Mo Yixuan said.
Ye Hao pursed his lips and smiled.
Does it matter? Yan Yan doesnt even want to speak to you, so youre just deluding yourself, he said.
He had peeked at Mo Yixuans chat with Yan Yan and noticed that Yan Yan had rejected him on more than one asion. Yan Yan would ignore most of his messages unless they were rted to Yuan Yuan.
Ye Hao was extremely happy when he thought about the chat history he had read three hours ago. He had clearly forgotten that Yan Yan hardly responded to his messages as well.
Chapter 1134 - Still More Handsome Than You!
Chapter 1134: Still More Handsome Than You!
It was really the pot calling the kettle ck. He was even enjoying himself.
Mo Yixuan, Yanyan didnt love you at all since a long time ago. Why do you always pester her?
And you? Mo Yixuan snorted coldly, a touch of freezing light shing through his eyes, just like knives. He looked at Ye Haos funny face.
Ye Hao, dont you think Yanyan still love you?
Two men in their thirties quarreled like little boys.
Ye Haos mouth corner was slightly lifted, as if he was smiling. Under the light, that smile was shining with a trace of evilness.
Every day we talk on the phone and exchange feelings. Sooner orter, she will fall in love with me again. Ye Hao said something through which he intended to piss Mo Yixuan off. However, he knew for himself that what he had said was exaggerating to some extent.
He only made a phone call to Yanyan every day, the time period of which was no more than half a minute every time. What they discussed was limited: he asked Yanyan if Xixi was obedient or whether she had finished her homework. If he asked other questions, Yanyan would hang up.
Is that so? Mo Yixuan gave a slight sneer and looked at Ye Haos hateful face. Damn man, his skin was even thicker than the wall. He thought that he couldnt find out that he was talking nonsense.
Ye Hao, I warn you, stay away from Yanyan! Besides, dont think that Yanyan once had deep feelings for you. She just felt too upset after leaving me, then you appeared and took the chance. To be honest, she just wanted to findfort.
Mo Yixuan never believed that Yanyan would held deeper feelings for Ye Hao than for him.
Ye Hao was stunned. Under the light, one could see the changes of emotions in his eyes. What was more, his slightly bitten lips also revealed the changes in his heart at the moment.
Mo Yixuans words stabbed him in the fatal ce. What he was most worried about before was Yanyans feelings for himself.
But he didnt care so much now. He loved her. As long as she was by his side, their feelings would get deeper and deeper.
Thinking of this, Ye Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yixuan. He paused and said.
Mo Yixuan, Yanyan doesnt love you very much. She was simply attracted by your appearance then. She was then young and naive. It was normal to be attracted by ones outlook. You see how you look now, skinny and sharp-edged. Do you think you can still attract women by your appearance?
Mo Yixuan then said, But I am still more handsome than you, younger than you!
(Ye Hao)...
Ye Haos smile froze on his face.
Damned it.
Why was this fool so annoying?
At this time, Mo Yixuanughed out, that kind of proudugh, Ye Hao, to tell you the truth. Yanyan pursued me at first. She would secretly follow me and take photos of me then. She would secretly draw my portraits in the dormitory. She had filled three whole drawing books of me. She would also use the money she earned from her work after school to buy expensive gifts for me, simply to get a smile from me. She would wait for me after work every day, no matter howte it was. She would learn to cook all my favorite dishes; and she said she would sacrifice her life for me at all costs. Has she done that for you?
Mo Yixuan spoke some good memories that once were the most precious to him.
He didnt know how he spoke out, and he didnt know that the woman in bed was actually awake all the time.
He Xiyan heard Mo Yixuans words, each of which was true, without any exaggeration.
That was her seven years ago, when there was only Mo Yixuan in her eyes.
Chapter 1135 - I Would Do That for Her but Would You?
Chapter 1135: I Would Do That for Her but Would You?
She had lost her sense of self because of that rtionship and did not even dare to talk back to Mo Yixuan and Li Qin no matter how much she suffered under them. She did not dare argue with Li Qin even after Mo Yixuan brought Xia Yuwei home.
She was not a good-natured woman and she would asionally get into fights with others when she was still a student. However, she was extremely obedient around Mo Yixuan and had never once spoken harshly to him.
She felt very upset each time she thought about the past.
It was as though the feelings that she had forcibly suppressed and the cowardice she had disyed during that period came back to haunt her.
A teardrop rolled down the corner of her eyes andnded on her pillow.
He Xiyan took a deep breath but her eyes remained closed.
Fortunately, she was just pretending to sleep, so she could use this opportunity to figure out what those two men were thinking and their thought process.
Ye Haos hand rested on the windowsill and under the light, it was clear that his expression had changed rapidly and his face turned ashen.
He bit his lips and his left hand clenched into a fist, rxed, then clenched into a fist again. He repeated this motion several times as Mo Yixuan fanned the mes of anger and jealousy.
He was extremely jealous and this jealousy ate at him.
It was true that he had never experienced what Mo Yixuan had.
Mo Yixuan looked at Ye Hao and clocked his ashen expression and the jealousy that burned in his eyes.
Just as he expected, Yan Yan did not treat Ye Hao as well as she used to treat him. In other words, this must meant that Yan Yan wasnt deeply in love with Ye Hao.
Ye Hao... Mo Yixuan said. Dont pine after someone whose heart doesnt lie with you.
Ye Haos face turned a shade paler and his chest heaved rapidly.
No other man would wish to hear about how the woman he loved had once loved another man.
Ye Hao was silent for a long while and he struggled to control his emotions. He frowned and his heart skipped rapidly.
Then, He Xiyan whoy in bed moved her fingers slightly.
She was waiting for Ye Haos response but after some time, she did not hear his response, as though he wasnt even in the room.
She was about to open her eyes to peek at their expressions when she suddenly heard Ye Haos voice.
He said coldly, Mo Yixuan, you are truly an aloof, selfish, and ungrateful man... Yan Yan wouldnt have to take any photographs secretly nor make any sketches when shes with me because I will be the one who is courting her. I wouldnt let her use her hard-earned money to buy me presents because I will give her enough money to spend. She can spend as much as she wishes. She wouldnt need to wait up until the wee hours for me toe home after work because I will knock off on the dot in order to go home and keep herpany. As for making your favorite dishes, I will cook her favorite dishes, spicy shrimp, mapo tofu, dry pot chicken... in fact, I know how to cook her favorite dishes, do you?
Mo Yixuan was speechless.
He froze in surprise and his face turned very pale. The smug expression was gone and his face immediately turned ghostly pale.
He frowned and his cheeks stung as though he had been pped.
His heart raced, not from excitement but because he felt appalled by his own actions.
He had indeed done none of the above for Yan Yan.
He did not give her any presents, neither did he give her any money during the four years they were together. Although he told her that she coulde to him if she needed money, she had never once done so.
Chapter 1136 - You Both Went Back
Chapter 1136: You Both Went Back
He couldnt cook the dishes she like, because he did not know about cooking at all, not even fried rice. He wasnt even sure what she liked to eat, because every time they went out to eat, she always ordered the dishes to his favorite.
On the bed, He Xiyan could not help sighing deeply.
She only moved one hand a little rather than turn over since she did not want these two men to disturb her rest, although she was not asleep.
It was three oclock in the morning.
The two men in the ward who bore great hated against each other gradually calmed down. However, instead of going to sleep, they stared at each other, as if they were never tired of each other.
Were they not in the ward or if it wasnt because of the fact that Yanyan needed a quiet rest after the operation, they would like to go out and have another fight. Anyway, they had done that many times.
He Xiyan didnt know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she saw a nurse changing the fluid medicine for her. Then the doctor came to check her wound and helped change the gauze for her.
You can have some porridge in the morning. Take care when you get out of bed. Today, you can try to walk around in the corridor, but you need someone to help you, so its safer. Said the doctor.
He Xiyan nodded.
Her lips cracked again because they were dry.
Get me a ss of water, thank you... She said in a hoarse voice.
Just as she finished, two men rushed to the drinking water machine as if to grab money, each with a ss of water.
Yanyan...
He Xiyan looked at the two sses of water put in front of her.
No words for a while!
She didnt reach out for any one, but sighed deeply, simply feeling bored.
You all go to work. She said impatiently.
Normally, these two men were workaholics. Today was a working day, then how could they stay here rather than go to work?
Didnt they worry that there might be something wrong with theirpanies?
Ye Hao took the lead by saying, Yanyan, I have nothing on hand recently. I will take care of you here until you are discharged from hospital.
Mo Yixuan stared at Ye Hao. Even you lie, you need to do it in moderation, Ye Hao.
Mo Yixuan thought that Ye Hao was no different from a psychopath: he lied a lot and was also amorous.
He Xiyan smiled silently, shooting a nce at them two. She really wanted to smash something on them.
Two nuts!
You all go back! I have sent a message to ask Qin Xiaoyu here to take care of me. He Xiyan really didnt want these two men here to disturb her rest and recuperation.
With them here, her heart couldnt be calmed.
Yanyan...
Go back! Mo Yixuan wanted to say something, but He Xiyan interrupted him with an angry voice.
Both of you go back. If you really want me to get better earlier, dont disturb my rest and recuperation.
Finishing that, He Xiyan picked up a cup at the head of the bed and hit it on the ground.
Mo Yixuan and Ye Hao were shocked.
Both of them were shocked.
They didnt expect that Yanyan would smash things because of anger.
Well, Yanyan, Ill go back first. Four dayster, Ill pick you up from the hospital. It was Ye Hao who talked first. He quickly got a broom and swept away the debris of the broken cup, for fear that Yanyan might step on them by ident when getting down.
Mo Yixuan was still standing by the bed, looking at the woman whom he thought about day and night. He was not in the least willing to go.
He just wanted to take care of her and get along with her, even in such a ce.
Both of you go back! He Xiyan shouted impatiently again.
Chapter 1137 - What a Pretty Lady
Chapter 1137: What a Pretty Lady
The two men couldnt insist on staying since they didnt want Yan Yan to be so agitated that it affected her recovery process, so they left reluctantly.
It was early autumn.
A white BMW sedan pulled up in front of Mang Vige just as it was getting dark.
Lin Ziya pursed her lips after she got off the car and the setting sun made her silhouette seem extremely long.
She kept blinking her bright and clear eyes as though she couldnt believe what she was seeing.
She couldnt believe that Shaoqian had lived in such a remote and deste vige for nine years.
What was wrong with this ce? It looked extremely backward!
Her impression of local viges was of pretty bungalows that dotted the horizon. She did not expect to see such low-rise mud houses all around Mang Vige with only one or two red-brick buildings that barely had any furnishings.
Lin Ziya stood by the roadside and looked at the road that was dyed with a golden glow from the setting sun.
It was harvest season, so she spotted many farmers with their straw hats harvesting grain from the fields and children helping with theborious activities.
Lin Ziya stared at them for a while and she was pulled out of her reverie by the sound of footsteps. She turned to see a middle-aged couple carrying their farming tools.
It was none other than Uncle Yang and his wife.
Lin Ziya stepped up and blocked their path.
Hello auntie, do you know where Gu Shaoqian, no, Chen Jiahang, lives? Lin Ziya let Shaoqians name slipped in a moment of excitement.
After all, Shaoqian lived in her memories just as she only lived in Shaoqians memories.
Chen Jiahang... the middle-aged woman said with a smile and looked at Lin Ziya spectively.
She was such a beautifuldy with a great figure, fair skin, and exquisite features while her clothes and aura marked her out as ady who wasnt from their vige.
If she was looking for Chen Jiahang, could she be...
The middle-aged woman had already figured something out.
Jiahang stays at the northern ranges. Walk along this road and turn right at the third crossing. Then, if you walk along the small path, you should see a house that is painted white. That is where Jiahang lives. However, hes probably still at the farm, so you should look for him there, she said with a smile.
Jiahang was the pride of their vige. Everyone recognized him and he had extended help to many of them and improved their livelihood.
Unfortunately, the wife that Jiahang had bought for himself had run away, so he was left alone and childless.
Auntie, where is the farm? Lin Ziya asked. She remembered seeing a building that was asrge as a factory, so she wondered if that was the farm.
There it is! the middle-aged woman said as she pointed at the factory that was 700-800 meters away.
Thank you, Auntie, Lin Ziya said as she thanked her with a nod. Then, she turned the car around and soon, she reached the farm.
She parked the car by a grassy field and stepped out of the car.
She smelled a pungent stench the moment she stepped out of the car. She had never smelled such a terrible smell in her life and immediately threw up.
She crouched on the ground and even threw up the contents of her meals from the previous day.
Three pig farms were located in this area and the stench of pigs and pig droppings could be smelled from several hundred meters away. It was absolutely revolting.
Lin Ziya rose unsteadily to her feet and felt as though she was about to copse.
She pped her hand over her nose and walked toward a small path.
Chapter 1138 - Some Girl Was Calling You
Chapter 1138
: Some Girl Was Calling You
Lin Ziya wanted to go more quickly. However, the road was not smooth with many . What was worse, she wore a pair of high-heel shoes. Even if she wanted to walk faster, she could not.
She then saw a tall back standing there, which looked like Shaoqians, about one hundred meters away from her.
Shao... Jiahang! Lin Ziya shouted, not used to his original name yet.
Chen Jiahang was now talking with Uncle Chen working in the pig farm. They two stood in the middle of awn. Uncle Chen also had a cigarette in his mouth.
Jiahang, a girl behind seems to be calling you. Uncle Chen reminded.
A girl?
Chen Jiahang frowned, a touch of doubts shing through his eyes. Turning around, he looked at the path forward and then beheld the figure once familiar to him.
Howe she was here?
Chen Jiahang was stunned, feeling it a great surprise that Ziya should find him here.
Uncle Chen, Ill discuss with you tomorrow. Chen Jiahang turned around, heading towards that path.
He indeed had not expected that Ziya would find him here. He had made it clear to her that he was no longer her beloved Gu Shaoqian and that he would live in the name of Chen Jiahang for the rest of his life.
Lin Ziya was quite thrilled. However, since the path was uneven and she walked too fast, she suddenly fell forward and knocked down to the ground the moment she saw Jiahang walking towards her.
Oh...
The moment she fell to the ground, she let out a sharp scream instinctively, baring her teeth. In the sunset glow, her face which was red just now turned pale all of a sudden.
Seeing this, Jiahang hurried over immediately.
Are you all right? He asked with great concern. Reaching out a hand, he grabbed Lin Ziyas arm and held her up.
My feet... Lin Ziya bit her red lips, seeming to be suffering due to pain.
However, at this moment, her dress was torn and her knees were bleeding, leaving arge spot on her dress. What was worse, her ankle was twisted, the pains of which made her unable to summon her strength.
Shaoqian... it hurts! Lin Ziya held Jiahangs arm tightly. Her entire body seemed to be shivering.
She was afraid of pain. Besides, she was now with her beloved man, so any small pain would be indefinitely maximized.
Chen Jiahang had noticed her bruised knees and palms.
I will hold you. You walk slowly. Chen Jiahang reached out his other hand to help hold Lin Ziyas shoulder.
Lin Ziya frowned because of pain, but deep in her heart, she was full of joy.
Her Shaoqian did care about her. She had not gotten it wrong. She was always there in his heart.
As long as he still held the memory of Shaoqians experience, he would definitely not be indifferent to her.
Lin Ziya took a few steps forward with the help of him, each of which was rather tough. Actually, her shoes were to me. Such shoes were not suitable to be worn here at all.
Shaoqian, I cant manage to get to the car. How about you carry me on your back? Lin Ziya said wrongly. Her tightly locked eyebrows showed her current pains and difort.
Chen Jiahang was stunned, not moving forwards any more.
He frowned slightly, hesitating for a while.
But soon, he squatted down.
Lin Ziya smiled slightly. Due to thrill, some tears even came out of her eyes. She rested herself on Chen Jiahangs back, holding her strong back with both arms.
It has been ten years since shest held him like this. Such straight and broad back was still so familiar to her.
Chapter 1139 - He Was Still Her Shaoqian
Chapter 1139: He Was Still Her Shaoqian
She seemed to have forgotten about the wound on her foot and the pungent stench of pig droppings around her.
Lin Ziya smiled brightly and the warm current spread from her heart to the rest of her body.
She basked in this feeling that she had missed and she even felt as though the air had be fresher.
The glow cast by the setting sun made these two silhouettes seem very long and they seemed to ovep perfectly.
Chen Jiahang carried Lin Ziya on his back and carefully put her down on the field where the car was parked.
Then, he opened the car door and helped her into the backseat.
Please be careful... he reminded her as he got behind the wheel.
He drove very slowly as the car made its way toward the northern range and looked straight ahead at all times. He looked very focused as he drove along the road like a man who just obtained his license. He had been driving this way ever since his car ident the year before.
Lin Ziya pursed her lips and her cheeks were stained red as she stared at Jiahang, the man who she had been pining after for ten whole years.
She refused to believe that he no longer had any feelings for her.
Shaoqian was never a fickle-minded and changeable person.
The car stopped at a grain-sunning area.
Jiahang helped Lin Ziya out of the car but she still wasnt able to walk so he carried her on his back.
Shaoqian, are you tired? Lin Ziya said softly by his ear. She knew that he was perspiring and there was already arge wet patch on his back. She could also see the tiny sweat beads on his neck.
Im fine! Chen Jiahang said without even batting an eyelid. He didnt have any issues carrying a woman who weighed less than 50 kilograms.
Lin Ziya rested her face against his left shoulder and luxuriated in the warmth from his body.
She remembered that when they were dating, she would always ask Shaoqian to carry her on his back whenever her feet hurt or when she didnt want to walk and Shaoqian would always agree and carry her over a long distance.
She felt extremely joyous as though she had just eaten honey and she bit her red lips. She couldnt stop thinking about the times when they had been deeply in love 10 years ago.
The more she reminisced about the past, the more she looked forward to the day when Shaoqian would be willing to open his heart to her and they can start anew.
Chen Jiahang reached his home 10 minutester and it was a mudhouse that wasmonly seen in the vige.
He ced Lin Ziya down and dug out his key from his pocket.
Lin Ziya stood in front of the doorway to his house.
She knew that Jiahang had been living here for the past nine years but when she saw this house, she was still ovee with a sense of incredulity. She had never lived in such a dpidated house since she was brought up with a silver spoon. She felt as though there were many mosquitoes that were constantly buzzing around her.
The bites they left behind were extremely itchy!
Lin Ziya quickly looked at her arm and spotted two mosquitoes sucking on her blood.
Chen Jiahang opened the wooden door and helped Lin Ziya into the house.
Wait a minute, Ill get the iodine and something to stop the blood, he said as he headed into the room on the right.
Lin Ziya sat on the wooden chair and this was a chair that seemed like it was from the 80s or 90s. Production of such chairs had stopped some time ago. She looked at her feet and saw that she had scraped both knees and that her left knee was still bleeding. Her dress was also dirtied with patches of yellow and ck and caked with mud and blood.
She wouldnt be able to wear this dress anymore.
This house was simple but the walls were papered with wallpaper and the floors were lined with floorboards. It was also very neat and tidy.
Chapter 1140 - I Do Not Know How
Chapter 1140: I Do Not Know How
Lin Ziya took a deep breath, her hanging heart finally settled. Whether Shaoqian admitted it or not, he did care about her, and she also believed that their love rtionship would not fade with time.
After a while, Chen Jiahang came out with a box, in which there were iodine, cotton swabs, band aids, gauze and othermonly used medical supplies.
He squatted down and got some iodine with a cotton swab.
Lin Ziya gently lifted up her skirt, revealing her long straight legs. She was wearing flesh colored silk stockings. The fall gave the stockings a big hole, making them look unpleasant.
She hesitated for a moment, and then put her hand on the hole, trying to take off her socks.
She didnt care about being seen some of her privacy by the man in front of her. Chen Jiahang, however, quickly stood up and turned around to avoid seeing something inappropriate.
Im fine, Shaoqian. Lin Ziya quickly took off her stockings and showed her long white legs.
Chen Jiahang turned around again, picked up the cotton swab, and lightly smeared the iodine wine on Lin Ziyas injured knee.
He looked calm, with no visible expression, nor any frivolous deeds.
Lin Ziya, however, was not so. She flushed and her legs could not help trembling.
She looked at the man squatting in front of her, watching him carefully dealing with her wound with gentleness for fear of hurting her.
Thank you, Shaoqian. Lin Ziya even shed some tears due to excitement. But at this moment she was smiling, that kind of thrilled smile.
She even felt grateful that she had just fallen. In this way, she could let Shaoqian take care of her.
Not at all. Chen Jiahang said calmly, and then took out from the box a bottle of liquid medicine targeting knocks and falls, saying, Take this bottle of medicine, which can activate blood and remove blood stasis. You can apply some on your ankles, massage for about ten minutes, press them every four hours, and your feet should be fine tomorrow.
Ah...
Lin Ziya was stunned. She watched Jiahang handing over the fluid medicine nkly as if she had not understood his words.
She frowned, thinking that he would do that for her.
Shaoqian, I... Lin Ziya bit her lip, holding something awkward without speaking out. After a pause, she shook her head and said, I, I dont know how!
Lin Ziyas face was getting redder and redder. Her white and slender legs were held tightly together, trembling from time to time.
That kind of scene was really alive and vivid, full of temptation.
Chen Jiahang took a deep breath, eyebrows locked tightly, a pair of ck eyes blinking vigorously for a few times, but after hesitating for a while, he squatted down again.
Lin Ziya felt her heart thumping. She bit her red lips, feeling the movements of the mans hands. That kind of gentle and slow movements made her feel that the pores of her whole body were even contracting. Her legs were still shaking because of tension as well as thrill.
Shaoqian... She whispered the mans name and beheld her seriousness.
Yes, that was her Shaoqian. He used to have such eyesight and expression, and also took after her with great care like this.
Chen Jiahang frowned slightly and continued to press. In fact, he didnt want to hear someone calling him Gu Shaoqian now because he had decided to give up his identity as Gu Shaoqian. In Mang vige, he was only Chen Jiahang, the one in the eyes of all the vigers and neighbors.
Well, take a rest. Ill make something to eat. There is no hotel here, so you need to stay here tonight and I will take you to Ming City tomorrow morning.
Chapter 1141 - You May Stay
Chapter 1141: You May Stay
Chen Jiahang went to the kitchen while Lin Ziya continued resting in the living room.
Her feet didnt hurt as much after Chen Jiahang dressed her wound and she could put some weight on her foot.
She noticed several drawings hanging on the wall as well as a portrait of a deceased elderly man.
She guessed that the man in the portrait was probably the person who saved Shaoqian.
She suddenly sped her hands together and bowed at the portrait.
Thank you, Mr. Chen, for saving Shaoqian, she said soundlessly.
Then, she wiped at the corner of her eye and was surprised when her hand was wet with tears.
She cried many times over the past few years and she always felt extremely upset whenever she thought of Shaoqian. She could not forget about Shaoqian and thus, she was not able to start a new rtionship.
She knew that no other man would be able to be as perfect as Shaoqian, neither would there be another man who would treat us as well as Shaoqian did.
Lin Ziya looked at the drawings on the wall and noticed that there were scenic drawings as well as sketches.
A sketch suddenly caught her attention and she studied the man in the sketch intently.
A man leaned against a wooden chair and carried a book in his hand. He looked as though he was deeply engrossed in the book. He had a handsome face and his features were so exquisite as though he was a sculpture.
It was Shaoqian! She was sure that the person in the sketch was none other than Shaoqian. His focused and serious expression, his deep, ck eyes, and his thinly pursed lips marked him out as Shaoqian.
This was a wonderful sketch!
Lin Ziya felt as though this sketch had truly captured the essence of Shaoqian.
She was about to exim in wonder when she noticed the string of words written on the sketch.
The words were The night of 20th January 2025, by He Xiyan.
He Xiyan?
Lin Ziyan couldnt help but shiver when she noticed the artists name and her phone fell with a tter onto the floor.
She froze in surprise and her eyes widened.
She suddenly couldnt help but recreate the scene of the night when this sketch was created.
It was a cold, wintry night, and Shaoqian and He Xiyan were seated together in the porch cooking meat and drawing. They might have even...
Lin Ziya immediately smacked her head as her imagination started to go wild. She refused to let herself think of such terrible things.
She was both upset and jealous.
She hated how He Xiyan was so important to Shaoqian. If it hadnt been for He Xiyan, Shaoqian would have definitelye looking for her the moment he recovered his memories and they would have been married a year ago.
He Xiyan, I sincerely hope you wouldnt let Shaoqian think he still has a chance with you. Please get back together with one of your ex-husbands.
It would be best if they all got on with their lives and stayed away from each others lives.
Chen Jiahang hesitated for a long while before he finally decided to let Lin Ziya stay over in therge bedroom on the right. This was the room that he used to share with Yan Yan.
The smaller bedroom was simply furnished and had not been lived in for more than a year. He knew that Lin Ziya would not be able to stay in that room.
Ziya, you should turn in early today. Ill wake you up for breakfast tomorrow and send you to Ming City, Chen Jiahang said calmly as he dug out a shirt for Lin Ziya to wear to sleep.
Chapter 1142 - I Love You More Than She Does
Chapter 1142: I Love You More Than She Does
In fact, there were a lot of clothes left behind by Yanyan in the wardrobe, together with several sets of pajamas. He had not thrown these clothes away, whether new or old, good or bad. However, he didnt think these clothes were suitable for Ziya.
Chen Jiahang handed Lin Ziya his shirt.
However, when he turned around and was ready to leave, a pair of slender hands suddenly appeared around his waist.
Lin Ziya encircled his waist, hugged him tightly, attaching her half face to the mans straight back.
Shaoqian... stay with me.
Lin Ziyas voice was a bit hoarse. It seemed that she had just cried again. Under the light, faint tears were still perceivable in the corner of her eyes.
In fact, she really summoned up a lot of courage toe here for him.
She wanted to continue their loving rtionship.
Chen Jiahang was stunned, his thick ck eyebrows wrinkled into a straight line. At this moment, he felt a slight heartache. He did know why Ziya came here, but also knew that she had never let go of him.
In fact, he was very sorry for her to have kept her waiting for 10 years.
He could not give her happiness, neither could he fulfill his promise. For this woman, he was in debt after all.
Ziya... Chen Jiahang gently pushed Lin Ziyas hands away from his waist, then turned around.
His eyesight fell on her tear stained face.
Im sorry, Ziya. Chen Jiahang sighed deeply. Fate really made fun of people, so that he himself could not change something.
Lin Ziya shook her head, quite hard. She didnt want to hear him say sorry. She didnt want to hear a word.
Shaoqian, I know you and He Xiyan have separated for more than a year. More than a year now, do you still want to be dyed by that woman?
Lin Ziya said excitedly, and she directly used the word of dy.
She couldnt figure out what was good about that woman that Shaoqian would do so for her.
Chen Jiahang turned gloomy. Under the light, one could see that he gradually looked worse and worse, no more calm like he was just now.
His chest was fluctuating, as if the womans words stimted his innermost sensitivity.
Shaoqian... Lin Ziya said again, you know, I love you more than she does. Over the years, I only love you. Why cant you look back at me? You promised me that you would marry me. You did make that promise.
The more Lin Ziya said, the more excited she was. Some words deep in her heart couldnt help blurting out.
But her mood seemed to get out of control. After saying this, she covered her face with both hands and cried loudly.
She cried for a long time in the room.
Last year, she thought that as long as Shaoqian and He Xiyan broke uppletely, Shaoqian would turn to her himself. However, after a year, she neither received his flowers nor had his confession. Even when she called him asionally, he didnt have much to talk about with her.
Chen Jiahang took over some tissues, and at this time, his heart also ached faintly for the girl in front of him who had loved him for many years and had not changed her mind for 10 years.
He knew that she was a good girl, and he also knew that it would take a lot of courage for her, a proud girl, to say those words.
Ziya... Chen Jiahang stretched out his hand, patting Lin Ziya gently on the shoulder, and then he took out a tissue to wipe away the tears rolling down her eyes.
Ziya, calm down first. Listen to me. Chen Jiahang paused and said.
Chapter 1143 - She Didn’t Care Whether or Not He Was Gu Shaoqian
Chapter 1143: She Didnt Care Whether or Not He Was Gu Shaoqian
I know about your feelings for me, I truly do but I am no longer the Gu Shaoqian who you once loved and I will never assume Gu Shaoqians identity in the future. I will continue to live at Ming City and Mang Vige to do my best to help the viges who have once extended a helping hand to me and improve their livelihood. As you can see, this is a very poor and remote vige and the young people here dont even have enough money to get married. The vigers have to toil in the fields for the rest of their lives and they have to work so hard just to keep their bellies full and warm. This is my home and Mang Vige is my hometown. I can no longer assume Gu Shaoqians identity, the man who you truly loved, Chen Jiahang said as he took a deep breath and said what he truly meant.
It was more than a year since he broke up with Yan Yan and he had also made up his mind not to intrude in her life. He knew that she was doing well since she had her two children by her side. If this was what she wanted, he would respect her decision.
As for Lin Ziya, he could no longer give her the love that he had once showered upon her because the man she loved was the man he used to be, the haughty Gu Shaoqian, but not him, Chen Jiahang who had Gu Shaoqians memories.
Lin Ziyas sobs gradually grew softer. She had been crying for so long that her eyes were red, swollen, and bloodshot.
She understood what Shaoqian was trying to tell her but she did not expect this to be the reason for him to reject her.
She didnt care whether or not he was the Gu Shaoqian she once knew.
Shaoqian, I... Lin Ziya said as she wiped at the corners of her eyes. She suddenly took one step forward and threw herself into his arms, wrapping her arms tightly around him.
She ced her face against his chest and said hoarsely, I dont care whether you are Chen Jiahang or Gu Shaoqian, I just want to be with you. It doesnt matter whether you choose to live in Ming City or in Mang Vige. Shaoqian, do you really want to see me growing old alone or not being able to marry anyone else right?
Lin Ziya eked out through sobs. Her words made Chen Jiahang feel even worse.
Chen Jiahang let his ex-girlfriend continue to hold him. He did not push her away but he pursed his lips slightly and let out a soft sigh.
Shaoqian... no, Jiahang! Lin Ziya said. Our rtionship shouldnt have ended that way. Im willing to live here with you. I had already made up my mind when I came here in search of you. Please dont push me away. Would you give our rtionship another chance?
She felt as though her heart was breaking into pieces.
She didnt know what else she would do if she couldnt get back together with Shaoqian.
Then, the lightbulb suddenly shed and everything turned dark.
The house was pitch ck and not a sliver of light could be seen.
There was a ckout.
It was amon urrence in this backward vige and there would be a ckout once or twice a week.
Lin Ziya hugged Chen Jiahang to her tightly. She refused to let go for fear that she would never be able to hug him again once she let go.
Ziya, please let go. Ill bring a candle and a lighter over, Chen Jiahang said as he gently patted her back.
Lin Ziya hesitated for a moment before she finally let go of him but she took his hand in hers and tagged along as he searched for the things he needed.
Chapter 1144 - Here Came The Hateful Person Again
Chapter 1144: Here Came The Hateful Person Again
The two of them searched around, but still couldnt find a candle. Atst, Chen Jiahang could only lead Lin Ziya back to the room with the help of the dim light from his mobile phone.
Ziya, take a rest first. Chen Jiahang hadnt figured out how to reply to Ziya.
In fact, there was a stir in his heart as well the moment she said that she would live here with him.
Lin Ziya sat on the big wooden bed, but she still pulled Jiahangs clothes, unwilling to let him go.
Jiahang... For the first time, she stopped calling the man in front of her Shaoqian, but called him Jiahang instead.
Sleep here as well. Im afraid. With eyshes quivering, she flushed again.
In fact, she would like to do something intimate with him, if he had such a need.
As a matter of fact, she wanted him to be with her as well. She knew that only when they got along with each other more andmunicated openly could they be together again.
Chen Jiahang sat by the bed. He didnt reply or take off his clothes.
He just sat by the head of the bed, looking through the window not far away at the shadow of the trees that shook faintly outside the window.
This night, Lin Ziya did not fall asleep. She kept holding Jiahangs hands for fear that he would leave when she fell asleep.
-
Ye City, He Xiyan went through the discharge procedures after staying in hospital for five days.
Her wound no longer hurt, and she could walk like a normal person.
But she was still weak and in low spirits as well.
Today was the weekend. Yuanyuan and Xixi didnt need to go to school, so they were both at home waiting for their mother toe back.
Qin Xiaoyu took bags of things, while He Xiyan slowly walked to the entrance of the parking lot.
The driver was waiting for them there.
It was already noon when they got home.
Xixi and Yuanyuan were waiting for their mother toe back in the hall early. When they heard the sound of the car, they rushed out as if they were in a race.
Mom... The two children shouted in unison.
He Xiyan saw her children from afar. She waved at them and smiled happily.
After so many days in the hospital, she really missed her children.
How are you, mom? Yuanyuan ran over and held his mothers hands. He knew two days ago that his mother was not out for business but in hospital.
He was worried about his mother these past two days.
Mom is OK. He Xiyan smiled faintly, reaching out her hand and touching the heads of the two children, then she held them each with one hand, leading them home.
Mom, dad said that you should have a rest early from now on. You wont get sick when having a good rest. It was Xixi who said so. She held her head up, looking at her mother. She felt that her mothers face was a little white and looked like she was ill.
He Xiyan looked at her daughter, some faint tears in her eyes.
Her children were now quite considerate and knew to care for her.
Mom will have a restter. He Xiyan said in a deep voice.
At this time, she knew that she needed to take good care of herself and take more exercise. If she was not well, how could she look after her children.
The three of them came to the hall.
However, as soon as they entered, He Xiyan stopped.
She suddenly frowned and looked at the man in disbelief who appeared in the hall.
Ye Hao, he was really haunting like a ghost.
Again, he came to the castle without any notice ahead.
Yanyan... Ye Hao came over with a ttering smile hanging around his lips.
Chapter 1145 - I Wouldn’t Be Able to Give You What You’re After (1)
Chapter 1145: I Wouldnt Be Able to Give You What Youre After (1)
He Xiyan wanted to smack him with a slipper.
Who let you in? He Xiyan ignored the fact that both her children were beside her. She hated how he tried to stick to her side and woulde to the castle without even notifying her in advance.
Ye Hao smiled sheepishly. He was not angered because she had yelled at him as though he would no longer be angered by his ex-wifes actions.
Xi Xi ran over to her fathers side and tugged on his trousers.
Mom, I asked dad toe over to be here on my birthday, she said with a smile. Her excitement and happiness were reflected on her fair face. She had invited more than ten ssmates to her house to celebrate her birthday.
He Xiyan froze on the spot and the anger in her eyes faded a little at her daughters words but she still couldnt stand the sight of Ye Hao.
She didnt want to speak to him.
She knew that it was Xi Xis birthday tomorrow and this was why she asked to be discharged from the hospital two days in advance. She wanted to be by her daughters side on her birthday no matter how weak she felt.
She had already asked Qin Xiaoyu to buy fresh flowers, balloons, and some toys for the children two days ago. Xi Xi said that she would be inviting friends over, so she had already made the necessary preparations.
Ye Hao led his daughter to He Xiyans side. He continued to smile happily and his handsome face didnt seem as aloof as it used to be. Instead, he seemed more approachable.
Yan Yan, Ive brought some quail soup over. Why dont you head to the dining hall to drink some soup first? Ye Hao said in concern and with an elegant smile. Although Yan Yan did not want to ept his feelings, she no longer kept his at arms length. He thought that it was only a matter of time before she returned to him.
Theres no need for you to do this, Ye Hao, He Xiyan said as she nced at her ex-husband. She felt a little annoyed. The more her ex-husbands tried to please her, the more upset she felt.
All she wanted was for them to stop bothering her.
Ye Hao smiled softly and acted as though she didnt say anything. Then, he added, Go on, drink up. It wouldnt taste nice once it has gone cold.
Xi Xi added, You should drink some soup, mom... then you will feel better.
Xi Xi didnt want her mother to fall sick and her mother currently seemed very weak and her face was pale.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh. She hesitated for a moment before she turned and left.
She caught the fragrant scent from the soup the moment she walked into the dining hall.
She looked at the dining table and spotted a piping hot bowl of quail soup. The soup was thick and gave off a fragrant scent.
She looked at the bowl of soup and debated whether or not she should drink it. A few secondster, she finally sat on the chair, scooped some soup, and drank it.
Although she was extremely annoyed at Ye Hao, she knew that he was genuinely concerned about her. Perhaps he genuinely cared about her, otherwise, he didnt need to work at pleasing her with his current status. He might have been twice-divorced but he could always find a young, beautiful woman to be his next wife.
She drank a few more mouthfuls. She was hungry and needed to eat something nourishing to lift her spirits.
The soup was very sweet and there were goji berries, Chinese chestnuts, red dates, and Chinese yam. It was a very nourishing bowl of soup.
Did it taste good? she heard an irritating voice by her ear after she spent 1.5 hours drinking the soup.
She did not respond but continued drinking. Then, she ate several pieces of quail meat.
Ye Hao stared at her tenderly and smiled softly as he stood beside her.
Chapter 1146 - I Could Not Give You What You Wanted
Chapter 1146: I Could Not Give You What You Wanted
He just watched her drink the soup he made, which he spent the whole afternoon cooking. In order to cook the soup well, he even watched the video several times.
He Xiyan finished that bowl of soup, and then had a small bowl of millet porridge.
She couldnt eat spicy food now, nor could she eat anything that was not conducive to wound recovery, so she could only eat these light things.
After finishing, He Xiyan stood up and turned to look at Ye Hao, looking at his smiling face.
She didnt know if he was stupid. Now every time she saw him, he was smiling.
Come with me to the living room on the second floor. He Xiyan said in a deep voice.
She actually knew that the soup was made by this man, even though he didnt say that himself.
Ye Hao turned around, walking after He Xiyan just like a follower.
Then they came to the living room on the second floor.
He Xiyan politely poured Ye Hao a ss of water and handed it to him, and then sat a meter away from him.
She took a long breath and looked coldly at the man next to her, who was also the most familiar man she had ever known.
Compared with what he was seven years ago, he seemed to be a little older. Although he shaved and wore clean and tidy clothes, the wrinkles around his eyes could still see the traces of time passing by.
He was almost 36. ording to the traditions of her hometown, he was now middle-aged.
With reference to present average life span, half of his life had passed.
In fact, she did not hate him or Mo Yixuan, even though they had brought her a lot of pain.
Now she really just hoped that they could live a good life.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan looked at the pair of rare amber eyes of the man, putting on an extremely faint smile around his mouth corner.
Ye Haos heart was already full of various ideas.
Eyes were full of expectation, she hoped that Yanyan would give them a chance. But he was going to be disappointed.
He Xiyan took a deep sigh and said, Thank you for the soup. Its very delicious. But just dont do that for me anymore, because I cant give you what you want.
Because these were already meaningless.
Ye Haos hand which was out for the cup stopped in the middle of the air, and finally he withdrew his hand.
He blinked his eyes for a few times, the smile on the corner of his mouth frozen. Yanyan, I really do this for you. He said quickly.
I know you mean it. He Xiyan naturally knew his purpose and the reason why he had been ttering her for more than a year.
Just, Ye Hao... As I told you, Im not going to have another marriage in my life. I want to go through this life with my children, so you dont need to waste your time on me. Do you know what I mean?
He Xiyan asked. She really didnt want the man in front of her to put his mind on her again, nor did she want to see him live a lonely life as she did.
Time was a ruthless thing. Children grew up day by day, and they would grow old day by day. He would be forty in a few years.
Ye Hao frowned slightly. What He Xiyan said was like cold water poured on him, making him feel freezing, but the heat in his heart was not less.
Yanyan, dont worry. I wont force you to make any decision. Im good to you, just because I love you. If you dont want to remarry with me, I wont force you. I will take good care of you and your children, because you are my most beloved ones.
Chapter 1147 - I Wouldn’t Marry Anyone Else If You Choose to Remain Unmarried (1)
Chapter 1147: I Wouldnt Marry Anyone Else If You Choose to Remain Unmarried (1)
Ye Haos voice became very soft and his tender smile was wiped away from his face.
He shifted and sat 10 centimeters away from He Xiyan. He was so close that he could wrap his arms around her shoulders if he stretched out his hand.
He Xiyan wanted to move away but Ye Haos arm shot out to grab her hand the moment that she rose to her feet.
Please dont go, Yan Yan... Ye Hao said earnestly. Dont worry, I wont do anything inappropriate, he added softly.
He really wanted her to return to his side but he wanted her toe back to him willingly. He didnt want to force her to return to him.
He Xiyan sighed, turned to Ye Hao and shook her head. Ye Hao, did you not understand what I just said?
She had already made it clear to him on more than one asion.
Ye Hao shook his head. He obviously understood what she was trying to tell him.
I told you earlier. I would remain unmarried for life, she repeated. However, Ye Haos response left her speechless.
Alright, Yan Yan. I wont marry anyone else if you choose to remain unmarried. I told you earlier that I would take care of you in the future and I mean it, he said as he took a deep breath and his amber-colored eyes glinted with determination.
He had sworn to protect her in the future the moment he found out that she was still alive and this time, he would not let her down. He would not give her the impression that he took his words and promises lightly. He didnt have any intention of starting a new rtionship with another woman.
She was his destiny.
He Xiyan turned away in exasperation. She felt inexplicably tired every time she spoke to Ye Hao, because he was stubborn, refused to listen to her, and was self-opinionated.
Forget it, she did not wish to repeat these words in the future. He could do whatever he liked, but he would not be able to change her mind. She was already tired and disillusioned with marriage after her divorce with Ye Hao four and a half years ago.
She didnt want to get married again.
You should head up to the third floor to help with the decorations with Xi Xis birthday party, she said.
She decided that she shouldnt spend any more time counseling him and Mo Yixuan, and rose to her feet. They could do whatever they liked and perhaps it would be Fate who decided for them. If they were fated to begin a new rtionship and start another family, it would not be because she wasted her time counseling them.
Therge hall on the third floor was 160 square meters.
Most of the maids employed at the castle and the security personnel were busy decorating the ce for Xi Xis birthday party the next day.
Some of them were hanging the balloons up. Some were getting the items needed for the party while others were moving her new toys to the hall.
Her birthday party wouldst the entire day and there were many activities including singing, dancing, cake-cutting, games, and others.
Ye Hao had nned the party because he wanted to let his girl have an unforgettable birthday.
The main hall was almost fully decorated by the time He Xiyan and Ye Hao went upstairs. It was decorated in pink with many pink balloons, flowers, and small stuffed toys. There was also arge pink cake that was almost a meter tall in the center of the stage and arge screen.
More than a dozen chairs had also been ced in the hall because Xi Xis friends parents would also be present and they would wee more than a dozen guests.
He Xiyan looked at this princess-like hall and thought about the fact that her little princess would turn five the next day.
Time had flown. She had only been 26 when she had Xi Xi and now, she was already 31 years old.
Chapter 1148 - If You Were Unwilling To Remarry, I Would Not Get Married Either
Chapter 1148: If You Were Unwilling To Remarry, I Would Not Get Married Either
Yanyan, do you think its okay? Ye Hao asked.
He Xiyan nodded, and it was obvious that Ye Hao had spent his time and mind on that.
In fact, she could see that he loved their daughter very much.
In the evening, He Xiyan returned to her bedroom. Her wound asionally hurt, but eptable.
Tomorrow will be a busy day, and she needed a good rest to restore energy. Therefore, tonight, she went to bed very early, noter than nine oclock.
Ye Hao also stayed in the castle for the night today. He slept in the master bedroom on the third floor, which used to be their marriage room. However, no one had slept in this room for a long time.
Here were many of his clothes, which were all once bought by Yanyan.
He chose a set of dark gray pajamas to put on, and at nine oclock hey on the big bed.
However, he couldnt fall asleep, and it was a long night for him.
A lot of their past came to him, whether good memories or bad, all of which were quite clear. Even after so many years, some details of them getting along were still clearly imprinted in his mind. He remembered the color of her clothes and shoes when she came to the castle for the first time, the specific time when they had intimate actions for the first time, and even the day when they had conflicts for the first time
He knew that she had already been deeply engraved in his heart. It was impossible for him to fall in love with another woman during the rest life.
She said that she would not marry again, and he would not marry any other woman.
-
The next morning, some luxury cars came into the castle one after another, most of which were at a price over one million yuan. Only one Toyota car was of low-end, which cost simply about 200,000 yuan.
Out of the Toyota car came mother and son. The mother was called Wang Min, 32 years old, tall and slender, with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes. Her eyes were full of affection, making her look a little more like a mature woman. Her sons name was Jiang Cheng, whose childhood name was Chengcheng. He was a smart child with delicate facial features.
Chengcheng and Xixi were not ssmates, but because he often gave Xixi things, Xixi held a deep impression of him. So when he sent Xixi chocte not long ago, Xixi invited him over to her birthday party.
Chengcheng... Xixi saw her little friend from afar. She had invited 16 ssmates in total, including 7 boys. Chengcheng was one of them, while the other nine were girls.
Chengcheng waved to Xixi, smiling elegantly and brightly. He was holding a small box in his hand, in which there was a beautiful small bracelet. Although the bracelet was only worth more than 7,000 yuan, he had saved money for it for a long time.
In order to buy this small bracelet, he took out several years red packet money and the pocket money he had saved in recent years.
His family was of an average level. His father opened a very smallpany, which only had less than ten employees and was still running at a loss. His mother was a housewife with no job.
His dad managed to send him to noble childrens school by selling one house.
Xixi, this is for you. Chengcheng handed a beautiful small box to Xixi. It was a pink box. He knew Xixi liked pink best.
Xixi happily took it over and said thanks.
She had received a lot of gifts today, all given by her ssmates. Since they were all in small boxes, she didnt know what they were.
Chapter 1149 - He Wanted to Marry Xi Xi
Chapter 1149: He Wanted to Marry Xi Xi
He Xiyan walked toward Cheng Chengs mother and shook her hand warmly.
Thank you for attending Xi Xis birthday party.
He Xiyan pasted a smile on her face the entire day and tried to make herself seem very energized by wearing a smile even though she wasnt feeling well.
Hello, Xi Xis mother. Im Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng said as he looked up at He Xiyan and introduced himself happily.
He Xiyan patted the childs shoulder and turned to look at him. Cheng Cheng was a beautiful boy who looked like he was Yuan Yuans age.
So youre Cheng Cheng, she said with a smile. Her daughter would asionally mention Cheng Chengs name as the boy who would often give her little gifts.
Yes, Auntie. Im Xi Xis best friend, Cheng Cheng said. He referred to Xi Xi as his best friend.
His mother told him that he should take Xi Xi as his bride when he is older, so he had resolved to treat Xi Xi well and be her best friend.
Yes, Xi Xi often talks about you as well, He Xiyan said with a smile. She hoped that her children would make more friends.
There were more than twenty people seated in the living room and there was a mix of children and their parents. The children were already happily ying together. Some were ying games while others were telling jokes while their parents also mingled with each other. They were all very excited and proud because their child was friends with Xi Xi.
They were all very rich or high-ranking officials, so they were all very polite with each other. They all had their own motives in making time to attend this party with their children, such as using this as an opportunity to connect with Xi Xis father Ye Hao in hopes that he would treat them favorably if they ever were to cooperate in the workce.The parents of the boys even hoped that their sons would marry into the Ye family one day. Ye Hao only had a daughter, so it was possible that his daughter would inherit his entire fortune in the future. Their child was around Xi Xis age, so if they were to marry Ye Zixi, they could reap huge benefits from this alliance.
Wang Min led her son into the living room.
She couldnt hold back her happiness and excitement. This was her first time seeing a house like this with a romantic and mysterious vibe: the high ceilings, therge gothic doors, the European-style garden where a myriad of fresh flowers bloomed, a luxurious hall that seemed to have no end in sight, beautiful crystal lights, the soft and dark-colored carpet, and the oil paintings that hung on the walls that were all by famous painters andmanded exorbitant prices. The house was decorated in a ssical pce-style like a medieval castle.
Her three-bedroom house was not even as grand as the bathroom in this house.
Mom, this castle is so gorgeous. It looks just like a pce, Cheng Cheng couldnt help but exim in amazement. He had seen castles on television but this castle seemedrger and grander than the castles on television.
Yes, Wang Min said as she took a deep breath. She really liked this castle and she wished that this was her home.
They soon arrived in the living room and spotted the other children and their parents.
These parents were also looking at them but no one greeted them because no one recognized them.
He Xiyan waspletely oblivious to the fact that these parents were after the Ye family wealth and connections and even came with ulterior motives.
It was even more unlikely that Xi Xi who was too young to have any idea of what these parents were plotting.
She had merely invited the ssmates whom she hung out with at school, so she wasnt aware of their family backgrounds.
Ye Hao chatted with the fathers of some of the children present and they mainly talked about their children. These parents cleverly avoided talking about work or business so that Ye Hao wouldnt be able to sense their ulterior motives.
Chapter 1150 - He Wanted To Live With His Dad
Chapter 1150: He Wanted To Live With His Dad
However, when everyone was bustling and hustling in the castle, in a bedroom on the second floor, Yuanyuan was sitting on the sofa ying with a magic cube
He frowned a little with his little mouth pressed tightly, looking quite unhappy.
He didnt want to y with his ssmates downstairs who were one year younger than himself. He had nomon topics with them.
He suddenly missed his father very much.
His sisters father woulde to the castle to see her from time to time, but his own father seldom came. Every time he would note into the castle, nor would he sleep over in the castle.
He knew that his mother didnt like his father, so every time his father came by, his mother didnt want to see him and was not happy either.
Dad gave him a little gift yesterday, saying it was a birthday gift for his sister Xixi. He gave it to her this morning, but after knowing that it was from his father, his sister gave it back to him, saying that she didnt want what her father gave.
In fact, he also hated his sisters father, especially that he always came to the castle, and that his mother didnt refuse Xixis father like she did to his father. His mother even drank Xixis fathers soup.
Yuanyuan still remembered what his father said to him when he first came to the castle. His father told him that he would chase his mother back and take him home with his mother.
Then they would be back to their real home and live happily together forever.
Yuanyuan always remembered that his home address was at No. 28, Yangguang Road, West District of the City. Unfortunately, that house was now empty. There was no one, even his dad didnt live there.
Think of this, Yuanyuan blew his nose a little, and in a short time some tears flew out of his eyes.
He knew that his parents would not be together and that he could not live with his parents like his ssmates did.
He Xiyan, who hadnt seen Yuanyuan for a long time, came to the second floor.
Yuanyuan... She shouted.
She felt a little uneasy, for fear that her child was ill or something. Today, it was so noisy at home with so many children. There was no reason that Yuanyuan did not go to the hall on the third floor and y with them.
Yuanyuan... He Xiyan shouted again.
Only at this moment did Yuanyuan jump down from the sofa, and then took a tissue to wipe the tears from his eyes.
Mom... Yuanyuan ran to the door of the bedroom and saw his mother in the corridor.
He Xiyan came forward slowly.
She walked very slowly. After all, the wound hadnt recoveredpletely. It hurt when she walked fast.
Yuanyuan, why dont you go to the third floor to celebrate your sisters birthday? They are singing and ying games. He Xiyan said as she came over, but when she came to the child, she was stunned, because her Yuanyuan was crying. His eyes were swollen, as if he had suffered a lot of grievances.
Yuanyuan, whats the matter with you? He Xiyan asked anxiously, gently cing her hand on Yuanyuans forehead to check his temperature.
Yuanyuan went forward to hold his mothers hand. He bit his lips, from whose eyes one could see grievances and sadness.
Mom, I dont want to go to the third floor. Yuanyuan said deeply, in an extremely hoarse voice.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan paused. She frowned and looked at Yuanyuan.
Yuanyuan grew up a little bit, and because he was kind of premature, he had many ideas. Sometimes she didnt know what the child was thinking and why he was so sad.
Mom... Yuanyuan blew his nose again and said, Mom, I want to go back to keep dad inpany, to stay with dad.
Chapter 1151 - He Wanted to Stay With His Father (2)
Chapter 1151: He Wanted to Stay With His Father (2)
He Xiyan felt her heart clench in pain. She looked at Yuan Yuan and she blinked rapidly at him as though she couldnt believe what she had just heard.
She pulled him into her embrace and opened her eyes wide.
Yuan Yuan wrapped his arms around his mothers slender legs tightly and repeated to himself, Mom, I want to live with dad.
Yuan Yuans voice was louder and he sounded more determined than before. He was too young to understand the anguish that his words brought to his mother.
He Xiyan turned pale and under themplight, she looked even more ashen and weak.
She froze in stunned silence for a long time and did not speak.
Mom... Yuan Yuan said when he saw that his mother was not responding and tugged at her clothes.
He Xiyan slowly looked down at her son and her tears fell from her eyes andnded on his shoulders.
Yuan Yuan froze and he suddenly shrugged his tiny shoulders. He couldnt see his mothers face, but he knew his mother was crying.
He Xiyan took a deep breath and felt as though a gust of wind had entered her lungs. She suddenly felt extremely ill and started coughing violently.
Yuan Yuan... She slowly crouched down after she finished coughing. It was only a few days since she had had her surgery, so it hurt when she crouched down and her wound hurt when she did so.
However, she still crouched down to look at her son, Yuan Yuan.
She looked at Yuan Yuans upset face, reached out, and gently ced her hand on his shoulder. Yuan Yuan, whats wrong? She asked hoarsely.
Yuan Yuans heart hurt when he saw that his mother was still crying and quickly pulled out a packet of tissue from his pocket, took out a piece of tissue, and wiped her tears away.
Mom, Im sorry, Yuan Yuan said sadly. Then, he burst into tears as well.
He Xiyan gently stroked Yuan Yuans back and she eked out hoarsely, Yuan Yuan, could you let me know why you made this decision?
He Xiyan couldnt figure out why her son suddenly wanted to live with her father. She had done her best over the past year to raise her child and the thought that her child would one day ask to move away had never crossed her mind, so she was left reeling from this blow that she didnt seeing at all.
Yuan Yuan sniffed and he cried so hard that his eyes were red and swollen.
He looked at his mother and said after a short pause, Please dont be upset, mom. I just want to head over to spend time with my dad. I find it so sad that hes living all alone. All the maids have left, so there isnt anyone looking after him and keeping himpany. I want to live with my dad but Ille back often to visit. Mom, please dont cry.
Yuan Yuans heart ached for his mother. He bit his thin lips and looked at his mothers tear-streaked face. He wanted his father and mother to reconcile and to live happily with them but he knew that his mother would not return to his dads side. She didnt like his father and had always found him a nuisance.
He Xiyans heart constricted and tears rolled down her cheeks.
She didnt respond to his request but she slowly used the wall to support herself as she rose back to her feet. Then, she took his hand and led him to the third floor.
Chapter 1152 - Came To Mo Family Again
Chapter 1152: Came To Mo Family Again
Although her mood was low to the extreme, and she felt great pains as if being cut by a knife, He Xiyan still celebrated her daughters birthday, pretending that nothing had happened.
Xixi was very happy today, because there were so many little friends here to celebrate her birthday and her parents also sang the birthday song for her.
Little as she was, she didnt have too much to worry about. As long as there was someone ying with her, she would be very happy. However, she didnt know that tomorrow, her brother, who had been going to school and doing homework with her, would leave the castle. From then on, there would be no little prince and there was only little princess in the castle.
He Xiyan was in a low mood. After the birthday party, she said she was tired and then went to the room to have a rest. No one knew that she, who just came back from the hospital, cried all night the next day.
She did not contact Mo Yixuan or tell Yuanyuan that she agreed to go back to Mo family and live with Yuanyuans father.
But the next evening, she asked Qin Xiaoyu and Yang Shanshan to pack up some things of Yuanyuan, including clothes, toys and books.
She had packed up several bags.
She then asked the security staff to move all these into the car.
Yuanyuan also sat in the car. He sat in the back seat with his mother. In the front seat sat driver Zhang, who was driving.
Mom, I will oftene over to see you and sister Xixi. Yuanyuan could sense that mother was very sad. Her eyes were swollen, looking as if she had been crying for a long time. Besides, she looked even paler than yesterday.
He Xiyan nodded. Instead of replying, she just held Yuanyuans small hands tightly, passing on the warmth in the palm to the childs.
In fact, she could refuse Yuanyuans request, because she was the legal guardian of the child, and she could stop the child returning to Mo family. However, she just didnt want to do that. She didnt want her child to bear a grudge or hatred, nor did she want her child to be unhappy or depressed because of her rejection.
The driver drove very fast. It took them a little more than one hour to get to Mos vi.
Mo Yixuan was waiting at the gate.
Today, he was wearing a set of casual clothes, with ck trousers covering his straight and long legs. The brown long windbreaker made him look younger like one in his early twenties.
The setting sun drew his figure long. He put his hands in the pockets of his windbreaker, and a slight smile was perceivable on his handsome face.
When he saw the caring near, he opened the iron gate and stood aside.
Dad... Before Yuanyuan got off, he waved to his father through the window.
Mo Yixuan put on a faint smile. He went to the car, opened the back door, and held Yuanyuan down first, and then reached out his hand to take Yanyan down.
He Xiyan once again came to Mos house, which she was once quite familiar with.
There was no other reason for her toe here, just because she had promised Yuanyuan to have dinner before leaving. She knew that what the two children wanted most was to be with their parents, and that was all she could do.
Xixi was like this, so was Yuanyuan.
Did you cook? After walking into the hall, He Xiyan looked at Mo Yixuan.
At this time, she found that Mo Yixuan was the only one in the vi. None of the servants of Mo family was there. At this point in the past, the smell of the dishes already floated out of the restaurant, but not today.
Chapter 1153 - He Had Learned How to Cook
Chapter 1153: He Had Learned How to Cook
Mo Yixuan smiled tenderly at her, and he would only smile so tenderly at the person he loved.
Yan Yan, you should head to the living room to rest while I cook, he said.
Youre going to cook? He Xiyan froze and looked at him in confusion.
She was clearly surprised and shocked by his words.
This man didnt even how to cook fried rice, so how was he going to produce an entire meal?
Did hell freeze over today?
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips and his dimples briefly appeared because he had lost so much weight. This made him look much friendlier than usual.
Yes. Ill head inside to cook. You should rest in the main hall with Yuan Yuan, Mo Yixuan said with a nod. He sounded very friendly and his gaze seemed much softer. He wasnt as aloof as before either.
Then, he turned and walked into the kitchen.
He had only learned that Yuan Yuan wanted to move back to live with him that afternoon, so he quickly contacted a cleaningpany and requested for someone to clean the house.
He also made a special trip to the grocery store that afternoon and bought some food home to cook.
He took out a ckhead fish from the fridge. He had bought this fish because he read online that drinking soup made from ckhead fish would facilitate the healing process of a wound.
After living alone for some time, he started to learn how to cook, but because he had never cooked before, he had to search for the recipe and the step-by-step guide online each time he made a dish.
He could only cook five dishes, and he had only learned how to cook these five dishes over the past month. He could make fried eggs with tomato, stir-fried beef, Sichuan boiled fish, boiled shrimp, steamed pork ribs.
He didnt buy shrimp because He Xiyan couldnt eat shrimp after her surgery.
He took a long time to prepare the food and took one to two minutes to peel one garlic. He also took a long time to slice the vegetables. If he continued to move at this speed, he would take at least two to three hours to finish cooking.
He took off his jacket and rolled up his sleeves.
He was just cooking, so he was confident that he would be able to make aplete meal. He was only unwilling to learn how to cook in the past because he thought it was a waste of time.
Mo Yixuan first cooked the fish. Since this was his second time cooking fish, it didnt take him long to prepare the dish and he soon threw the fish into the pot.
However, he struggled with slicing the beef for a long time.
He suddenly spotted a familiar figure at the doorway. It was Yan Yan.
He Xiyan bit her lip as she watched him moving around the kitchen. She was surprised to see that the man who would never step into a kitchen had now learned how to cook.
She could tell that he was new to cooking from his clumsy movements and the amount of time he was taking to slice the beef.
Let me do it, she said as she went to stand beside him.
She didnt know how long he was going to take if he continued at the rate he was going.
Mo Yixuan smiled at her sheepishly, but he didnt put his knife aside and continued to slice the beef.
Its alright, Yan Yan. Ill be able to make these dishes, he said. It would just take him longer than usual to cook.
He Xiyan took a deep breath and nced at the pot. She noticed that he seemed to be cooking something in the pot.
She walked over and lowered the fire.
You should boil the fish over low heat so that the broth would be thick and vorful. You should also add a few pieces of ginger to get rid of the fishy taste, she said as she looked at the fish in the pot.
Mo Yixuan felt touched by herswords because Yan Yan was no longer keeping him at an arms length as she usually did. She was even teaching him how to cook.
Chapter 1154 - Ate The Dishes He Cooked For The First Time
Chapter 1154: Ate The Dishes He Cooked For The First Time
She had made many meals for him. Even when he came backte after working overtime, she would still prepare his favorite night dishes. During the four years or more, he had never cooked a meal for her, nor even made a cup of tea. At that time, he did not realize that at all, just enjoying her kindness to him as well as her considerate care and attention.
He didnt know what he had squandered until now.
Yanyan, the fish soup is done. Drink a bowl while its hot. Mo Yixuan poured out the fish soup out of the pot.
Then he filled a small bowl and handed it over to He Xiyan.
The soup was thick, and there was a strong smell of fish in the kitchen.
He Xiyan did not refuse. She took a small spoon of soup and had a taste. It was a little light, even a little fishy.
But thinking that he had never cooked before, she felt that it was quite good of him to make it like this.
How about it? Is it tasty? Mo Yixuan could not help but ask, blinking his eyes like a child excited for praise.
Very good. He Xiyan took a few more sips.
It was the first time she had eaten what he had made. If he did that when they were together, she thought, she would be excited beyond sleep for several nights.
Mo Yixuan, after being recognized, chuckled excitedly, even cutting vegetables faster. Soon, the beef was cut and so were the tomatoes.
By seven oclock in the evening, Mo Yixuan finallypleted these dishes one steamed dish, one boiled dish and two stir-fried dishes.
This was a special dinner. Three of them had had it for a long time. Yuanyuan didnt me his dad for being bad at cooking. Instead, he had a good time eating, and helped bring some dishes to his mom asionally.
Mom, eat more. You dont look very well. Yuanyuan held two ribs to mothers bowl.
He felt very happy at this time that he could have dinner with his parents. If only that would happen every day.
He Xiyan smiled bitterly. She ate the ribs that her son had for her, but full ofplex feelings beyond words.
Yuanyuan, listen to my fathers wordster, and study hard, you know? He Xiyan said in a deep voice.
Suddenly, her eyes became a little sour again.
Because after this meal, she would go back to the castle, and in the future Yuanyuan would live with his father.
Yuanyuan looked at his mother and nodded hard. Mom, I will study hard. Dont worry.
Yuanyuan knew that his mother was sad, because he couldnt apany keep her inpany every day.
However, thanks to his sister Xixi, his mother would not be lonely.
He Xiyan looked at Mo Yixuan again, finding that he was frowning at this time. It seemed that some kind of feelings were hidden between his eyebrows, that kind of sad emotion.
Mo Yixuan was in the sameplex mood. He thought that if it was for Xia Yuwei, he and Yanyan would still be husband and wife. At this time, they would remain a happy family of three.
This year, he had tried many ways to let Yanyane back to his side, but she refused him all the time.
Yixuan... Looking at the man in front of her, He Xiyan called his name again. With no more hatred or love, she now only sincerely hoped that he could lead a good life. Take good care of Yuanyuan. If there is something wrong with Yuanyuan, remember to call me immediately.
He Xiyan said in a deep voice.
Mo Yixuan nodded slightly. In the blink of an eye, a drop of tears fell from the corner of his eye, onto the dining table.
Chapter 1155 - There’s No Need to Apologize
Chapter 1155: Theres No Need to Apologize
He Xiyan chatted with Yuan Yuan after their meal, then she used her phone to take several photographs. It wasnt until 9 PM that she rose to leave.
A pair of strong arms wrapped themselves around her waist just as she reached the doorway.
Then, she felt a warm breath by her ear that smelled faintly of tobo.
He Xiyan stiffened and she couldnt help but frown.
Mo... she started before she heard his hoarse voice that sounded much older than his years.
Yan Yan, please stay... Mo Yixuan said as he pursed his pale lips. A tear fell from the corner of his eye as he blinked andnded on He Xiyans neck.
He Xiyan felt the warmth of his teardrop when itnded on her neck. Her shoulders shook and she felt her heart clench in pain.
She tried her best to move his hands away from her waist but his hands tightened around her waist and pinned her in ce.
Then, she heard him say hoarsely, Im begging you, please dont leave me. Dont leave me to face the long years ahead alone.
Mo Yixuan was begging her not to leave. He was no longer arrogant and aloof in front of her. He could give her everything she wanted, his money, his fortune, and everything he had, as long as she agreed to stay by his side. Then, their family would be together forever.
He hadnt had a single restful day since the day she left him and he was never once truly happy after she left. He loved her, he truly did, but he was too foolish and took too long to understand his feelings for her. He had failed to appreciate what he once had and he had constantly taken advantage of her love for him and only realized how cold and selfish he had been after she no longer had any feelings for him.
He Xiyan bit her thin lips and her brows mmed together in a deep frown. She kept blinking and her conflicted emotions were reflected in her eyes.
She looked down at the pair of hands around her waist and a tear fell from her eyes onto his hands.
She had spent four years of her youth holding these hands but these hands were ultimately not the hands she would hold for the rest of her life.
Mo Yixuan! He Xiyan said after she took a deep breath. Then, she turned to look into his dark eyes.
Both his eyes and hers brimmed with tears but he looked at her apologetically, imploringly, and hopefully, while she looked at him apologetically, helplessly, and sadly.
She had truly loved him when they were together but now, she no longer loved him.
Mo Yixuans heart dropped and he reached out to grab her shoulders as though he was grabbing a lifebuoy that could save him from drowning.
Yan Yan, will you return to my side? he asked nervously. She did not give him a response but she cried. He was surprised to see her crying.
He had constantly ignored her while they were together and now, he still did not understand her. He couldnt read the emotions in her eyes, neither did he understand why she was crying.
The corners of her lips curved upwards and she shot him a wry smile. She looked up at Mo Yixuan and said equally hoarsely, Im sorry.
Her voice was very soft. Then, she shut her eyes tightly.
She could no longer give him the love andpanionship he sought.
Mo Yixuan felt as though his heart had beenshed by a whip. It hurt so badly that he almost threw up blood.
His hands tightened around her shoulders, afraid that she would disappear once he let go.
Yan Yan, theres no need for you to apologize.
Chapter 1156 - There Was No More Chance
Chapter 1156: There Was No More Chance
He would rather be cursed by her than hear her say so. He was always wrong and had brought her too much pain. She had never done anything wrong to him ever.
He Xiyan shook her head slightly and said sorry to him, just a word of refusal. She looked again at the man in front of her, who was as tall and handsome as before, with a pair of cold eyes, just like what he was when she met him for the first time. Time seemed to have left no trace on his face. However, it was just that her heart wouldnt beat for him anymore. Time was merciless, which only left them with a helpless sigh.
Yixuan, let me go and find a good girl for you.
He Xiyans voice was very deep and low. She neither loved or hated, and now she only had blessings for him.
She hoped that he would lead a good life and that he could educate Yuanyuan well, so that Yuanyuan could have a happy life.
Mo Yixuan had a serious heartache. His chest fluctuated violently as if his breathing was disturbed.
She refused him again. It was unknown how many times she had refused him like this. Would they really end like this? He was not willing; he was really reluctant.
Yanyan, dont say that. Mo Yixuan hurriedly said so. I used to be bad. I didnt know how to manage a loving rtionship. I am to me for not taking care of you. You give us a chance. I will treat you well, I promise I will.
Mo Yixuan said excitedly, whose voice and tone were even with greater force, for fear that the woman in front of him did not believe him.
He Xiyan sighed silently. She felt extremely exhausted about these entanglements.
She turned around, and then reached out to take Mo Yixuans hand away, which was rested on her shoulders.
Ill go back first. You remember to get up early tomorrow and take Yuanyuan to go to school.
He Xiyan didnt want to say a word to this man anymore. Turning around, she went to the gate where the driver was waiting for her.
Mo Yixuan wanted to pull her back, but his hand just stopped there in the air and grabbed her clothes corner and then there was nothing. He could only look at her fading figure.
He just watched her walking out of Mos house, watched the car going away and watched her disappearing in the boundless night.
Mo Yixuan closed his eyes painfully, two lines of tears falling down his pale face. He stood there at the gate for a long time, until Yuanyuan, who just finished his bath, tugged at the corners of his clothes.
Dad... Yuanyuan looked up at his fathers tear-stained face, saying, Dad, go have a rest. Its veryte.
Yuanyuan knew that his father was very sad, but he didnt know how tofort him.
Father must love mother very much. In his memory, his dad had cried many times because of his mom.
Mo Yixuan looked down at his child, putting his hand on his shoulder.
Yuanyuan, Im sorry. Dad cant fulfill my promise. I cant let mome back to be with us. Mo Yixuans voice was hoarse as if there was something wrong with his throat.
Yuanyuan blew his nose and then shook his head again. Actually, he didnt me dad, nor did he me his mother for not willing toe back.
Now that he was older, he knew that both of his parents loved him very much. Whether they were together or not, they would love him deeply.
It doesnt matter, Dad. Yuanyuan chuckled and said, I dont me you, nor do I me mom.
Chapter 1157 - Five Years Later
Chapter 1157: Five Years Later
Another year flew by and soon, it was 2032.
He Xiyan woke up to a bright and sunny morning. She blinked and suddenly jumped out of bed when she remembered what day it was. She hastily rushed to the restroom to wash her face and brush her teeth.
There was a parent-teacher meeting that day, so she had to be in school by 9 AM.
It was almost 8 AM, so she only had 30 minutes to do her makeup and finish her breakfast.
She wasnt fussed about eating breakfast, but she had to do her makeup.
She was no longer a young woman and now that she was 36 years old, she couldnt conceal the marks that time had left on her face even though she used the best skin care products. She had fine lines at the corners of her eyes and her skin was no longer as supple as it used to be.
Thankfully, she managed to maintain her figure. At 162 CM tall, she was only 46 KG, so she was neither too thin nor too plump and her figure was almost perfect.
He Xiyan pped on some loose powder, put on some light eye makeup, and painted her lips cherry red in color.
She went downstairs to the dining hall after she finished doing her makeup and ate some bread and porridge out of habit.
Her daughter Xi Xi was now a sixth-grader. It was already her second semester at school and after this semester, Xi Xi would advance to middle school.
Time and tide wait for no man and she was also aging as her daughter continued to grow older.
She had paid careful attention to her daughters upbringing over the past few years and would fetch her to and from school, help her daughter with her homework, and asionally take her two children out over the holidays.
She didnt have a job, but she had made quite a few investments and was a shareholder of severalpanies. She had also joined a charity organization founded by her sister Shu Man and would asionally take part in charity events. She would also go to public welfare schools to teach the children how to draw.
Her life was quiet and uneventful.
He Xiyan drove her daughter to school after breakfast. Xi Xi faced a certain amount of pressure at school as a sixth-grader, because she would soon have to take the middle school advancement examination. The school had mandated all sixth-graders to stay on campus, so Xi Xi could only stay at home over the weekends.
He Xiyan arrived at school around 9 AM and went to Xi Xis ss, number 605.
Ye Zixi, your mom is here! someone called the moment she entered the ssroom.
She quickly spotted her daughter.
Xi Xi was wearing her blue school uniform and her hair was swept back in a high ponytail. Her unique amber-colored eyes sparkled like gemstones.
Her ssmates all made way for her as she walked toward her mom.
Mom... Xi Xi walked up to her mother and ced her hand on her mothers shoulder.
She was very tall and even though she was only 11 years old, she was as tall as her mother.
He Xiyan pursed her lips into a smile. Her daughter was growing up to be a beauty and had inherited her dads good looks and height, so she was much prettier than her mother.
Mom, please go over to the area meant for the parents. Dad is there too. The parent-teacher meeting will start in 20 minutes, Xi Xi said with a smile.
Your dad is here too? He Xiyan asked in confusion.
Xi Xi nodded, Yes.
Ye Hao was talking to the other parents and they were all talking about their children. He would chime in once in a while.
Just as always, he was wearing a ck suit that waspletely handmade and tailored to fit. His suit cost at least 100,000 dors. The other parents were also very rich and wealthy, but the sum of their fortunes was probably not even as much as Ye Haos worth.
Chapter 1158 - Mom Had Received Many Roses
Chapter 1158: Mom Had Received Many Roses
Many students parents took the initiative to talk to him on various topics. Ye Hao, however, just wore a faint smile.
He was in his early forties. Although he still looked handsome like in his thirties, he had indeed entered middle age.
He was no longer young.
He Xiyan looked at the tall figure. Counting the days, she hadnt seen this man for more than two months. Thest time she saw him was over New Years, when he and his mother Xia Jingshu came to the castle for dinner.
He didnte to school very often, because he seemed to be very busy during the past two years and often went abroad on business. Now the domestic real estate industry was very sluggish. Huayang Real Estate was in crisis, so were other real estatepanies. Thousands of real estatepanies had gone bankrupt with no follow-up projects. Somergepanies hadunched arge number of overseas projects to get over the crisis. Huayang, just like this, relied on overseas project revenue.
Ye Hao now had taken over Huayang Technologypletely, ready to make Huayang Technology the backbone of Ye Group, so he was really tired in the past two years.
The economic crisis was serious, even worsened by the industry downturn. He had to devote most of his energy to his work.
He Xiyan went to the crowd, up to Ye Haos side.
She reached out her hand, patting him on the arm.
Soon, Ye Hao turned around.
Here you are? He said, a touch of smile spreading around the corner of his mouth.
He Xiyan nodded.
After the parents meeting, lets have lunch together. Ye Haos voice was as deep and hoarse as before.
He Xiyan replied with a light okay instead of refusing.
Over the years, he asionally ate with her and Xixi, sometimes in the castle, sometimes outside.
But it was only once or twice a month. He had been busy these past two years, thusing to have meals in the castle less frequently.
-
The parents meeting didnt end until noon.
Xixi took off his coat and tied it around her waist as a skirt.
She walked between Mom and Dad, looking at her parents with clear and bright eyes.
She found that Mom and Dad were really older. Even wrinkles were perceivable around the corners of their eyes.
Dad, dont you have to go abroad next month? Xixi asked.
She felt that she had not seen her father for a long time.
Ye Hao patted his daughter on the shoulder.
Father and daughter look at each other with the same expression.
Dad will go abroad the 25th of next month.
Xixiughed and warned, Dad, dont be so busy anymore. You dont know when Mom would fall for someone else.
Ye Hao frowned, looking at her daughter, and said, Arent you watching?
Xixi said, I cant. Recently, Mom has received several bouquets of roses, and I dont know which uncle sent them.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned, looking at her daughter in great surprise.
She received some flowers for no reason. Someone sent them anonymously. But hadnt she thrown them all away?
Ye Hao smiled faintly, ncing over at his daughter and looking at his ex-wife, catching her face in surprise.
In fact, the flowers were all sent by him.
The three of them came to a western style restaurant near the school.
Ye Hao ordered a table full of food, all of which were his daughter and Yanyans friends.
Xixi ate quickly. In less than ten minutes, she finished two pizzas and a steak. After that, she waved his hand and left.
As if on purpose, she left her parents to be together alone.
Chapter 1159 - She Thought of Him as a Friend
Chapter 1159: She Thought of Him as a Friend
Silence fell in the room.
He Xiyan focused on eating the pizza on her te. She knew that the man seated across her was staring at her and had been staring at her for some time.
After she finished the pizza, she heard his voice, that sounded hoarser than before, say, Have you... been well?
He asked the question that he would always ask each time they met.
He Xiyan pulled out a piece of tissue, wiped her mouth, and shot him a small smile. She looked at his haggard face and could even see the dark circles that rimmed his eyes. She couldnt help but say, Im doing well! And you?
He Xiyan looked at him calmly. After many years had passed, her love and hatred toward this man had faded and she now treated him like a friend.
Ive had trouble sleeping over the past few days and havent been sleeping well, Ye Hao said as he cast his eyes downward. A sh of disappointment crossed his eyes as he looked down.
He Xiyan poured a cup of fruit juice for him.
You should take a break if youre too tired, she said. After all, he was no longer a young man.
Nheless, she did not verbalize her thoughts. She thought that it must be extremely tiring to be him. He had been managing the Ye conglomerate for 10 years, had been kept busy every day, and faced huge amounts of pressure.
He didnt wear sses in the past but over the past two years, she realized that he was now wearing contact lenses. She guessed that his frequentte nights had led to his eyesight deteriorating.
Ye Hao pursed his lips and smiled before he downed a ss of fruit juice she had given him.
Then, he took out a small box from his pocket. It was a ck box that was the size of his palm.
He handed this box to He Xiyan who frowned in confusion before she said, Theres no need to give me such expensive gifts.
She could tell at a nce that it was a jewelry box.
Why dont you open it? Ye Hao said with a small smile as he stared at He Xiyan. His gaze never moved away from her.
She hesitated for a moment before she opened the box.
She saw that it wasnt a ne or a bracelet, but it was an oddly shaped...
She took out the item in the box and saw that it was a gem that was crystal clear. Oh wait, it was probably amber and this amber wasnt very clear and had a lot of impurities.
She raised the amber stone up and examined it closely under themplight.
She froze in surprise. There werent any impurities inside the amber stone but what was preserved inside the good quality amber was a butterfly.
This was the first time she had seen such a beautifully preserved insect in amber. Moreover, the butterfly in the amber was perfectly preserved and she could even see the patterns on its wings.
Do you like it? Ill give it you, she finally heard Ye Haos masculine voice after she stared at it for a while.
She looked up and looked at Ye Hao who smiled widely.
Did you buy this? Was it expensive? she asked. She didnt like gemstones but she was interested in exotic stones and even collected a few books on the subject.
Someone else gave it to me, so I decided to give it to you, Ye Hao said with a smile. He didnt tell her that he had bought it at an extremely high price at an auction in Paris not too long ago. It was a natural amber stone that was formed 120 million years ago during the Early Cretaceous period and the butterfly inside the stone was part of an ancient extinct species.
He could buy all kinds of gemstones if he was rich but such rare and exotic stones were extremely hard toe by.
Chapter 1160 - He Was Waiting For Her
Chapter 1160: He Was Waiting For Her
He Xiyan carefully put the amber back into the small box.
She looked up at the man in front of her and said thanks softly.
She was biting her lips, and suddenly she wanted to ask him whether he had found the right girl or something. But when she was about to open her mouth, she withheld those words again.
In fact, she really hoped that he could find another suitable partner as soon as possible. After all, he was not young anymore.
He knew that it was tradition in the Ye family for the men to inherit the Yes enterprise. However, Ye Hao had only Xixi. Besides, he didnt know i Xixi would be able to manage such a huge enterprise in the future. Even if she had this ability, she didnt want her daughter to be as busy and tired as his father in the future.
Yanyan... Ye Hao faintly noticed the hesitation in He Xiyans eyes and then said, Do you have anything to say?
Ye Hao asked. Over the years, he hade to know her well. He could even guess what she might be thinking in one single movement.
He Xiyan paused for a moment, and after some kind of hesitation, she couldnt help speaking out.
Isnt it time for you to find the right girl to start a family?
(Ye Hao)...
Ye Haos suddenly frowned, a kind of shock shing through his eyes.
He didnt have any reaction for a long moment, as if he was struct by lightning.
He hadnt expected her to say so.
Then what about you? He asked.
I... He Xiyan was speechless for a while, but she had never thought of finding another person to start over.
Ye Hao, If you dont marry, I wont marry again. I said that before.
Ye Hao always remembered what she told him a few years ago, just like a promise, which was engraved in his heart.
He Xiyan looked at his serious expression and shook her head. Her heart hurt potentially as well.
You dont have to do that, Ye Hao.
Actually, she didnt want to dy him, simply expecting him to have a better and happier life.
There was a girl who could care for him and take care of him.
Ye Hao gave a bitter smile.
At this time, he turned around and looked at the busy street outside.
In fact, he just didnt say that out. He had been waiting for her, waiting for her to nod, waiting for her to turn around for him, waiting for her to give their love a chance.
He was waiting for them to have a good result.
If he couldnt wait for that toe, he would remain a single person all his life as she was.
He Xiyan silently lowered her eyes. Her slightly shaking eyshes showed that she was not calm.
Not knowing what to say, she bowed her head and ate something again. After eating, she picked up her handbag and said with a smile, Ye Hao, I have something else to do this afternoon. Ill go first.
Ill drive you there! Ye Hao stood up. He had reached out one hand, which, however, stopped only in the air because He Xiyan moved away a little the moment he reached out his hand.
No need. He Xiyan smiled awkwardly and said, I have driven my own car here and its right there in the school parking lot.
After saying this, He Xiyan walked out of the box directly. However, she didnt know that the moment when she walked out of the restaurant, the man behind her couldnt move like a fool.
Ye Hao could only take back his hand in embarrassment.
He didnte out of the restaurant with her, just looking at her back fading in the distance. The familiar, lonely back was like a magic spell in his mind.
(Yanyan, when would you not be so stubborn? How long would it be before we had a good result.)
Chapter 1161 - She Wanted to Head Back to Her Hometown
Chapter 1161: She Wanted to Head Back to Her Hometown
In the afternoon, He Xiyan attended a shareholders meeting of a fashionpany she had invested in. Then, she contacted apany in charge of funeral matters in Liuyang City.
She intended to move her parents burial location during the tomb-sweeping festival. ording to local custom, the rtives of the deceased would need to open the coffin to check on their rtives remains during the 20th anniversary of their passing. If the wood of the coffin was rotten and the remains of their rtives werepletely ck, it indicated that the burial ce was full of negative energy and had bad fengshui.
He Xiyan was not a superstitious person, but she wanted to follow local tradition and open her parents coffins to check on their remains. More importantly, she wanted to see her parents even though they were reduced to nothing but bones.
After contacting the funeral servicespany, she also contacted her uncle to help her engage the services of a famous local fengshui master.
Xi Xi and Yuan Yuan would not have to go to school for three days over the Tomb Sweeping Festival
Her two children had never met their own grandparents and Xi Xi had not even been to He Xiyans hometown.
Her two children didnt seem very upset because they had never once met their grandparents and Xi Xi even thought that they were just going on a trip to visit her mothers hometown.
Her maternal grandparents seemed to have never existed to her.
Mom, what time are we leaving? Xi Xi asked. She had gotten out of bed early that day.
She wore her new purple dress and swept her hair up in a beautiful princess-like hairstyle.
She was still as vain as she used to be when she was a child. She loved buying all kinds of clothes and she would only wear each outfit for a maximum of three times before it was relegated to the bottom of her closet, with the exception of her school uniform.
He Xiyan brought out two bowls of noodles and these were the beef noodles she had made for them.
She passed one bowl to Xi Xi and the other to Yuan Yuan.
Eat up. Well be heading to the airport after youve finished your breakfast, she said. Her sadness was reflected in her eyes.
She wished that her parents were still alive. She would have bought them the mostfortable house for them to live in and she would bring them out for vacation every year. They wouldnt have to work and could even see how adorable and pretty their grandson and granddaughter were.
They would have been able to enjoy living out theirter yearsfortably and spend time with their children and grandchildren if they were still alive.
She had brought Yuan Yuan over the night before. He had spent the past couple of years living with his father and would asionallye over to live with his mother, or she would visit him at school once in a while bearing new clothes and shoes for him.
He would also give her gifts during mothers day and on her birthday.
He had once gone to pay his respects at the graves of his grandparents when he was still a young boy but he was so young then that he didnt remember much about it.
Mom, your beef noodles are the best, Yuan Yuan said as he slurped down the noodles that his mother had cooked. His dad also enjoyed making beef noodles for him but it always tasted strange.
He Xiyan looked at her son. Yuan Yuan was now already 12 years old. He had started elementary school when he was five and skipped two grades, so he was now already a ninth-grade student in middle school.
He excelled in school and he would obtain full marks in every subject with the exception ofnguages. He was always top of his grade after every examination and he did much better than the second-ced student in his grade.
He was growing up to be a handsome young boy and he was already 1.7 meters tall even though he was only 12 years old. He was growing up to look like an exact copy of his father Mo Yixuan.
Time flew by and He Xiyan couldnt believe that her children had grown so quickly.
Xi Xi had also finished her breakfast. She dragged out a huge box, ced it in front of Yuan Yuan and said with a smile, This is for you.
Chapter 1162 - Mom, Do You Know How To Farm?
Chapter 1162: Mom, Do You Know How To Farm?
At ten oclock in the morning, He Xiyan boarded the ne flying to Sha City with Yuanyuan and Xixi. She bought first-ss tickets. On this flight, they were the only ones seated in first-ss while all the other passengers were in economy ss.
Xixi and Yuanyuan sat in a row, while He Xiyan was seated aside. The space massage chair was quitefortable to sit on.
Suddenly, Xixi turned to look at her mom and asked.
Mom, how did grandma die? Xixi directly asked her mother a very sad question.
He Xiyan felt her heart was severely pierced by something, and that sudden tingling made her entire body numb.
She bit her lip, and it took a long time for her to respond in extremely low voice, She died from a sickness.
Oh...
Xixi raised her eyebrows, with no sad expression on her face. She didnt notice her mothers suddenly gloomy eyes either.
He Xiyan lowered her eyelids. Her mothers kind and beautiful face appeared in her mind. She remembered her mothers appearance, who looked very beautiful. In her hometown, her mother was one of the beauties.
It was a pity that her mother died before forty. If her mother was still living, she would only be fifty eight years old. Many old people could live to eighty or ny years old. She didnt know why God was so unfair.
Yuanyuan had perceived that his mother seemed a little sad. He immediately patted his sisters shoulder and reminded her:
Well, dont ask such a question.
Yuanyuan also had no impression of his grandparents, but he knew that they were his mothers closest family members.
At one p.m., the ne arrived at Sha City airport.
Off the ne, Yuanyuan and Xixi quickly took off their thick coats.
So hot!
The temperature here was much higher than Ye City.
Sha City was located in the south. Since April, the temperature began to rise sharply. Now, the temperature in the daytime was as high as 26 degrees. This year, it seemed a little hotter than in previous years.
He Xiyan took her children to a Hunan cuisine restaurant for lunch. In the afternoon, she rented a car from the car rentalpany and drove to her hometown, Wenhua town, Liuyang City.
Xixi and Yuanyuan lived in Ye City since they were little. They seldom went to the countryside, especially Xixi.
Both children looked out of the window at the green rice field and patches of golden rape flowers.
Mom, did you farm when you were little? Xixi seemed to feel quite interested when seeing a farmer nting seedlings in the field. She felt like having fun in the fields after getting off. She wanted to see if there were really loaches and snails in the fields just like what was written in the books.
He Xiyan smiled bitterly, responding with two words, I did.
When she was young, her family was very poor. At that time, they did not have a house. Mom and Dad took her to live with her grandma and grandpa. Then her uncle also lived there with them. Arge number of people crowded in one room, crowded and noisy.
When she was five years old, she helped her mother do things. At that time, the boss of the fireworks factory would send some small fireworks that still needed to be processed and packaged and have no danger to each household.
Mom was making fireworks at home to make money. As soon as she came back from school, she would help her mom after finishing her homework.
Mother did not want to disturb her studies, thus she would not let her do that.
He Xiyan still remembered these things in the past. He Xiyan also remembered that her mother, as if tireless, was busy workingte at night every day just to earn more money to afford her study, buy a house and move to the city to live so that she could go to a better school.
Chapter 1163 - She Still Had Relatives
Chapter 1163: She Still Had Rtives
She could do all kinds of farmbor. She could not only work at the farms, but she could also rear fishes, nt vegetables, and even rear pigs...
She didnt do much farmbor when she lived in her hometown, but she learned how to perform all this farmbor when she was living at Mang Vige.
Although Jiahang didnt want her to toil in the fields and only wanted her to stay at home and do household chores, she would still asionally help him out because she didnt want him to tire himself out.
A tear silently rolled down her cheeks as she blinked.
She had not returned to Mang Vige over the past six years. In other words, it had been six years since shest saw him. She guessed that he was probably already married and wondered if he was now a father and whether he was happy. She didnt even know how Mang Vige was doing and wondered if the vigers had been lifted out of poverty and were now enjoying a higher standard of living.
She took a deep breath. There were several times when she had the urge to head over to Mang Vige, not to see him, but to see how the vige was doing. However, she would squash the thought each time she felt the urge to head to Mang Vige.
She knew that she shouldnt do that, neither should she disrupt Jiahangs life.
She continued to drive and they arrived at the town of Wenhua after driving for slightly over an hour. She parked the car next to a small bungalow.
Mom, are we here? Whose house is this? Xi Xi asked as she looked at the house.
It was a pretty American-styled house and it was much more beautifulpared to many mansions in the city. There was even a spacious garden in the backyard.
He Xiyan led her children into this house and soon, a woman in her sixties emerged from the house to greet them. She was wearing a floral shirt and her hair was dyed ck and styled in curls, so she looked younger than she really was. She greeted them with a smile on her face and took He Xiyans hand in excitement.
Yan Yan... Ive been wanting to see you for a long while. This must be Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi, right?
This was the wife of He Xiyans uncle, Chen Yuying. She beamed widely at He Xiyan and she seemed so excited and happy that it seemed like she was looking at the God of Fortune.
He Xiyan was also smiling and she introduced her two children to her aunt.
Yan Yan, youre so lucky to have two beautiful children. You must be born lucky, Chen Yuying said as she ttered her niece.
She knew that her niece was a millionaire and was worth hundreds of millions.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly. She didnt really like to hear such ingratiating words.
Is my uncle at home? she asked when she realized that she didnt see her uncle around.
Hes gone over to Mr. Wangs house and should be home soon, Chen Yuying said as she took He Xiyans hand in hers.
Yan Yan,e in and have a seat. Ive especially made the desserts you loved to eat as a child, she said.
He Xiyan nodded and said, Thank you.
She knew that her rtives were only treating her so kindly, because she was rich but she didnt reject their kindness.
After all, they were still part of her family.
He Xiyan led her children to a living room. There were several delicious foodsid out on the table and several tes of fruits and snacks, including her favorite childhood snacks, sweet potato chips, and crown daisy rice cakes.
Xi Xi immediately spotted the crown daisy rice cakes that were green and looked like a pile of poop.
Chapter 1164 - This Girl Could Not Go
Chapter 1164: This Girl Could Not Go
Mom, what is this? Xixi widened her amber eyes. What was this? Was that edible?
He Xiyan said thanks to her aunt again.
When she was a child, she remembered, her aunt saw her as if she had seen the God of gue.
When she was eight years old, she once yed in her aunts house. Because she was hungry, she ate several Artemisia pancakes left by her aunts in the cupboard for her son. That time her aunt scolded her to death, saying that she was a thief at a young age to steal food, saying that she was poorly educated. She even asked her parents over, saying that she didnt learn well and her conduct was not wrong.
From then on, she had never wanted to eat anything made by her aunt until now.
He Xiyan didnt know that these bad memories would stay in her mind all this time. In fact, she would rather not remember them, only preserving hope that these rtives were kind and loving.
Some hatred probably should be forgotten, because there was no point.
A lot of people were selfish; they arent exactly bad, simply snobbish. When you were poor, she would try every means to avoid you. When you became rich, she would treat you well in every way.
But there was one thing for sure they were just not good to others, but good to their own family members.
Just let it go. There was no need to still keep some hatred in mind.
He Xiyan picked up a pair of chopsticks, and then put a pancake in her mouth. The Artemisia pancake, soft and tender, was quite delicious, unlike the ones that she made. They were primitive with the smell of alkali powder.
Seeing her mother eat it, Xixi also took one to eat. Finding its taste not so bad, she gave one to her brother.
Brother, try it. I havent seen it in Ye City.
Yuanyuan looked politely at his mothers aunt and said with a smile, Thank you grandma.
The three of them sat in the living room for a rest. Later, He Qingguo, the eldest uncle of He Xiyan, came back. Along with him came the most famous geomancer Master Wang, who was also a famous fortune teller.
There were many people here who believed in Fengshui. Whether it was building a house or a grave, they would invite geomancy masters over to check the fengshui for luck.
Nice to meet you, Master Wang. Im He Xiyan. After greeting her uncle, He Xiyan introduced herself.
Nice to meet you. Master Wang nodded his head slightly.
Xixi and Yuanyuan smiled beside them.
These two children only believed in science. They scoffed at such heresies as fengshui, ghosts and gods.
Xixi leaned over to his brother and said with a smile, Brother, remember to record it. Ill see how he creates rubbishter.
Master Wang, we will open the coffin at 10 oclock tomorrow morning to pick up the bones. Pleasee here earlier and give us some directions. He Xiyan said politely.
She had great respect for these fortune tellers and Fengshui masters, whether they made things up or had real talents.
Master Wang gave a slight quiver of brow. There seemed to be something between his brows. He nodded his head and agreed.
All of a sudden, he turned around and looked at Xixi who was whispering something three or four meters away.
His eyes seemed to be ring at Xixi.
Xixi also noticed that the fortune teller was looking at her.
Whats the matter? Grandpa... Xixi chuckled, revealing her shallow dimples.
Master Wang frowned and suddenly became very stern, saying, This girl cant go to the graveyard tomorrow.
Chapter 1165 - The Fortune Teller Was Making Things up Again
Chapter 1165: The Fortune Teller Was Making Things up Again
I cant go? Xi Xi asked as she pointed at herself. She looked extremely surprised.
He Xiyan looked at the fortune teller, Mr. Wang, in confusion and with a deep frown.
Sir, why cant my daughter go? she asked.
She knew that children under five years of age whose luck cycle had not formed could not visit coffins but her daughter was almost 11 years old.
Mr. Wangs brows creased as he looked at Xi Xi who stood beside him. He stared at her for some time before he finally turned to face He Xiyan.
Her yin-energy is very strong and her fate is at odds with the Seven Killings. A ce of burial is also a ce with very strong yin-energy. If she goes there, she would attract bad luck and bring about bloodshed, Mr. Wang enunciated each word clearly as though he was delivering a warning.
Xi Xi wasnt too bothered by his words. She chuckled, looked at her brother and smacked her brothers arm. Then, she sidled up to him and said softly, Did you hear that? Bro... hes making things up again!
Xi Xi did not believe the fortune tellers words. Moreover, there was nothing negative about her, and she was a cheerful and bright girl.
He Xiyan nodded and said politely, Very well. Thanks for the warning. I will not bring my daughter to the graveyard tomorrow.
Although she thought that the fortune tellers words were strange, she would rather err on the side of caution and take his warning seriously.
He Xiyan brought her two children to stay at her uncles ce. The next morning, she rose at 6 AM, had breakfast, and went to her parents graves.
Her parents were buried on the hill behind her childhood home. It was a simple grave and it was marked by a tombstone that wasnt very big.
She woulde to their graves every year during the Tomb Sweeping Festivals to pay her respects.
One year had passed since she hadst been back and weeds had grown all around her parents graves. The men hired by the funeral servicespany took several hours to get rid of all the weeds.
A simple ceremony had to be performed before they could shift her parents ce of burial.
The men from the funeral servicespany hade prepared with the firecrackers, joss paper, wine, meat, a rooster and a hen.
After these items needed for the ceremony wereid out on the altar. He Xiyan led Yuan Yuan to kneel in front of the graves.
They had changed into ck outfits.
Yuan Yuan, remember to remain silent, she said as she patted her sons back. The rtives of the dead would have to pay their respects by kneeling for some time before their graves could be opened.
Yuan Yuan nodded. This was his first time going through such a ceremony. His paternal grandparents had also passed away many years ago but they had both been cremated. Ye City didnt have such a custom either.
When in Rome, they would have to do as the Romans do, so Yuan Yuan knew he shouldnt judge their customs.
The ceremonysted 15 minutes.
He Xiyan ced her hands on the ground and slowly lowered her head.
Her eyes quickly brimmed with tears and tears streamed down her cheeks.
Her childhood memories came flooding back and each scene yed in her minds eye like something out of a movie. She recalled how her parents used to look when they were younger: the small dimples her dad had when he smiled and her mothers soft and gentle voice. She also remembered how they lived happily as a family of three even though they werent doing well financially.
Her parents greatest wish had been for her to enter a good university, get a good job, and marry a man she loved to form a happy family unit.
She would never forget how her parents spent their hard-earned savings umted over twenty years to buy a house in the school district in order for her to enter a better school. She would always remember how her parents did not buy new clothes for themselves for three years in order to save money so that they could hire a better tutor to teach her how to draw.
Chapter 1166 - Was The Fengshui Not Good Here?
Chapter 1166: Was The Fengshui Not Good Here?
He Xiyan knelt in front of the tomb. It was just two minutes and tears had covered her whole face.
(Father and mother, Im Yanyan, your beloved daughter. Ie to see you today with my children. This is Yuanyuan, your grandson who is 12 years old already. You also have a granddaughter named Xixi. She also came, but master didnt let here to the graveyard to worship you. Mom and Dad, I miss you very much and want to see if you are good here. So I asked several mourners here to open the coffin for you today. I hope they wont disturb you.)
He Xiyan said silently. After so many years, however, the thought of her father and mother still made her feel painful.
In her whole life, she had lost too many rtives, gone through too many deaths, and even experienced two bad marriages. She had lost more than she got.
Now came the sound of fireworks and firecrackers.
Then a mourner nearby patted Xiyan on the shoulder, telling her that the worship could be over.
However, He Xiyan seemed to be immersed in grief. She still knelt there, crying loudly.
Until Yuanyuan held her up.
Mom... Yuanyuan took out a tissue out of his pocket, gently wiping away tears from the corners of his mothers eyes.
Yuanyuan now imitated her and knelt there for 15 minutes as well, but he didnt cry. But seeing his mother so sad, he was also very upset.
He knew that his mother lost her father when she was 13 and her mother when she was 16. His mother had lived a hard and pitiful life.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. Since she had cried for a long time, her eyes were already red and swollen.
She waved her hand, signaling that the mourners beside them could start their work.
Then five to six middle-aged men, about forty or fifty years old, went to the car and brought hoes, shovels and other tools.
Digging the grave required great attention as well. The fengshui master decied which tomb needed to be dug first and which should start.
Master Wang was now standing in the middle of the two graves. He had something in his hand, like a map of eight diagrams. He pointed at the map with his wrinkled finger a few times, and then pointed to a grave on the left and said.
Dig this one first, start from the southeast corner.
He Xiyan was standing beside Master Wang, tears still pouring out of her eyes constantly. She looked at the grave that was being dug. It was her fathers grave. Her father had been dead for 23 years. That was to say, he had been sleeping in this grave for 23 years.
Her fathers and mothers graves were very close, only seven meters away from each other.
Master, isnt fengshui good in this ce? When they dug halfway, He Xiyan couldnt help asking the fengshui master.
Master Wang took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment between the two graves. Then he raised his right hand and checked the position.
Turning around, he looked at He Xiyan and sighed.
The two graves are hidden from the sun by bamboo and tea trees in front of them. There was no sunshine on the two graves all year round. Besides, there were too many weeds on both sides. From the perspective of fengshui, its not a suitable ce, or if you want to build graves, you need to cut down the tea trees in front.
Master Wang said in a low voice, his eyesight freezing.
He Xiyan didnt understand these geomancy theories. When her father died, her mother was still alive. So her mother buried her father in the back mountain of her hometown ording to her fathers wishes. After her mother died, it was her decision to bury her mother next to her father, so that her father and mother could be together, and that they would not be alone underground.
Chapter 1167 - She Would Pick the Bones
Chapter 1167: She Would Pick the Bones
Soon, they had already halfway through the digging process and the red lid of the coffin could be seen.
He Xiyan stood in front of the grave and ced a hand over her chest. She felt as though her heart was about to burst out of her chest.
Yuan Yuan helped to support his mother. He was afraid that his mother would faint from her sorrow.
He was not afraid of the coffin being opened since he did not believe in ghosts and otherworldly beings.
Please be careful not to damage the coffin, He Xiyan said hoarsely.
It was considered bad luck if the ax were to hit the coffin when they were digging up the coffin, signifying bad luck for the gravediggers.
These men were professional grave diggers, so they would notmit such an amateur mistake.
They finished digging up the grave 30 minutester and He Xiyan saw the bright red coffin in its entirety.
She still remembered apanying her mother to buy the coffin. Her father had passed away so suddenly that they werepletely caught off guard.
Her mother had bought the most expensive coffin.
Then, it was time to open the coffin and pick on the bones.
The staff from the funeral servicespany brought a big ck umbre over. The umbre was very big and it could almost cover the entire grave.
He Xiyan knelt in front of the grave. The men in the family were supposed to pick the bones of the deceased and ording to local tradition, this was usually performed by the son or son-inw of the deceased but He Xiyan didnt have a brother or a husband. Su Ye was the most suitable candidate to perform this job but was usually so busy and lived abroad with Man Man, so she didnt invite them because she didnt want to impose on them.
He Xiyan decided that she would pick the bones herself. There was nothing to be afraid of since they were her biological parents and they wouldnt scare her.
Soon, the two men lifted the lid of the coffin.
Yuan Yuan suddenly took two steps backward the moment the lid was lifted. He was still a child after all, so he felt a little afraid when he saw the white bones.
He Xiyan took a deep breath.
She saw the bones of her father in the coffin. His body had dposed a long time ago and his bones were all that was left of him.
She saw her fathers skull and the red robe he had worn when he was ced in the coffin. ording to custom, men were supposed to wear red and women were supposed to wear green when they were buried.
He Xiyan knelt in front of the grave and carefully picked her fathers bones out. His bones had already scattered and they were no longer a structured set of bones. She picked up his femur, then his rib bones, his arm bones, before she finally picked up his skull.
Her hands trembled as she picked her fathers bones. She felt as though her heart was about to stop beating because all she could think about was her father when he was alive. She remembered his straight and upright back, callused hands, and his deep-set eyes that were as ck as ink.
Now, he was reduced to a pile of bones and the color of his bones was ck as though they would decay if they were left untouched for another couple of years.
It usually took slightly more than 10 minutes to pick those bones but He Xiyan spent almost 30 minutes picking the bones. After she was done, she had to be supported back to her feet by the staff from the funeral servicespany. She was a little unsteady on her feet because she had spent such a long time on her knees.
Mom... Yuan Yuan quickly stepped forward to hold on to his mothers arm.
The fengshui master, Mr. Liu approached them. He sighed loudly before he shook his head and said, The negative energy is so strong here that his bones have turned ck. It is not a suitable ce for burial. We should bury him at the foot of another hill.
He Xiyan nodded in agreement. She agreed that there was something disturbing about the color of his bones.
Soon, they started to work on the second grave.
Chapter 1168 - Inferi
Chapter 1168: Inferi
He Xiyan came to her mothers tomb. Her eyelids dropped, and tears were slightly perceivable in her eyes.
She felt quite heavy in her heart, and even her breathing became heavy.
She believed that the ce where her mother was buried must not be good, because the two tombs were very close.
Soon, the tomb was dug out as well, and arge coffin appeared in front of everyone. To be exact, it was the outer coffin which was to prevent the coffin from rotting. He Xiyan then entrusted her teacher to help buy this coffin. She told her teacher to buy a better one, so the teacher bought this one.
Since the coffin was too strong, the men digging the tomb discussed and finally decided to use tools to pry it open. He Xiyan also agreed, because the bones, after being picked up, would be packed in a jar and the coffin would be burned.
Several men took over tools and it took them a long time to pry open the coffin.
However, just at the moment, the coffin lid was lifted.
Several people let out a scream. A man carrying the coffin lid even let go of his hand directly, causing the lid to drop with a big bang.
He Xiyan covered her mouth upon seeing her mother in the coffin. Her eyes were wide open, as if the eyeballs were about to fall out.
Mom... She cried out. Suddenly as if mad, she rushed over to the tomb.
God, how could it be like this... how could it be like this...? She screamed.
She looked at her mother lying in the coffin with great disbelief, who seemed to be sleeping.
Twenty years had passed and yet, her mothers body was in perfect condition with her hair still ck and shiny.
Ms. He, calm down. The funeral staff and fengshui master aside hurriedly came forward to help her up.
It was not the first time they had seen this. It was a corpse.
It was extremely unlucky to find the corpse when changing the burial location. ording to fengshui, the inferi would appear only in the extremely evil ce. Dead people must have some wishes waiting to be achieved, so even though they died, they were still unwilling to close their eyes and their souls would not leave their bodies. They would stay around the grave and be the ghosts unwilling to reincarnate.
Mom... He Xiyan cried out with tears.
She hadnt expected to see her mother again in this way.
He Xiyan was in a state of great shock and grief, but she didnt know that her daughter Xixi, warned by the fengshui master not toe to the graveyard, had snuck over and even stood behind her.
Xixi shrank her neck, eyes fixed on the corpse in the grave which had not decayed yet, her grandma. Her grandma seemed to be asleep, but her eyes were open. The eyeballs seemed to have gone. Whats more, grandmas hair was very long, and what was more scary was that her grandmas nails were as long as chopsticks.
She bared her teeth, her hands suddenly trembling involuntarily.
Corpse?
A terrible word shed in Xixis mind.
Yes, that was the corpse she saw on TV.
Scared, Xixi suddenly started to run over to the road outside.
He Xiyan was helped by the staff of funeralpany to a tea tree nearby to have a rest.
The staffforted her and said, Ms. He, dont be too sad. We have also met such a case before. Perhaps the coffin was sealed too tightly with no open hole. Therefore, the inside of it is waspletely isted from the outside elements, causing it to be an inferi. Whats more, it is too humid here, which is also an important reason.
Chapter 1169 - Her Mother’s Two Wishes
Chapter 1169: Her Mothers Two Wishes
He Xiyan bit her lip. Her long locks had been messed up by the wind. She clenched her hands tightly into fists and she seemed to have trouble breathing.
Whats happening? she asked agitatedly. She would have never imagined that things would turn out this way.
As the Fengshui Master, Mr. Wang approached her, she grabbed his hands in agitation and looked at him in a mixture of confusion and worry.
Mr. Wang, what should we do? she asked anxiously. She waspletely at a loss and didnt understand why her mothers body had not dposed after twenty years.
Mr. Wang heaved a deep sigh. His calctions proved to be right and this ce was not a suitable ce of burial. Moreover, it was full of negative energy, so if the deceased were to be buried here, they would bring bad luck upon their living rtives.
He coughed softly and paused for a moment before he said, Please dont panic. This is a rare phenomenon but it is notpletely unheard of. Could you try to recall whether your mother had any unfulfilled wishes before she passed on? Were her eyes open when she passed? She would only be able to rest in peace if we help her fulfill her wish.
Mr. Wangs voice was so soft that it sounded as though his voice wasing from the valley and He Xiyan couldnt help but shiver as she listened to him.
Yes... she said. My mothers eyes were open when she passed. She had always longed to find the daughter she had lost as a child, my sister. He Xiyan knew that her mother had two wishes; the first was to find her sister, and the second wish was for her to marry into a good family and live happily ever after.
Mr. Wang said, That must be it. Have you managed to find your long lost sister?
Yes, He Xiyan said with a nod. She reunited with Man Man eight years ago but Man Man didnt have any memories of her biological parents, neither did she feel a sense of kinship toward them. She did not ask Man Man toe since Man Man had never been to her hometown.
You should tell your sister toe over. We wouldnt be able to put your mother back into her grave since her body did not dpose even after twenty years. We will have to bury her at least 500 meters from this ce. Id also suggest that you hire someone to cremate her body, then hire someone else to perform the rites for her soul to move on to theherworld, Mr. Wang said as he told her the most suitable way to handle an incorruptible body based on the books he had read.
He Xiyan didnt know what was going on and everything felt surreal to her.
If ghosts exist, did that mean that her mothers soul had been loitering around the area for the past twenty years? Had her mother always been waiting for Man Man? Was that why she refused to leave the mortal realm even after twenty years had passed?
Yuan Yuan stuck close to his mothers side. He had been terrified by what he had witnessed earlier. However, as a young boy who loved science, he did not think that this was a supernatural phenomenon. Instead, he suspected that his grandmothers body had not dposed because of the environment and the material of the coffin. He didnt believe the fengshui master when Mr. Wang said that the ce was full of negative energy.
This ce was just damp, moist, and dark.
Mom... dont be upset, he said as he ced his hand on his mothers shoulder andforted her.
He Xiyan leaned against Yuan Yuans broad shoulders. This was the first time in her life that she was ovee by a sense of helplessness.
She asked the men from the funeral servicespany to put the lid back on the coffin and also requested for them to build a huge canopy around the grave.
Chapter 1170 - That Was A Piece Of Treasure Land
Chapter 1170: That Was A Piece Of Treasure Land
Shu Man came back two dayster, along with Su Ye. Both of them were dressed in ck long windbreakers with white masks. With serious and gloomy expression, they could be seen no smile on their faces.
Shu Man and Su Ye didnt know the customs and traditions in this small ce. In fact, they werepletely atheists, thus not believing in ghosts or gods. However, after receiving a phone call from her sister, Shu Man hurried back overnight. Not for anything else, she came here just to have a look, to see the ce she was born and to visit her own parents.
Shu Man didnt think that her mothers corpse had not rotten for twenty years because of her. She believed that the tomb must be to me. The inside coffin waspletely isted from the outside environment, which led to this rare phenomenon.
The soul delivering ceremony began.
Shu Man and her sister knelt in front of the tomb. There were about twenty monks beating wooden fish and chanting sutras around. Two mages were working on delivering soul aside.
A lot of brave vigers were watching from a distance, some standing on the path, some climbing onto the tree, and some standing not far from the graveyard to watch the ritual.
The appearance of inferi in the vige was a rare thing that would only happen once in a century. They were all curious. Only some superstitious people dare note over.
Is that He Chendongs little daughter? A woman pointed at Shu Man, eyes full of doubts.
She seems to be. God, the child should still be alive. Said an uncle aside in surprise.
Whats more, their little daughter got married to the boss of somepany. Su Ye... Yes, its Su Ye, who boasts of hundreds of billions of yuan in assets. An aunt aside spoke.
Well, what did I say before? The ce where He Chendong and his wife were buried is a piece of treasurend. Why did they bother to change it to another ce? Look at his two daughters. They have both married into the super rich families. Although He Xiyan, the elder sister, has divorced twice, she was sure to have got a lot of alimony when getting divorced. That amount we cant earn in our whole life.
Local vigers were talking about it. Seeing the current situation of the two daughters of He family, they didnt think that this ce was a bad one.
Some people even told their children to bury them on this mountain after they died. Maybe future generations could also marry into a rich family and be affluent and powerful.
The ceremony was about tost for an hour, nearly two hours.
Su Ye wandered aside. He was worried that Manman needed to kneel on the ground for such a long time. It was a grasnd full of bumps and holes. Her knees must be numb after kneeling for a long time.
Less than half an hour since the ritual started, Su Ye helped lift up Shu Man, patting her on the back, and said, Go rest nearby. Ill help here.
Then, Su Ye knelt at the ce where Shu Man just knelt.
He had never knelt in his life. He neither knelt down to the heaven or the earth nor knelt down in front of gods.
Today, the master of Su family would kneel down here. In fact, he didnt think it was necessary to do so. Since the corpse was not corrupted, he believed that it should be burned. However, thinking that this was his mother-inw after all, he couldnt say anything like that, which was not filial. Therefore, he could only follow the local customs and agreed to deal with it in this way. Do as the Romans do. After all, it was also a kind of respect for the dead. Anyway, local people believed in this.
The ceremonysted for two hours. Two hourster, more than twenty monks sitting on the ground stopped chanting sutras, and the mages stopped their practice either.
Chapter 1171 - It Was Because He Had Come
Chapter 1171: It Was Because He Had Come
Xi Xi who was near the graveyard used a pair of binocrs to look at the highway in the distance. She ran to the nearby road when she spotted a familiar car making its way over.
Ye Hao immediately rushed over from Lin City after he received a call from his daughter. Xi Xi had informed him that her grandmother did not dpose and was now a zombie. She also told him that Yan Yan had a mental breakdown.
This wasnt Ye Haos first time visiting the vige. He still remembereding to this ce 10 years ago with Yan Yan to pay his respects to her parents. Yan Yan had not mentioned this odd custom of having to shift her parents graves when he had visited the previous time.
Dad... Xi Xi said as she tucked her hand through his arm.
Xi Xi looked very haggard and her dark circles were so obvious that they looked like they had been drawn on.
She had not slept well over the past two days and she kept having nightmares ever since she saw her grandmothers body, so she was terrified of sleeping.
Where is your mom? Ye Hao asked anxiously. He knew that Yan Yan had brought the children to this ce to pay their respects, but he didnt know that she was shifting her parents graves. He would havee to be with her if he had known earlier.
Shes there... Xi Xi said as she pointed at the hill. They could see a small crowd gathered up on the mountain and even heard the sound of firecrackers from a distance.
Ye Hao ran up the mountain and Xi Xi followed closely behind.
Her grandmother had been cremated the day before, but she didnt dare visit her grandmothers grave.
Su Ye helped He Xiyan to her feet.
She had burst into tears again and her eyes had be extremely swollen.
The fengshui master performed some divination methods in front of the grave and after he obtained six Yang trigrams in session. Then, he said, Alright, your mothers wish has been fulfilled so her soul can now rest in peace. Dont be too upset for your mother had only refused to leave the mortal realm because of her love for you. You dont have to worry now that her soul has moved on to theherworld.
The fengshui masterforted He Xiyan. He was very confident in his abilities since he was the disciple of a famous fengshui master, Mr. Liu. His master had passed away several years ago after imparting everything he knew to him, so he had obtained in-depth fengshui knowledge.
He Xiyan nodded before she quickly took the fengshui masters hands in hers and said, Thank you, Mr. Wang.
Mr. Wang shot her a smile. Then, he noticed the tall man who came charging up the mountain in the suit and asked with a frown, And this man is...?
He studied the man in the suit carefully.
He Xiyan suddenly realized that Ye Hao was standing beside her. His face was flushed red and his face was covered in sweat as though he had ran the entire way up the mountain.
Ye Hao threw all caution to the wind and held He Xiyans hands tightly.
He Xiyan tried to push him away but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt free herself from his grip.
She looked at Mr. Wang in embarrassment before she said after a long pause, He is my... friend.
Oh... Mr. Wang looked at Ye Hao in surprise before he turned to look at the portrait of the deceased disyed on the altar. He paused for a moment before he said, Your mother only seemed willing to leave the mortal realm after this man arrived.
Ye Hao and He Xiyan were bewildered by his words.
Mr. Wang had performed some divination in front of the grave earlier after the rites but he had obtained seven Yin trigrams in session. It wasnt until this mans arrival that he started to obtain Yang trigram readings and he even managed to obtain six in session.
This meant that the deceaseds wishes had been fulfilled and that the deceased was now willing to move on to theherworld.
Chapter 1172 - Shot?
Chapter 1172: Shot?
He Xiyan finally changed her parents burial ce to the one chosen by the fengshui master, which was located in the southwest of the mountain, more than one kilometer away from here.
However, the fengshui master mentioned that her mothers soul was unwilling to leave because of Ye Haos arrival, which she didnt understand even on her way home.
She thought that her mothers biggest wish was to find Manman. It should be the arrival of Manman that fulfilled her mothers wish.
As for Ye Hao, he simply came to her mothers tomb once with her many years ago.
The car was heading for the Sha City airport. It was Ye Hao was driving the car that he rented.
Xixi sat in the co-drivers seat. Since she hadnt had a good rest in the past two days, she had already fallen asleep in the car.
He Xiyan was sitting in the back seat with Yuanyuan.
He Xiyan didnt speak much in the whole process. She just turned to look out of the window, looking at the scenery she used to be familiar with.
What she had experienced during this Qingming Festival was still vivid in her mind. She believed that she would never forget that in her life.
Suddenly, He Xiyans hand was pulled by Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan got near his moms ear, whispering, Mom, the day the coffin was opened, Xixi secretly went to the graveyard.
What?
He Xiyan was stunned, shivering all of a sudden, as if being struck by lightning.
Ye Hao also frowned doubtfully, not understanding what his son meant. Wasnt it normal for Xixi to go to the graveyard? After all, she was not a child of several years old.
Xixi went to see grandmas bones. Yuanyuan again added.
She still remembered what the fengshui master had told her, saying that Xixi could not go to the graveyard, or there would be a bloody ident.
He Xiyans back suddenly turned cold, breaking out into a cold sweat.
Some things were better to be taken to heart whether they were credible or not, because there were incidents anyway.
She suddenly regretted that she hadnt found someone to look after Xi Xii. She thought that since she had grown so old, she should follow her words and not go to the graveyard. How could she...
Whats the matter? Ye Hao turned around, catching the worry on He Xiyans face sharply.
Yuanyuan also looked at Ye Hao at this time.
There was no hatred and grudge he had in his eyes when he was a child. The eyesight was light.
He looked at him as if he was looking at a familiar stranger.
The fengshui master said that Xixi could not go to the graveyard, or there would be bloody idents. Xixi, however, was on the spot the day when the coffin was opened. There seemed to be some worries in the peaceful voice of Yuanyuan.
Although he didnt believe the fengshui masters nonsense, once he heard that, there would always be worries in his heart. He had only one sister. Naturally, he wanted her to live a good life.
Ye Haos eyebrows were twisted, a touch of worry shed through his amber eyes. But he soon calmed down and said in a deep voice, The fengshui master, the fortune teller are all liars. Dont listen to their nonsense.
Ye Hao still remembered that many years ago, he turned to have a fortune be told of Yanyan. The fortune teller said that if Yanyan was still alive, Yuanyuan or Xixi could not live past three years old. Now both children had grown so old.
Sure enough, that blind fortune teller was just a liar, just calling bluff.
The car then got near the airport, and the rentalpany sent someone to collect it.
The first to get off was Ye Hao, followed by Yuanyuan, then He Xiyan and Xixi.
Xixi didnt seem to wake up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, walked unsteadily.
Walking by her mothers side at first, she fell behind in the blink of an eye, seven or eight meters behind.
She was about to run over to catch up with her mother.
All of a sudden, bang, the sound of the pistol, came over.
Xixi fell to the ground as the sound arose.
Chapter 1173 - A Shooting at the Airport
Chapter 1173: A Shooting at the Airport
The shooting took ce less than 100 meters away from the departure lounge.
There were shrieks of horror as the tourists at the departure lounge fled in a state of panic. They abandoned their luggage and ran outside as fast as they could.
He Xiyan suddenly shivered when she heard gunshots and she immediately called out for her children the moment she realized they were in danger, Xi Xi... Yuan Yuan...
She had just started shouting when the man beside her suddenly tackled her to the ground.
Then, she heard a series of gunshots.
Those two gunshots were so loud that they seemed to take ce right beside her.
She quickly smelled the metallic tang of blood.
Ah... she shrieked instinctively even though Ye Hao had used his body to shield her from the attacks.
The airport seemed to quiet down but the stench of blood grew stronger and the bright red liquid that flowed down her neck was a sign that something had happened.
Ye Hao... Ye Hao! she frantically shouted at the man whoy on top of her.
The gun woman, who had been wielding a gun earlier, suddenly fell to the ground and lost her grip on the gun. Her gun sailed through the air andnded several meters away.
Yuan Yuan who was only 12 years old had brought her down.
He stepped on the gun womans wrist and used his free leg to kick the gun woman viciously. His face was flushed red and he clenched his jaw as he delivered a series of kicks. He wished he could kick this woman to death.
He didnt stop until the police stationed at the nearby police station rushed over to the scene and restrained him.
The airport was a chaotic mess and the rm bells in the airport flickered madly while the speakers red with the same announcement repeating over and over again, There has been a shooting in front of departure gate 3. Please be careful, please be careful, please be careful.
The tourists spilled out onto the roads and some of them went to the restrooms to hide while others hide behind cars.
They didnt know what had happened but they knew that three people had copsed onto the floor and there were rumors that it was a terror attack.
Ye Hao, Ye Hao, wake up... He Xiyan said. She was sitting on her floor and her face was deathly pale while her hands and legs couldnt stop trembling. She was so anxious that she felt as though she was about to copse from fright.
She repeated Ye Haos name over and over again with a hoarse voice but the man seemed as though he couldnt hear her. Ye Haos brows were creased into a deep frown and it seemed as though he was in extreme pain just before he copsed. His shirt was dyed bright red and it seemed so blindingly red under the sunlight.
He had been shot twice and had fainted two minutes ago.
Xi Xi moaned in pain nearby and she was in such pain that she was trembling all over. Her face was deathly pale and she looked so feeble that it seemed as though she was about to copse at any moment. Her brother held her tightly in her arms.
Yuan Yuan took out his jacket, rolled it into a ball and pressed it against his sisters wound to stop the bleeding. He was so anxious for her safety that beads of sweat had formed on his forehead. He stared out at the streets and waited for the paramedics to arrive.
Try to bear it. The paramedics should be here soon. Youll be fine, Yuan Yuan said as heforted his sister but his heart raced because he knew that the gun womans target was his mother and sister. Fortunately, his mother was not injured because Ye Hao had taken two shots for her.
The paramedics stationed at the hospital rushed over after several minutes had passed.
Then, the police cars and ambnces arrived one after another.
Seven or eight paramedics jumped out of the car to tend to the injured and after they bound Xi Xis and Ye Haos wounds, they were carried onto the ambnce.
Chapter 1174 - It Was She Who Shot
Chapter 1174: It Was She Who Shot
Less than half an hour after the shooting, hundreds of news reports had appeared on the Inte, together with several hundred photos, which aroused public heated discussion for a while, making the wholework boiling.
- Ye Hao, president of Ye Group, and his daughter Ye Zixi were attacked at the Sha City Airport. Ye Hao was shot twice. It is unknown whether he is alive or not.
- Its said that the one shooting is Ye Haos ex-wife Han Xue.
- ording to witnesses, Han Xue has been wandering around the airport for three hours, waiting to shoot.
- A bloody incident caused by the hatred incurred by a marriage in a rich family.
In less than an hour, special column had been created on news websites with pieces of news updating one by one, followed by thousands ofments fromizens.
My God, is Han Xue mad?
I am more concerned about who will inherit Ye Group if Ye Hao dies?
There were several replies to thisment.
- I think the inheritor will be Ye Zhe, the third master of Ye family.
- If Ye Yi is dead and Ye Hao is dead as well, it must be Ye Zhe.
- Wow, Ye Zhe must be overjoyed if things go on like that.
Han Xue is really stupid. She has spent her whole life in prison to pave the way for Ye Zhe.
It seems that someone on micro blog has exposed that Han Xue was diagnosed with mental illness after she was released from prison. Maybe she did such an absurd thing because of her mental illness.
Its called evil debt. Han Xue must have been maltreated in the Ye family, so the first thing after she came out of prison was to revenge and kill Ye Hao and his daughter.
Its called killing both enemy and oneself. Han Xue was so awesome.
Isnt there anyone paying attention to where the pistoles from? Our country has such strict control over guns and ammunition. Where did this woman get the pistol?
This event had be a hot search today. Many office workers even put their work aside and paid attention to this event.
At this time, Ye family.
Xia Jingshu turned over from her wheelchair directly after she saw the news, unable to get up from the ground. Her face was pale, and her entire person was lying on the ground shaking like a madman. Murmuring something, she stroked her chest with her hands, as if she was going to be out of breath.
Sister Yang, who took care of her, hurriedly went to fetch the pills and fed her.
Calm down, olddy, Sister Yang helped her to sit, then patting her back gently.
Mr. Ye and the little princess will be fine. ording to the news, they have been sent to the hospital. As long as the bullets are taken out, they will be OK. Sister Yang was afraid that the olddys heart disease would recur after suffering such a big blow.
Xia Jingshu took deep breaths as if the air around her had be thin.
Cold sweat came constantly on her forehead, and her whole body was shaking.
Go... Get my cell phone. Xia Jingshu was almost too nervous to speak.
After getting her cell phone, she pointed to the address book in her phone with trembling fingers, and then looked for He Xiyans number.
Because of nervousness, it took her a long time to insert the word He several times.
However, the ringtone had rung for a long time but no one answered.
She dialed again, but no one answers.
Chen Chen, where is Chen Chen? Let him drive me to the airport. I want to go to Sha City, now.
Xia Jingshu said excitedly, but at this time she just wanted to see her son and granddaughter at once.
-
In one of the best hospital in Sha City.
Ye Hao and Xixi were both pushed into the emergency operating room.
He Xiyan and Yuanyuan, who were not injured, were waiting outside.
However, how could He Xiyan calm down? She kept wandering outside the operating room, sweating coldly all over.
Chapter 1175 - He is the Father of My Child
Chapter 1175: He is the Father of My Child
Time seemed to tick by extremely slowly.
He Xiyan kept ncing at her watch and she kept a close watch on the time. She would look at her watch after every one or two minutes.
The doctor had told her that the operation would take one to two hours and almost an hour had passed by this time.
Yuan Yuan walked over to his mother when he saw how anxious she was and gently stroked her back as he said, Mom, dont be too worried. Im sure they will be fine. Xi Xi was shot in the shoulder and the gun woman didnt critically injure her, so her life is not in danger. He could tell that his mother was more anxious than he was.
He Xiyan took a deep breath and her face was flushed red from anxiety. She stood while leaning against the wall and she couldnt stop thinking about the scenes at the airport earlier.
Han Xue had obviously been targeting her, so she had only escaped unscathed because Ye Hao had thrown himself on top of her and took two shots on her behalf. Otherwise, she would be the one inside the operating theatre right now.
Had Han Xue gone mad? How could she resort to such extreme measures after she was released from jail?
Time ticked by slowly and the doors to the operating theatre finally opened 20 minutester.
Xi Xi was pushed out of the operating theatre.
Her face was deathly pale as shey on the hospital bed and her lips werepletely devoid of color. She seemed very frightened and cold sweat beaded on her forehead as she gripped the handles of her bed tightly.
Mom... Xi Xi kept calling out for her mother and her voice was extremely soft.
He Xiyan practically flung herself at Xi Xi. She took her daughters hands in hers and tears rolled uncontrobly down her cheeks.
Xi Xi... she said as she called her daughter by her nickname and she felt as though her heart was being torn into shreds.
Xi Xi was transferred to a VIP ward. She seemed extremely traumatized and her forehead was sickly pale. She sniffed as she said, Mom, I should have listened to the fengshui master and stayed away from grandmas grave. Im sorry...
Xi Xi regretted not heeding the fengshui masters advice and sneaking to her grandmothers grave. She had brought about this disaster and her father had been shot because of her.
He Xiyan pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped her daughters cold sweat and tears away.
Everything is okay now. Shush, my dear and rest well, she said as she looked tenderly at her daughter. She tried her best to hold back her tears but her tears continued to fall freely down her cheeks.
Xi Xi shook her head.
Mom, wheres dad? Is he okay? Xi Xi asked. She knew that her father had been shot and had been shot twice.
He Xiyans breath caught in her throat and the pain in her heart seemed to spread toward every part of her body.
Your dad is still undergoing an operation, He Xiyan said softly. Her voice caught in her throat and she sounded very hoarse as though her vocal cords were damaged.
She hurriedly walked out of the room and headed back to the operating theatre.
She kept praying a silent prayer and prayed that Ye Hao would be alright.
The doors to the operating theatre opened once more and Ye Hao was pushed out of the operating theatre. However, he was still unconscious.
Are you his family? the doctor asked.
He Xiyans face was deathly pale as she nodded. Then, she shook her head and said, He... he is the father of my child. How is he? Did the surgery go well?
She was so nervous that her breath quickened.
The doctor took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead before he said, He had been shot twice. One of the shots hit his left shoulder and this resulted in his left scapr cracking open.
Chapter 1176 - His Silliness Made Her Heart Ache
Chapter 1176: His Silliness Made Her Heart Ache
The ce 3 cm away from the right side of the spine received the shot. The bullet narrowly missed the liver, only 2mm away. So fortunate is he that his organs are not hurt. His vital signs are stable for the time being, but he is still in aa due to excessive blood loss. You should take good care of him. Remember, he cant lie on his back. He can only lie on his side, and if he needs to turn over, ask the nursing staff for help.
The doctor said so.
This patients identity was special, exerting invisible pressure on them doctors as well as the hospital.
Fortunately, neither of the two shots was fatal. Otherwise, they would not be able to save him.
He Xiyan nodded with great force.
Only at this moment was she a little relieved.
She came to the ward, took a chair beside the bed and sat down, looking at Ye Hao who was lying motionless in the bed.
The machine aside showed his vital signs were stable, but his blood pressure was low.
Since he had lost too much blood, he looked very haggard now. He looked quite pale, no trace of blood visible on his dry lips.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan gently called his name.
She unconsciously raised her hand, gently cing it on the mans forehead.
As if realizing something, she soon took back her hand.
Then she gave a long sigh. In the blink of an eye, two tears fell from the corner of her eyes.
Her heart seemed to ache again. She turned around, cing her hand on her chest.
What he had done today was so stupid that it indeed made her heart ache. Didnt he know it would cost him his life?
He Xiyan looked up at the ceiling, a pair of swollen eyes gushing out more tears.
-
When Ye Hao woke up, it was already more than 10 oclock at night. At this time, besides the nursing workers, his mother Xia Jingshu and aunt Yang who took care of Xia Jingshu were there.
Xia Jingshu was sitting in the wheelchair, eyes constantly fixed on her son, for a long time.
She was old now. Such a scare was fatal to her who had heart disease.
If there was something wrong with her only son, she could not live alone.
A Hao...
Seeing her son awake, Xia Jingshu hurriedly pushed her wheelchair over, and then tightly held her sons hand which was not receiving the liquid medicine.
Ye Hao bit his white lips. With the disappearance of the effect of anesthetic, the pain on his back made him shiver involuntarily.
Mom... It was a while before he called his mother.
His mothers pale face fell into his eyes.
So haggard and anxious.
He knew that his mother must be very nervous and anxious now.
Mom, where is Xixi? How is Xixi? Ye Hao, who just woke up, immediately thought of his daughter, his face turning pale as well. He didnt know what happened exactly. But before he was shot, he vaguely heard his daughters scream. Before he could turn around, he was shot.
Xia Jingshu held her sons hand tightly, and then took a deep breath. Her voice was hoarse, A Hao, dont be nervous. Xixi is not hurt fatally. The bullet has been taken out. She is fine now, and was not hurt badly. Xia Jingshu had gone to see her granddaughter already.
Thankfully, neither her son nor her granddaughter was deadly hurt. Otherwise, she could not live herself.
Than what about Yanyan? Ye Hao asked again. His voice quite deep and low, sounding like an old man.
Yanyan was looking after Xixi in the opposite ward.
Chapter 1177 - He Didn’t Have Any Reason to Hate Uncle Ye
Chapter 1177: He Didnt Have Any Reason to Hate Uncle Ye
Xi Xi had fallen asleep in the other room. Her arm was attached to the IV drip while He Xiyan held her free hand tightly.
He Xiyans heart ached for her daughter when she saw how pale her daughters face was.
She wished that she had been the one who had been shot and hoped that she was currently the one lying on the hospital bed instead of her daughter.
Yuan Yuan approached her and ced a hand gently on her shoulder as he said, Mom, you should get some rest. Ill look after Xi Xi.
Yuan Yuan didnt want his mother to tire herself out. He had already noticed his mothers bloodshot eyes and dark circles that rimmed her eyes.
She hadnt slept in two or three days, so he was worried that her body would not be able to hold out much longer.
He Xiyan shook her head. She couldnt fall asleep in this state.
Yuan Yuan, stay here and look after your sister. Ill be heading to the ward next door, so dont run away, she said hoarsely and sounded very soft.
She didnt know whether Ye Hao had regained consciousness, but she wanted to go over and check on him.
Yuan Yuan didnt respond and he merely nodded.
He could tell that his mother still had feelings for Uncle Ye because she treated him differently. It was unlike how she treated her father and it was clear she only thought of him as a friend.
He wondered whether his father would have taken a bullet for his mother if he had been present and he guessed that his father would have done the same.
Unfortunately, his father was not present and was not given the opportunity to do so.
As he grew older, he stopped trying to meddle with his mothers rtionships and stopped trying to help his father court his mother.
It didnt matter who his mother chose to be with and he wouldnt object even if his mother chose to be with Uncle Ye or Uncle Chen.
It was true that he once hated Uncle Ye when he was younger, but he no longer hated him. He had understood more about what happened during his time with the Ye family and knew that Uncle Ye was not obligated to treat him like a son when they werent biologically rted. He had initially addressed Uncle Ye as dad and although he couldnt remember much about what happened before he was three years old, he guessed that Uncle Ye must have cared for him when he was a child.
He didnt think he had any reason to hate Uncle Ye. Uncle Ye might have hit him but he had also looked after him.
He no longer had any feelings toward Uncle Ye.
He watched his mother head into the room next door. Then, he closed the door softly and brought a chair to sit by the bedside as he yed with his phone.
He Xiyan entered the room across Xi Xis ward. She trod softly as though she was afraid of waking Ye Hao up.
She only realized that he was awake and staring at her with his amber-colored eyes when she was almost at his bedside.
Youre awake! He Xiyan said softly as she took a deep breath. Her voice sounded as though it hade from her chest.
Ye Hao blinked up at the woman whom he loved and acknowledged her presence with a soft sound.
Does it hurt? He Xiyan asked when she saw that his brows were knitted in a deep frown.
He had been shot twice and his scap had split open, so she guessed that he must be in extreme pain.
Ye Haos brows rxed and he shot her a small smile.
Im fine, he said but his fingers suddenly trembled, revealing the true extent of his pain.
He Xiyan brought a chair over to sit beside him. Then, she gingerly pulled up his covers.
The hired nurse, Lin Li, ced a pail of warm water on the desk beside the bed and prepared to give the patient a bath.
This was part of her main responsibilities.
He Xiyan walked over and took the towel from Lin Li.
s
Let me do it, she said.
Chapter 1178 - They Were Both Old
Chapter 1178: They Were Both Old
She said lightly, and then put the handkerchief in the basin.
Lin Li wisely took the initiative to go back to the side.
At this time, Xia Jingshu pulled Lin Lis sleeve and gave her a wink, signaling her to go out first. And she also let Aunt Yang push her out of the ward.
Ill go and see Xixi. Xia Jingshu said to her son in the bed.
As a mother, she knew what her son was thinking, and she also hoped that her son could remarry with He Xiyan as soon as possible. In this way, her granddaughter could have aplete home, and she also had the hope to have her grandson one day.
She didnt care who her son married. She agreed as long as her son liked, but she knew that He Xiyan was the only one in his heart. However, she just wanted her son to get married earlier.
After Xia Jingshu went out, there were only two of them who used to be a couple left in the ward.
He Xiyan wrung a piece of handkerchief dry, and then turned around and walked to the bed.
Under the whitemplight, her figure was dragged long. She squatted in front of the bed, a pair of clear water like eyes blinking constantly. It seemed that she had hesitated for some time before she bent down slowly and then gently put the handkerchief on his face that was no longer young.
When his face came into contact with the handkerchief, Ye Hao blinked his eyes several times. Under themplight, his amber eyes were as bright and deep as topaz.
After a while, there seemed to be some steam rising in his eyes, and her figure in his eyes blurred.
Thank you, Yanyan. Ye Haos voice was heavy, but simmering with some kind of joy.
He Xiyan, however, just slightly pursed her thin lips. Instead of answering, she only gently wiped his face.
Old! She whispered in her heart rather than speak out.
For a long time, she hadnt observed his face so closely, and only today did she find that he had grown so many fine wrinkles around his eyes.
The traces of years passing by were actually obvious on his face if seen closely.
As a matter of fact, even she herself, who had done skin care over the years with the most high-end skin care products and asionally paid visits to beauty salons, also had fine lines around her eye corners.
They were both old.
He Xiyan changed another piece of handkerchief.
When she reached the bedside again, she lifted the quilt with her hand.
Then she gently put her hand on his chest, untied a button, and then another one. When she got the third one, she suddenly opened her eyes wide because her hand had been held tightly by the man.
Ye Hao... He Xiyan was stunned, looking at his smiling face.
Ye Hao pursed his mouth corner nicely. The rising radian was just appropriate to make him smile look elegant and sweet with that smile.
Yanyan, I...
Dont talk. Ye Hao was interrupted by He Xiyan when he was about to say something. At this moment, her heart beat faster. She didnt even know that there was already a faint blush on her face.
Ill help wipe your body so that you can sleep better. He Xiyan said in a deep voice.
In fact, she didnt know why she did this. After all, the nursing workers could do it.
But at this time she was willing to take care of him.
Maybe it was because he suffered such a serious injury because of her. Han Xues target was her. If she was the one, she would be shot in the head judging by the direction the bullet came at that time. In that way, there was no doubt that she would die right away. Ye Hao was 28cm taller than her, so the bullet simply hit his back.
Soon, He Xiyan took off his coat, the blue sick clothes which looked loose on him.
Chapter 1179 - Yan Yan, I’m Hungry
Chapter 1179: Yan Yan, Im Hungry
He Xiyan stared at his bare shoulders. He was usually in a suit so she didnt realize how much his figure had changed. This was the first time she noticed how much weight he had lost.
She guessed that he must have been exhausted from working so hard all these years.
Ye Hao smiled tenderly and his gaze didnt move away from He Xiyans face. He watched as she carefully washed his body and the way she took care of him reminded him of how she had tended meticulously to him 10 years ago.
He had been in a terrible car ident which left him with critical injuries and several bone fractures. During the time when he had been left bedridden for three months, she had taken of him just as tenderly as how she was caring for him now. She would cook for him, help him wash his body, and talk to him in an attempt to alleviate his boredom.
These memories were still fresh in his minds eye.
He was touched by her actions. This was the first time he had felt such warmth and kindness that was all too familiar to him after so many years had passed.
Yan Yan... Ye Hao said and his amber-colored eyes brimmed with tears.
He Xiyan paused and her grip tightened around the towel. She turned to look at Ye Haos face and noticed the tears that brimmed in his eyes.
You... she said with a frown. She was surprised that he was crying.
Ill be done soon, she said and a sh of embarrassment crossed her eyes. She didnt ask why he was crying.
She had already pulled down his baggy pants, so he waspletely naked in front of her.
She bit her lips and her face turned a shade redder than before. She was no longer a shy maiden and she was very familiar with this mans body but she still felt extremely embarrassed in front of him.
Damn it, she should have let the nurse do her job.
Ye Hao smiled when he clocked her embarrassed expression and her flushed face.
She had reacted in the same manner 10 years ago as well.
He longed to pull her down to him and to kill her passionately.
Unfortunately, he couldnt even turn around, so he could only lie on the bed like a paralyzed man. She was so near but yet so far.
Once he got better, he would...
He Xiyan quickly finished washing him and ced the towel back in the basin before she wrapped his nket tightly around him.
She wanted to use him of being a pervert. He couldnt even move but yet his body still reacted when she was washing him earlier.
She wondered if he would have done the same if the nurse had been the one to wash him.
She went to the washroom to pour out the water and when she returned, she noticed that Ye Hao was staring hungrily at her. The strange look in his eyes made her feel very ufortable. It was as though he wanted to swallow her whole.
She walked over and ced his hand back into his nket.
Why dont you rest? she said as she took a deep breath.
Ye Hao smiled at her.
I just woke up less than an hour ago, so how would I be able to fall back asleep? he asked.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She didnt know what to say to him, so she rose to her feet, walked to the windowsill and drew the curtains. Then, she went to get a cup of water.
She ced a straw in a cup of water.
Ye Hao couldnt turn around, neither could he move, so this was the only way he could drink some water.
He took several sips of water before his stomach growled. He was hungry because it had been a while since he hadst eaten.
Yan Yan, Im hungry.
Chapter 1180 - Wanted To Talk With You
Chapter 1180: Wanted To Talk With You
Ye Hao talked about his biggest need like he was child. As for his other needs, no one could meet him now.
He Xiyan frowned and looked at Ye Hao.
No way. The doctor told me that you can only drink some light bone soup and porridge these next few three days, she said.
After that, He Xiyan went to the refrigerator and took out a bowl of pork chop soup. She then heated it in the microwave for a few minutes.
The hot soup came out soon, but it had not been cooked well since it was bought in the canteen of the hospital.
You just make do with it. Ill try to make some myself tomorrow. He Xiyan scooped a spoonful and handed it over to Ye Haos mouth, watching him drink, then she had another spoonful.
He was now like a disabled patient, lying on his side.
Ye Hao was hungry. He didnt care about the taste at all, soon finishing a bowl of pork chop soup. The soup, however, did not really make one feel full. He still felt hungry after eating, so he asked He Xiyan to feed him another bowl of rice porridge.
After that, He Xiyan helped Ye Hao clean the corners of his mouth and said, Rest first. Ill see if Xixi is awake.
He Xiyan was worried about her daughter, thinking that she should also be hungry now.
Turning around, He Xiyan walked out of the ward.
However, the moment she came out, she heard some aged voiceing not far away.
Yanyan, wait a minute.
It was Xia Jingshu, her former mother-inw, who stopped her.
He Xiyan stopped and turned to look at the old woman, her previous mother-inw.
Xia Jingshu pulled He Xiyans sleeve, and then pointed to the end of the aisle not far away, indicating for He Xiyan to push her over.
He Xiyan frowned, looking at Xia Jingshu with doubts. After hesitating for a few seconds, she still pushed her over.
Whats the matter? When they were at the end of the aisle, He Xiyan asked doubtfully.
She hadnt talked to her former mother-inw in a long time. Even with asional calls, she simply asked her about Xixi.
Xia Jingshu looked up at her former daughter-inw standing beside her, a bitter smile hanging around the tight corner of her mouth.
Nothing, I just wanted to talk to you.
He Xiyans eyesight was still. She was at a loss of what to say.
She didnt know what they could talk about between them.
Yanyan... Xia Jingshu suddenly held the hand of He Xiyan, and said after a pause, Mom know that I have done something wrong before.
Xia Jingshu could not help sighing. At this time, however, He Xiyan suddenly stared at Xia Jingshu with her eyes wide open.
She heard the mom she had just uttered.
She didnt understand what she meant. She used to call her mom, but it was nine years ago and she was no longer her daughter-inw.
Aunt Xia, what are you talking about?
He Xiyan looked at Xia Jingshu with doubts.
Xia Jingshu also felt that she herself was a bit abrupt. She smiled awkwardly, and then withdrew her hand. Then she continued, Aunt wants to apologize to you. I shouldnt have persuaded A Hao to break up with you.
Xia Jingshu was old, but she did not forget what happened nine years ago. She still remembered that she persuaded her son to give up this marriage rather than talk him around when He Xiyan and her son were in conflict.
He Xiyan smiled silently and said, Aunt Xia, its something many years ago. Ive almost forgotten. You dont have to cling to it.
He Xiyan didnt bear any hatred towards the old woman in front of her, nor did she before. Compared with her previous mother-inw Li Qin who had abused her, Xia Jingshu didnt do anything which made her hate her guts.
Chapter 1181 - She Only Needed to Give Him a Chance
Chapter 1181: She Only Needed to Give Him a Chance
Xia Jingshu ced a hand on her forehead. Her forehead was full of wrinkles and under the light, her graying hair looked like strands of silver which made her look even older.
She coughed softly and it seemed like she had caught a cold.
Yan Yan... Xia Jingshus voice grew even softer as she said, I really regret persuading Ye Hao to marry Han Xue.
Xia Jingshu felt very upset. After Han Xue married into the Ye family, she never had a day of peace and this madwoman hadnt even reflected upon her own actions after five years in prison. She even attempted to kill Xia Jingshus son and granddaughter.
He Xiyan listened quietly to Xia Jingshu but she didnt respond. She stared out of the window and looked at the high-rise buildings and bright neon lights outside.
She didnt want to listen to Xia Jingshus words but Han Xue was extremely vicious. She was surprised to find out how much Han Xue hated her when she didnt think they shared a bitter rtionship.
He Xiyan had already resolved to let Han Xue rot in jail for the rest of her life. She didnt want Han Xue to do anything extreme that could harm Xi Xi or herself.
Xia Jingshu couldnt help but ask when she saw that He Xiyan wasnt responding, Yan Yan, are you listening?
Go on, He Xiyan said.
She naturally knew what Xia Jingshu was trying to say.
Xia Jingshu paused for a moment before she said, Ye Hao was reluctant to marry Han Xue six years ago. He no longer had any feelings for her but I persuaded him to marry her because... Xia Jingshus heart ached when she got to this part.
She wanted to smash her head against the wall when she remembered how she forced Ye Hao to marry that cursed woman because of a grandchild who wasnt even biologically rted to her.
He Xiyan turned around and looked at Xia Jingshu who looked like she had something to say.
She guessed that Xia Jingshu had probably done so because of Han Xues and Ye Yis child.
One would reap whatever they sowed. Her ex-mother-inw favored boys over girls and distanced herself from Xi Xi because of Han Xue. This led to Xi Xi being reluctant to bond with her grandmother.
Xia Jingshu shook her head in embarrassment. She felt as though her heart was being torn into pieces each time she remembered the past. She was getting on in age and didnt have many years left but all she wanted was for her home to feel like a home again.
Yan Yan... Xia Jingshu said as she took He Xiyans hand in hers. She said pleadingly, Please listen to me and forgive Ye Hao. He truly loves you and he has always been waiting for you to forgive him and give him another chance even though so many years have passed. He would definitely treat you well as long as you give him another chance.
Then, Xia Jingshu started to cough.
It seemed as though she had actually caught a cold.
He Xiyan turned away but her heart was beating erratically and her tightly knitted brows showed that she was either hesitating or conflicted about starting another rtionship with Ye Hao.
She was not immune to his advances but she had long given up hope on marriage and had no desire to get married again.
She dug out a piece of tissue from her pocket and handed it to Xia Jingshu.
She thought for a moment before she said, Auntie, to be honest, I have no intention of getting married again.
She was telling the truth and she didnt want Xia Jingshu to try to persuade her to get together with Ye Hao.
Xia Jingshus grip tightened around He Xiyans hands and she looked anxiously at her-ex-daughter-inw.
Chapter 1182 - Dad, You’d Better Not Come
Chapter 1182: Dad, Youd Better Not Come
Yanyan, I beg you. Can you think about it again? You can be rest assured that no one in the Ye family will bully you, and that you are a decent Mrs. Ye when youe to the Ye family. I assure you that I will not disturb your future life with A Hao, nor will I live with you.
Xia Jingshu didnt care about her face anymore. Now she just hoped that her son could lead a happy life for the rest of his life.
She couldnt spend much time with her son. In the rest of her life, she wanted to see her son live happily rather then be so lonely and tired like he was now.
He Xiyan pursed her lips awkwardly. Held by Xia Jingshu, her hands even hurt somewhat.
She reached out a hand to pull Xia Jingshus hand open, and then took a few steps back.
Well, aunt, itste. You go rest. I see what you mean. He Xiyan said in a low voice.
She hadnt expected her former mother-inw toe to beg her. And she didnt know how to continue tomunicate with her.
As for remarriage with Ye Hao, ording to what she said, she was really not in the mood to think about it now.
She felt too tired for a love rtionship, thus not wanting to get involved again.
-
At this point, the other end of the aisle.
Yuanyuan was talking with his father Mo Yixuan on the phone.
Mo Yixuans anxious voice came from the mobile phone.
Mo Ling, where is your mother? Isnt she hurt? Mo Yixuan asked nervously.
Yuanyuan then said, Mom was not hurt, but Xixi and Uncle Ye are.
Is Xixi hurt seriously? Mo Yixuan asked again. However, he did not ask about Ye Hao at all.
Sister Xixi is fine. The bullet didnt hit any key points. She would be discharged from the hospital in a few days. But Uncle Ye was badly injured. He was shot twice and his bone cracked. Mother is taking care of him.
Yuanyuan told the truth, but after he said this, his mobile phone turned quiet without any sound. He thought his dad had hung up, so he quickly looked at the screen, only to find the call was still on.
All of a sudden, dads voice came back from his cell phone, which, however, became a lot lower.
Mo Ling, I will try toe back tomorrow and go to the hospital to see you and your mother.
Yuanyuan gave a low hum, but soon frowned and said.
Dad, I think you better note.
Yuanyuan didnt think that his dads visit could do anything. Besides, if dad saw his mother taking care of Uncle Ye herself, he would be even more sad.
In his opinion, his dad was really not in his moms heart. Even though dad came, he would juste for nothing.
After the call, Yuanyuan went back to the ward. Finding his sister still asleep, he turned around and went to the opposite ward.
The door wasnt closed, so Yuanyuan walked in directly. However, to his surprise, there was only one nursing worker in the ward, and neither his mother nor grandma Xia was in the ward.
Ye Hao found him the moment Yuanyuan entered.
Yuanyuan... He smiled and called out Yuanyuans childhood name.
Growing up now, Yuanyuan didnt like adults calling his nickname, which made him look like a child. As a matter of fact, he was about to grow to one meter seven, already looking like a big boy.
Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, but walked to the bedside as well.
He looked lightly at Ye Hao in the bed.
What do you want to say? Yuanyuan frowned and asked, in a calm tone, without any emotion, no hatred nor sadness.
Chapter 1183 - You Used to Call Me Dad When You Were a Child
Chapter 1183: You Used to Call Me Dad When You Were a Child
Yuan Yuan didnt think he was on good terms with Ye Hao.
Ye Hao pointed at the chair beside him and said, Please sit down. Id like to have a chat with you.
Yuan Yuan didnt know how to react.
His brows creased slightly but he didnt move to sit on the chair. Instead, he looked at the man whoy on the hospital bed and said, Lets speak here.
He neither had the interest nor the patience to share a long and meaningful chat with the man whoid on the hospital bed.
There was nothing much to be said between them either.
Do you hate me? Ye Hao asked as he looked at Yuan Yuan who was now taller than Yan Yan. Yuan Yuan was only 12 years old, so he didnt know how he managed to grow to be so tall.
Did he hate him?
Yuan Yuan paused for a moment and blinked hard when Ye Hao mentioned the word hate.
Youre mistaken, Uncle Ye, Yuan Yuan said calmly. I dont hate you and theres no reason for me to hate you.
Yuan Yuan meant what he said because it was true that he no longer hated Ye Hao.
Oh...
Ye Hao frowned in surprise and studied Yuan Yuans calm expression.
Yuan Yuan seemed to be much more maturepared to his peers and Ye Hao wondered why Yuan Yuan sounded more like an adult than a rebellious teenager. How did Mo Yixuan manage to raise him to be this way?
I came over to thank you, Yuan Yuan said as his lips curved into a smile. Thanks for saving my mother.
Ye Hao was speechless and he stopped himself from saying whatever he was about to say.
He paused for a moment before he changed the topic and asked. You used to call me dad as a child. Do you still remember that?
His gaze softened as he thought back to how Yuan Yuan used to be so adorable when he was a child. He used to lean against the crook of his neck and call him dad.
Yuan Yuan looked at him calmly and immediately shook Ye Hao out of his reverie when he said, No, I dont.
He said detachedly, I dont remember anything that happened before I turned three.
Yuan Yuan was lying. He still remembered certain things that happened even before he turned three, and he clearly remembered Uncle Ye hitting him as a child. However, this was all water under the bridge and it no longer mattered to him.
Ye Hao studied Yuan Yuans face and he was very disheartened to see that Yuan Yuans expression was even more aloof than his.
He found it very hard to draw closer to this child. There seemed to be a huge icy mountain between them.
Yuan Yuan... Ye Hao hesitated and he blinked hard. His voice was much softer than before as he said, I would like to apologize even though you might not remember what I did.
Ye Hao had never forgotten the fact that he had onceid a hand on this child. He had been so angry that he had lost control over his emotions and this led to him doing something that he never thought was possible.
Recently, he found himself deeply regretting his failure to handle the various conflicts that happened in his marriage. More importantly, he regretted his failure to control his emotions which resulted in him doing things that he thought were unforgivable.
He remembered hitting Yan Yan on several asions and the worst incident was when he hit her at the hospital. He couldnt forgive himself for what he did to her even until this day.
Yuan Yuan acknowledged his apology calmly and pretended not to know what Ye Hao was referring to.
Uncle Ye, Ill head out if youre done talking, Yuan Yuan said. He didnt want to reminisce about the past with Uncle Ye, neither did he want to think about the past.
Yuan Yuan turned and headed toward the door but Ye Hao stopped him. Wait a minute, Yuan Yuan.
Chapter 1184 - I Would Chase Your Mother Back
Chapter 1184: I Would Chase Your Mother Back
Yuanyuan withdrew his feet that were about to reach forward, looking back at the man in the hospital bed again.
What else are you up to, Uncle Ye? Yuanyuan asked doubtfully, really not believing there was anything to say between them.
Ye Hao said, Ill chase your mother back.
Ye Hao said this without hesitation this time. In fact, he knew that whether Yanyan agreed had a lot to do with Yuanyuans opinion.
Yanyan was most concerned about children. If Yuanyuan came out and opposed, the chance for him to reunite with Yanyan would be much smaller.
Yuanyuan bit his thin lips, not replying for quite a while.
He went aside and took a ss of water. After drinking it, he went back to the bed and said to the uncle in the bed.
Uncle Ye, I wish you sess. Yuanyuans tone was still indifferent, from which one could not hear any emotional fluctuations.
Ye Hao frowned, a little surprised.
You do not oppose? He asked Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan being so quiet and calm, he only felt that he could not figure out what this child was thinking.
Yuanyuan shook his head.
You think too much, Uncle Ye. Its your own business whether you can chase back my mother or not. I wont congratte you if you manage to do that. But if you dont treat my mother well or do anything inappropriately, I wont let you.
(Ye Hao)...
Ye Hao slightly raised his eyebrows, making a low hum in his mouth.
This little boy has learned to threaten others. At such a young age, who gave him the balls?
At the door, He Xiyan had been standing still for several minutes, and also heard the whole conversation between Yuanyuan and Ye Hao. She kept silent until Yuanyuan found her.
Mom... Yuanyuan walked to the door.
He put his hands in the pockets of his clothes, his figure drawn long by the light.
He Xiyan patted his son on the shoulder and said, Go rest, Mo Ling. Its almost 12 oclock at night.
You get up early tomorrow. I have contacted Uncle Liu. He will pick you up tomorrow. You still need to go to school the day after tomorrow.
He Xiyan didnt want Yuanyuan to stay in the hospital all the time. She would take care of Xixi herself and she had also asked for the help of nursing workers. Yuanyuan was still a student after all.
Yuanyuan nodded.
I see, mom.
Yuanyuan knew that he was not suitable to stay in this hospital for too long.
He Xiyan went into the ward again and saw the man lying still in bed again.
She looked at his bloodless face and his emaciated body.
He looked really haggard now.
Her heart was aching faintly. Some feelings, in fact, she knew for clear.
Does the wound still hurt? He Xiyan walked to the bedside and asked in a hoarse voice.
Ye Hao gave a bitter smile.
Hurt!
Hold it for a while. I have asked the doctor. The doctor says that he does not rmend you to take any more painkillers.
He Xiyan took out a paper tissue to wipe off some cold sweat from his forehead. She could see that he was very painful at the moment.
It was hard for a normal person to lie in one position all the time.
Yanyan... Ye Hao suddenly reached out his hand and held the woman he had always loved in his heart.
He Xiyan stopped, intending to withdraw her hand, but only to find that he held it too hard.
His hands were as cold as ice.
Whats the matter? He Xiyan asked in a deep voice.
Of course, she could actually guess what he was going to ask. However, she simply could not give him any answer right now.
Do you remember what I have said? Ye Hao looked affectionately at his ex-wife.
What? Since he had said so much, how could she know what he actually referred to?
Ye Hao, I said that if you didnt get married again, I wont marry either.
Chapter 1185 - The Woman Must Have Gone Mad
Chapter 1185: The Woman Must Have Gone Mad
He Xiyan looked at the man in front of her and bit her lip. She blinked her eyes that seemed exceptionally bright and clear under themplight.
She stood there on the spot and didnt give him a response. She remained silent for two to three minutes before she finally avoided answering the question and said, You should rest, Ye Hao. Ill be going to rest as well.
She had been thinking about how she should respond to his statement, but she ultimately decided not to respond since she couldnt give him an answer.
She didnt know that the man had interpreted her silence as an answer.
He pursed his thin lips and smiled to himself.
He felt thankful that she didnt turn him down. This was the first time that she hadnt given him an outright rejection in six years.
This signified that she was already considering changing the nature of their rtionship.
She had always taken a while to warm up to others so he guessed that he definitely stood a chance with her if he gave her more time to think about it.
Meanwhile, at a police station in Sha City.
The police had formed a specialized team to look into the shooting incident at the airport.
This incident had attracted a lot of attention, not only domestically, but also internationally. Many international media outlets quickly reported on this shooting incident.
Han Xue was brought to the interrogation room as a suspect. She wasnt technically a suspect but she was the perpetrator of a crime who was waiting to be sentenced.
She wore a long ck dress. She hadnt changed into her prison jumpsuit and she was still wearing whatever she had been wearing that day.
Now that she was 40 years of age, she was no longer as beautiful as she had been when she was younger. She had spent the past five years in jail and had only been released two months ago, so she had aged hard over the past five years. There were deep lines etched around the corners of her eyes and her skin was no longer as smooth and supple as it was before. Her skin was now rough and pimply.
She looked like a middle-aged woman.
Sheughed loudly and she would grab at her messy hair frequently which made her look even more like a madwoman.
She was currently undergoing her third round of interrogation.
The police officer, who was interrogating her, seemed very young and he looked as though he had just joined the police force.
Han Xue, it wouldnt work in your favor even if you continue to act crazy or look like a fool. Tell me truthfully, why did you open fire at the airport? the police officer asked sternly as he looked at her.
Han Xue continued to giggle uncontrobly. Then, she stuck out her tongue at the police officer and retorted childishly, Im not going to tell you why. Im just not going to tell you.
The police officer was left speechless.
He took a deep breath and his brows creased into a deep frown. His colleagues had told him that this woman had gone mad but he didnt believe them earlier. Now that he was interrogating her, it seemed like his colleagues were telling the truth after all.
Han Xue, do you know what sort of crime youvemitted this time? the police officer asked as he rapped his knuckles against the table.
Han Xue giggled again.
She couldnt be bothered to respond to this police officer. She suddenly did something strange. She looked down, opened her mouth, and bit at her handcuffs like a dog chewing on a bone.
The police officer frowned deeply and her actions left him feelingpletely speechless.
He gathered his documents, returned to his office, and gave his team leader a report of Han Xues situation.
Sir, she must truly be insane. I think we should let a specialist check her condition, he said.
His team leader was drinking a cup of coffee as he listened to his subordinates report. He turned to look at his subordinate and took the documents his subordinate handed to him.
Ive already contacted the police officers stationed at Ye City and theyve sent Han Xues documents. She is indeed mentally unstable and her condition had been established three years ago when she was still in prison. Im surprised that her condition has be so serious.
Chapter 1186 - Discharged From The Hospital
Chapter 1186: Discharged From The Hospital
The special investigation team had held two press conferences on the shooting, and Han Xue was jailed in one detention center in Sha City, waiting to go through psychiatric tests again and again.
ording to thew of our country, if a mentally ill patient caused any harm when he or she could not recognize or control his or her own behavior, he or she should not bear criminal responsibility with confirmation from legal procedures.
Whether Han Xue was in line with this situation was still uncertain.
-
On April 15, Ye Hao, who had lived in the hospital for nine days, was finally able to leave the hospital and go home.
He Xiyan helped him buy a new outfit, a blue shirt and a ck suit. She bought them ording to his figure. Only when he put them on did she find that they looked somewhat loose on him.
He had lost a lot of weight, no longer fit in such arge size anymore.
Ye Hao bit his thin lips. Obviously, this suit was unfit for him, but he didnt dislike them at all. Nine years, he hadnt worn the new clothes she bought for him for nine years.
Now even if she simply bought him a set of weird clothes or a causal set at the stall, he was also willing to wear.
Yanyan, thank you. Ye Hao ced his hand gently on He Xiyans head. The soft hair slipped between his fingers, the same familiar feelings, just like before.
He Xiyan turned her head, giving out a low sigh.
It was really a changeable world. She didnt understand how she always experienced these things out of expectation.
Turning around, she went to collect things aside. Packing some clothes, daily necessities and so on into boxes, she then handed the box to Ye Haos bodyguard.
Ye Hao seemed to be in a good mood, smiling all the time. That kind of shallow smile made him look like a gentleman.
He walked beside He Xiyan, hugging her narrow shoulders when he reached out his arms.
When you go back, remember to take the medicine on time. After getting into the car, He Xiyan told the man beside her with a smile.
Ye Hao gave out a hum. However, unable to hide his inner desire, he reached out his hand once again and tightly grasped He Xiyans slender fingers.
He Xiyan turned to look at him. The warmth passing through his palm made her frown suddenly.
Ye Hao... She raised her pitch as if to give him a warning.
Ye Hao, however, didnt take that seriously, only to hold her even more tightly.
Yanyan, I have arranged two bodyguards for the castle. They will be responsible for protecting you in the future.
Ye Hao was worried that the same thing would happen again. He had dealt in business for many years and had many enemies. He was not afraid that these people would attack him, but feared that they would target Yanyan and Xixi, just like Han Xue, the crazy bitch.
He Xiyan shook her head and said, I dont need them. She refused the mans arrangement. Besides, she didnt like to be followed by others.
Let them stay. Ye Hao insisted, Im worried about Xixi and your safety.
He Xiyan pursed her lips. Upon hearing her daughters name, she couldnt help sighing. She was also worried faintly. Of course, she was more worried about her daughter.
Fine. Let the bodyguard stay and take charge of the safety of her daughter. As for herself, she really didnt need any bodyguard.
They soon arrived at the airport.
He Xiyan and Ye Hao boarded the same flight to Ye City.
In the first ss of the ne, there were only two of them. The other passengers were in economy ss.
From time to time, Ye Haos eyes were fixed on the woman beside him, his former wife, also his beloved woman for whom he could sacrifice his life.
In fact, he could feel that her attitude toward him had changed. Besides, he would not force her, because he hoped that one day she would take the initiative to tell him that she would like toe back to him.
Chapter 1187 - He Hadn’t Smiled in a Long While
Chapter 1187: He Hadnt Smiled in a Long While
Ye City.
The Mo family mansion was extremely quiet and there were only two rooms that still had their lights on.
There were only a handful of people who lived in the Mo family mansion, including Mo Yixuan, Yuan Yuan, a nanny, a driver, a security guard, and a chef.
Mo Yixuan had been caught in the rain on his way back, so his wet hair was stered to his face which made him look a little disheveled.
He took off the jacket he was wearing and changed into a casual outfit.
He was extremely busy because he had invested in a logistics firm three years ago and was now overseeing the management of the firm. The firm was expanding rapidly, so he was incredibly busy every day.
The dark circles that rimmed his eyes had been there for a long time.
His phone beeped with a message notification after he changed.
He received a WeChat message from a manager who told him that the revised marketing program proposal had been sent to him via email.
Mo Yixuan sat on the sofa and gulped down the hot tea that the nanny had made for him in one shot. He tapped lightly on his screen and sent a single-word reply, Noted!
Then, he went to the room on the farthest right which was Yuan Yuans room.
The door was ajar so he pushed it open and walked right in.
The lights were still on. Yuan Yuan was seated at his desk and he was writing with a pen.
Mo Ling, why are you still awake? Mo Yixuan asked sternly but his concern for his son was evident in his voice.
Yuan Yuan was always sleepingter than he was in the year or two, so he wasnt sure whether Yuan Yuan always had so much homework to do.
He stopped hiring a private tutor for his son this year because he didnt want his son to grow up without a carefree childhood just as he had done. He had always been forced to learn andplete an unending pile of homework as a child.
Yuan Yuan put down the pen in his hand and slowly looked up at his father who stood at the doorway.
Ill be sleeping soon, dad... Yuan Yuan said calmly.
His father had beening homete recently, so he guessed that his father mustve been extremely busy at work. He wished that he was a little older so that he would be able to help out at thepany.
Did your mom call today? Mo Yixuan asked. This was a question that he often asked Yuan Yuan.
Yuan Yuan looked at his father with a frown and nodded as he said, She did. She asked whether Id like to go to the castle next weekend but I told her that Ill be heading to my tutors ce next weekend.
Mo Yixuan didnt respond and themplight made his face seem even paler than it was.
He pursed his thin lips and his anguish and internal conflict seemed to be permanently written on his face.
He entered Yuan Yuans room and sat on a wooden chair.
Oh yes, dad, I need another piano teacher because Mr. Qin will be heading out of the country to keep his wifepany, Yuan Yuan said. He had many interests and hobbies including the piano, drawing, chess, and building models...
He always curious and longed to explore anything he didnt understand.
Mo Yixuan acknowledged his request but his expression seemed tense and there was no trace of a smile on his face. He hadnt smiled in a long while.
Ill get you a better tutor, Mo Ling, he said.
Mo Yixuan had never objected to his sons interests and hobbies. He didnt have any interests and hobbies as a child and when he was 12, his father discovered a tumor in his brain. Then, his father forced him to embark on an intensive learning journey. He had a neverending pile of homework every day and he would have private lessons every weekend. He didnt have time to y, nor time to make new friends, let alone any time to learn musical instruments or how to draw.
He didnt have a proper childhood.
Chapter 1188 - Let Go Of My Mom
Chapter 1188: Let Go Of My Mom
Yuanyuan turned around, looking at his father who looked very simr to him.
Of course, he looked like his father, more and more like him.
He had seen his fathers pictures when he was in middle school. He was almost the same as himself. When he showed the photos to his teacher and ssmates, they all believed that the person in the picture was him.
Dad, can I ask you a question? Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, but asked out anyway.
Mo Yixuan put on an extremely faint smile. Ask away.
Yuanyuan gave out a hum. After thinking for a few seconds, he said.
If my mother is with Uncle Ye, will you be sad? Yuanyuans voice was teeming with doubts, and after that, he found that his fathers look almost instantly changed, bing pale, even worse.
Mo Yixuan frowned tightly, and his ck eyes were soon filled with deep depression.
He lowered his eyes, looking at the ground for a long time without responding. However, his heart beat out of order at this moment.
Would he be sad? He asked himself, only feeling that his heart seemed to be tied up by a rope, which caused much pain in his chest.
How... Almost half a minuteter, he replied in a very low voice, your mother is with Ye Hao?
Dads sadness and depression all fell into Yuanyuans eyes.
His intelligence was close to that of an adult, so he also knew the feelings and even marriage of adults. The more he knew, the more he was sure that his mother would no longer return to his fathers side, nor would his mother return to this home.
Maybe. Although he knew his father was sad, he told the truth all the same.
Two years ago, he sensed then that his mothers attitude towards Uncle Ye was different from that toward his father. This time in the hospital, his mother had taken good care of Uncle Ye for ten days. He could see that kind of sadness andplexity from his mothers eyes.
Mo Yixuans heart sank to the bottom. He took a deep breath, feeling as if he was going to suffocate.
He turned around, as if he did not want Yuanyuan to perceive his sadness at the moment.
Dad... Yuanyuan paused for a while, then said, Let go of my mom. You know, my mother will note back to this home. And if you pester my mother again, she may stay alone all her life, until she dies.
Yuanyuan said this seriously. When he went to his mothers hometown, he felt more sympathy for his mother. He felt that it was not easy for his mother all the time. When she was a child, she must have had a hard time in that small vige. Later, she was abandoned by his father and Uncle Ye. His mother must have suffered a lot.
When he saw his mother crying so desperately in front of his grandmothers tomb, he felt very sad deep in his heart, extremely upset. Uncle Su loved his aunt so much that he couldnt bear to let her kneel on the ground even in the ritual, while his mother had to face all the things alone.
His mother had been alone for six years. He hadnt seen any connection between his mother and any strange man. Even the former Uncle Chen, his mother didnt seem to have any contact with.
Mom should be lonely, too. Although dad didnt get married again, he might have an affair with a young aunt now.
Such as the previous Aunt Bai.
He didnt know what was the rtionship between his father and that Aunt Bai. He only knew that he had seen Aunt Bai in his fathers apartment several times when he suddenly visited his fathers apartment. Dad said that she was one of thepanys employees, but he knew she wasnt, because he saw a set of womens clothes in his dads wardrobe.
It was five years ago, but he always remembered.
Chapter 1189 - Time Had Robbed Them of Their Youth
Chapter 1189: Time Had Robbed Them of Their Youth
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He didnt want to broach these grown-up topics with his father. He might not understand what was going on but his father didnt seem to want him to know about the existence of these aunties because he had never brought them home.
Mo Yixuan rose to his feet and his long silhouette reached all the way to the windowsill. Hisplexion was so pale that it seemed like he had applied powder while the light in his dark eyes seemed to have gone out.
He didnt give Yuan Yuan a response but instead, he said very softly, Go to bed soon, Mo Ling.
Then, he walked out of Yuan Yuans room.
He finally gave in to his emotions after he returned to his bedroom.
He sat on the sofa as his tears fell from his eyes that were tightly shut.
It had been 12 years since she left him and over the past 12 years, he had tried everything to win her heart and even resorted to several underhanded means but he only pushed her further away from him.
It wasnt just Yuan Yuan, but even he himself was aware that it was impossible for her to return to his side. He couldnt see the love and tenderness she once felt toward him reflected in her eyes over the past 12 years.
She would asionally ask whether he was doing well but she was only doing so out of courtesy.
There was an insurmountable distance thaty between them.
He would often think about her in the middle of the night even after so many years had passed. He would wonder what she was doing or if she was having trouble sleeping, or if she was feeling lonely. He would asionally regret conspiring with Han Xue to sabotage her rtionship with Ye Hao which led to her suffering so muchter.
He guessed that if he hadnt tried to sabotage her rtionship with Ye Hao, they would probably still be married and that she might be very happy with Ye Hao.
Mo Yixuan pursed his lips in anguish. He felt as though his heart was being sliced into pieces each time he thought about the past.
She had only been 19 years old when they first met and now, she was a 36 years old woman. She was no longer a young woman and she would not address him affectionately as Brother Yixuan as she used to do.
Time had robbed them of their youth and he had robbed her of her happiness.
Mo Yixuan pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped the tears from his eyes.
He hadnt cried in a long while but his heart hurt so much each time something poked at his old wounds. The pain was so intense that he found it hard to breathe.
He dug out his phone and he couldnt help himself as he clicked on her WeChat profile and looked at her familiar disy picture.
They had exchanged a few words yesterday. She asked him about Yuan Yuan but she didnt continue the conversation after the initial exchange.
Mo Yixuan typed out a message before he deleted it and typed another string of words.
Have you been well?
In the castle, He Xiyan had just emerged from her bath. She dried her hair with a towel, then picked up a hairdryer and started to blow her hair dry.
She took off her night robe and only wore a thin nightgown to sleep after she dried her hair.
She didnt like wearing thick clothes to sleep because they werent veryfortable.
She realized that there was a flickering green light from her phone after she pulled up her nkets. She picked up her phone and saw that it was a WeChat message from Mo Yixuan.
He asked whether she was well.
She immediately sent him a reply, Im okay!
He would often ask her this question and she would give him the same response each time.
Then, He Xiyan ced her phone aside.
She hadnt been sleeping well at the hospital, so she was incredibly exhausted.
She had just drifted off to sleep when she was awakened by her phone beeping with a notification.
Chapter 1190 - In Fact, He Had Changed As Well
Chapter 1190: In Fact, He Had Changed As Well
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
With one sight, she saw that it was sent by Mo Yixuan.
Yanyan, I have employed two bodyguards for you. They wille to the castle in two days. From now on, they will be responsible for your safety.
He Xiyan looked at the note with a frown.
She turned around, hesitated for a moment, and then replied.
No need. I already had myself.
He Xiyan sighed and refused Mo Yixuans help with a suitable reason.
She didnt need bodyguards, whether the ones employed by Ye Hao or by Mo Yixuan.
Take good care of yourself. If there is any difficulty, be sure to let me know.
After a while, He Xiyan received the message from Mo Yixuan.
The content of the message was the same kind of caring words.
In recent years, he often said such words, such as advising her to eat more vitamins, or reminding her to wear more clothes when it turned cold.
In her memory, this man didnt care about her like this before. Even during the four years when they were together, he rarely sent such a message to her.
He had really changed a lot, she thought, and he was no longer that indifferent man.
Thank you. He Xiyan only responded with two words.
These were also the two words that she often replied with.
Then she added, Itste. Im going to have a rest.
After sending that, He Xiyan turned off the phone.
She was really going to sleep, because if not, she would not have the energy to deal with what she had to do tomorrow.
Mo Yixuan stared at thest message sent by He Xiyan, only a few words. However, he stared at it for a long time, as if he was expecting her to send more messages, even only emoticons, but he knew that she had fallen asleep.
Good night! Mo Yixuan said quietly.
But he did not send these two words over, because he did not want to disturb her.
-
He Xiyan didnt wake up until more than 11 oclock the next day. She had promised to send Xixi to school, but because she forgot to set the rm clock, she didnt get up in time.
After washing herself, He Xiyan went out of the bedroom, intending to have something in the restaurant.
But when she was at the stairs, she stopped and watched several people bustling in the castle and carrying things one by one from the door. They seemed to be potted nts.
Sister Yan, Mr. Ye asks people to send over some nts, including tulips, begonias, phenopsis and many others.
Qin Xiaoyu said with a smile.
He Xiyan walked quickly to the entrance, and at this time, she also saw those beautiful potted nts, including her favorite clivia and begonia flowers.
They should all be specially selected potted nts, which were very beautiful.
He Xiyan nced at them roughly, at least more than one hundred pots.
Ms. He, where to put them? Asked a security guard.
He Xiyan looked at these flowers. To be honest, she liked them very much. She would buy potted nts from time to time and put them in the house as decorations.
Ill choose some to put in my room, and for the others, you can put in the back garden.
He Xiyans mood turned better all of a sudden.
Now it was spring, the season when all the flowers were in bloom. If she had spare time, she thought, she could go to the wild to sketch somendscape paintings.
When she was a child, she liked sketching and drawing cartoons, but now she was older, she preferredndscape and oil paintings.
Growing old, her mood was different as well.
He Xiyan took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ye Hao. There were only two words.
Thank you!
Of course, she didnt know what to send except for thanks.
Chapter 1191 - We Can’t Let Her out of Jail
Chapter 1191: We Cant Let Her out of Jail
At the Ye family home.
Ye Hao didnt go to the office; instead, he worked from home.
Several days had passed since he was discharged but his wounds hadnt healedpletely and he didnt have the strength to move his shoulder. He probably wouldnt be able to move his right arm for another one or two months.
Ye Hao was having breakfast with his mother.
Xia Jingshu sat on her wheelchair and her graying hair made her look older than her age. She was only in her sixties, but she looked like she was in her eighties.
Ye Hao asionally ced some food on his mothers bowl. His mother didnt have a good appetite and she hardly ate recently, so she looked very haggard.
Ye Hao, has the case been concluded? Has Han Xue been sentenced to jail for life? Xia Jingshu couldnt help but ask when they were halfway through their meal. She had some legal knowledge and knew that Han Xues crime was serious enough to warrant a sentence of life imprisonment.
This woman had already gone mad, so she didnt want Han Xue to be released and potentially harm her son and granddaughter.
No, but Ive contacted the police and they are conducting tests to see if she is mentally unstable.
Xia Jingshu froze and she frowned as she asked, What does that mean? Would she be able to escape the punishment of thew if she were mentally unstable? If she is released, what would we do if she tries to harm you or Xi Xi?
Xia Jingshu grew a little agitated. She refused to allow Han Xue out of jail.
Ye Hao fell silent.
He felt sad for the woman he once loved and hated.
He didnt wish to see her in such a sorry state. He hoped that she would turn over a new leaf after she was released from prison and the thought that she would resort to even more extreme measures didnt cross his mind.
He wasnt sure how significant his role was in her descent into madness.
Alright, mom, you shouldnt think about this anymore and leave this to the courts to decide. If Han Xue is deemed to be suffering from a mental illness, I will send her to a mental institution in the north-western part of the country, he said.
Xia Jingshu said, In any case, I want her locked up somewhere. I dont care whether she is in prison or in a mental institution, but we cant let her out again.
Xia Jingshu didnt care whether Han Xue was alive or dead as long as Han Xue was locked up somewhere.
They took 40 minutes to finish their meal as they chatted while they ate.
Then, Ye Hao brought his mother out for a stroll at a nearby park.
His mother was getting on in age and she would be 70 years old in two years. His mother had been in poor health, so Ye Hao didnt know how much time he still had with his mother who single-handedly raised him.
Oh yes, mom, Im nning to move into the castle but you should call me whenever you want, Ye Hao said as he brought his mother to a pond. There were more than a hundred koi fish in the pond and there were many children who crowded around the pond, feeding these fish.
Xia Jingshis face that was full of lines broke into a smile as she watched the children.
Of course, she said.
No one knew how reluctant she was to see him leave. After he left, she would be the only person at home. Although the maids would continue living with her, they werent her family members.
However, she couldnt move into the castle with her son because she had promised Yan Yan that she wouldnt interfere in their lives.
You should apologize to her and shower her with her favorite gifts. After all, she is a woman, so if she doesnt keep you at arms length any longer, Im sure shed be very happy if you try to court her, Xia Jingshu said as she turned to look at her son and her eyes shone with hope.
She truly wanted to see Ye Hao live happily ever after. She felt very sad for her son when she saw how he hadnt been happy during all these years.
Chapter 1192 - Blood Full On Pants
Chapter 1192: Blood Full On Pants
Today was Friday. He Xiyan drove to the school gate early, waiting for her daughter toe out after school.
Xixi lived in school now and only went home on weekends.
Therefore, she came to school every Friday afternoon to pick up Xixi.
Yuanyuan used to study in this primary school as well. But Yuanyuan graduated the year beforest, so He Xiyan had to go to Shengying middle school in the north of the city to see Yuanyuan, which was almost two hours drive away from the castle.
Here went the bell.
In the spacious ssroom, there were only Xixi and two other students who were doing cleaning. Xixi put all the books on the desk into her school bag, then carried the schoolbag on her back and walked toward the door.
However, only after a few steps, she turned back again, then opened the bag and took out a thing that she didnt know who had stuffed into her bag.
It was a little doll, which looked as big as her palm.
Xixi left it directly on the desk.
She didnt know who had sent her this. Anyway, she didnt want it.
After leaving that behind, Xixi was ready to go out again.
At this moment, however, she suddenly stopped. Her eyes were wide open as if she had seen something horrible.
Ah... She gave a scream.
She looked at her chair with great disbelief. The bright red color on it came into her eyes directly.
It was so red, seeming to be...
Whats the matter with you? Ye Zixi?
Two male students, Yang Tao and Wang Wenrui, who were doing cleaning, came overughing.
Xixi looked at them in horror, her eyes as sharp as a knife.
Donte over! She roared, her face bloody red, embarrassed to the extreme.
Damned it, she was bleeding. With so much blood, her pants must be dirty.
Xixi looked back.
One sight made her face bloody red as if it was on fire.
She was wearing light gray pants today. There was such a big bloodstain on her pants.
What was more, she seemed to be still bleeding, a stream of hot things like urineing out.
God!
Xixi was so anxious that she had an impulse to stamp her feet.
You two get out, get out!
She pointed to the door and shouted at the two boys.
The two boys looked at Xixi with surprise. Yang Tao, one of them, had observed the blood on Xixis pants, so much blood, so ugly.
Ye Zixi, your period seems to being! Yang Taoughed, taking great pleasure in her misfortune.
Really? Rather than go out, Wang Wenrui, the other boy, walked forward and looked closely at Xixi s trousers.
With one sight, heughed out aloud.
The two boys were the scum of the ss. Their grades were at the bottom of the whole ss and they were bad at studying. Although they were in the noble school, their parents, however, were all that kind of upstarts who relied on demolition to get rich. They had not educated their children well at all. Only 12 years old though, they had read those pornographic books and clearly knew about girls.
Bang...
A thick book flew onto Wang Wenruis face, and then a pencil box was thrown over.
Wang Wenrui was hit on the face. It hurt so much that he rushed back immediately with his face covered in hands.
Get out! Xixi couldnt bear it. He clenched one hand into a fist and picked up a water ss with the other hand. It was not a small deal if the ss was thrown over.
Seeing Xixi really irritated, the two boys ran out of the ssroom with sensitive judgement.
But they were still gloating andughing in the corridor.
In the ssroom, Xixi was still standing by the desk.
Suddenly, as if wronged, she began to sob in a low voice.
Chapter 1193 - She Had Her Period When She Was Just 11 Years Old!
Chapter 1193: She Had Her Period When She Was Just 11 Years Old!
She took off her uniform and tied it around her waist to hide therge bloodstain on her pants.
She practically ran to the school gates after she walked out of her ssroom and soon, she spotted her mother waiting outside for her.
He Xiyan noticed that there was something wrong with her daughter.
Whats wrong? Xi Xi... she frowned and asked in confusion.
Xi Xi would usually stroll slowly out of ss but strangely, she rushed out of school that day. This was very unlike her.
He Xiyan also wondered why Xi Xi had taken off her jacket. The sun wasnt out and the temperature was only around 10 degrees Celsius, so Xi Xi would catch a cold if she didnt wear her jacket.
Quick, put on your jacket. You wouldnt want to catch a cold, He Xiyan said as she walked over and reached out to pull the jacket from her daughters waist.
Xi Xi immediately dodged the moment she stretched out her hand.
No! Xi Xi said angrily and red at her mother.
He Xiyan was surprised by her reaction and she didnt understand what was wrong with her daughter. Xi Xi mmed up and refused to speak when she tried to probe further.
She wondered if Xi Xi had done badly for her tests. She could only remember that Xi Xi seemed this upset when she didnt do well for her tests.
Oh well, she wouldnt probe any further if her daughter refused to speak about it.
They both got into the car and strangely, Xi Xi didnt sit in the passengers seat. Instead, she moved to sit in the backseat.
She acted as though there were pins on the seat and anxiously got up the moment she sat down. Then, she turned and saw arge wet spot on the ck leather seat.
She red in irritation at the wet spot, dug out a piece of tissue from her bag and started rubbing at the mark. Soon, the tissue turned red.
Xi Xi, what are you doing at the back? Please sit properly and put on your seatbelt, He Xiyan said. She was currently driving and noticed that her daughter was behaving oddly at the back.
Xi Xi ignored her mother. She took out a lot of tissue paper, ced it on the car seat, and only sat back down after she made sure that the tissue was properlyid on top of the car seat.
She refused to speak to her mother on the way home and stared out of the window in annoyance.
Her jacket around her waist was stained with blood and there was arge bloodstain on her blue uniform.
She wished she could throw her uniform out of the car window for it was terribly disgusting. She also seemed to be the only one who could smell the nauseating scenting from her.
He Xiyan drove rtively quickly and they were back at the castle in a little over 40 minutes.
Xi Xi got out of the car when they reached the gates of the castle and ran straight into the castle as though she couldnt wait to be home.
After He Xiyan parked the car, she noticed the bloodstained tissues on the backseat and every tissue was stained with blood.
Her eyes suddenly widened as realization dawned. She quickly understood why her daughter had been behaving so strangely earlier.
This was her fault since she should have educated her daughter about such matters earlier.
She had nned to have the talk with her daughter when she went to middle school since Xi Xi was only 11 years old.
Who would have expected... that it would happen so early?
He Xiyan felt incredulous. She still remembered that her period had firste when she 15-years-old and many of her ssmates periods had onlye when they were 13 or 14 years old. Why did Xi Xise so early? She was still a young girl at 11 years old.
She picked up the bloodstained tissues, ced them in a bag, and threw them in the bin outside.
Then, she walked toward the castle. She was going to head up to her bedroom to take some sanitary pads for her daughter. She wanted tofort her daughter and tell her not to be afraid since this was something every woman had to go through.
She had just walked into the castle when arge hand suddenly shot out and took her arm. She turned to see a man who was extremely familiar to her.
Chapter 1194 - He Was Here Again
Chapter 1194: He Was Here Again
He Xiyan turned around and looked at her ex-husband Ye Hao.
He was still like that,ing over to the castle without informing her ahead.
What happened to Xixi? Ye Hao asked.
He had just seen his daughter running upstairs as if she had been provoked by something. Even he called her, she did not respond either.
He Xiyan just wanted to ask Ye Hao what he was doing here, but stopped the moment the question was about toe out.
She bit her lip, embarrassed. After a short time of hesitation, she said, Nothing, just about girls.
About girls? Ye Hao frowned, looking at He Xiyan with doubt.
He couldnt think of anything about girls for a moment.
Its... about the period, for the first time. He Xiyan was embarrassed, but thinking that the man in front of her was Xixis father after all, it didnt matter to tell him this.
(Ye Hao)...
Knowing this, Ye Hao didnt continue his question. But seeing He Xiyan going upstairs, he followed her as well.
He Xiyan red back at him.
What are you doing? Dont follow me upstairs. He Xiyan didnt know what this man was going to do. Xixi was already sensitive this moment. His visit could only make his daughter more embarrassed.
Ye Hao cleared his throat, saying, Ill go see Xixi.
He was really worried about his daughter at this time, because he had just seen her in a bad state.
He Xiyan stopped him, Well, she will be more embarrassed to see you now. Do you want to tell her physiological knowledge of girls?
(Ye Hao)...
Speechless, Ye Hao stopped, considering that was indeed improper.
Well, it was really inconvenient for him to tell his daughter about girls physiology.
-
On the second floor, Xixi quickly put on the clothes she took out from the wardrobe. Afraid of making her pants dirty again, she put ayer of tissue on her underpants.
But just as the piece of tissue was padded, it was stained with blood.
She was really pissed off.
Xixi was quite anxious in the bathroom, so she just sat on the toilet directly.
She will go out until the blood ran out, she thought.
Would she bleed without stopping? Although she once heard one of her ssmates saying that when a girl grows up, she would bleed once a month and that the amount of blood was about half a cup. Since she had been bleeding a lot now, it should be over in half an hour.
Now, Xixi just expected the blood toe out quickly.
Knock knock knock... There was a knock on the door.
Xixi forgot to close the bathroom door, so she could hear the knock clearly.
Xixi did not want to be bothered with that, so she simply sat on the toilet, motionless.
However, the knock came again.
Xixi, open the door.
Xixi heard it. It was moms voice.
Im in the bathroom, mom... Xixi replied loudly, blushing, still extremely embarrassed.
He Xiyan could only use her fingerprints to open the door to her daughters room. In addition to the key, the fingerprints of her and Xixi could also open the door.
She had several bags of sanitary cotton in her hand, five pieces each, which were used in girls physiological period.
He Xiyan opened one of them, took out a piece, then knocked on the door of the bathroom and said, Im in, Xixi.
He Xiyan knew that her daughter had no knowledge of this and nor did she know how to deal with this.
Donte in!
Xixi almost screamed.
But as soon as she shouted out, she found her mother already in front of her.
There was something in her hand, like a bag of wet paper towels.
OK, Xixi, mom knows. Dont be afraid. Every girl will go through this experience.
Chapter 1195 - She Wanted Her Father to Live at the Castle
Chapter 1195: She Wanted Her Father to Live at the Castle
He Xiyan stretched out her hand and gave her daughters narrow shoulders a gentle pat.
Her precious daughter was all grown up before she knew it and Xi Xi had matured from a young girl to a beautiful youngdy. She had failed as a mother since she failed to notice the changes in her daughters physique and also failed to tell her daughter what every woman would have to go through.
She opened the sanitary pad.
Soon, Xi Xi noticed that her mother wasnt holding a piece of wet tissue in her hand. It seemed to be something else...
He Xiyan patiently exined to her daughter the reason behind her bloodstained pants and also told her why every girl would have their period.
Xi Xi heard her mother but she remained silent and she pouted unhappily.
She epted the sanitary pad from her mother, pointed at the door and said, Mom, would you please leave right now?
Xi Xi didnt want her mother to watch her as she put her pants on for it would be such an embarrassing situation.
He Xiyan turned and walked out of the toilet. Her daughter had grown up and she was no longer the little girl who insisted on sleeping with her every night. Xi Xi didnt want her mother to intrude on her privacy and set aplicated passcode to unlock her phone.
He Xiyan couldnt help but sigh.
Her child would grow up one day and leave her to pursue her studies or work elsewhere. It would be even more difficult to see her children once they got married. Then, she would truly be living alone and living out the rest of her life all alone.
Xi Xi finally emerged from the restroom.
Her face was stillpletely red. It could even be said that it was bright red in colour.
She walked up to her mom and sat down beside her. Then, she wrapped her arms around her knees.
He Xiyan could tell that her daughter was very upset as though she felt distressed.
Xi Xi, a penny for your thought? He Xiyan asked as she wrapped her arm around her daughters shoulders.
Xi Xi rested her chin on her knees and her dismay and distress were clearly reflected on her face.
They wereughing at me, Xi Xi finally said in a small voice.
Who? He Xiyan asked and immediately frowned.
Xi Xi replied, The boys in ss made fun of me when they saw how much blood was on my pants.
He Xiyans brows knitted into a deep frown. She finally understood what had upset her daughter that day.
It turned out that Xi Xi had been teased at school.
Her daughter was very concerned about her image and probably felt very upset at the thought of how she had embarrassed herself in front of her ssmates.
He Xiyan patted her daughters back and saidfortingly, Its okay, Xi Xi. You should ignore those ssmates. They are just ill-mannered. Every girl would go through this so theres nothing to be ashamed of, do you understand?
He Xiyan knew that her daughter was upset but she didnt think that it was appropriate to bring up this topic in the parents chat group neither did she want to mention this to the teachers since it was a private matter.
Xi Xi rested her head in her mothers shoulder and snuggled in her arms just as she did as a child.
She had been through a lot recently. She had first been frightened by her grandmothers corpse, then she was shot by a gun, and now, she was the butt of her ssmates jokes.
Everything seemed to be going badly for her.
Mom... Xi Xi said as she pouted in dismay and grabbed her mothers arm.
He Xiyan put her arms around her daughters shoulders.
Mom, could I ask you for a favor? Xi Xi said as she looked up at her mother. Her amber-colored eyes blinked at her mother and fluttered her long eyshes.
Go ahead and ask, He Xiyan said tenderly.
Xi Xi paused for a moment before she said, I want dad to live with us at the castle.
Chapter 1196 - He Wanted To Live In The Castle
Chapter 1196: He Wanted To Live In The Castle
He Xiyan was stunned. Frowning, she bit her lip, hesitation orplexity shing through her eyes.
Mom, can you promise me something? Noticing that her mom was silent, Xixi shook her mothers arm and asked again.
Since she was little, she had long hoped that her mom and dad could be together, so that she could see her mom and dad when she came home, just like many ssmates in her ss.
At this moment, He Xiyan turned around, a touch ofplex feelings lingering there in her eyes.
She was silent for a long time. Previously, she was fine, but now she looked bad.
Instead of nodding, she just patted her daughter on the shoulder.
Half a minuteter, she then said, Go down for dinner.
Xixi, who didnt get an answer, was disappointed, but she was still potentially happy, because her mother didnt refuse directly, which indicated that her dad could live here.
Downstairs, Ye Hao seemed to be in a good mood.
Today, he dragged a big box here with him, in which there were his clothes and some important documents.
He had put all these things in the bedroom where he used to live, the previous marriage room between him and Yanyan.
He decided to live in the castle in the future. Even if she drove her out, he would not leave.
He Xiyan and Xixime downstairs. Xixi now returned to calmness and even became happy. She gave her father a wink.
Ye Hao soon understood, with a smile around his lips.
He Xiyan was confused and depressed in her heart, thus noticing the subtle changes in the father and daughters expressions. She went straight to the dining hall, where the chef had served all the prepared dishes onto the table.
Today the chef made Guangshi casserole porridge, porridge with white fungus, and lotus seeds, and one with fresh shrimps and chicken. Xixi had taken to this kind of porridge recently, so the cook at home often made it. In addition to porridge, there were some other dishes inpany of the main food, including toothpick beef, salted soy beans, celery and dried tofu...
He Xiyan served a bowl of porridge for his daughter, and then another bowl for Ye Hao.
She could see that Ye Hao still could not lift his left hand. His shoulder was not fully recovered.
The three of them had a meal quietly. Although they were of a super rich family, there were not many differences in the food they ate and that of ordinary people. After all, no one could eat the delicacies every day.
After the meal, Xixi quickly returned to her room, leaving the space to her parents.
He Xiyan came to the balcony on the second floor. Through therge French window, she looked at the mountain in the distance . She was holding a cup of lemon tea in her hand, but she didnt drink it at all, just holding it in both hands. With freezing eyesight, she looked anxious.
Ye Hao was standing beside He Xiyan, one meter away from her.
Wearing a smile, he never looked away from the woman beside him, the one he had waited for nine years.
Yanyan...
After a while, the mans low voice boomed, breaking the quiet atmosphere.
Ye Hao went over, cing his hand gently on He Xiyans shoulder. It seemed that she had lost some more weight, because he could feel her shoulder bony.
He Xiyan frowned, reaching out her hand to push Ye Haos hand away from her shoulder.
Looking back, she looked at him doubtfully.
You should go back, Ye Hao... He Xiyan reminded him.
asionally, he woulde over for dinner, but usually he would leave after finishing the meal. Why hadnt he left today?
Ye Hao gave several coughs gently, with a faint expectation in his eyes.
Yanyan, I want to move to live here.
Chapter 1197 - Just as Friends
Chapter 1197: Just as Friends
Ye Hao said softly and there was a pleading note in his voice.
He had waited for so many years, so he didnt want to wait any longer.
He Xiyan heard him but she didnt turn to look at him. Instead, she ced her hands on the windowsill.
A cold wind blew and it carried some moisture with it. The wind felt like a knife that sliced past her face.
Ye Hao walked over, shut the window, and stood behind her.
This was such a familiar scene. They had once stood in front of the full-length windows and admired the hill with an elevation of less than 300 meters.
He still remembered how she looked like as she sat in front of the window and drew the scenery. She would hold her paints and her paintbrushes as she painted the scenery, one stroke at a time.
She would asionally include him in her paintings. He would usually appear as a tall silhouette in her paintings.
Yan Yan... Ye Hao said when she didnt respond. He guessed that she was probably feeling a little conflicted.
He Xiyan finally reacted. She turned and looked at the man beside her, and saw the hope in his eyes.
She couldnt help but sigh before she shook her head.
Ye Hao, why must you do so?
He Xiyan knew what he was thinking and she also knew that he had always been waiting for her.
Why was he so hung up over her after so many years? Why couldnt he find his own happiness instead of constantly being so hung up over her?
Ye Hao shot her a soft smile and looked deep into her eyes as he said, Its because I love you. I only want to be with you, Yan Yan.
Ye Hao spoke the truth. He gave himself wholeheartedly in every rtionship. Once he was in love, he wouldnt look at any other women. Once he fell out of love, he would no longer have any feelings toward the woman he had once loved.
He had once loved Han Xue and while he had given everything to this rtionship when he was in love with her, once he fell out of love with her, he couldnt even bothered to spare her a nce.
He didnt know how much he loved He Xiyan but he knew that during those few years when he thought that she was dead, he hadnt smiled nor did he spend a single day not regretting his actions.
Life didnt seem to have any color and he didnt have interest in anything else after she left.
When he saw the bullet hurtling toward her at the airport, he instinctively rushed to protect her without a second thought.
The only thing he knew was that he couldnt let her be injured.
He Xiyans heart skipped a beat. She pursed her lips and she blinked up at him. Soon, tears welled up in her eyes.
She turned away and stared outside at the street lights that were now lighted up.
She knew that Ye Hao meant what he said and she didnt doubt his feelings for her, but she was tired and didnt have the courage nor the confidence to begin another rtionship, let alone another marriage.
Ye Hao... she said as she took a deep breath and looked at the man next to her.
Ye Hao nodded and waited for her response. However, he didnt intend to change his mind based on her response.
He Xiyan smiled wryly and paused for a moment before she said, If I want to live with you as a friend and look after each other in a tonic way rather than as husband and wife, would you still be willing to move in?
Her voice was extremely soft. She didnt know why she said this but this was how she felt at the moment.
She wanted him to find a girl who was more suitable for him instead of constantly pining after her but she knew that he wouldnt do that. He hasnt found another woman after so many years had passed.
Chapter 1198 - As Long As They Lived Together, They Were Lovers
Chapter 1198: As Long As They Lived Together, They Were Lovers
She really couldnt give him any answer now, because she had long been hopeless about a loving rtionship.
However, her daughter wanted dad to live with them so desperately, and he himself was so determined, which left her no reason to drive him out.
Let it be so. Let everything develop as it should. Of course, she didnt know whether she would regain her confidence in loving rtionship one day and be willing to ept this man from her heart, or whether this man would meet another girl he liked in the future.
At that time, perhaps all of this would have an end.
He Xiyan had been struggling with this problem for a long time. She no longer wanted to get entangled with that, so shell just let it be.
Ye Hao was silent. Under themplight, his look could be seen changing rapidly, first depressed, anxious, and finally peaceful.
Good! He said with a wry smile.
Of course, he had no choice, because the initiative was not in his hands. He certainly hoped to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and bring back two red books, but he knew that it was impossible.
Well, at least she no longer refused him as she used to. And some day in the future, they would be reunited.
Friends? As long as they lived together, they were lovers.
Ye Hao thought so, even seeing the light of hope. At this time, a touch of faint smile flew out of his mouth.
He Xiyan noticed that he was smiling but didnt know what was fun. Obviously, she had promised nothing.
Are you well?
He Xiyan shifted the topic because she didnt want to be entangled with emotional issues.
Ye Hao looked at his shoulder at this time and tried to lift his left arm. However, just halfway, his arm fell down because of pain.
I have not applied the ointment today. Ye Hao said.
His operation was done in an ordinary hospital in Sha City. Nothing more could be done since ambnces all sent patients to the nearest hospital. Besides, the doctor operating on him was an ordinary one rather than some famous expert doctor.
The operation was rtively smooth, but he recovered slowly. It was probably because the incision wound was big, so the recovery would be slow.
He Xiyan, Fetch the ointment and iodine.
He Xiyan remembered that the doctor advised Ye Hao to use iodine to disinfect the wound every day after he went home, and then apply ointment to make the wound better as soon as possible without leaving a scar.
Xixi had to apply that every day as well.
But Xixi recovered much faster. After all, unlike adults, childrens skin was delicate and their wounds healed quickly.
Ye Hao went to the room upstairs and fetched the medicine box he had brought with him, in which there were iodine, medical cotton swabs, gauze and ointment prescribed by the doctor.
Since the wound was on his back, he couldnt apply the ointment himself. At home, his mother helped apply it for him.
He Xiyan took the box and took out the cotton swab and iodine from it. At this moment, Ye Hao had taken off his coat.
He Xiyan went behind him, looking at his back.
He was really thin. She could even see his straight spine clearly. However, he used to be very strong.
You need to eat more and exercise. He Xiyan spoke out some words of concern the moment she opened her mouth.
At this time, a stream of warmth seemed flowed in Ye Haos heart. Some words only made him feel especially warm.
In the past two years, he had been too busy and hadnt had a good rest. What was worse, he was not used to the foreign diet. Therefore, he indeed had lost a lot of weight.
But hell regain his previous figure.
He Xiyan gently applied iodine to the mans wound. She was very gentle, for fear of hurting him.
Chapter 1199 - She Had Already Given Up
Chapter 1199: She Had Already Given Up
She tore open a piece of bandage and gently ced it on top of his wound.
Thanks... Ye Hao said as he turned to look at her, a gentle smile on his face.
He felt very blessed that she was still by his side, spending time with him and caring for him, just as she used to do.
She returned to her bedroom that night.
It was a spacious bedroom that was around 60 square meters. There was a newly purchased guzheng in addition to the furniture in the room.
She didnt have any music lessons since she was a child, nor did she have any musical talent.
She had bought the guzheng at the spur of the moment after she saw video clips of other parents learning to y this instrument being uploaded on their WeChat Moments and thought that it seemed interesting.
However, she had only taken several lessons, so she could not y aplete tune and had only learned one or two simple finger movements. She didnt y well, so this guzheng was reduced to being a decorative feature in her room.
The guzheng which cost several tens of thousands of dors lent a schrly air to her bedroom after it was ced there.
She would pluck at the strings whenever she felt irritated. The guzheng was a beautiful instrument that would let out a melodious tune even if one simply plucked at its strings without knowing how to y the instrument. The sound it made was very calming, just like the sound of a river flowing.
She sat next to the guzheng, ced a hand on the strings and simply plucked at the strings to y a few chords. It was a simple childrens song known as Jasmine Flower.
She couldnt remember the chords and could only y two lines from the song.
She was ying to naturally calm herself down because she felt irritated.
She unlocked her phone and tapped into an anonymous group chat for parents. She realized that there were many people actively chatting in the group chat. She scrolled through the chat and came across a post from a woman asking for help from the other parents.
The woman wanted a divorce because her husband was keeping a mistress outside. Her husband and his mistress stuck together like glue and he hardly ever came home at night, so she received a lot of mental distress. However, their 14-year-old son was disapproving of them getting a divorce and even threatened tomit suicide if they were to get a divorce.
The woman had no choice but to continue this marriage that brought such pain to her.
He Xiyan felt very upset when she read this post.
She looked at the suggestions from the other parents. Most of them advised the woman against getting a divorce and these parents also suggested that she should only consider divorce after the child was 18 and had finished his high school examination. Otherwise, this might agitate the child and cause him to resort to extreme measures.
There were also others who advised the woman to bear with it. These parents suggested that all men were the same; there wasnt a man who had money and wouldntmit adultery. They advised her to act like she didnt know what was going on and to treasure the money she could get out of her husband.
There were even others who advised the woman to doll herself up to win her husband back
He Xiyan tossed her phone aside. She felt very upset each time she came across such posts because most of these posts reflected what she had been through.
She had been through two marriages and she had also encountered most problems that people would face in their marriage C adultery, domestic violence, infertility, conflicts with her mother-inw, conflicts that arose from their backgrounds being too different....
These problems left her feeling breathless and she felt depressed even until this day whenever she was reminded of the problems she had once encountered. This caused her to reject the idea of being someone elses wife or someone elses daughter-inw.
She knew that Ye Hao, Mo Yixuan, and even Jiahang truly loved her but she didnt think that she would be happy with either one of them.
Although Ye Hao was treating her extremely well at the moment, she didnt think that they would be able to grow old together if they were to be a couple again.
Men would always treasure what they couldnt get.
She thought that these words rang true.
Chapter 1200 - She Did Not Regret Her Choice
Chapter 1200: She Did Not Regret Her Choice
Otherwise, she couldnt understand why Mo Yixuan was never willing to be good to her when they were together, even if it saying a word of concern. Once they divorced, however, he pestered her and seemed to be concerned about her, as if he could not live without her.
Ye Hao was the same.
When they were together, what he cared most was not her, but his status and power. But once they were separated, he seemed to love her very much, even at the cost of his own life.
Maybe men just were attracted by the feelings they couldnt get.
He Xiyan believed this at the bottom of her heart.
Of course, there was another man in her heart. That was also the only beautiful memory of love left in her heart.
Of course, she sometimes would imagine what would happen if she and Jiahang get married.
However, it was just that there was no if. They met at the wrong time, so their loving rtionship would have no good ending.
There were some things she could actually guess.
She remembered that Jiahang had said more than once that he was willing to treat Yuanyuan and Xixi as his own children. But she knew he could not do i. Simrly, what Ye Hao had promised turned out to be a joke. Yuanyuan had never had an important ce in his heart.
She still remembered that when she was in Ming City seven years ago, a couple sent a baby girl. At that time, she, who had lost her memory, really wanted to adopt the baby, but she didnt, because Jiahang was reluctant. She clearly remembered what he said at that time. He said that he didnt want that child because it was not their child, so he didnt want it. He actually didnt want other peoples child.
That was Jiahang, who still hadnt retrieved his memory. What Jiahang once said then was the most true of Jiahang at that time. His feelings and thoughts were written on his face, so he would behave that real and natural.
Later, the Jiahang who told her that he would treat Yuanyuan and Xixi as his own children was the one with Gu Shaoqians memory. Could he make that promise in that state?
Now thinking of these things in the past, He Xiyan only felt heartache. Of course, she did not regret her choice six years ago, because it was the best one.
Jiahang must be married and have children now.
He Xiyan took out her mobile phone from her pocket again. She had been out of contact with Jiahang for a long time.
However, from time to time, she would turn to Wechat, click on his ount, and check if he had any updates in his moments.
However, to her disappointment, hisst moment was updated two years ago, which was a photo of the new tea ntation. In the photo were several vigers in Mang vige who stood in the tea ntation with thin straw hats, full of energy and smiles. Obviously, they were very happy.
He Xiyan thought that Jiahang hadnt updated his moments for such a long time probably because he had already changed his number. Maybe this old number had not been used for a long time.
Wechat was now registered with the mobile number. If the mobile number was no longer used, then the Wechat ount was possibly out of use as well.
He Xiyan frowned slightly. After hesitating for a while, she seemed to want to check whether the number was still in use.
She clicked on the input area, looked for a smiling emoticon and sent it over.
After that, she stared at the screen to see if there were any reply.
Whether someone was online or not could not be seen on Wechat, so she couldnt figure out whether he was logged in.
One minute, two minutes... Soon a couple of minutes had passed.
Chapter 1201 - Are You Doing Well?
Chapter 1201: Are You Doing Well?
He Xiyan turned off her phone and tossed it next to her pillow because she didnt think that she could receive a response.
Just then, her phone buzzed with a notification that she received a new message.
She looked and saw that it was from Jiahang.
He didnt respond and only sent her an emoticon of a smiling face.
It was the exact same emoticon she had sent him earlier.
She felt her heart race and the excitement on her face could be seen under themplight.
She held her phone so tightly that it wasnt long before ayer of sweat had formed on her palm.
She started typing and sent him a message with the words, Are you doing well?
She waited for a response after she sent the message.
The fact that he had responded earlier showed that he was still using this number.
She remembered him telling her that he would always keep this number and that she could call him whenever she needed help.
She had never dialed this number.
Time ticked by slowly and her gaze never left the screen. She didnt know why but for some reason, she wanted to know if he was doing well, whether he had returned to Jingzhou, Mang Vige, or to Ming City, and whether or not he had found happiness.
She wanted to know how Mang Vige was doing and if the vigers have managed to improve their living conditions.
She took a deep breath as these long-buried memories were dredged up. She suddenly had the urge to find out the answers she was seeking.
She guessed that she had probably always wanted to know the answers to these questions but she had been suppressing her urge to do so.
She sincerely hoped that Jiahang was well.
She stared at her phone for a long while and she was surprised when she didnt receive a response after more than 10 minutes had passed.
What was going on?
She stared at her screen in confusion and wondered why he didnt respond when he had responded to her earlier message.
She couldnt think of a usible reason no matter how hard she thought.
Sheid in bed, tossed and turned, and guessed that he didnt respond because he had gone to the washroom or answered a call from someone else, but after an hour had passed, she still did not receive a response.
She nced at the time and saw that it was just slightly past nine, so he couldnt have fallen asleep.
She was confused and conflicted because she couldnt understand why Jiahang was suddenly ignoring her.
Did he hate her for insisting to break up back then?
She thought for a long while before she gave in to the urge to dial a number that she had long memorized. She could still recite this number by heart until this day and could even recite it in reverse order.
Soon, she heard the line connect and the melodious piano score known as ame amour could be heard.
She ced her phone next to her ear and waited for Jiahang to pick up.
His phone continued to ring and 30 secondster, she heard an automated message saying, Hello, the number you have dialed is unavable. Please try againter!
She froze in surprise and her brows locked into a deep frown.
She wondered why he was picking up the line when he had just responded to her message an hour earlier.
She found this so strange that she decided to try calling him again.
She heard the same piano score.
This time, she heard the automated message again after 10 seconds, Hello, the number you have dialed is engaged at the moment. Please try againter!
He Xiyan was left speechless.
She bit her lips and the look in her eyes changed from confusion to shock under themplight.
Chapter 1202 - No Answer To Phone Calls
Chapter 1202: No Answer To Phone Calls
Intuition told her that her phone calls were directly declined by the other side this time.
Jiahang must be unwilling to answer her phone calls.
How could he?
He Xiyan felt a sudden suffocation in her heart, feeling as if the blood in her body flowed backward.
She stroked her chest, which was stuffy and ufortable.
She began to think about various reasons why Jiahang didnt want to answer her phone. Did he hung up identally? He hated her? He...
However, no matter what the reason was, He Xiyan cannot figure out or ept for a while.
She just wanted to know about him and how he was now, that was all.
Although she had never asked, she was actually worried about him these past few years.
If he led a good life, she would feel at ease and be delighted at his happiness.
Unwilling to give up, He Xiyan called again.
This time, just after the call was got through, there was a prompting tone:
Sorry, the number you dialed is busy. Please call againter.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyans face turned pale and the mobile phone in her hand fell onto the pillow. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes wide open, feeling incredible.
She shook her head as if it was hard for her to ept the result.
She hadnt expected that this would happen one day.
What was the matter with him? How could he be so reluctant to answer her phone? Didnt he say that she could call him if one day she encountered difficulties?
Why did he deal with her call like this?
At night, He Xiyan couldnt fall asleep for a long time. She couldnt figure it out, really couldnt.
At the same time and moment, Ye Hao did not fall asleep in the bedroom upstairs either.
He was lying in bed with his eyes fixed on the ceiling.
What he thought at this moment was how he could make his Yanyan ept him again and regain her confidence in love and marriage? He knew that she was afraid, afraid of being hurt again and afraid of having a broken family again.
He had not expected that the past would make her so disappointed in marriage and love.
Yanyan, we will be happy in the future.
Ye Hao said quietly.
He did not care however long it would take for her to open up her mind and ept him again. This time he would not miss her, and he would make her feel like a happy woman.
-
The next morning, Ye Hao got up very early. Although he didnt sleep wellst night, he looked good.
At the weekend, he didnt have to go to work, and Xixi didnt need to go to school either.
When Ye Hao came to the dining hall downstairs, he saw his daughter having breakfast.
Good morning, Dad! Xixi gave her dad a smile.
She was very happy today, because she knew that her mother had taken her request and was willing to let her father live in the castle. From today on, she could see her mother when she came back. Besides, the three of them could be together forever.
Ye Hao was also full of smiles.
The father and daughter sat opposite each other.
How about your mom, Xixi... Seeing Yanyan not there, Ye Hao asked. Hadnt she got up yet? It was almost eight oclock.
My mom is still sleeping. Sometimes she gets upte. Xixi knew that her mom had the habit of having lie-ins asionally.
Ye Hao answered with a hum, then picked up his chopsticks and began to have noodles.
Yanyan must be tired, he thought, so she hadnt risen yet.
The father and daughter finished a big bowl of beef noodles each, and after that, He Xiyan finally came downstairs.
Since she didnt have a good rest, her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had just cried.
Chapter 1203 - She Was Going to Attend a Wedding Banquet?
Chapter 1203: She Was Going to Attend a Wedding Banquet?
Mom, what happened to your eyes? Xi Xi asked when she quickly realized that there was something strange about her mothers eyes. Why were her mothers eyes so swollen? Her mothers eyes were alwaysrge but now, they looked really small and she looked like she had monolids.
She stared at her daughter and knew that she looked terrible because she couldnt sleep the entire night.
Her daughter had probably gotten a shock when she saw how terrible she looked.
I didnt sleep well the previous night because I had coffee, she said miserably. That was a lie. While it was true that she couldnt sleep after drinking coffee, she didnt have coffee the day before.
Ye Hao had also taken note of how haggard she seemed. He walked over, gave her a gentle pat on the shoulder and said, Whats wrong? Are you unwell?
He guessed that she didnt sleep well the previous night and wondered if it was because he had moved into the castle or if it was because she had been thinking about the words he told her the night before.
He read too much into the situation and couldnt help but feel excited at the thought of this possibility.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and shook her head at Ye Hao.
Im fine! I just couldnt fall asleep the night before, she said.
You should get some breakfast, then return to your bedroom to rest, Ye Hao said. He couldnt contain the concern and happiness in his eyes.
If Yan Yan couldnt sleep because of him, at the very least, this showed that she couldnt forget about him. This had to be the case.
He Xiyan sat down and finished a bowl of noodles. She didnt have a good appetite and forced herself to finish her food.
She went to the living room after she had finished breakfast and watched as Ye Hao said something to her daughter. She gave her daughters shoulder a pat and said, Xi Xi, my good friend is getting married tomorrow so Ill be heading down to Chuan City today and Ill only return the next day after I attend her wedding banquet. I cant take you to the mall to buy new clothes today, so why dont you get your dad to take you?
She sounded a little apologetic.
Xi Xi said, Ah...
She looked at her mother in bewilderment and her eyes had widened in surprise. She was just nning out the days itinerary with her dad, so why did her mother have to attend a wedding banquet all of a sudden?
She remembered that her mother had a friend who lived in Chuan City, but why was it such a coincidence that she was getting married that day?
Cant you turn it down? Mom... Xi Xi said as she looked at her mom in confusion. This was a rare opportunity to head outside with both her parents, so she couldnt believe that her mom was raining on her parade.
Her mom could always get someone else to pass her red packet to the couple instead of personally attending the wedding banquet.
He Xiyanughed awkwardly and shook her head.
No, Im on rather good terms with that schoolmate and she once helped me out, so I have to personally be there on her wedding day, she said.
Xi Xi was speechless and her good mood earlier was ruined. She stopped smiling as well but she couldnt stop her mom from attending her friends wedding banquet.
Alright, she said sulkily and looked out of the door in disappointment.
Ye Hao wasnt disappointed. He looked at He Xiyan and the tenderness in his eyes was clear for all to see.
Ill go with you, Yan Yan, he said.
He knew that she had a friend named Yang Jing who lived in Chuan City. Yan Yan had stayed over at this friends ce when she was on the run with Yuan Yuan.
He guessed that she was the friend Yan Yan was referring to.
Its okay, He Xiyan cut him off without a second thought. She wasnt actually going to attend a wedding banquet and even if she was, she couldnt possibly let Ye Hao tag along.
Chapter 1204 - This Was Not The Mang Village In Her Memory
Chapter 1204: This Was Not The Mang Vige In Her Memory
Coming out of the castle, He Xiyan asked her personal driver to drive her to the airport.
She didnt tell her daughter the truth. In fact, she wasnt going to attend any wedding. The destination of her flight was Ming City rather than Chuan City.
There were some questions she couldnt figure out, so she wanted to confirm herself. Besides, she also wanted to visit there so that she could feel at ease.
The ne took off soon. It was a direct flight, so she arrived at Ming City at 12:30 around noon.
She hadnt been in this city for five years. Unexpectedly, great changes had taken ce here.
The airport had been expanded, two to three timesrger than before.
The urban traffic had also been greatly improved, with several new subway lines.
This time, instead of renting a car and driving to Mang vige, she chose to take the high-speed rail to Lan county and then take a bus to Mang vige in Lan county. In this way, she could go to Mang vige in four hours, which was much faster than driving by herself.
Along the way, He Xiyans mood was veryplicated. Others were listening to music with headphones on or sleeping in silence. Only she kept her eyes open, her mind upied with what happenedst night.
Jiahang refused to answer her phone, and he did not respond to her messages. Even until now, he did not reply.
She didnt know how she made such an abrupt decision to visit Mang vige. Of course, she didnt want to see him. She just wanted to know how he was now. If he led a good life, she could ept that he chose not to have any contact with her, even not to answer her call.
The bus ran all the way to Mang vige, and the closer it was to the destination, the moreplicated He Xiyans mood became.
She was thinking about what to do when she got there, and how to deal with it if she was faced with Jiahang, who really hated her guts.
When she thought about it, the bus stopped at an intersection, and the conductor shouted into a megaphone.
Here is Mang vige. Anyone gets off here?
Hearing that, He Xiyan suddenly stood up, and the mobile phone in her hand dropped with a bang.
She hurriedly picked up her mobile phone and replied, Here, Ill get off here.
After saying that, He Xiyan took down her backpack from the shelf, and then quickly got off from the rear door.
After getting off the bus, He Xiyan turned to look at the vige in front of her.
However, at one nce, she was stunned and surprised, as if she had been hit with a stick on her head.
If it werent for the sign by the entrance of the vige indicating Mang vige, she would think she had arrived at the wrong ce.
This...
He Xiyans was shocked, because before her eyes, it was no longer the backward and poor Mang vige she was familiar with, but a beautiful small vige.
New roads had been built in the vige, the kind that is asphalt, twone roads, which looked t and wide. Besides, those low adobe houses in the vige, which seemed to have been forcibly demolished, was nowhere to be found. All had turned into beautiful small houses.
Farnd looked the same green, but most of it was not nted with rice, but various vegetables and cash crop.
This was no longer the Mang vige in He Xiyans memory. It had changed so fast that she couldnt believe it at all that she had been sold here nine years ago.
He Xiyan was stunned at the entrance of the vige for a long time. It was not until a car passed by her did shee back to her current physical state.
Chapter 1205 - Is That Chen Yan?
Chapter 1205: Is That Chen Yan?
There was a couple in their thirties in the car and they lived at Mang Vige. The man was known as Wang Weicheng and he stayed at the Nanling Mountains while the woman was known as Yang Hui. She was his wife whom he had bought eight years ago.
Hmm... wasnt that Chen Yan earlier at the entrance to the vige? She looked a lot like Chen Yan, the woman said as she turned to her husband.
Her husband frowned in confusion.
She does seem a little like her but Chen Yan, no, I think her real identity was He Xiyan; didnt she leave Chen Jiahang several years ago? I heard she had been married at Ye City and she was even married twice. She also had two children. he said.
The woman nodded and said, Oh yes, I heard this from Auntie Wang as well. Thats odd. I wonder why she has returned.
The manughed and said with a teasing note in his voice, I guess she failed to salvage her marriage with her two rich exes and remembered how kind Jiahang had been to her, so she has probablye back to find him.
The woman agreed and said, I guess thats the case.
He Xiyan finally stopped loitering at the entrance to the vige and walked into the vige. She hesitated at a fork and wondered which way she should go.
If she continued heading down this path, she would see the mud house that she used to share with Jiahang. Then again, she guessed that the mud house had probably already been demolished because everyone in this vige seemed to have constructed new houses. At least, all the houses she saw from the entrance to the vige seemed new and there were no mud houses in sight.
If she turned left, she would see Uncle Yangs home. He stayed near the entrance to the vige and she had once sent Unce Yang who had been ill to the hospital in the city for treatment. She had also helped out with his medical bills, so Uncle Yang had been very grateful to her. She thought that if she went to Uncle Yangs house, he would definitely remember her and also be willing to answer her questions.
She didnte to Mang Vige to see Jiahang; she just wanted to know how Jiahang was doing over the past few years. She didnt want to intrude into his life.
She hesitated for a moment before she finally headed left. She stopped in front of a newly built bungalow after she walked for 700 to 800 meters.
The house wasnt very big but it was very beautiful.
The door was left wide open and she noticed that there wasnt anyone inside the living room. Uncle Yang and Auntie Yang were nowhere to be seen.
She walked over, knocked on the door, and asked loudly, Is anyone home?
She wasnt even sure whether this was Uncle Yangs home.
This was where Uncle Yangs home used to be located but his home was reced by this new building.
Whos there? she heard a middle-aged woman ask.
She could tell that it was none other than Auntie Yang.
This house seemed to be Uncle Yangs home. He Xiyan was surprised that they had built a new house.
It would probably close at least 40,000 to 50,000 dors to build such a house. She was surprised that Uncle Yang who didnt even have the money to seek treatment in the past was now able to afford such a beautiful house six yearster.
Aunty Yang was cooking in the kitchen and she brought her pot out of the fire when she heard that there was someone at the door. She decided that she would finish cookingter.
She untied her apron, washed her hands, and came to the living room. Then, she froze in shock and her eyes widened in disbelief when she spotted He Xiyan at the doorway.
You... Auntie Yang said as she rubbed at her eyes as though she was afraid that her eyes were deceiving her.
Auntie Yang, He Xiyan said as she greeted her. She could tell that Auntie Yang was very surprised by her sudden appearance.
Are you Chen... Yan? Auntie Yang said uncertainty.
He Xiyan nodded.
It had been six years since she left Mang Vige and there were also slight changes to her appearance, so it was natural for the vigers not to be able to recognize her.
Chapter 1206 - You’d Better Stay At Ease
Chapter 1206: Youd Better Stay At Ease
Aunt Yang soon bared a warm and kind smile.
She walked over, held He Xiyans hands and asked excitedly.
Chen Yan, howe you are back at this time? Arent you living with your children in Ye City?
Aunt Yang was also told by others about her and she was rather surprised then.
Embarrassed, for a while, He Xiyan really didnt know how to exin her behavior.
Since she came to Mang vige all of a sudden, which even she herself felt unexpected.
Aunt Yang turned around to make a cup of tea and handed it over to He Xiyan. Then she quickly moved over two chairs.
He Xiyan took two sips of tea to clear her throat. She thought for a while, unable to hide the purpose of her trip anymore.
Aunt Yang, I want to ask you some questions.
Aunt Yang smiled. Say it. Although she never went to school, Aunt Yang has more than 5- years of experience and could sense that He Xiyan was thinking about something upon first nce.
It was just a pity! What a pity!
He Xiyan took a deep breath and seemed hesitant. After a pause, she asked in a very low voice.
That... Jiahang, does he still live in Mang vige?
After asking this question, He Xiyan felt many butterflies in her stomach.
Aunt Yang bit her lips.
Sure enough, as she expected, the girl asked about Jiahang.
She reached out her rough hand and patted her on the shoulder, as if tofort the girl.
Yanyan, some things I do not know how to tell you. In a word, stay at ease.
With a frown, He Xiyan looked at Aunt Yang doubtfully. There seemed to be something hidden in Aunt Yangs words. She heard that.
Aunt Yang, whats the matter? Doesnt he live a good life?
He Xiyan was nervous now. What she feared most was that something might happen to Jiahang or that he might be living poorly.
Aunt Yang shook her head and thenughed out.
She sighed and said, Yanyan, Jiahang asionally returns to Mang vige. But I dont know if he is at home today. Hid wife may be at home, but I advise you not to go to find her wife.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned, the doubt on her face turning into a kind of surprise. In a moment, she felt that her heart seemed to stop beating.
She looked at Aunt Yang, the focus of her eyes lost, as if she could not see her face clearly at once.
Obviously, she could guess that Jiahang might have married and had children, but when she heard that herself, she still felt surprised.
Yanyan... Aunt Yang patted He Xiyan on the shoulder. She could see that the girl was stunned, but she didnt seem as sad or gloomy as she expected.
He Xiyan was brought to her mind by Aunt Yang. She rubbed her eyes, and looking at Aunt Yang, she forced out an embarrassed smile.
Aunt Yang, hes married!
Aunt Yang smiled. Yes, its been more than two years since they got married. Last year, the year beforest year, two years beforest year. Yes! They got married two years beforest year.
He Xiyans smile was a little stiff, but that embarrassed smile still hung on her face.
Thats really good. She took a deep breath and then rubbed her eyes with her hands, which seemed to hurt badly. Some emotions were contained by her with great efforts.
Jiahang got married. She should be happy.
Yes, she should bless him and be happy for him.
He Xiyan said to herself in the heart, also reminding herself secretly over and over.
Seeing that the girl in front of her was neither sad nor jealous, Aunt Yang felt somewhat relieved.
Chapter 1207 - Where Is His Wife From?
Chapter 1207: Where Is His Wife From?
Yan Yan, why dont you stay with me tonight? Let me know what youd like to eat and Ill make it for you, Aunty Yang said politely.
She had always been grateful to He Xiyan for this vige wouldnt have changed so much if He Xiyan didnte 9 years ago.
This woman had been a blessing to themunity.
He Xiyan didnt turn down her offer and merely nodded.
Oh yes, Aunty Yang, wheres Jiahangs wife from? He Xiyan was still confused and she really wanted to find out what Jiahang had been through over the past few years.
Aunty Yang scratched her head and thought for a moment before she shook her head and said, Im not exactly sure where shes from but she doesnt seem to be from around these parts. Shes really pretty, clean-looking, and just a really good woman in general.
She couldnt help but sing praises of this woman as though she had forgotten that He Xiyan was once Jiahangs wife.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly. She couldnt do anything but smile at this point in time.
If Jiahangs wife wasnt from around these parts and was clean-looking, she already guessed whom he had married.
Yan Yan, theres no longer any need to contact Jiahang. Hes already a married man, so if you do that... Aunty Yang started to say before she spotted a car heading their way.
It was a ck Audi.
She frowned and her hands twisted together as recognition dawned. She looked at the car before she looked at He Xiyan.
He Xiyan had also noticed this car and also saw that there was a woman behind the wheel.
The car parked on the grassy field in front of Aunty Yangs ce.
Soon, a fair woman with a tall and slender build emerged from the car
She was d in a ck casual dress paired with white sneakers. Her hair was so long that it reached her waist and as the wind blew, it only served to add to her beauty.
The womans belly was slightly rounded and she looked like she was four or five months along.
Uncle Yang, Aunty Yang, the woman called out.
Aunty Yang shot He Xiyan a meaningful look before she hurried outside.
He Xiyan knew what Aunty Yang meant by that look C she wanted her to head inside to conceal her presence but she didnt do so. Instead, she leaned against the frame of the door and looked at that woman with aplicated look in her eyes.
It was none other than Lin Ziya.
Yes, it was Lin Ziya.
Five or six years might have passed but she immediately recognized that woman as Lin Ziya.
She was still as beautiful and as elegant as she remembered even though she now looked a little more mature and had put on some weight.
He Xiyan took a deep breath and she felt mixed emotions run through her.
Ziya, why did you drive all the way here? Aunty Yang asked as she looked at Lin Ziyas slightly rounded belly.
She was a pregnant woman, so she shouldnt be driving in this state.
Lin Ziya smiled and revealed a set of pearly white teeth.
Aunty Yang, this is the bonus youve collected from the farming department this quarter as well as the farming subsidy for the year. Could you please check if all is in order? Please sign here if everything is in order, Lin Ziya said as she handed two forms to Aunty Yang. Then, she went back to her car to get a ck handbag. Her handbag waspletely filled with cash and there was 70,000 to 80,000 dors worth of cash.
Aunty Yang stared at the documents she had been handed. However, she was illiterate so she couldnt understand the contents of the documents.
Ziya, I cant read these words. How much are we talking about? she asked.
Chapter 1208 - How Come You Were Here
Chapter 1208: How Come You Were Here
Lin Ziya pointed to line 21 of the table.
Aunt, the farm dividend of this quarter is 15 yuan per share, and your family has 600 shares, so there is 9000 yuan in total this quarter. Besides, the subsidy for farming is regted by the state to be 280 yuan per mu, and your family has a total of 12 mu ofnd, that amounts to 3360 yuan. Therefore, the total is 12360 yuan.
Lin Ziya said with a smile, exining clearly to Aunt Yang. Most of the vigers here hadnt gone to school before, so they were not clear about that, which meant she had to do that counting every family she visited.
Aunt Yang opened her eyes round, and soon a smile flowed out of her mouth. She was overjoyed.
So much! She said in surprise.
She remembered thatst years dividend seemed to be around 12 yuan per share, but this year it should go up so much.
Lin Ziya said, Yes, Aunt Yang, the farms business is thriving this quarter, so there are more dividends.
So great. Aunt Yang picked up the document excitedly, then held the pen and signed her name askew.
These were the only words she knew to write.
Lin Ziya took over the form and put everything in her bag, but at this moment, her side vision suddenly caught something.
She suddenly raised her head and looked at Aunt Yangs gate.
He Xiyan also looked at Lin Ziya at the moment.
The two womens eyesight met in the air.
He Xiyan blinked. She showed neither anger nor jealousy, simply looking at her lightly.
Lin Ziya, however, frowned, first bing surprised and confused, then alert.
Aunt Yang, that is... Lin Ziya pointed to He Xiyan at the gate.
It was nearly 20 meters away. Yangs sight was not very good. A little nearsighted, she was afraid that she might recognize the wrong person.
(Aunt Yang)...
Aunt Yang showed embarrassment. She also looked at He Xiyan at the gate.
She just thought that the girl would go inside to avoid being seen. Unexpectedly, she just stood at the gate.
She is... Aunt Yangs words stuck in her throat.
For a moment, she didnt know what to say. And she did not know that the two women had actually met each other already.
Seeing Aunt Yang faltering, Lin Ziya was almostpletely sure. She left her bag in the car and then closed and locked the door of the car.
Then she went to the gate.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. Likewise, she took a few steps forward.
She now figured out why Jiahang hung up her phonest night and would not reply to her messages. It must be Lin Ziya who did that, she believed.
Well, Jiahang finally married the lover he once loved, also giving the best exnation to Lin Ziya who had waited for him for 9 years.
But why did she feel so stuffy in her heart? This was the result that she had long been looking forward to.
Lin Ziya hade to He Xiyans front. She frowned, her thin fingers holding tightly to the corner of her clothes for a long time before she let it go.
Howe you are here? She asked in surprise, her eyesight as deep as the freezing water, teeming with anger and surprise.
He Xiyan smiled bitterly, not responding to Lin Ziya immediately. Of course, she herself didnt understand why she came here out of no reason.
Youe for Jiahang? With no answer from He Xiyan, Lin Ziya asked again. At this moment, she suddenly flushed, and her rxed heart suddenly tensed.
Lin Ziya still remembered what happenedst night. This woman sent messages to Jiahang and even called. Jiahang was not there at that time, so she replied to her messages instead.
Chapter 1209 - We Are Doing Well
Chapter 1209: We Are Doing Well
She thought that after her reply, He Xiyan would get the message, so she was surprised that He Xiyan had made a trip to the vige.
What was she trying to do? She had never visited in over five years, so why had she suddenly shown up here?
He Xiyan shook her head.
She hade here on an impulse. She wanted to know how Jiahang was faring, so she could put her mind at ease.
Why dont youe out for a moment? Lets have a chat, Ziya said as she pointed in the direction of where her car was parked.
He Xiyan followed her to the area where she had pointed.
They both stood under a tree.
Lin Ziya couldnt hide how nervous and uneasy she was. She took a deep breath before she said, He Xiyan, arent you doing well in Ye City? Why did you return?
Lin Ziyas fingers twisted nervously together and she stared straight at He Xiyan as she waited for an answer.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly as she said, I wanted to see how the vige was doing and wanted to use this opportunity to see if Jiahang was doing well.
Lin Ziya said, Were doing just fine.
Lin Ziya deliberately used the word we because Chen Jiahang was now her husband, as well as the father of her child.
He Xiyan acknowledged her response. She could tell that they were doing well and it wasnt only Jiahang who was faring well, but the entire vige seemed to have improved their living conditions drastically.
Ive married Jiahang, Lin Ziya said with a warning note in her voice. Weve been married for more than two years and we have a one-and-a-half-year-old son. Our second child will be born in May, she said as she looked at her rounded belly.
There was a baby growing inside her, her second child with Jiahang.
He Xiyan followed Lin Ziyas gaze and looked at her rounded belly. She guessed that Lin Ziya was probably about four to five months along. She had given birth to two children herself so she could tell that Lin Ziya was pregnant.
Congrattions, she said with a small smile and congratted Lin Ziya sincerely.
Thanks, Lin Ziya said.
She rxed slightly but she didntpletely let down her guard.
Many years might have passed but she knew how important He Xiyan was to Jiahang and she also knew that if He Xiyan hadnt stepped aside, she wouldnt have a chance to return to Jiahangs side.
Jiahang isnt home today. He has gone to the headquarters in Ming City, she said.
Lin Ziya already guessed that He Xiyan would definitely want to meet Jiahang during her trip here, but she really hoped that they wouldnt meet because this would disrupt their lives.
He Xiyan acknowledged her words once more.
Im not here to meet him, she said softly.
She didnt have any intention of meeting Jiahang. She just wanted to know how he was doing.
She wouldnt intrude on his life now that he had begun a new life.
The worry in Lin Ziyas eyes faded somewhat.
She felt thankful that He Xiyan wasnt the sort of woman who would disrupt someone elses life.
He Xiyan, Id still like to thank you regardless of what happened. Id also like to thank you on Jiahangs behalf, Lin Ziya said as she approached He Xiyan and gave her a pat on the shoulder.
While she had to admit that she had once been jealous of He Xiyan, she was still thankful for He Xiyan because Jiahang wouldnt have recovered his memories otherwise and she wouldnt have had another chance to get together with him.
He Xiyan wasnt a selfish woman either. She didnt cling onto Jiahang and gave her a chance to pursue her happiness with him.
Chapter 1210 - Changes In Mang Village
Chapter 1210: Changes In Mang Vige
In fact, she knew clearly that Lin Ziya was more suitable for Jiahang than herself. Jiahang married Lin Ziya; his parents would be very happy. Their whole family lived in happiness and harmony. What a happy ending.
The vige has changed a lot. He Xiyans eyes moved away from Lin Ziya, and she herself shifted the topic as well.
She didnt want to know some things in the past, because she was clear about some feelings. She was smiling though, at the same time she also felt faint heartache.
Lin Ziya smiled gracefully, looking somewhat proud.
Yes, when I first came here, the people still lived in adobe houses. But peoples lives have improved in recent years. Jiahang and I helped expand the farm, set up an agricultural tradepany in Qingshui town. Since its a township enterprise, its greatly supported by the town government. In addition, three years ago, Jiahang and I turned to others for help, therefore, arge amount of poverty alleviation funds is allocated to Qingshui town. So now this ce enjoys great development. Many vigers who have moved out move back as well and build new houses in their hometown. Some young people who have gone out to work alsoe back to build their hometown.
Lin Ziya was very proud when saying this. Now she had another identity as well, that was the secretary of Qingshui townmittee. She indeed had contributed a lot to the development of the town.
Now looking at the beautiful vige, she seemed to be appreciating the fruits of herbor.
In fact, sheter understood that some sense of achievement would make people feel extremely happy and satisfied.
He Xiyan also smiled and felt happy for the vigers here who were now living such a wonderful life.
You are all excellent. He Xiyan said to Lin Ziya.
Of course, she wasmending her. In her impression, Lin Ziya was ady of rich family, who was unable to live a hard life in the countryside. She hadnt expected that people would change, especially women who couldnt help themselves in love.
As for Jiahang, she was also surprised. She hadnt expected that he would build this beautiful town as Chen Jiahang instead of restoring his identity of Gu Shaoqian.
Lin Ziya smiled gracefully. She said thank you to He Xiyan deeply.
At this time at dusk, a tinge of dark red sunset was shining on the western mountain,rge white clouds floating in the sky, which reflected a me like redness amid the setting sun.
He Xiyan looked at the setting sun, somehow having an impulse to cry.
However, she still controlled her over excitement, because she was no more suitable to show such sadness at this time.
Lin Ziya then got on her Audi. After all, she still needed to give out the money in her bag.
But she decided to do that tomorrow because she was hungry and so was the baby in her belly. She had to go back for dinner.
The car turned left when it reached the intersection, and then went on an asphalt road.
She did not drive fast; she was a pregnant mother, after all.
About five minutester, the car stopped in front of a small vi. It was a beautiful vi, of Gothic style, like a small castle.
Hearing the sound of the car, a little baby ran out of the house, with small arms and legs, looking very cute.
The little baby was in a sky blue suit, holding a pink balloon in hand. He hit his head with the balloon several times.
Chapter 1211 - She Didn’t Want Them to Meet
Chapter 1211: She Didnt Want Them to Meet
The little boy called out loudly when she spotted the approaching car, Mom...
Lin Ziya emerged from the car and a happy smile spread across her face.
The setting sun made her silhouette seem very long.
She walked over and took her sons hand in hers.
Rui Rui, have you eaten? she asked her son.
Her son giggled and made a face at his mother.
Rui Rui doesnt eat food, Rui Rui wants to drink milk, he said as he tugged on his mothers trousers and circled around her.
Lin Ziya caressed his chubby cheeks and said, Alright, kiddo. Go have your meal first and youll get your milk at night, is that okay?
Her son nodded and he seemed so adorable and well-behaved that one couldnt help but have the urge to hug him and give him a kiss on the cheek.
Sure! he said in his childish voice as he hugged his mothers thighs tightly.
His nanny, Aunty Liu, had already served up the food in the dining room and there was also another hired help who had finished the household chores.
It was a sumptuous dinner with fish, meat, and vegetables. These were Lin Ziyas favorite dishes. She had grown up in the northern part of the country and had also lived in America for a long period, so she couldnt get used to the local dishes here at first and couldnt even take spicy food at all, but she had gradually gotten used to the food here.
Ziya, you should eat more fish so that your unborn child will have beautiful eyes, Aunty Liu said with a smile.
They were all from Qingshui Town who had been hired by Lin Ziya to look after her son.
She didnt enjoy doing household chores and couldnt cook, so all household chores were performed by hired help.
When the nannies went back to their hometown over the holidays, Jiahang would take over.
In other words, she hardly stepped into the kitchen.
Lin Ziya took several pieces of fish.
She wanted to have a beautiful daughter and she hoped that her wish would be granted.
Rui Rui scooped up his rice with a tiny spoon. He ate very slowly and would y with his food after each mouthful before he took another mouthful of food.
This home looked very warm and familial. There were no argumentative voices and only the sounds ofughter and a child ying could be heard in this home.
A ck Mercedes pulled up in the garage beside this mansion at night.
Chen Jiahang stepped out of the car. He was wearing a casual ck suit and carried a document bag that contained hisptop and several important documents.
It was already 10 PM by the time he returned home, so only the lights at the doorway and along the corridors were lit.
He was afraid he would rouse his sleeping wife and the nannies, so he opened and closed the door very carefully.
He went to the washroom after he entered his home, then headed to the bedroom.
His footsteps were very light, as though he was afraid that hed rouse his wife who had fallen asleep.
Nheless, he heard her gentle voice the moment he entered their bedroom.
Youre home, Lin Ziya said as she turned over to her side to switch on the night light before she looked at her husband.
She didnt think hede home tonight.
Chen Jiahang nodded and walked over to the bedside.
Go to bed, he said as he patted her cheeks with a small smile.
Lin Ziya turned over but she didnt close her eyes. Instead, she watched as he rummaged through the closet for his clothes before heading into the bathroom.
She figured that he probably wasnt aware that He Xiyan had visited Mang Vige that day. He wouldnt be so calm if he had known.
All the better then! She didnt want him to meet that woman either. She knew that things were impossible between them and also knew that He Xiyan wouldnte between their marriage, but she didnt want them to meet. She didnt even want them to exchange a single word with each other.
Chapter 1212 - Had You Ever Thought Of Visiting That Woman
Chapter 1212: Had You Ever Thought Of Visiting That Woman
When one side of the quilt was lifted, Lin Ziya moved her body, directly into the mans arms, resting her head on his strong arm.
This man was hers now, hers for the rest of life.
Jiahang... Lin Ziya called to her husband beside her, in a soft and sweet voice.
Chen Jiahang patted his wife on the shoulder and said, Go to sleep, its already eleven oclock.
Lin Ziya, however, couldnt fall asleep. She really wanted to ask him something, which tortured her greatly if she kept that in herself.
She bit her lip. After hesitating for a while, she still asked.
Jiahang, have you ever thought of going to see that woman... I mean... He Xiyan?
When speaking out that name, Lin Ziya felt a sudden tense in her heart, and her breathing became heavier as well.
She looked at Jiahang, intending to catch his mood change at the moment. She also wanted to know what kind of position that woman enjoyed in his heart now.
Soon, Lin Ziya perceived a sudden frown and several blinks of eyes of her husband. He seemed to remain hesitant and worried for several seconds before he returned to calmness.
Why you mention her? He said lightly, but at this time, it was not in the least calm in his heart. He simply appeared calm.
Lin Ziya, I just think of her. After all, I dont know if shes had a good life these years or if she has found the right person/
With a lot of butterflies in his stomach though, Lin Ziyas voice was extremely gentle.
She still looked at her husband, waiting for his answer. But at this time, after waiting for nearly a minute, she did not hear anything from her husband, as if he had not heard her words just now.
Chen Jiahang bit his lip. In the dim light, one could see a sh of sadness and helplessness on his face.
With no response from him, Lin Ziya felt puzzled and confused, and then she spoke again.
Jiahang, why dont we go to Ye City on May Day holiday to visit her and to see if she is doing well?
Lin Ziya asked tentatively, because she really wanted to know at this time, whether he was still thinking about He Xiyan and whether he wanted to see that woman.
Chen Jiahang took a deep inhale. Under the light, something shed quickly on his face, but soon disappeared. At this moment, he finally replied.
Shes fine. Lets not disturb her.
He used the word disturb.
Lin Ziya was stunned. She hadnt expected Jiahang to say it in this way. After all, she actually knew that he didntpletely let go of the woman in his heart. Otherwise, he would not be reluctant to tear down the old house to build a vi, but to buy someone elses homestead to build one. Besides, he would not asionally call out the name Yanyan in his dream.
In fact, she was very clear about something in her mind, simply pretending to be a muddle-headed person as not to take that seriously. After all, this man was very nice to her, just like when they were in love.
As long as He Xiyan didnte to disturb their life, she didnt need to care about that. She believed that time would gradually make Jiahang forget about his feelings for that woman, and that their love would deepen with time. What was more, they already had two babies.
Lin Ziya put her hand gently on her belly, inside which held a second baby.
She smiled, feeling the growth of a little baby.
She knew that with these two children, they could never separate from each other in their whole life.
Chapter 1213 - This Was the First Time Her Dad Went Shopping With Her
Chapter 1213: This Was the First Time Her Dad Went Shopping With Her
Ye City.
Xi Xi rose bright and early that morning. She was a little disappointed that her mother wasnt with her but fortunately, her dad had moved into the castle.
She changed into a ck outfit so that no one would notice even if she stained her trousers.
Dad, lets go to Central Square today, Xi Xi said with a bright smile as she looped her arm through her dads after they finished breakfast.
Ye Hao had also gotten changed into a dark gray suit with a light blue shirt and a striped tie.
When Xi Xi saw her dads outfit, she said, Youre trying to act younger than your age.
Her dad was clearly a middle-aged man but he was wearing a youthful-looking light blue shirt.
They entered an armored car. Ye Haos shoulder hadntpletely healed, so he couldnt drive. His bodyguard was in charge of driving the armored car.
Xi Xi hardly had an opportunity to shop with her dad, so she was even more excited than usual. Of course, she wished that her mom could be here with them as well.
She wanted the whole family to go out to y together.
Dad, I asked mom when shelle back in the morning and she said shell be home in the evening, Xi Xi said as she took her dads hand in hers.
Ye Hao acknowledged her words with a nonmittal grunt. He suddenly turned away because he didnt want his daughter to see the sorrow and pain in his eyes.
He knew that she hadnt gone to Chuan City but to Ming City, and to Mang Vige.
He knew where she was going but this time, he didnt follow her to Mang Vige.
There was no need for him to do so.
He knew that Jiahang was already married with children. He had already known this two years ago but he didnt share this news with her.
He was surprised that she hadnt forgotten that man even after so many years had passed.
He was also thankful that she made this trip to Mang Vige for it was likely that she would give up on the idea of getting back with Jiahang after she found out that he was already a married man.
They arrived at their destination.
Ye Hao and Xi Xi hopped out of the car and they were followed by three bodyguards who were dressed in in clothes.
The bodyguards didnt dare let down their guard and they kept a constant distance of five to ten meters away from Ye Hao.
Xi Xi was at the stage where she enjoyed shopping for clothes and essories herself because this meant she could choose the outfits she liked without leaving the decision to her mother.
Her moms taste in fashion was getting from bad to worse and the clothes that she bought for her were getting more terrible by the day. There was a serious age-gap between them in terms of fashion sense.
This was the first time Ye Hao was shopping with his daughter. He was really only at the mall because of his daughter. He hardly shopped at these ces and hardly bought his own clothes.
He was a very busy man, so he didnt have time to shop. Moreover, he didnt like to shop aimlessly.
Xi Xi led her dad to a branded clothes shop.
The matching family outfit the store had on disy had caught her eye. It was a set of matching ck sweaters with male and female designs. Her parents would be able to carry this color off.
She hoped that they could go out as a family wearing matching outfits. Theyd look great together.
This thought alone made her extremely happy.
Ill take two female sets at size 165 and one male set at size 190, she said to the salesperson without even trying the clothes on herself.
Ye Hao went to the cashier to foot the bill.
He would buy anything his daughter wanted.
Xi Xi went on to select several other outfits in her favorite styles. She bought clothes that were of the princess-style, the preppy look, and so on. She enjoyed trying various styles.
Dad, do you want to buy something for mom? Look at that purple dress. Im sure mom will look beautiful in that, Xi Xi said as she pointed at the dress that was on the mannequin.
It was a renaissance-style dress with a wide hem.
Chapter 1214 - Mom Was Sure To Have You In Heart
Chapter 1214: Mom Was Sure To Have You In Heart
The dress looked graceful, making the one wearing it even more beautiful.
Ye Hao also thought this dress looked pretty, though his idea of beauty was just ordinary.
Do you think it really suits your mom? Ye Hao felt somewhat doubtful, because he remembered that Yanyan had never worn such clothes before.
Besides, this dress seemed to be suitable for girls of about 20 years old.
Of course it fits. Xixi nudged his father a little, saying, Well, dad, just take it.
Xixi simply wanted her dad to buy clothes for her mom so that once her mom wore it, she would be reminded of her dad.
She was actually helping her dad win back her moms heart.
Without even asking the price, he simply got his card for the shop assistant to swipe.
After a while, two of them got a shopping cart full of things, including clothes, bags, shoes and caps, among which one piece of clothing, one pair of shoes and a bag were for He Xiyan.
After getting all the things they needed, Ye Hao asked one of his bodyguards to get them into the car.
Dad, try your best! Coming out of the shopping mall, Xixi jumped in front of her dad, staring at his father who were quite serious now.
Not knowing why, she felt that his father was not happy. As if hanging on something, her father seemed to be somewhat unhappy since yesterday.
Try my best to do what? Ye Hao looked at his daughter in doubts.
Try to chase mom back. If you cannot do that, you two will be old man and woman, then how can you give birth to a sister and brother for me? XIxi reminded him and she was not kidding.
She used to be happy to be the only child of her parents, butter when she saw her ssmates brothers and sisters, she would like to have as well. Though she had a brother, her brother was not named Ye after all, who, her mom and Uncle Mos son, did not live with them anyway.
Ye Hao bit his lips, a touch of helplessness shing in her amber eyes but soon disappearing. He reached out his hand and patted his daughter on the shoulder.
Fine, I will try hard to chase your mom back. He boomed. But he used the word try instead of be sure.
At this moment, he really did not know whether he was there in her heart or whether there was still a chance for him.
Probably he had hurt her so much that she was disappointed by marriage and love rtionships.
Perhaps it was because of this that she was not with Chen Jiahang.
But he would wait for her. For the rest of his life, he would always be there for her until she got married.
If she did not agree all the time, then just let them be alone until the end of their life.
Since they both lived in the castle, they would be able to care for each other so that they would not be too lonely.
Xixi patted her father on the arm to encourage her father.
Dad, dont get upset. Mom will be sure to ept you. Xixi was rather confident, because she had noticed that her mom held a different attitude toward Yuanyuans father from that to her dad.
You think so? Ye Hao asked his daughter in reverse.
Xixi, Of course, dad. You may not know. Mom has opened the door of the room you live in several times and even cried once she came out of it.
It was from this that Xixi believed that dad must be there in moms heart. Otherwise, she would not be so sad.
Ye Hao was stunned. What his daughter said actually surprised him. After all, Yanyans stuff was no longer there in that room, which had already been burnt by Han Xue.
Chapter 1215 - There Is No Perfect Man
Chapter 1215: There Is No Perfect Man
Mang Vige.
He Xiyan slurped down the noodles that Aunty Yang made for her. She had intended to head backst night but unfortunately, she didnt drive and the bus would onlye at 8 in the morning, so she had to stay at Aunty Yangs home for the night.
Aunty Yang tried tofort her by keeping herpany for a while that night.
Aunty Yang took He Xiyans hands in hers before she left and said solemnly, Yan Yan... you must remember to live well when you get back home. If both your ex-husbands, who had not remarried, treat you well, you should consider getting back together with either one of them. Men are all the same. They would definitely have their own issues. Some are poor and unwilling to better themselves; some are incorrigible flirts who would flirt with anything in sight; some have really bad tempers and would argue with you at the drop of a hat or even hit you, while others enjoy feasting, visiting prostitutes, gambling, and the list goes on. Ive seen it all and although I havent gone very far from Mang Vige and am not very well-traveled, I do have a good understanding of men. Stop trying to find a perfect man for no man is perfect. If you could ept them with all their imperfections, youd be able to spend the rest of your life with one of them. After all, youll need apanion as you age. Look at me, I have children but as I get on in age, Im still spending most of my time with Uncle Yang at home. My children will form their own families as they get older and they wouldnt want us to intrude on their lives either.
Aunty Yang meant what she said. She hoped that He Xiyan would be able to get over Chen Jiahang and stop dwelling in the past.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly and nodded at Aunty Yang before she said, I understand, Aunty Yang.
She knew what Aunty Yang meant earlier. She also knew that once Yuan Yuan and Xi Xi formed families of their own, it wouldnt be good for her to stay with her children and their respective families, for she would be intruding on their lives.
The rtionship between a mother-inw and her daughter-inw had always been aplicated issue since the ancient times. She didnt want to be a mother-inw who would be hated by her daughter-inw, neither did she want to be a mother-inw who would be a burden to her son-inw.
Aunty Yang said, Yan Yan, Im d you understand this. And...
She hurried into the room next door and emerged with a huge bag full of local produce. It wasnt worth much but this was a token of appreciation.
Take this with you. This is the best I can do, Aunty Yang said.
He Xiyan didnt know how to react.
She looked at Aunty Yang in embarrassment. She knew that the vigers would offer up local produce to rtives and friends but she wasnt here to call on rtives and she had also told Xi Xi and Ye Hao that she had gone elsewhere to attend a wedding banquet, so it would be appropriate for her to head home with these things.
Thanks, Aunty Yang, but I really cant ept these, He Xiyan said as she waved her hands and quickly turned these down.
Aunty Yang froze in surprise.
Whats wrong? Do you not want these?
Aunty Yang felt a little embarrassed as well. She couldnt afford to give anything else, so this was the best she could do.
He Xiyan waved her hands again and her face turned red in embarrassment.
This isnt it, Aunty Yang. I just live too far away and Id have to transit elsewhere as well. It wouldnt be convenient for me to take these with me, so... she didnt know how to finish her sentence.
She naturally didnt mind taking these with her and she enjoyed eating the local produce as well.
Aunty Yang stopped insisting when she saw that He Xiyan had rejected her several times.
Alright, Ill send you to your bus. If you have any issues or want to find out anything in the future, please feel free to drop me a line. I might be illiterate but I can pick up calls, she said.
Chapter 1216 - It Might Be The Last Look
Chapter 1216: It Might Be The Last Look
He Xiyan came out of Aunt Yangs house and she didnt refuse Aunt Yang to apany her to the car.
It was early morning and the sun had just risen in the east. The morning wind blew slightly; the dewdrops on both sides of the road slid down the leaves of grass, one drop after another, like tears.
He Xiyan didnt walk fast. On the way, she didnt talk to Aunt Yang, simply looking at the beautiful vige, the green farnd, the dense mountains, the broad road and the small houses instead.
How nice it was. This ce was indeed nice.
He Xiyan sighed in her heart.
And now the scene she came here at the very first beginning urred to her again.
That was one evening. Yes, it was dark then and he was taken to an adobe hut at the entrance of the vige by several traffickers. At that time, she was abducted here together with 12 other girls and she was No.13.
She still remembered that when she was chosen by Jiahang, Brother Hui reminded Jiahang, who then could not speak and only had the IQ of a childs level, that she was not in good health and asked him to reconsider it. Even in that way, she was still carried away by Jiahang.
He pulled her to the shabby adobe house with a scooter. It was dark with only dim lights in the room. At that time, Jiahang was afraid that she would run away, so as soon as she was in the room, he immediately used a chain to tie her left foot; the other end was locked on the beam. She thought he would force her to do something, but he didnt. Since she entered the house, he had been very kind to her, always leaving delicious food for her and not letting her do hard farm work.
He respected her much. Seeming to be afraid that she would get angry and run away, he would always follow her words. He didnt force her to do anything that she didnt want to do. Even though she was stupid at that time, he still left the only 8000 yuan he had to be kept by her.
...
He Xiyan was so immersed in the memory that she didnt even find that he hade to the intersection. At this time, several vigers came to the intersection, about to work on the farm in the neighboring vige.
Is that Jiahangs previous wife? A viger had just recognized He Xiyan.
It seems so. Another viger replied.
Ah, why is she here now? Its a pity that Jiahang already has a new wife.
But she left then. s... I do not know actually what she was thinking then. Jiahang is such a handsome and smart young man, but she still insisted on going to the Ye City.
All right! She is reluctant to leave behind her children with her ex husband.
Several vigers talked about her with each other, but they all felt pitiful. In fact, they were grateful for this girl, because the arrival of this girl changed peoples lives in their vige, so that they could live a good life now.
Yanyan... When she was about to walk to the intersection, Aunt Yang patted He Xiyans arm.
He Xiyan looked back at Aunt Yang.
Yanyan, you remember what I have told you. And if you have free time in the future, you cane to this vige and have a look. You can stay at my house. Aunt Yang said with a smile. She guessed that the girl might nevere again. This was most likely thest time she will see this girl.
He Xiyan nodded, forcing a smile.
I will, Auntie, take good care of yourself. I hope you and Uncle will be in good health in the future.
Soon, the car came.
He Xiyan got on the bus to leave Mang vige. When she got on the bus, she couldnt help but look back at the small vige. She knew that this should be thest time she saw the vige.
Chapter 1217 - She Returned to the Castle
Chapter 1217: She Returned to the Castle
It was already evening by the time He Xiyan returned to the castle.
Xi Xi was chatting with her father while ying chess with him at the main hall and they were waiting for her mother to return.
They stopped ying when they spotted her familiar figure.
Xi Xi ran over to her mother excitedly and stood in front of her mother as she said, Mom, how was it? Did you have fun? Xi Xi smiled prettily at her mother, revealing her tiny dimples.
They had been waiting for a while for her mom to return.
He Xiyan stopped in her tracks but her eyes seemed unfocused. She looked at her daughter and tried to paste a smile on her face but her smile seemed forced and bitter.
Xi Xi, Im tired so Ill be heading up for rest, He Xiyans voice sounded very soft and hoarse and she looked very tired and haggard.
Xi Xi said, Ah... as she stared up at her mother in confusion. Her amber-colored eyes widened when she noticed that her mother seemed listless, as though she hadnt slept in several days.
She wondered if a wedding banquet was such a tiring event.
Ye Hao approached He Xiyan as well.
Im sure you havent eaten, Yan Yan, Ye Hao said in concern. He noticed the fatigue on her face and also saw the sorrow in her eyes.
He felt as though someone had stabbed him in the heart. He bit his lips and a conflicted look crossed his face that reflected how he felt at the moment. He knew why she was so upset and why she looked so fatigued.
He Xiyan shook her head at him and said, Im not hungry. You guys should go ahead.
She walked past her daughter and headed straight upstairs leaving her daughter and Ye Hao staring after her in surprise.
Xi Xi shook her head in bewilderment. She couldnt understand what was wrong with her mother and why she seemed so upset, as though she had suffered some form of injustice.
Ye Hao stared at He Xiyan and watched as she headed upstairs. His heart felt heavy as he listened to her heavy footsteps.
He turned to his daughter, patted her shoulder and said, Alright, Xi Xi, lets go get some food and let your mother get some rest.
Ye Haos voice sounded so soft that it was as though he had forced himself to speak.
Xi Xi agreed but she was still very confused.
Dad, she said as she looked up at her father, Do you think mom suffered some form of injustice when she went to her friends wedding banquet?
She didnt think that her moms listless state could purely be attributed to fatigue.
Ye Hao pursed his lips and smiled wryly.
He knew that there was no wedding banquet in the first ce.
Lets go grab some food, he said. He didnt know how to respond to his daughters question.
They headed to the dining hall but they didnt feel like eating, so they stopped after having a bowl of rice each.
He Xiyanid on the sofa in her bedroom on the third floor. Herplexion seemed waxy under the fluorescentmp as though there was ayer of powder on her face.
She stared up at the ceiling expressionlessly and there was no light in her eyes. She seemed haggard and exhausted.
Shey on the sofa for almost 30 minutes until she heard someone knocking on her door.
Knock knock.
Mom...
Her daughter called out for her.
He Xiyan heaved a soft sigh and after a moment of hesitation, she finally sat up from the sofa and slowly walked toward the door.
The moment she opened the door, she saw that it wasnt just her daughter who stood outside. She was also apanied by Ye Hao.
They both carried something in their arms.
Ye Hao was holding food while Xi Xi carried a bag in her arms.
Mom, dad and I went to the mall today and dad bought you new clothes and shoes, Xi Xi said.
Chapter 1218 - I Cared About You The Most
Chapter 1218: I Cared About You The Most
Xixi carried several bags in her hand high to show them to her mom.
He Xiyan smiled faintly, nodding to her daughter.
At the moment, however, she was really not interested in seeing what they brought back to her. She was so tired that she could not develop interest in doing anything.
Mom, Ill put it in your room. Laughing, Xixi suddenly got near and kissed her mother on the cheek.
He Xiyan didnt reply, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was stiff. However, her daughters action made her feel some kind of faint warmth and satisfaction.
Xixi went out after putting things down. When she went out, she looked back at her father, putting up a small fist toward him, saying silently, Come on!
Ye Hao put the food he got on the tea table, including scalded shrimps, steamed pork ribs, stir fried lotus root tips, which were all to her favorite.
Yanyan... Ye Haos voice was deep and charming, and at this time, a little hoarse. Eat something. He looked at her haggard face with great sympathy.
He knew that she must have eaten nothing all day.
He Xiyan stood by the window, looking at the street lights and busy traffic. Her eyesight was still cold, and only weariness rather than joy or sadness was perceivable on her face.
Leave it there. Thank you. She replied faintly, without even looking back at the man.
Ye Hao looked at the food that would soon cool down. He hesitated for a moment, his eyebrows fixed tightly.
Suddenly, he took a few steps forward,ing to her side. His eyes were fixed on her side face, catching the haggardness and hidden sadness.
Ye Hao could feel a fitful of pains in his chest, as if his heart was pulled by something.
But even so, he did not show his inner worries and pains.
In fact, he was clear about her feelings for Chen Jiahang.
Such feelings made him jealous at the moment. She cared about that man, he could guess. Otherwise, she would not suddenly run to Mang vige to see that man.
(Yanyan, when can you understand that only I care about you the most?)
Ye Hao was in a heavy mood, which was simply hidden.
Eat something. If you dont have anything at night, you will get a stomachache. Ye Hao said in a low voice, stretching out his hand and gently resting it on He Xiyans shoulder.
He Xiyan sidestepped to avoid it, but the hand still fell on her shoulder.
Instead of answering, she turned around and sat down on the sofa.
The food was still steaming and the dishes were all her favorite.
She picked up the bowl of rice together with two pieces of lotus root tips and took a few bites.
Ye Hao also sat on the sofa. He chuckled a little, watching her eat the food that he brought over.
As she was about to finish, he poured another cup of warm water.
All this time, he didnt say anything. After she finished eating, he went out with the bowls and chopsticks.
He Xiyan blinked a pair of clear water like eyes. Under themplight, there was a glimmer of bright light in her eyes.
She cried, but she herself didnt know why.
She didnt even know what to say to the man just now.
She thought, maybe one day, he would find his happiness again, and in that case, he wouldnt be pestering her.
Chapter 1219 - Could She Place Her Trust in Him Once More?
Chapter 1219: Could She ce Her Trust in Him Once More?
He Xiyan went to the bathroom to shower and allowed the water to wash away her fatigue umted over the past two days. However, the water wasnt able to wash away her sorrow.
These were the wounds that only she knew about and she could only attempt to heal her broken heart in the middle of the night when all was still and quiet.
She suddenly realized that her phone had lit up with a message from Ye Hao when shey in bed.
It was a long message with several lines:
Yan Yan, stop thinking about things that would just upset you. You should shower and turn in early. Ill bring you to Africa over the May holidays. You have never been there, right? Lets go there to take in the beautiful and natural scenery as well as the exotic culture.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh after she read this message and shook her head.
Thanks but Im not interested, she replied and turned his offer down.
She wanted to travel and rx but she didnt think it was appropriate to travel with Ye Hao.
Ye Hao stared at his phone in his bedroom located one floor above hers. His brows were locked in a deep frown but he still tried to convince her even after reading her message.
Lets go. Itd be good for you to head outside and rx. I can tell that you seem unhappy and troubled recently.
Ye Hao didnt know how to lift the spirits of his beloved and he also didnt know what it would take for her to let go of her painful memories and forget about how well that man had treated her.
He longed for a chance that they could spend time privately in each otherspany in a foreignnd and hoped that she would open up her heart and give him another chance.
He stared at his phone and waited for her response.
This time, he didnt receive a response even after he waited a long while for her to reply.
Was she asleep?
He frowned but he turned off his phone and ced it on top of the drawer beside his bed.
She needed to rest so he didnt n on disrupting her moment of peace.
He Xiyan wasnt asleep. Shey in bed with her eyes wide open and stared at the curtains that fluttered gently in the wind.
She blinked asionally and her tears flowed down the corners of her eyes tond on her pillow, one drop at a time.
There was arge wet patch on her pillow but she didnt seem to be aware of it.
She didnt respond to Ye Haos message because she was contemting whether she should ce her trust in him once again.
She knew him well, so she knew that he wasnt a yboy. He would remain loyal to his partner and he was tender and loving when he wasnt angry. He was a man who could set womens hearts aflutter. However, he was a terrifying sight to behold when he was in one of his angry moods. She could still remember how he looked when he was angry; his bloodshot eyes, the vein that popped, the hands that were tightly clenched, and his livid expression. She felt fearful each time she remembered how he was in one of his moods. She also found his emotional abuse even more terrifying than his moods. He would suddenly ignore her, refuse to answer her calls, ignore her messages, refuse toe home and leave her in a constant state of agitation wondering if he was alright, what he was thinking, and slowly leading her to a mental breakdown.
She knew that he loved her and guessed that he must love her deeply. Otherwise, he wouldnt have risked his life to take the bullet for her. Nheless, his love made her feel a little frightened.
Man would always develop a better understanding of each other after spending time with each other and by this time, she knew him very well indeed.
Ye Hao, if we didnt get a divorce, I wonder what wed be like now?
He Xiyan took a deep breath and released this thought silently into the night.
However, there wasnt an answer to this question and no one had the power to turn back time to change the past.
She finally fell into an exhausted sleep and it was past 10 AM when she woke up the next morning.
Chapter 1220 - Had An Appointment With A Psychologist
Chapter 1220: Had An Appointment With A Psychologist
When she woke up, Xixi had gone to school, and Ye Hao had already gone to work as well.
He Xiyan had breakfast alone: a small bowl of green bean porridge and a small bowl of egg noodles.
She ate very slowly, spending almost half an hour on so little food.
Although she was no longer tired after a nights rest, she couldnt get rid of the worry and anxiety in her heart.
After breakfast, she went to the garage to pick up her car and drove to the biggest hospital in Ye City, which was also the most famous hospital in the country.
He Xiyan made an appointment online with an emotional consultant of the hospital. She thought that she would wait for two or three days, but someone abandoned her or his number temporarily, so she was scheduled for 2:30 p.m.
She arrived at the hospital half an hour in advance.
Of course, there were people hustling and bustling in the hospital, most of whom were patientsing to get checked or apanying family members here.
He Xiyan was not sick, but she had some mental problems.
She had never thought of consulting any psychological expert before. She saw on the Inte that some women who turned to psychological doctors after getting a big emotional trauma slowly got out of the shadow. Then she also wanted to have a try to see if the doctors words could let her out of the emotional confusion and no longer be so anxious.
She didnt know if she was so desperate for feelings because of the hard blow she had got. Therefore, for many years, she was always negative toward some feelings subconsciously and even wrapped her heartyer byyer.
Soon, He Xiyan came to the Psychological Counseling Department.
Different from other departments, it was very quiet here. It was a single building and there were not many peopleing for consultation, because reservation was required here and temporary registration was unavable.
Looking at the message on the mobile phone, He Xiyan came to a consulting room on the second floor.
There was a sign on the door that said, Emotional Counseling Room (1036).
The working time started from two thirty in the afternoon. So, at this time, the expert hadnte yet.
He Xiyan lingered at the door. Someone passing by her now and then, she found that almost all of the people here were women, including girls in their twenties, in their thirties and even in their forties.
Suddenly, a woman patted He Xiyan on the shoulder. He Xiyan looked back and found that she was a stranger.
The woman was wearing a long yellow dress with her slightly curly hair around her waist. Looking at the womans face again, He Xiyan found that she was not good-looking even with some freckles.
The woman should have just put on some make-up. The powder on her face was obvious and her lips were painted bright red. However, her make-up was so bad she might look better without make-up.
This woman should be in her forties, because there were many wrinkles around her eyes.
Are you waiting for Professor Lan, too? Asked the woman.
He Xiyan nodded. It was Professor Lan whom she made an appointment with.
What time is your appointment? The woman asked again.
Half past two.
Oh, then you are in front of me. The woman took out her own number printed out from the machine, which indicated 3:10 p.m.
The woman looked up and down at He Xiyan. After awhile, she frowned, as if feeling great disbelief.
In her eyes, actually, this woman in front of her was rather beautiful. Although she was not very tall, she had pretty facial features with beautiful eyes and good figure. She looked much better than herself.
Sister, has your husband cheated on you as well? Asked the woman doubtfully.
Chapter 1221 - Are You Afraid That You Wouldn’t Have a Future With Him?
Chapter 1221: Are You Afraid That You Wouldnt Have a Future With Him?
He Xiyan felt a little ufortable as the woman stared at her.
She pursed her lips into an awkward smile, but she shook her head instead of responding to the womans question.
She didnt have a husband and it had been a long time since shest had a husband. She had only visited this ce because she hoped to get some help and advice so that she wouldnt feel so conflicted.
Sigh... the woman heaved a sigh, Men these days are so unreliable!
The woman sounded as though she was talking to herself. She was 38 years old that year and a mother of two. She had been married to Chen Zhi for the past 15 years. They had gone from having nothing to having a house, a car, and starting apany together. She thought that they would be able to enjoy life now that their living standards had improved but to her surprise, her husband had gotten a mistress two years ago and even had a daughter with her. He was constantly going on about a divorce these days, so she was hopping mad. She hade to seek an experts advice on tips on how to keep her marriage and win her husbands heart.
He Xiyan saw the anger and anguish on the womans face but she couldnt offer any words offort.
She checked the time and saw that it was almost 2:30 PM. She looked in the direction of the elevator and prayed that the doctor would arrive soon.
Professor Lans full name was Lan Xin. She was 42 years old and she was considered a rtionship expert who was well-known domestically. She was also the most well-known rtionship expert in the hospital. She would only see patients at this hospital twice a week, it was terribly difficult to get an appointment with her.
The elevator door pinged open five minutester and three psychologists, including Professor Lan emerged from the elevator. Professor Lan wasnt wearing a white coat like the rest of the doctors, but she was dressed in in clothes.
He Xiyan studied Professor Lan and saw that she wasnt considered a beauty and her features werent that exquisite either but she gave off an elegant air. She wore a light blue knit top paired with a gray pencil skirt and ck heels but her simple outfit seemed very ssy on her.
Are you my 2:30 PM appointment? Professor Lan asked with a smile as she walked up to He Xiyan.
He Xiyan nodded and said, Yes, Doctor Lan.
She addressed her as doctor because to her, everyone who saw patients in a hospital was considered a doctor.
Come on in, Professor Lan said as she opened the door to her consultation room and invited He Xiyan to enter.
He Xiyan entered and sat on a ck leather sofa.
This consultation room seemed more like an office than a medical consultation room. There was a sofa, a coffee table, and even a television.
Professor Lan held a set of documents in her hand that she had just printed. Every patient who made an appointment to see her would have to send her an email exining their situation and the issues they faced.
Professor Lan knew what kind of situation He Xiyan was in and the problems she faced in her rtionships.
She poured He Xiyan a cup of warm water.
He Xiyan epted the cup and thanked her.
Professor Lan sat diagonally across He Xiyan and she still carried the documents in her hand.
Ms. He, Ive managed to get a basic understanding of your case. You said that youre reluctant to start another rtionship at this juncture. Is that because youre afraid that this rtionship wouldnt turn out well? Professor Lan asked warmly as she looked at He Xiyan and waited for her reaction.
He Xiyan nodded and she didnt feel so guarded in front of a doctor.
Chapter 1222 - You Still Believed In Love
Chapter 1222: You Still Believed In Love
Yes, Doctor Lan, Im disappointed by my love rtionships. Actually, Im afraid, so I always remind myself subconsciously, dont believe the sweet words of men, and dont believe the promises they make.
Professor Lan nodded slightly.
This is the instinctive reaction after your injury. That is the self-protection response. Many people have this kind of reaction, but your reaction is stronger than the average level, thus causing greater psychological impact.
He Xiyan, Yes, doctor. I even hate the promises they made to me, thinking that they are all rubbish.
Professor Lan gave a slight hum and took one to two sips of tea. After a while, she asked.
What would a man do. you think, that make you feel that he is absolutely loyal to you?
He Xiyan was stunned, eyes suddenly dropping.
Professor Lans words made her deep in thought, and she was also thinking about how to answer.
She thought about it for a long time, almost three minutes.
Then she shook her head and said, I dont know, but when I heard my sister say that her boyfriend had transferred all his money and his property under her name, I thought my brother-inw was sincere to my sister, and I also believed that they could love each other for a lifetime.
He Xiyan spoke the realest answer in her heart. She remembered that six years ago, when she heard Manman say that Su Ye had transferred all his property under her name, she felt quite incredible. In that moment, she also felt relieved, believing that Su Ye would treat her sister well.
Professor Lan chuckled, looking straight at He Xiyan, and then said, Ms. He, which of the three men you have mentioned would give you all their property without consideration?
He Xiyan was stunned, her eyes wide open all of a sudden. She seemed to be surprised by Doctor Lans question.
She was lost in thought again, but this time she replied after thinking for only half a minute.
They might be willing as well.
He Xiyan didnt know why she said that, but she was sure that Jiahang, who once only had her in his own life, would give all his money to her without hesitation. As for Ye Hao, she also believed that he would like to transfer his property under her name, because he was even willing to die for her. Of course, as for Mo Yixuan, she didnt know. She had never asked him such a question, either.
Professor Lan nodded.
Well, your answer shows that you still believe that they love you indeed. That is to say, you are willing to believe in love.
He Xiyan, It should be, but I dare not start a new rtionship, because I dont think there will be a good result.
Is it because of the two failed marriages, is it?
He Xiyan nodded. She knew very well that those two bad marriages had broken her heart, and left no more confidence in her.
Then what do you fear most about these two marriages? Betrayal? Emotional abuse? Domestic violence? No trust? Not recognition? Bad mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship or something else? Professor Lan asked again.
At this time, He Xiyan took a deep breath, feeling that her heart seemed to beat faster. Those words spoken out by the doctor made her tremble instinctively .
Chapter 1223 - Hypnosis
Chapter 1223: Hypnosis
She sat on the sofa with both hands on her legs and blinked up at Professor Lan with her clear eyes. She didnt respond to Professor Lans question and it seemed as though she didnt have an answer to that question either.
Professor Lan gave her a pat on the shoulder and tried to pull He Xiyan out from her reverie.
He Xiyans shoulders shook but she shook her head.
I dont know, doctor. Im afraid of everything you just mentioned because Ive been through it myself, she said.
What terrifies you the most? Professor Lan asked.
I dont know, she replied.
Professor Lan acknowledged her response. She stood up, walked over to her desk and picked something up on the desk. It looked like a watch and this watch was connected to a string.
Ms. He, Id like to conduct a test on you. You mentioned that you dont know what youre most afraid of in your marriage, so Id like to perform hypnosis on youter. After youve been hypnotized, your most painful memories will be brought back to the surface, then you will know what youre most afraid of. Are you willing to let me perform this test? Professor Lan asked.
He Xiyan looked at Professor Lan with a frown and looked at the watch in her hand.
She knew what Professor Lan meant and also knew that the Professor wanted to hypnotize her just like they did in the movies.
Her fingers twisted together and she wondered if she should proceed with this test. She knew that when one was hypnotized, they would answer whatever they were asked. If the Professor asked her what her bank passcode was, she might end up divulging the details. She even watched a movie where the hypnotizer asked the person he had hypnotized to kill himself and the hypnotized person had actually turned the gun on himself andmitted suicide.
Whats wrong? Are you afraid? Do you not have the courage to proceed with this test? Professor Lan asked with a smile. She was a highly acimed psychologist, so she immediately knew what He Xiyan was thinking. She could also see how guarded He Xiyan was.
I... He Xiyan paused for a moment and hesitated before she finally nodded and said, Lets try. She wanted to know the answer as well.
Professor Lan nodded, walked up to He Xiyan and sat beside her.
She lifted the pocket watch in her hands and swung it gently from left to right as she muttered words that He Xiyan couldnt understand.
When Professor Lan first started, He Xiyan wondered whether Professor Lan was speaking Arabic, Italian, or some othernguage, but soon her mind went nk and her eyes gradually became nk and unfocused.
Tell me, what is your name?
He Xiyan... she said very softly. She sounded as though she was about to fall asleep after answering the question.
Soon, she shut her eyes but she remained motionless on the sofa.
Professor Lan asked, Could you tell me where you are?
28 Yangguang Road in the west of the city. Im at home, She said she was at home and not elsewhere.
Professor Lan checked the map and the address corresponded to a mansion but she couldnt tell whose house it was.
Could you tell me where you are at home and who do you see around you? Professor Lan probed with a frown. This was the most crucial point of a hypnosis session and it was also when she could glean the most information.
My husband, my mother-inw, and... and Xia, Xia Yuwei.
Professor Lan quickly took this name down because this is the only name that He Xiyan had mentioned.
What are they doing to you? she asked.
Chapter 1224 - Had You Thought About Your Own Reason
Chapter 1224: Had You Thought About Your Own Reason
Professor Lan continued to ask, and at this time she found that the woman named He Xiyan began shaking. Her hands and feet were shaking uncontrobly, her face was getting paler and paler, and even her forehead was still sweating.
Professor Lan frowned, reaching out one hand, hesitating whether to wake up the woman, because at this time she was not clear what kind of painful thoughts she was in.
However, just as she reached out her hands, she then heard what He Xiyan said next.
Yixuan, let her get rid of the child, will you? I can bear you a baby if you want. The doctor says that my disease has been cured, and I can be pregnant like a normal woman in the future. Even if I cant be pregnant normally, we can think of other ways, even IVF.
Yixuan, she gets rid of the baby herself.
Have you ever loved me?
...
He Xiyan, as if hypnotized, spoke these words emotionally, and her face turned red from pale, and she even clenched her fist tightly.
Ms. He...
Professor Lan reached out her hand, patting He Xiyan on the shoulder.
Wake up, Ms. He. The experiment is over. Wake up...
Professor Lan uttered wake up several times.
Normally, as long as she said wake up once, the hypnotized patient would wake up, but the woman in front of her seemed to bepletely trapped in some memory.
She could only use a special method by pressing her finger against the middle of her eyebrows, gently pressing and then saying something.
Ah...
As if hit by something suddenly, He Xiyan opened her eyes and screamed.
She opened her mouth and breathed heavily, as if she had just finished a ten thousand meter long run.
She rubbed her eyes and after rubbing for a long time, she then could see clearly what was in front of her as well as Doctor Lan.
Only at this moment did she remembered that she had just been hypnotized.
Yes, she was hypnotized.
Drink some water first. Professor Lan handed a ss of water to He Xiyan.
At this time, she realized that the woman had suffered great psychological trauma and emotional fluctuations, and she was not a person who could vent her emotions, so she would suppress all the pains and dissatisfaction deep in her heart.
He Xiyan took the ss and drank all the water in one mouthful, and then she drew a wet tissue to wipe away the sweat on her forehead.
She just now fell into a memory of the past, in which she went back to Mos family and to the day when she divorced Mo Yixuan.
Doctor Lan... I... He Xiyan didnt know what to say for a while.
Professor Lan nodded. Ms. He, the memory that came to your mind just now is the most painful moment you have gone through. At this time, you should have an answer in your heart. What are you most afraid of in your feelings?
Betrayal! He Xiyan spoke out these two words.
Yes, it should be betrayal. Because it would make her feel that her contribution was meaningless and whatever she did was useless.
Professor Lan then said, Thats it. Except for what you are most afraid of, for others, you can try hard to avoid. Have you ever thought about your own reason for the failure of your two marriages?
He Xiyan was stunned. At this time, she suddenly lifted her hand on the sofa and then put it down again. One could perceive between her eyebrows her doubts and depression at this time.
She had thought about that, but had no answer. When she was young and ignorant, she fell in love with Mo Yixuan, thus did many stupid things.
Chapter 1225 - She Got Into Relationships Too Easily
Chapter 1225: She Got Into Rtionships Too Easily
She had given everything to that man and lost her sense of self in the process as she tried to amodate him in every way. She felt like she was constantly tamping down her emotions and had to be very cautious at all times.
Her next marriage happened too quickly. She didnt give this marriage enough thought before she agreed to marry Ye Hao. She also didnt spend as much time with Ye Hao, so she didnt really understand him. Nheless, she still convinced herself to ept his proposal and even believed that she would be happy with him.
You got into rtionships too quickly, He Xiyan... Professor Lan called out He Xiyans name and looked at her solemnly.
She felt inexplicably sad after she heard what He Xiyan had been through.
You humbled yourself far too much during your first marriage. Perhaps it was because you had pursued your first husband, so you ended up giving in to him all the time. You didnt dare to argue or show any signs of a temper around him. You even gave in to his mother as well. Your failure to draw limits around them and your constant restraint led to them demanding more and more from you. Sometimes, humans are like this and they dont know how to appreciate the things that came too easily to them. The same logic applies to rtionships. You felt very upset because they werent grateful and your ex-husband was even seduced by another beautiful woman and turned his back on your marriage, Professor Lan said and her words spoke to He Xiyan. He Xiyan felt her heart shudder and she bit her lips. She didnt respond but she looked down and there were tears in her eyes.
Professor Lan continued, You dont have to doubt your first ex-husbands feelings for you. Based on what youve described of your marriage and his actions after the divorce showed that he truly had feelings for you. I could even go as far as to say that he loved you deeply. He probably only realized this after the divorce and it is likely that he wouldnt even be able to tell when he had fallen for you. However, he felt lost after you left him. Men only appreciate what they have after theyve lost it and he was no different.
There is a very big issue with him as well. In the beginning, he didnt know anything about love and rtionships. He only chose to be with you not because he loved you, but because he was at the age when he wanted a womanspany to fulfill his physical urges and to make his life more interesting. If I were to be very blunt with you, he had sexual urges back then but his upbringing and his identity led him to tamp down these urges. You appeared at the right moment and you were willing to love him wholeheartedly, including cohabiting with him before marriage. You were an obedient and well-behaved woman and this was just what he wanted.
Since this was how your rtionship with him started, he subconsciously didnt think that he was in love with you. At the same time, he grew ustomed to your constant giving and your kindness, but he didnt have high emotional intelligence and he didnt know much about love, so he might not have realized when his feelings for you gradually started to change. He didnt even realize that his mistress was a lot like you in the past. She had taken the initiative to pursue him just like you had done and was constantly showering him with care and concern. He only started to reflect on his feelings after you divorced him and fell for another man.
Chapter 1226 - Talking About Your Two Marriages 1
Chapter 1226: Talking About Your Two Marriages 1
He Xiyan could no longer hold back her tears, which flew down her cheeks. She looked at Professor Lan and nodded to her.
Doctor Lan, who among us do you think is more to me in this marriage? He Xiyan asked.
She sometimes thought about that, but every time she thought about it, she felt heartache and wanted to forget. Therefore, she refused to think about the past hidden deep in the subconsciousness, let alone figuring out the cause of these problems.
Professor Lan took two sips of water, then patting her on the shoulder, and said.
You are all responsible for the failure of this rtionship. Of course, he is more to me, because he then didnt have a right understanding of the rtionship. What he showed in the four years he spent with you was only selfishness, indifference, and even coldness. That was the reason why you were hurt so much in this rtionship, because you fell in love with a man who didnt know how to love or how to pay back.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. She stroked her chest, trying to calm down.
Professor Lan continued.
But now you dont need to me him or hate him. Everyone only grows up after experiencing some difficulties, so does he. Your rtionship has hurt you deeply, and he is equally hurt.
He Xiyan, Is he hurt because he is sincere to me? He Xiyan asked.
Professor Lan, however, shook her head.
No. Even if he doesnt love you, he would also get hurt. He is not a selfish and unconscionable person, so he will feel guilty for having not treated you well, and he will even feel that he can never find a better woman than you. For him, it is the loss of the most precious thing in his life, which he can never retrieve. Therefore, his sadness and misery will not be less than yours, which has nothing to do with the depth of his feelings for you.
He Xiyan gave out a hum. She took a deep breath and then blinked her eyes hard.
Professor Lans helped get rid of some doubts deeply buried in her heart. Then she understood Mo Yixuanster behavior.
Do you still love your ex husband? Professor Lan frowned. From her observations, she felt that the consultant seemed to have feelings for his ex husband.
However, He Xiyan shook her head, and then replied lightly, No.
Professor Lan nodded, then turned to the next page of the document. After taking a sip of water, she continued.
Lets talk about your second marriage, He Xiyan. ording to your own description, you felt very happy at the beginning in this marriage. Even for a long time, you feel that you have found the right partner. You also say that your second ex husband is very good to you as well. He would cook food for you personally, take care of you when you are sick, and give you gifts to please you from time to time. Such concern and love are what you havent got in the first marriage, so you feel very happy.
He Xiyan smiled bitterly. She filled in all the information truthfully, simply in pseudonym. She had written all the things, good or bad, in it.
Professor Lan, So you and your second ex husband are really in love. You also have a lot of good memories. You even have had a good and peaceful marriage life, but your love rtionship cannot stand the test.
Chapter 1227 - Tell Me About Both Your Marriages (2)
Chapter 1227: Tell Me About Both Your Marriages (2)
He Xiyan looked down speechlessly and all sorts of thoughts were running through her mind. She still remembered everything that happened when she was with Ye Hao. She felt as though she had gone from heaven to hell when she was with him.
Doctor Lan, do you think that he had only made those promises to coax me into marrying him but I had taken these promises too seriously?
She wasnt able to get over this even until this day. She remembered Ye Hao telling her on more than one asion that he would treat Yuan Yuan like his biological son and his words were what gave her the courage to bring Yuan Yuan, who had only been four months old, into the castle and to marry Ye Hao even with a child in tow. She didnt expect him to treat Yuan Yuan like his biological son. All she had wanted was for him to treat Yuan Yuan like family but he didnt have any feelings for Yuan Yuan.
Professor Lan grunted in acknowledgment, but she didnt immediately respond to He Xiyans words. She looked at her documents again before she adjusted her spectacles, took several sips of water and said, Lets put it this way. Some men like to make empty promises to please their girlfriends or wives and sometimes. They make these promises at the spur of the moment or just blurt them out thoughtlessly. Obviously, theres no point in taking these words seriously and a savvy woman wouldnt take their words seriously either. However, in the case of your ex-husband, I do think that he meant it when he promised to treat your son with your ex-husband just like his biological child.
Ah...
He Xiyan looked at Professor Lan in surprise, as though she didnt understand what she had just said.
Professor Lan continued, I think he thought he could fulfill his promise when he made that particr promise but he was ultimately unable to live up to that promise. He had thought too highly of himself, but this doesnt mean that he didnt intend to live up to the promise he had made. The conflicts that led to the breakdown of your marriage mainly stemmed from your son with your ex-husband. These conflicts are verymon for those who ended up remarrying and there are many marriages that also ended up breaking down because of this. However, your actions also had a big part to y in the breakdown of your second marriage.
He Xiyans eyes flickered with some emotion at Professor Lans words. She bit her lips and stared at the cups on the table for a long time without blinking before she said, Youre right, Professor Lan. I failed to think things through and rushed into this rtionship. I didnt think of the problems that I would have to deal with in my second marriage, neither should I have remarried so quickly. This ended up bringing myself and my ex-husband a lot of pain.
He Xiyans voice was very soft and she let out a loud sigh.
Professor Lan shook her head after she finished and said, Youre wrong, He Xiyan. This isnt the cause of your problem. There isnt much of a problem with how you came to know and fall in love with your second ex-husband. You had chosen to marry each other because you were attracted to each other and truly in love with one another. It was a rare stroke of affinity for both of you. However, you both failed to take the appropriate actions when you faced problems in your marriage. After the custody of your child was wrestled away from you, you failed to handle the rtionship between yourself and your first ex-husband well and neglected to think of his feelings. This led him to be extremely sensitive to this topic and even led him to be anxious and agitated. This was why his actions became so extremeter.
He Xiyan frowned and looked at Professor Lan in confusion.
Chapter 1228 - Educated 1
Chapter 1228: Educated 1
You mean I made him like that? He Xiyan did not believe that it was she who made Ye Hao act so drastically.
Professor Lan signed, shaking head towards He Xiyan.
Certainly you did not cause that directly. He himself is to me. There are some weaknesses in his personality. Raised in a single parent family, he never received paternal love so he is quite sensitive deep in his heart. Besides, ording to the material you provided, he suffered from an emotional betrayal, so he would be even more sensitive. You are in frequent contact with your ex-husband because of your child, and there are photos which were shown to himter, so he was provoked, leading him to drastic actions, such as treating you coldly and even beating you. All what he does has something to do with his character. Certainly, he goes out of control also because he is too concerned about you. More hatred goes with more concern. He is afraid that you indeed love your ex husband rather than him, which makes him to go to extremes and hurt you.
Speaking of this, Professor Lan lowered his eyelids with something shing through his eyes, but He Xiyan did not catch the slightest change.
Professor Lan took a few sips of water. Having spoken too much, she felt somewhat thirsty.
At this moment, He Xiyan let out a sign, shaking her head. On paper, we are not suitable for each other. If he married a girl who has not married before, perhaps he would not get divorced. He Xiyan was actually clear about Ye Haos feelings for her, so even that he had beaten her twice, she had never borne any hatred against him.
Professor Lan frowned. Putting the ss down, she looked at the woman in front of her. She knew that she had suffered a lot in loving rtionship, so her thoughts were somewhat extreme, which were simply extremer than she thought.
Why do you think that you are not suitable? He Xiyan, dont you think that if didnt have a child with your ex-husband, you would not have these conflicts with him? A lifetime is long. Every couple I have met, no matter how long they have been together, several years or decades, would more or less have conflicts. The problems you have met are alsomon among them. However, many couples have solved these problems and live a happy lifeter on.
In a harmonious marriage, two people should both have contributions, grow together, face difficulties and try to solve them together. However, you and your ex husband have not done that. You both do what you yourself want regardless of the others feelings. What was worse, you did notmunicate with each other well. When faced with problems, you prefer dealing with them in your own way while he preers emotional abuse, thus leading to more serious conflicts between you, and finally putting an end to your marriage. Think about it, if every time you go to see your child, you bring your ex-husband with you, would he be so angry? Besides, if you ask him to apany you when you go take care of your sick child, he would not go for a trip with his whole family and leave you behind. Some problems can be solved through discussions, but you both go to extremes. Neither of you take each others thoughts into consideration. You simply deal with the conflicts with instinct, which could only intensify the conflicts, thus leading to your divorce.
When saying this, Professor Lan apparently strengthened her tone, while He Xiyan simply bit her lips tightly.
She heard that Professor Lan was educating and criticizing her instead offorting her and giving advice.
Chapter 1229 - Will His Temper Improve?
Chapter 1229: Will His Temper Improve?
She thought back to nine years ago when the cracks in her marriage with Ye Hao had intensified. She could still remember everything that happened back then and still remember how she felt when she had a mental breakdown and the helplessness she felt when she wasnt left with a choice. However, Professor Lan was right. She failed to give enough consideration to her actions. She didnt expect Ye Hao to be so sensitive. They failed tomunicate well with each other which led to their problems and misunderstandings snowballing and worsening.
Professor Lan, I see what you mean, He Xiyan said as she took a deep breath. She also knew that she had made mistakes in both marriages.
Professor Lan nodded.
He was in the wrong for hitting you and your child. This also shows that your ex-husband get agitated easily and didnt know how to handle his own emotions. This problem is amplified in the way he handles his rtionships. He is extremely insecure, so he wouldpletely ignore you in an effort to get your attention and also use it to express his displeasure. When he fails topletely vent his anger by ignoring you, he would switch to violence. This is why he hit you and your child in his bout of anger. He lost control of emotions the moment he resorted to violence.
Professor Lan drew upon her professional experience to analyze the problem.
He Xiyan frowned as she looked at Professor Lan.
Dr. Lan, do you think he will be able to control his temper? He Xiyan asked. She was well aware of Ye Haos terrible personality and temper. When she was married to him, she always hated it when he got angry because he always shut her out and refused to speak to her.
Professor Lan couldnt help but sigh and shake her head.
He Xiyan froze in surprise.
You mean he wouldnt be able to change? she repeated.
A leopard cant change its spots. I think it will be extremely difficult for him to change, especially since he is no longer a young man and his personality was already determined some time ago. Nheless, this doesnt mean that he will never change. If he is already aware of his mistakes and is subconsciously willing to change, there might be some improvement. As women, we must voice our strong objections whenever we are victims of domestic violence, regardless of when and the reason for which it happened and even more so the first time it happens. We have to draw our partners away from the it was an ident and it was at the spur of the moment mentality and punish them strictly so that they will recognize the error of their ways. They have to suffer for a few days to remember that this is wrong. It would be even better if they be frightened at the mere mention of domestic violence and grow to fear the consequences whenever they raise their hand to hit you next. The strong would always prey on the weak and this is an unshakeablew of survival in the animal kingdom. Simrly, we can also apply this to our homes and marriages. The timid would fear the bold and the bold would fear those who are willing toy their life on the line. Men are able to abuse their spouses because of their superior strength, so simrly, women must have the power to fight back even more forcefully.
Let us use your example for instance. You didnt show any signs of resistance even after you experienced domestic violence on two asions and you only felt upset and hurt without letting him know. This led your ex-husband to think that there wouldnt be any consequences even if he hit you, so he wasnt afraid of hitting you. If you had immediately left home or not returned home for several days after that incident, he might think that you will leave him if he hits you in the future. This might cause him to feel frightened which would lead him to be cautious about the consequences the next time he raises his hand, she said.
Chapter 1230 - Both Of Your Ex Husbands Loved You Much
Chapter 1230: Both Of Your Ex Husbands Loved You Much
Instead of replying, she simply listened silently.
At this time, however, Professor Lan patted He Xiyan on the shoulder, putting on aforting smile. Well, dont hang on one problem too much. Men usually have drawbacks as well as merits. If his personality is not bad, he would be good to get along with. When faced with betrayal or domestic violence, economic burden or mother-inw and daughter-inw conflict, in my opinion, one should not intensify the conflicts or go to the extremes. Otherwise, ones marriage could not go on but end in divorce, which was a rather bad result. Every marriage was easily achieved, so everyone should cherish it and be considerate. Dont get started casually and once starting, one should not give up in a casual way.
Professor Lan spoke in a serious and sincere way. While speaking, she had been watching He Xiyan, observing the changes in her expression.
He Xiyan, at this time, also looked up at Professor Lan. She nodded at her, indicating that she understood that and that she agreed with her partly.
Professor Lan, do you think that I always go to extremes? He Xiyan smiled bitterly and asked. She could notice the meaning hidden in Professor Lans words. Probably in Professors eyes, the marriage between Ye Hao and her was not supposed to end in divorce.
Professor Lan chuckled, a slight smile shing past her face.
She thought about it and then answered, No, you are not like that at the very beginning. It is what you have gone through that makes you so. You can try to think of some happiness about love instead of focusing on its negative sides. In this way you can feel that even a bad marriage also leaves you some good memories. Time will heal slowly, but the good memories about love will get more and more attractive as time passes by like wine. Now, think about the two loving rtionships you have experienced. Werent you happy and delighted? Taking your first rtionship for instance, you may feel wronged, but you now know that the man whom you think does not love you once actually loves you deeply. Though this lovees toote, he falls in love with you as well. As for your second marriage, though the ending is worse, you are indeed in deep love with your ex-husband and you have spent some time happily together. Why do you have to hang onto those painful memories and hurt? So many years have passed after all.
Professor Lans voice turned slower and gentler. Instead of appearing serious, she looked better as well.
He Xiyan nodded.
Well, it was indeed pointless to keep those past pains and miseries in mind.
Thank you, Professor Lan. He Xiyan put on a touch of faint smile. She felt somewhat relieved in her heart now, because she seemed to have figured out many problems she was puzzled about before.
Nothing. Professor Lan took a few sips of tea and said with a smile, As a matter of fact, if you take a different perspective to look at some things, you would not be so pessimistic or go to extremes, and it was the same with love. You two ex-husbands love you very much. Although they have hurt you before, yet true love is invaluable and they are giving their most precious thing.
Chapter 1231 - Have You Ever Thought of Giving Them Another Chance?
Chapter 1231: Have You Ever Thought of Giving Them Another Chance?
Youre luckier than most who did not get to experience true love and be loved by someone else.
He Xiyan took a deep breath and she smiled once more.
I guess, she agreed softly. She didnt realize that this experienced psychologist had used a mix of listening, making analogies and analysis, providingfort and advice to help her with her issues.
Professor Lan asked, What do you intend to do next? Have you ever thought about starting anew with one of your ex-husbands?
He Xiyan paused and looked up at Professor Lan in surprise. She didnt expect Professor Lan to pose the question in such a direct manner.
She blinked and there was some doubt in her eyes.
Awhileter, she finally said with an embarrassed smile, I dont think Ivee up with an answer to this yet.
She needed time to think about this.
Professor Lan has a small smile.
You can choose to not get back with either one of them, or you could give some thought to how you feel about each of them at the moment before thinking about who you wish to ce your faith in this time. Of course, you could choose to remain single just like many other women and this is also an option. No matter what you choose, you have to do so with the right mentality and not think of yourself as a victim. You dont have to be so pessimistic when ites to love and rtionships. You should trust your own judgement because after what youve been through, you have learned how to protect yourself in a rtionship and you should also know how to sustain a marriage. You must also believe in yourself. Dont be afraid nor anxious when love finds you next, but ept it with an open mind.
Professor Lan gave her a pat on the back after she said these encouraging words, as though she was telling that she was cheering for her.
He Xiyan exhaled loudly and felt much better after that. She nodded at Professor Lan and said, Thanks! Thank you, Doctor Lan.
She didnt know what else to say other than that.
Professor Lan shook He Ziyans hands and said warmly, No worries. I hope youll cheer up and find the happiness you deserve.
It was 3:30 in the afternoon by the time she emerged from the consultation room.
The weather was great that day. The sun shone brightly and the skies were extremely clear. There was an asional breeze that carried a faint floral scent.
It was spring, the season when flowers bloomed, and also the most beautiful season of the year.
He Xiyan took in the fresh air and a small smile danced on her lips.
She had actually withheld some information from Professor Lan. She didnt mention her third rtionship because she truly treasured her memories of that rtionship. The rtionship might not havested but she didnt regret ever being with him. She was also thankful for that experience because it had allowed her to mature and be a better person.
She truly wished Jiahang and Lin Ziya well and hoped that theyd live happily ever after. She felt a little mncholic at the thought of letting Jiahang go but she knew it was for the best.
It was evening by the time she returned to the castle.
She parked the car at the garage and the moment she stepped out of the car, she noticed a ck Bentley driving toward her.
The driver of that Bentley honked twice in greeting and parked the car next to hers so that their cars were side by side.
Ye Hao stepped out of the car. He was wearing a gray suit and a red and white checkered tie that his daughter had given him.
Chapter 1232 - To Visit An Interesting Place
Chapter 1232: To Visit An Interesting ce
He still looked handsome and smart, simply more mature than he was ten years ago. Traces left by time were perceivable on his face.
When seeing He Xiyan, he walked over, a faint smile hanging on his raised mouth corners.
He Xiyan turned around to look at him with the same smile, which seemed to be forced.
Are you off work now? She asked.
Ye Hao nodded, Yes, I came back early to have dinner with you.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan did not respond, going inside directly.
Actually, she was sure about the mans purpose of living here, but she did not refuse him determinedly. In her subconsciousness, therefore, she wanted to give them a chance.
Professor Lan asked her if she had considered giving them a chance, and as a matter of fact, she had tried.
Today Xi Xi lived in school rather than at home, so there were only two of them in the dining hall.
The cook was quite nice. Even though there were only two of them, he still made six dishes, simply making each less in amount.
Taking He Xiyans suggestions, the cook all made light dishes. Since Ye Haos wound had not healed, he could not eat spicy or hot food.
Two of them ate slowly. Ye Hao put food into He Xiyans bowl from time to time. He Xiyan then turned and expressed thanks.
Well, Yanyan... Halfway eating, Ye Hao suddenly said, Can you spare some time in May Day holiday? I want to take you to an interesting ce. You will certainly not regret it and you are sure to feel enlightened.
Ye Hao used the word certainly, seeming to be quite sure and satisfied about the ce he chose.
He Xiyan frowned. She still remembered that she had refused his proposal of taking her to Africa for a trip. What was more, what ce could be illuminating and enlightening?
He Xiyan thought about it for a while. However, she seemed to have not realized that she had fallen into the trap set by the mans words.
Which ce? She asked in doubts. It seemed that she was more interested in the ce than whether to go there or not.
You will know if you go. Only a few people of a certain group have the opportunity to go there.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was speechless, having no idea of the ce he referred to for a while. How could it be essible only to a few people of a certain group?
Is it the funeral parlour? He Xiyan suddenly opened her eyes wide, looking at Ye Hao with doubts.
A certain group of people would go to that ce, which was enlightening. Funeral parlour seemed to be the right one.
Ye Hao was having soup at this moment. Hearing her answer, he suddenly frowned, nearly spewing out the soup in his mouth.
Turning around, he looked at He Xiyan with eyes wide open, having not expected that her thoughts should be so different.
No!
Funeral parlour seemed to be the ce where only a few people of a certain group would go and they would get some thoughts and ideas there.
There seemed to be nothing wrong in her answer. It was his words that were ambiguous.
He Xiyan coughed slightly and then yawned. If it is this ce, then you just go, dont bring me with you.
He Xiyan did not think that she had the balls to go there, though she did like watching thrillers before.
Ye Hao was awkward, shaking his head, and then said, Dont worry, not that ce.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, then gave a faint sign. This time, she did not refuse him. Instead, she nodded slightly, indicating that she agreed.
Chapter 1233 - This Was Her First Time on the Ye Family Private Jet
Chapter 1233: This Was Her First Time on the Ye Family Private Jet
He Xiyan and Ye Hao boarded the Ye family private jet on the 30th of April. Ye Snr. had purchased this private jet, a Boeing 787 passenger jet that could seat more than 300 passengers. Ye Snr. was a very proud man, so it made sense for him to make such a high-profile purchase. This jet belonged to the Ye family and when it wasnt in use, they would lease the jet to a local airline and it would be used for international flights. However, the Ye family stopped leasing this jet over the past two years because Ye Hao had to travel overseas so frequently.
Their pilot was a Norweigian named Philip. He was an experienced pilot who had clocked more than 10,000 hours under his belt.
It might seem strange but this was her first time on the Ye family private jet despite being Ye Haos ex-wife.
They were a small group on arge ne. Ye Hao had brought along four bodyguards and his assistant on the trip.
The ne took off. He Xiyan didnt know where Ye Hao intended on bringing her. All she knew was that the ne was headed for Munich.
She sat on a leather chair in the first-ss cabin and listened to the soothing piano music through her earphones. It would take 12 hours to fly from Ye City to Germany and if she were to factor in the time difference, she figured that they would arrive in the evening.
She shut her eyes and drifted off into sleep. She didnt notice that Ye Hao was looking atplicated andplex documents during the entire flight.
She felt that he worked very hard at times because he had to bear the burden of the Ye familys hopes and constantly work to grow the Ye familys influence and wealth. There was a saying that it was easier to conquer than to maintain a kingdom. She guessed that he hadnt been happy over the past few years for he had to be constantly working like a spinning top that could never get any rest.
They arrived at the airport at 5 PM. After she disembarked, she quickly got used to the weather because the weather was very simr to Ye City, including minimal diurnal temperature variation. It was around 15 degrees Celsius at the moment.
However, she still felt a little ill at ease in Germany because of thenguage barrier. She could only speak Chinese and although she had learned some English, she had forgotten almost all her English. Her speaking skills were terrible, so she could barelymunicate. She couldnt speak a word of German either, so she didnt understand what these foreigners were saying.
Ye Hao couldnt speak German either but he was fluent in English.
He Xiyan followed Ye Hao to a limousine after they had dinner at a western restaurant.
It was 7 PM and it was gradually getting dark after the sun had set. The streetmps that lined the roads were all lit.
The streets were much quieter at night than in the day unlike Ye City and there were very few people who walked the streets at night. He Xiyan noticed that this was a city with many historical sites. There were many gothic buildings that looked grand and majestic. The entire city seemed clean and elegant while the housesplemented the lush greenery that lined the streets.
It wasnt as lively at Ye City but the air was fresh and the entire city seemed to have a calming and rxing effect.
The limousine brought them to the suburbs after a 30-minute drive. He Xiyan noticed that the tall buildings were now reced by smaller bungalows and there were fewer cars on the streets.
Are we reaching? she asked.
Ye Hao refused to tell her where they were going, so she couldnt help but try to guess what their destination was.
Its right in front, the driver said as he pointed at a building that seemed to spiral upwards.
She frowned when she saw the words on top of the building, European Observatory.
Were they at an observatory?
Chapter 1234 - This Is My Wife
Chapter 1234: This Is My Wife
After getting out of the car, He Xiyan was a little confused. She rubbed her eye, as if she couldnt believe that she hade to such a ce out of nowhere. She even took out her mobile phone, clicked on a trantion app, and input the two English words to see if she read them wrong.
How could I get to the observatory?
Ye Hao took a windbreaker and put it around He Xiyan. There was arge temperature difference between day and night in Munich, where the night temperature was nearly ten degrees lower than that of day.
He Xiyan pointed to that strange modern building.
Are you sure well go there?
He Xiyan blinked her eyes.
Well, she admitted that she had thought of many possible ces, but she hadnt thought of this.
Ye Hao chuckled, gently holding He Xiyans hands.
Lets go.
He Xiyans brain was in a total muddle. She just followed Ye Hao to such a strange ce in a puzzle.
Of course, this was not a strange ce. What was strange was that she hadnt expected that she would be taken here by Ye Hao.
In the evening, the observatory was aze with lights because there were still many people at work.
He Xiyan and Ye Hao came to the office. In the office, He Xiyan saw a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was a tall, white man. His name was Ryan, a famous astrophysicist.
Since she had never met him before, He Xiyan just waved to this strange foreigner as a kind of greeting.
However, He Xiyan heard Ye Hao greet this foreigner in English. Although she didnt learn English well, she still understood what he said.
Hello, Professor Ryan. This is my wife.
(He Xiyan)...
Frowning, He Xiyan could not help but pinch Ye Haos arm.
What nonsense? She had not been his wife for a long time.
Ryan came over and smiled gracefully. He reached out his right hand.
Hello, Mrs. Ye!
Ryan spoke English because he didnt speak nor understand Chinese.
He Xiyans hand in the middle of the air was shaken politely by Ryan. She looked embarrassed, not knowing what to say. She hadnt spoken English for many years, even forgetting the grammar. She wanted to deny what Ye Hao just said, but she didnt know how to say it.
She was afraid that her bad pronunciation would beughed at.
Ryan led Ye Hao and He Xiyan to a studio where there were two men at work, both white men, in their thirties. One of them was a doctor of astronomy, and the other was a doctor of astrophysics.
He Xiyan came to such a ce for the first time. To her, this observation room was like a scene in a science fiction movie. There were various instruments that she couldnt understand, together with eightrge screens of 65 inches and above. Each screen disyed different pictures, all pictures of the sky.
Like a curious child, He Xiyan looked at this screen and then at that screen. After that, she even forgot to say hello and went directly toward arge screen.
Her eyes were fixed on the objects shown on the screen.
A giant, shown in the color of yellow brown, was colorful and spectacr. One could see several red spots and whirlpools like tornadoes on that as well as blue lights, like aurora, in the north of the.
He Xiyan opened her eyes wide and stared at the. She held her breath, with great shock and disbelief in her eyes.
She even felt like she was going to be sucked into the picture.
This is...
Chapter 1235 - The Vast Universe
Chapter 1235: The Vast Universe
This is Jupiter, Mrs. Ye, Mark who was the professor on duty said.
He Xiyan took a deep breath.
She had to admit that she was impressed. She had studied geography and she had also seen pictures of the eights in the sr system online but this was the first time she saw a through a telescope.
She could even see Jupiter slowly spinning and see the clouds that surrounded it moving and as well as the Great Red Spot.
Wow! I cant believe Jupiter looks like that. It doesnt look anything like the pictures Ive seen online, she eximed. She was astonished and awestruck by the grandeur of the.
Ye Hao stood beside He Xiyan. Just as he had expected, she looked as excited and as happy as when he had first visited. He didnt manage to see Jupiter when he had visited the previous time because the telescope wasnt pointed in the direction of Jupiter.
How big is Jupiter? He Xiyan had forgotten the knowledge she had learned in school. She only knew that Jupiter was thergest in the sr system.
Jupiter is 2.5 times heavier than any other in the sr system and it is 318 times heavier than Earth. It has a surface area that is 1321 times that of Earths and its diameter is 10% of the suns diameter, Ye Hao said with a tiny smile.
He would bring her anywhere as long as it made her happy.
He Xiyan turned to look at him and said, Im surprised youvemitted these facts to memory.
He Xiyan didnt know that Ye Hao was so interested in astronomy.
The observatory was equipped with the most advanced telescopes, including radio telescopes and space telescopes that could be used to sees that were more than 10 billion light-years away.
He Xiyan noticed a beautiful cloud formation on the screen next to her. It was colorful and seemed to be a dreamy cross between deep blue and red. She also spotted white, yellow and blue dots in the cloud formation and guessed that they were probably stars.
She stared at this scene in wide-eyed wonder.
Where is that? He Xiyan asked Professor Mark.
This was simply amazing. She couldnt believe how beautiful the vast universe could be.
This is the Trifid Neb. It is located in Sagittarius and is the closest to the gxys center. It is probably 5,000 light-years away from Earth.
5,000 light-years? He Xiyan repeated dumbly as she stared at the beautiful scene in front of her.
She couldnt fathom what 5,000 light-years away was like. She knew that it took 8 minutes for the suns rays to reach the Earth, so she wondered what it was like to be 5,000 light-years away...
This neb is made up of an open cluster of stars, which are made up of hundreds or thousands of stars that are loosely connected. The energetic light from these stars strikes hydrogen atoms in the surrounding neb causing them to lose their electrons. When an electron finds its way back to a hydrogen proton, it emits lights of beautiful colors. This is what produces this beautiful sight that can only be seen in space, Mark said. He spoke in Chinese because he had lived in China for a long time. However, he used such professional jargon that He Xiyan didnt really understand him.
She only knew that there was a beautiful neb on the screen and that those lighted dots were stars. There were so many stars.
Are these stars born in the neb? she asked like a curious child. She enjoyed looking at stars when she was a child and enjoyed thinking about interesting topics as she looked at the stars in the sky.
Chapter 1236 - It Was Not Worth It Living In Pain
Chapter 1236: It Was Not Worth It Living In Pain
At that time, she wondered if every star in the sky would give birth to a few babies calleds like the Sun. She even imagined when aliens woulde to Earth.
She also liked watching science fiction movies and had read a few science fiction books.
Butter, when she grew up, she thought about things in her life every day and no longer was the mood to think about those things.
Mark chuckled.
For the experts, such a question was too naive. Of course, he also knew that he was now talking with a woman who knew nothing about astronomy.
Some stars are born in a neb. Seeing that she could not understand, Mark no longer answered He Xiyan with professional terms.
He Xiyan said, Its incredible. I do envy your work. You can observe the spectacr scene in the universe every day.
(Mark)...
Mark just smiled faintly rather than said anything. Of course, what he did was his own research. Although tired, he was really happy.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, feeling that ayer of sweat hade out on her back.
Well, at the moment she admitted that Ye Hao did take her to a ce which is of great fun in her eyes.
What about this one? He Xiyan pointed to arge disk-shaped spiral star on anotherrge screen. No, it should be a gxy.
This is the Andromeda gxy that WE space telescope is observing. Mark replied.
Andromeda? He Xiyan was stunned. She caressed her hair and said, I know this gxy. It seems to berger than the Milk River.
Mark, Yes, Andromeda is 220000 light-years in diameter and 2.54 million light-years away from the Earth. It is a big gxy nearest to the Milk River and thergest gxy in the gxy group. Shes at least twice the mass of our Milky River, and ording to thetest observation, Andromeda may contain more than 1 trillion stars.
He Xiyan felt that her brain could no longer function. Her eyes were fixed on the deep space reflected through the telescope lens on the screen, so vast and so bright. There were countless stars like the Sun, countless gxies like the Milk River. In the vast universe, the Earth where we lived was so tiny, and we human beings were even insignificant. It seemed that there was no point for us topete for these tiny stars?
He Xiyan suddenly felt that in this journey of life, we got on the bus by chance and we would arrive at the stop sooner orter. Now that we couldnt control the time and ce of getting off the bus, what we could do was grasp and cherish the journey for a limited time on the bus and try to live a full and colorful life, instead of worrying about things that were not worth our attention every day. They were far less worth it that we lived in pain and difort every day.
Since time was the most precious thing in the world, it quietly slipped away among us. After we died, everything would return to the Earth, and finally became the basic matter in the universe.
Only a few decades,pared with the long age of the universe, was simply a blink of an eye.
He Xiyan instinctively fell into some kind of meditation. She stood still there in front of arge screen, staring at the boundless sky in the screen. She just looked at it for a long time, and also thought about it for quite a while.
She did not even notice that the man aside had ced his hand gently on her shoulder.
Ye Hao smiled faintly. After so many years being together, he knew her preferences and temperament very well.
Chapter 1237 - There Were Two Beds
Chapter 1237: There Were Two Beds
After they came down from the observatory, Ye Hao led He Xiyan to the most famous hotel in Munich. This hotel was modeled after European castles and gold decorative elements and various antique vases and paintings could be seen all around the hotel.
Ye Haos assistant had made reservations for three suites in the hotel. The hotel had top-notch presidential suites as well but they didnt manage to get reservations for those rooms because those rooms were booked for an important international conference that was being held that day.
He Xiyan went to the fifth floor of the hotel and a beautiful hotel staff showed her to the room on the leftmost end of the corridor. It was a beautiful and spacious room that was an authentic European-styled room that was uniquely decorated. The white furniture, the light blue Damascus wallpaper, the gorgeous crystal lights, the cream-colored floorboards, and various other decorative nts added to the charm of the room.
He Xiyan wasnt particr about their amodation but she was confused when she noticed that there were two beds in the room.
Soon, Ye Hao came home. He stepped out from the lift and held arge bouquet of lilies that left a fragrant scent everywhere he went.
He wore a ck suit, a white shirt, and there was a beautiful bow pinned to his chest. He seemed to have put in effort in primping himself that day. He looked very handsome and there was a maturity in his eyes that only came with age.
He Xiyan watched as she approached him and blinked before she stopped herself from saying the words that were at the tip of her tongue.
She knew that those flowers were for her. He didnt have to put in so much effort in trying to court her because she was no longer a young woman. Her heart would no longer race when she saw flowers or gifts, neither would she feel excited when she saw these things.
Ye Hao handed the flowers to her.
These are for you, Yan Yan, he said with a smile.
He Xiyan bit her lips and stared at therge bouquet of flowers. The white lilies were beautiful and they were wlessly white and they looked like crystalline flowers. The flower buds were golden yellow and they looked like a beautiful topaz stone within pure white marble.
She still remembered that he used to give her many bouquets of flowers. He used to give her all kinds of roses, red roses, blue roses, and pink roses but this was the first time he had given her lilies.
Whats wrong? Do you not like it? Ye Haos smile froze on his face when he saw that she didnt move to ept the flowers. A faint blush stained his cheeks and he seemed a little nervous under themplight.
He knew that if she epted his flowers, then she would likely ept him back into her life. If she didnt...
She took a deep breath and stared up at the ceiling before she suddenly turned to look into his deep-set amber-colored eyes.
She thought for a moment before she suddenly nodded and said with a smile, Yes. Im no longer at the age when I enjoy receiving flowers.
He stiffened and his face fell. Then, he looked at her in confusion.
Didnt she love it when he gave her flowers in the past? He had given her many bouquets when they were married.
Tell me what you like and Ill buy whatever it is you want, he said. He would buy anything for her regardless of how expensive it might be, as long as she said the word.
She blinked and suddenly took the flowers from him and ced it on the table.
Then, she turned to him and said in a teasing tone, Why dont you give me something that is more practical?
Ye Hao was confused. He didnt know what she meant by something more practical.
What do you want? A house? A car? he said as he searched his mind for practical gifts. However, she continued to shake her head.
Chapter 1238 - Give Her Money
Chapter 1238: Give Her Money
I have all these. He Xiyan went to Ye Hao, still with the kind of expression like making fun.
Or you can give them money. She said lightly.
(Ye Hao)...
Ye Hao was stunned, unable to catch up.
Give money? Was she short of money?
In his impression, she had always refused his money. Even when they divorced, she did not ept the alimony from him.
How much? Confused, Ye Hao asked this question like a reflex. Because he really didnt know how much money she needed, and what she needed the money for.
He Xiyan uttered an hum....
She bit her lip and looked up at the roof as if she was thinking about something. A few secondster, she looked at the man who was at a loss and said, 10 billion yuan.
He Xiyan intended to ask him to give as much as she could, but just as she was about to say, she changed her mind again.
Ye Hao replied, OK!
Ye Hao was still in a state of ignorance but agreed unconsciously. He knew that she would go to charity events with Shu Man asionally. So did she want to get money for charity?
He Xiyan gave a faint smile, then she patted Ye Hao on the shoulder and added, Dors!
Ye Hao was startled, as if he had been hit somewhere so that he could not move. Under themplight, the rapidly changing emotions were shown clearly on his face, first shock, then confusion, then followed by doubts.
He blinked his eyes, as if thinking about something, but after about ten seconds, he nodded and said OK!.
He Xiyan was stunned, instinctively shaking her shoulder upon hearing the word.
She frowned, looking up at the man in front of her doubtfully.
Are you sure? She couldnt help asking.
She just wanted to see his reaction, because she was really not sure how he would react when she asked for a huge amount of property. She simply wanted to test him.
Ye Hao said yes.
Since he had promised to give her the amount of money, he would give t naturally. Otherwise, it was against his promise.
When getting to Ye City, I will transfer my personal assets to you. Ye Hao said earnestly.
He Xiyan opened her mouth but couldnt speak for a long time. Under the light, she was there, motionless.
She looked at the man in front of her. For a moment, she didnt know what to say.
I... She smiled awkwardly. After a pause, she said, Im joking, Ye Hao. You dont have to worry.
He Xiyan hadnt expected him to agree so readily. Of course, she didnt really want his money. She was just curious and wanted to have a test.
Ye Hao chuckled. He went over and patted her on the shoulder. Then he said, It doesnt matter. I have promised you that I would give you whatever you want, including money.
He used to regard money and power as important things, not realizing until she left him that he could lose a lot of things but her. Because when he lost her, he felt that there was no point in making any money.
If she wanted money, then he would give it to her, though he still didnt know what she wanted so much money for.
He Xiyan opened her mouth, intending to say something more.
But then went the doorbell, followed by a soft knock.
Ye Hao went to open the door, finding two waitresses of the hotel there, one holding a bottle of red wine and two goblets and the other holding a te of fruit pieces together with some snacks.
Hello, Mr. Ye, here are the wine and snacks you ordered, said the waitress in English. Then they went into the room and put the items on the white table.
Chapter 1239 - Please Stop Turning Me Down
Chapter 1239: Please Stop Turning Me Down
He poured two sses of red wine and passed one ss to her.
The strong scent of alcohol quickly reached her nose.
She took a deep breath and felt a little dazed. She was still thinking about what she should do if he was truly going to transfer his assets to her.
After all, they were...
She couldnt define their rtionship.
Why dont you take one ss? he asked with a smile.
He sensed that Yan Yan was gradually starting to open up to him and at least she was willing to interact with him.
She epted the ss from him and raised her ss and tilted at him before she took a sip.
The red wine was delicious and she guessed that it was probably a top-notch Lafite-Rothschild.
You...
She looked up at him and saw the hope in his eyes and the soft smile that danced on his lips.
He put his hands on her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace.
He gripped her shoulders tightly, as though he was afraid that she would push him away.
Yan Yan... Ye Haos voice was soft and husky and she could smell the wine on his breath as he buried his face into her neck. Please stop turning me down, would you?
She instinctively stiffened and her eyes suddenly widened. She blinked at him in confusion and something quickly shed past in her mind. She turned to look at him after a while and tried to push him away when she heard him say softly, Did you know that it has been nine years? Ive been waiting for you all this time to ept my feelings. I love you, I truly do.
She bit her lips and her heart skipped a beat at his sudden confession. She took a deep breath and she looked conflicted and uneasy until themplight.
She could even feel her breath quicken.
Ye Hao... she said softly.
He hummed softly and reached out to pull her into his embrace and held her tightly.
He knew how conflicted and hesitant she was but he didnt know how else to get her to open her heart to him. He had waited so long that he feared that they would never be able to get back together in this lifetime.
Yan Yan, return to my side. I will love you very much. Dont worry, I promise I would never do anything to hurt you, he said as he made this promise in front of her. He knew the mistakes he had made in the past and he regretted his actions terribly. He had always hoped to be able to make this up to her. He felt that the Heavens had sent her to him but he had ended up losing her because of his own actions, so he had been waiting for her to ept him all these years.
Different expressions flitted across her face and soon, her face turned red.
She blinked rapidly and her heart raced.
This wasnt the first time she had heard him make such an emotional confession. He had done it over text message and in person but this time, his confession made her heart race.
She suddenly felt something wet on her next.
She knew that he was crying and she was surprised that he had cried.
Her heart beat even faster. Tears formed in her eyes as she blinked and her heart suddenly clenched in pain.
Oh well, she should let go of all her pain and sorrow. Life was too short, so she was lucky to have met someone who would be true to her. Although this man had many shorings, she knew that his feelings for her had never changed.
Chapter 1240 - I Sleep Here Tonight As Well
Chapter 1240: I Sleep Here Tonight As Well
At this moment, she also believed that he was the man who loved her the most.
Doctor Lan said that his grumpy temper was hard to change, but as long as he was determined, it would get better. And she wanted to trust him again, and if she was wrong again, she was willing to take all the bad consequences.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. After all, it took her six years to take this step out. Six years had passed, and she no longer wanted to get stuck or let this man wait longer, because time was the most merciless.
She suddenly lifted her hands. Biting her lips, she then gently hugged the mans strong waist.
Ye Hao trembled meanwhile. The moment he was held, he felt a warm current flowing around his body .
Tears welled up in his eyes and few out because of excitement.
Yanyan... He called her name excitedly.
He Xiyan blew her nose, and then gave a faint hum.
In fact, at the moment, she was also thrilled.
Under the light, there were two figures hugging each other tightly.
After nine years of separation, they came together again, both tearful and excited.
Thank you, Yanyan... Ye Hao said thank you. His pronunciation even became unclear due to excitement. Though she didnt promise him directly, he knew that her action actually said yes.
She indeed agreed.
Ye Hao seemed to be above the clouds, feeling like in a dream.
He Xiyan chuckled, patting Ye Hao on the back.
Well, let go of me. If you go on holding me like this, I wont be able to breathe. He Xiyan felt that she could not breathe smoothly now.
Following her words, Ye Hao let go of his hand, but his eyes were still fixed on her without leaving.
He looked at her face, reaching out his hand to wipe the tears away from her eyes. Suddenly, he couldnt help but lift her small chin, and kissed her on her forehead, eyes, nose tip. Finally, he couldnt help pressing his lips on the softness that he had long been attached to.
Still that familiar feeling, her lips were sweet and fragrant, like the taste of marshmallow.
He Xiyans body instinctively trembled for a moment. In an instant, her mind seemed to go nk. She blinked her eyes which were quite sour, and meanwhile, her heart beat very fast, even out of disorder.
Between her lips and teeth was the most familiar feeling. His kiss was still the same as before, gentle and warm, which could always lead her into a certain kind of sweet desire.
When He Xiyan was about to get lost, she suddenly opened her eyes wide. Realizing something, she quickly extended her hand and pushed away the man who was kissing her earnestly.
She took two steps back, a touch of embarrassment shing on her red face.
Well, go back to your room and rest early.
He Xiyan reminded him. Because of the excitement just now,her breathing was quick.
Ye Haos face was bloody red, and the kind of sexual passion was obvious in his eyes. His chest was also fluctuating violently.
He bit his lips as if trying to suppress the burning fire of desire in his body.
I sleep here tonight as well, he said.
He Xiyan paused. The excitement on her face turned into shock.
What do you say? She frowned and looked at Ye Hao with great disbelief.
Ye Hao smiled awkwardly. Of course he knew what she was worried about.
Well, Yanyan, there is no vacant room left in the hotel. The assistant had booked three rooms only. The other two rooms are upied by them. If I dont sleep here, I can only sleep in the corridor.
Chapter 1241 - Dad, Here’s a Hundred Thumbs Up
Chapter 1241: Dad, Heres a Hundred Thumbs Up
Ye Hao took off the jacket he was wearing and threw it on the bed on the left side of the room. Then, he took off his shoes and changed into a pair of clean slippers.
He walked over and cupped her face. She was blushing furiously because she was extremely nervous.
He knew what she was worried about.
Yan Yan, Ill sleep on the bed on the left side of the room. Dont worry, I wouldnt do anything to you without your permission, he said softly.
He knew that he couldnt rush this matter. After all, she had just opened her heart to him, so he had to give her time to get used to the change in their rtionship status.
He wanted to stay in the same room as her so that he could use this opportunity to spend more time with her.
He didnt want to give her the wrong impression that he had deliberately nned everything so that he could sleep with her.
He Xiyan didnt respond. She still hadnt calmed down and she felt a little dazed, but she knew that she had truly epted his feelings and nned to live out the rest of her life with him.
She was no longer a single woman.
She took a deep breath and struggled to keep her emotions in check.
She didnt turn him down. Since she had decided to ept his confession, she would have to attempt to ept him in her life again, both mentally and physically.
Ill head inside to wash up first, she said after she calmed herself down.
She stopped struggling over this issue and instead, she opened up her luggage and took out her pajamas.
She knew that he wouldnt do anything to her without her consent.
Ye Hao leaned against the headrest of the bed and smiled happily.
God knew how happy and excited he felt after he spent nine years waiting for her.
He dug out his phone from his pocket and he quickly dropped a text message to his daughter.
Xi Xi, your mom has epted my confession. I fulfilled my promise to you. He really wanted to let their daughter know the good news at the moment.
He hadnt forgotten about the promise he made to his daughter six years ago. He had promised to find her mom and reunite as a family.
It was 7 AM at Ye City and Xi Xi had just gotten out of bed. She had gotten ready for school and was eating her breakfast at the dining hall.
She jumped up in excitement when she saw her fathers text message and almost dropped whatever she had been holding.
She was no longer in the mood to eat and immediately video-called her father.
Ye Hao epted her call and soon, they saw each others faces on their respective screens.
Dad... Xi Xi said excitedly. She grinned happily from ear to ear.
Dad, heres a hundred thumbs up for you, she said as she gave him a thumbs up. She was even more excited than her parents because from that day on, she was no longer a child from a single-parent family. Her family was whole again.
She would be able to see her parents when she came home in the future.
Xi Xi, have you eaten breakfast? he asked. He knew that it was morning in Ye City and this was when Xi Xi usually got out of bed.
She smiled sweetly and said, Dad, Ill finish up my breakfastter. Wheres mom?
She could tell that her dad was in his hotel room but she didnt see her mom anywhere.
Your mom is taking a bath, he said with a happy smile. It had been a long while since hest smiled so brightly. This was the first time in a while that a carefree smile spread across his face.
His daughter giggled softly and sheughed so hard that she had to use her hands to cover her mouth.
Dad, good for you. Youre obviously going to be sleeping with her tonight, ha ha...
Ye Hao was speechless.
He felt a little embarrassed because he couldnt possibly be discussing his sex life with his daughter.
Chapter 1242 - Dad Has Been Waiting For You
Chapter 1242: Dad Has Been Waiting For You
He Xiyan came out of the bathroom. She wiped her wet hair with a towel. Turning around, she saw Ye Hao staring at his mobile phone and chatting with someone.
The voice sounded to be...
Is moming out? From Ye Haos cell phone came the thrilled voice of Xixi.
He Xiyan paused, her hand holding the towel frozen in the air.
Full of smiles, Ye Hao said, yes!
He replied, then turned the phone 180 degrees around to let the camera face He Xiyan.
Soon, Xixi saw her mother.
She saw her mom wearing purple pajamas and wiping her wet hair.
Mom... Shouted Xixi.
He Xiyan could hear her daughter clearly because of the hands free mode.
She hesitated for a moment, then walked over and looked at her daughter on the screen.
Xixi, havent you started ss yet? He Xiyan bit her lip. She hadnt figured out how to tell her daughter. After all, it just happened.
Xixi wasughing. The whole screen was upied by her beautiful smile.
She had beenughing since the video was on.
She looked more like a very happy child.
Not yet. Mom, I love you and Dad... For the first time, Xixi, so overjoyed, expressed her inner feelings in such a loud voice.
She had been waiting for this day for six years. Since the first day her mom came back to see her, she had hoped that mom and dad would be together again.
He Xiyan felt very happy at her daughters straightforwardness.
She took a deep breath and said, Xixi, mom loves you too.
In this life, the luckiest thing for her was to have two smart and lovely children, her two babies.
At this time, Ye Hao came over and stood behind He Xiyan, resting one hand gently on her shoulder.
Seeing her father here, Xixi waved at him.
She scratched her head for a moment, then said, Mom, have fun with dad. Dad loves you very much. Dad has been waiting for you for so many years. There are a lot of aunts there who want to marry dad, but dad didnt ept them. Dont leave them any chance.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan flushed slightly. Her daughters words made her not know how to respond for a while.
Xixi then continued, Dad, you must treat my mom well in the future. If mom gets wronged, I wont call you dad anymore.
Xixi made a face to the screen like a warning.
He Xiyan looked back at Ye Hao standing beside, catching his excited smile.
She could see that he was very happy. She could not remember how long she had not seen him smiling so happily.
Ye Hao looked at her daughter on the screen and then took out his cell phone.
Xixi, dad will take care of you and mom in the future.
During this life, he wont ask for any more wealth or power, simply hoping that his family will live happily.
Well, Dad, Im going to have breakfast. You and Mommy have a good rest and remember to bring me presents.
Xixi happily hung up the video call, because she knew that she shouldnt disturb her parents romantic time at the moment.
The room returned to quietness again, only breathing could be heard.
He Xiyan bit her thin lip, and the ups and downs of her chest showed that she had notpletely calmed down.
She went to the bed, lifted one side of the quilt, and theny on the big white bed on the right side. However, she couldnt sleep that night. She also thought of another child who was far away in Ye City, her Yuanyuan.
She was thinking about how to tell her kids about the decision she made today.
Chapter 1243 - I Have Something to Tell You
Chapter 1243: I Have Something to Tell You
At the Mo mansion.
Yuan Yuan received a call from his mom after he finished his dinner.
He walked to the end of the corridor with a calm expression on his face but his lips curved into a small smile.
Mom... he said. He had wanted to call his mom after he finished his homework, so he was pleasantly surprised when his mom called before he did.
Mo Ling, are you busy? she asked.
No. Mom, are you having fun in Europe? he asked. He knew that his mom had left on a holiday to Europe three days ago. He had heard that she was on a holiday with Uncle Ye.
Mo Ling, I have... something Id like to say, she said with a hint of worry in her voice.
Yuan Yuan frowned.
Go ahead, mom, he said. He didnt know what was wrong with his mom and wondered why her voice was softer and lower.
He was afraid that he would miss what she was about to say, so he increased the volume on his handset.
His mom seemed a little hesitant to deliver the news and there was a long pause before she said apologetically, Mo Ling, mom... has decided to be with Uncle Ye.... in the future. Id like to say....Im sorry!
Yuan Yuan froze in surprise and he almost dropped his phone.
He held his phone in one hand and supported himself by holding the windowsill with his other hand.
He heard her deliver the news in bits and pieces and also knew that she said that she would be with Uncle Ye in the future.
In other words, his mom had epted Uncle Yes feelings for her.
He felt as though his heart had stopped beating for two seconds. He opened his mouth but he couldnt bring himself to speak. His usually calm expression was reced by an awkward expression and the smile froze on his lips.
Mo Ling... she said nervously after a while when she didnt receive any response from her son.
Yuan Yuan quickly rubbed at his temples and coughed softly.
I heard you, mom... he said as he took a deep breath. He thought for a moment before he said, Theres no need to apologize. Ill support whatever choice you make.
He didnt expect his mom to call him over this matter. He was so surprised that he didnt know what to say at that moment.
However, he knew that he couldnt raise any objections because that might mean that his mom might spend the rest of her life alone.
He Xiyan was currently in Paris, 10,000 kilometers away. She stepped out of the hotel and a faint blush stained her cheeks because she felt nervous.
She was surprised at how nervous she felt when she was just speaking to her son.
She heaved a loud exhale and rubbed at her tears. She felt tears prick at her eyes.
She heard what Yuan Yuan had said. He didnt raise any objections and he didnt even seem unhappy to know her choice.
She could guess that he was probably disappointed.
Mo Ling, Ill be back this Friday. Ill pick you up, so wait for me at school, she said.
She suddenly wanted to see him because she felt that she had to break the news to him in person.
Yuan Yuan grunted in acknowledgment. Now that he was 12 years old, he wouldnt freely express his thoughts as he used to do as a child. He pushed open the windows along the corridor and let the wind blow in his face.
Sure, mom. Ill wait for you at school, he said calmly a few secondster.
A tall figure appeared at the end of the corridor.
Mo Yixuan had just finished his dinner and spotted his son on the phone the moment he headed upstairs.
His brows creased into a small frown before he walked over and tapped his sons shoulder.
Whats wrong? Mo Ling... he asked. He thought he had heard his son talking to Yan Yan.
Chapter 1244 - Respect My Mother’s Choice
Chapter 1244: Respect My Mothers Choice
Yuanyuan just hung up the phone. He turned around, looking at his father, who was much taller than him.
He pursed his thin lips, blinking his ck eyes several times, as if thinking about something.
With no response from his son, Mo Yixuan said again, It was your mother who called, right? You send a message to your mother, asking her to go for dinner tomorrow evening at the Xizi Lake.
Mo Yixuan stayed calm because he didnt hear what they talked about on the phone just now. He only vaguely heard the son call his mother.
Yuanyuan was stunned there. Under themplight, a trace of hesitation could be clearly seen shing in his eyes.
He looked at his fathers serious expression together with the faint smile around the corners of his mouth.
However, for no reason, he couldnt bear to speak out about something that was about toe out of his mouth.
But he knew that dad would know something sooner orter.
Dad, mom is not in Ye City. Yuanyuan said in a low voice.
Mo Yixuan was stunned.
What? Is she on a business trip elsewhere?
In Mo Yixuans impression, Yanyan seldom went to other ces. She had no friends outside, either.
(Yuanyuan)...
Yuanyuan turned around, looking out of the window at the road.
After thinking for a long time, he replied, Dad, let me tell you something.
Mo Yixuan responded with hum, looking at his son with some doubts. He could see that Yuanyuan did not look right, seemingly to be hanging on something.
And soon he heard his sons words that were about to greatly upset him.
Dad, mom is in Paris, France, and shes with Uncle Ye.
Boom...
Lightning seemed to strike Mo Yixuan on the head.
He stood there, motionless, as if he were unconscious. His face contracted, his limbs became numb, and his mouth was opened wider and wider.
Under themplight, his figure was drawn long, up to the end of the aisle.
Yuanyuan noticed the change of his fathers look. He exhaled a long breath and then said, Dad, you... Just bless mom.
Yuanyuan did not know how to persuade dad to let go. However, he didnt want dad to pester mom anymore. At this point, he felt it was time to put an end to all this.
Since mom, dad and Uncle Ye were no longer young, there was really no need to pester them.
Mo Yixuans face turned pale in a sh, as if powdered. He opened his mouth and stood there like a fool, unable to say a word for half quite a while.
He didnt answer Yuanyuan, just turning around and walking slowly into his bedroom, and then mmed the door closed.
Yuanyuan was stunned, eyes fixed closely on the closed door.
He lingered in the corridor for a while, then walked towards dads room and knocked twice.
Dad... Dont be sad. Respect my mothers choice. Mom is not young any longer. She needs to find a partner to apany her for the rest of her life.
Yuanyuan did not know how tofort others, nor did he realize that what he said would only upset his father more.
He thought for awhile and then said.
Well, Dad. Now that mom decided to stay with Uncle Ye, there is no need for you to think about mom anymore. Dont you get along well with some woman outside? You can also marry an aunt whom you think is good. I wont object to it.
Yuanyuan did not know if dad had some women now, but he was sure that he used to have, though his dad had never brought them home.
Yuanyuan intended to say more. However, at this moment, he heard bang, bang...ing from the room, the sound of something hitting the ground.
Chapter 1245 - She Was Lost to Him
Chapter 1245: She Was Lost to Him
Yuan Yuans eyes widened all of a sudden and he quickly knocked hard against his dads door as something clicked in his mind.
Dad... dad, please calm down, he said. He didnt expect his dad to fly into such a rage.
Despite his words, he could still hear the sounds of things crashing to the floor in his dads room.
Mo Yixuan acted like a madman. He threw whatever he could onto the floor. Cups, dishes, ashtrays, pillows, and other household items were all thrown onto the floor.
Then, he copsed on the ground in despair. He buried his face in his hands and sobbed softly.
The thought of her ending up with Ye Hao again had crossed his mind but when this thought had be reality, he couldnt control the despair and sense of hopelessness that welled up within him.
She used to be his girlfriend, then wife, and she would have done anything for him. He was her first husband and she was his first wife, they were the ones who were a match made in heaven.
Yet, there was nothing left. He was left with nothing.
He had cast her aside and now, she was lost to him. He had searched for ways to mend their rtionship and waited for 12 years, but it was all in vain.
Dad... Yuan Yuan was still calling out to him loudly from outside the door.
Mo Yixuan didnt respond. He sat on the cold, hard floor and shut his eyes in anguish. He acted like a man whose soul had left him.
Yuan Yuan stopped shouting when he heard that his dad had stopped throwing things onto the ground. He couldnt do anything to help, so he turned and went back to his bedroom.
He didnt know how he couldfort his dad. He only hoped that his dad would be able to get over his mom and stop harassing her. He didnt want his dad to obsess over a rtionship that would not culminate to a happy ending.
It was only 2:30 PM in France because of the time difference.
Ye Hao led He Xiyan to argemercial art gallery.
There were shing lights, moving music, a bright runway that shone like crystals, and thousands of audience members seated beside the stage.
The most famous fashion show globally was being held here and this was also a fashion show that showcased sexy lingerie.
She sat in the front row with Ye Hao, so they were very close to the runway. She had watched many talk shows, music shows, and concerts, but this was her first time watching such a fashion show.
She looked around and saw several familiar faces.
Oh right, she was surrounded by so many celebrities. The person on her left seemed like the hottest celebrity in Hollywood right now, Brian, and a famous Chinese singer sat behind her. There were so many of them... so many that she couldnt remember their names at that moment. She only thought that they looked familiar. She also saw ser stars, basketball stars, and so on.
The models who strutted down the runway that day were the worlds top models.
The fashion show started at 3 PM.
He Xiyan rose to her feet along with the rest of the audience and apuded wildly.
Soon, the curtains parted and the lights shed brightly. A beautiful model strutted down the runway to the sound of music.
He Xiyan noticed that the stage had turned gold in color and many men started cheering loudly the moment the model appeared.
The model was very beautiful and she was more than 175 CM. Her figure could only be described as exquisite. She had shapely curves and more importantly, she was scantily d in a bra and panties.
The beautiful set of underwear was paired with sparkly tall golden boots that seemed like they were made of golden silk. The model was also wearing a pair ofrge golden wings on her back.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. She felt as though this was a visual shock to her.
Although she was a woman, she couldnt help but admire the models figure.
She recognized this model because that model was the face of a famous brand of perfume.
She had to admit that she finally understood why the price of the tickets to this particr fashion show could fetch up to 10,000 US dors.
Chapter 1246 - So You Are Prettier Than Them
Chapter 1246: So You Are Prettier Than Them
Many men spent all their money simply wanting to see this wonderful carnival, she thought.
One by one, female models stepped onto the catwalk. They were all young, beautiful, hot, with sexy and charming smiles.
Such sexy attraction was enough to make every man present crazy.
He Xiyan even found that a lot of them, as if would like to rush to the stage to hug those beautiful female models, had their mouths wide open.
Then she looked at Ye Hao again.
She found that he was wearing a light smile, seeming to be appreciating something.
He Xiyan kept blinking her eyes. The light was so dazzling that she could not even see things clearly.
The whole fashion showsted about 70 minutes. Whening out, He Xiyan felt dizzy.
Of course, she also envied those beautiful female models, their beautiful faces and their perfect figures.
Arent they beautiful? Aftering out, He Xiyan could not help asking Ye Hao.
She was also surprised that he should take her to watch such an underwear show. But she knew that it must be he who wanted toe here.
What kind of man didnt like young, beautiful and hot women?
Ye Hao still wore that kind of faint smile.
Just so so. He answered with only two words.
Just so so? He Xiyan didnt believe that the man was telling the truth.
Ha... They are not as beautiful as you. Ye Haoughed, patting He Xiyan on the shoulder. He actually knew that she was going to ask such a question.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was speechless. Of course, she knew he was joking.
Unlike those women, her appearance was distinguished. He was simply making fun of her.
At this time, Ye Hao got near He Xiyan.
Yanyan, think about it. Lets say they are beautiful, yet I marry you rather than them, which means you are more beautiful than them!
He Xiyan blinked her eyes, feeling quite dizzy, as if hit by something on the forehead.
Obviously to fool her, they, however, were pleasant to her ears.
Well, she admitted that she did look ordinary in all aspects. So for those men attracted by her, she was really a beauty in the eyes of her lover.
Where shall we go next?
He Xiyan had been in Europe for three days. In these three days, they had been to the observatory, to the art exhibition, to Venice, and today they came to watch this fashion show which stood out. To be honest, she wanted to go somewhere quiet.
She remembered that when she was 20 years old, she would like to see the aurora at the Arctic. What she longed for most then was to see the beautiful scenery around the world with her beloved.
However, it was a pity that she didnt have a chance toe then. Although Mo Yixuan, her husband at that time, promised her that he would spare time to apany her to Europe for a few days, yet he didnt fulfill his promise until they divorced. Even their nned honeymoon trip was cancelled because he was too busy. So this time was actually her first time here in Europe. She seldom went to other countries. To number some, she only went to South Asia with her sister three years ago, andst year she went to Japan. That was all.
Ye Hao turned around and stood in front of He Xiyan, staring at her watery eyes.
Yanyan, where do you want to go? They would go wherever she wanted. The ne was ready to take off at any time.
He Xiyan looked to the north.
Find...
Chapter 1247 - She Had Wanted to Come Since She Was a Child
Chapter 1247: She Had Wanted to Come Since She Was a Child
When she woke up the next day, she realized that the ne was already in Find.
She could see the beautiful naturalkes and forests through the windows of the airne.
After they disembarked from the airne, they took a car to the beautiful Northern Lights Vige in Find.
Find was much colderpared to Ye City and Paris, so even though it was almost summer, it still felt as cold as winter. The temperature in the day was still in the single digits.
They were forced to purchase warmer woolen sweaters and boots.
After they had changed, they strolled down a narrow and winding path. Beautiful snow-capped pine trees lined both sides of the pathway and they could even see a clearke peeking through from the trees. They admired the view, sampled local delicacies, and participated in hunting and reindeer sledding activities. They only returned to their resort when night fell.
They stayed in a small wooden cabin with a domed roof. The cabin had a wooden structure but it was covered in ss panels, so they could see the beautiful stars at night from their cabin.
The cabin was constructed in such a way that tourists would be able to admire the beautiful northern lights from their rooms.
Unfortunately, northern lights werent an everyday urrence. Moreover, it was already the 3rd of May, so the chances of them seeing northern lights were not high.
Nheless, she was still very happy because she had finally visited the ce that was on the top of her bucket list.
She remembered that there was a song that went, The waters over there are always clear, the air is full of calm, the white snow and bright moon hangs over the earth...
She felt as though she was walking through the ce that the lyrics had described.
She stared up at the beautiful night sky, the bright moon, and the stars that dotted the sky from her wooden cabin that was only 30 square meters. The gxy looked like a white belt that gave off a faint glow as it spanned an enormous distance across the starry skies.
Have you been here before? she asked the man whoy beside her and saw that he was also admiring the stars in the sky.
No, he replied.
He had been to many countries and cities but he usually traveled for business. He hardly had time to rx, to admire the beauty of nature, or to experience a different culture.
I really like this ce. I have wanted toe here ever since I was a child, she said with a small smile. I really enjoyed sketching portraits of nordic mythological characters when I was in middle school. I liked drawing Odin, Frigga, Thor, Sif... I would always dig out the book of mythology that my mother had given me whenever I drew these characters. I would read the stories and capture the most beautiful scenes depicted in those stories.
She thought back to her childhood. She was a girl who was full of curiosity and would always create very imaginative drawings.
Ye Hao gently held her hand as she talked about her past. He knew that she was a sensitive and imaginative woman. He also knew that she would let her imagination run wild at times. The movies she watched were also a reflection of her personality. She didnt enjoy watchingedies, romantic, or action films but she enjoyed watching fantastical, magical, science fiction, or horror films. This was why he had chosen to bring her to the observatory to admire the vast universe. Just as he had guessed, that was what she had wanted to see most.
Thank you, Ye Hao! she said with a smile.
Chapter 1248 - There Was Always One To Accompany You To The End
Chapter 1248: There Was Always One To Apany You To The End
For the man in front of her, she once loved, hated, and got tired of. However, after all this, it was he who still kept herpany. He was just like an immortal cockroach. No matter how she discouraged him, refused him or ignored him, he didnt want to leave her.
Maybe it was decided by destiny, she thought.
Some people had also been there in her life for a long time, but went toward a different direction finally. It was like a trip by train. She met them in the carriage and shared with them a short journey. However, atst they all got off and the only one that apanied her during the rest of the trip was the man in front of her.
Ye Hao was stunned for a moment, seeming to be surprised that Yanyan said thank you to him.
Yanyan, dont say thank you again.
He didnt want her thanks. Whatever he did, he was willing to do it.
Fine. He Xiyan nodded and agreed.
From now on, they would go through the rest of their lives together, and this time she believed that he would be her only partner for forever. Suddenly, there seemed to be a slight change of themplight in the cabin.
Soon He Xiyan opened her eyes wide.
She opened her mouth and could not help letting out a scream.
Look over there. She held Ye Hao with one hand and pointed to the sky in the north with the other. There seemed to be two beautiful light bands floating in the air, which were in the color of gradual green, like two green silk girdles scattered by fairies. After a while, they became red, purplish red, just like fireworks of a variety of colors.
Its the aurora! Thrilled, Ye Hao also opened his eyes wide and looked at the northern sky. It was his first time he saw the aurora as well.
I used to watch that only on TV.
What a beautiful aurora! Holding her breath, He Xiyan looked straight at the sky. She was even reluctant to blink, for fear of missing the beautiful scene.
Take a picture, Ye Hao! He Xiyan said excitedly.
Such a beautiful and dreamy scene might be seen only once in a lifetime.
Ye Hao, Im already shooting.
Upon finding the aurora, he took out a camera of high pixel and took dozens of photos in a row, while He Xiyan was recording small videos with her mobile phone.
The aurora appeared for a short time, only less than two minutes, and then the sky returned to what it was like before and retrieved its original tranquility.
Because of excitement, ayer of sweat even came out on He Xiyans forehead.
When the aurora disappeared, she immediately clicked on the small video she had recorded and reviewed the beauty of that moment.
Her cell phones camera was of a high pixel. Therefore, the videos taken were clear to some extent.
After several reviews, He Xiyan clicked on Wechat, and then turned to the moments.
Such a wonderful and dreamy scene, she would like to share with her rtives and friends at the moment.
Soon, He Xiyan uploaded this beautiful video, together with a line of text:
The best night, the most beautiful sky.
After she sent that, this piece of moment was soon given dozens of thumb-ups, but He Xiyan didnt notice that one of the thumb-ups was given by one man who had promised to bring her here.
She didnt even know that after she sent out this piece of moment, a man in Ye City, who was immediately triggered, burst into tears.
This evening, He Xiyan and Ye Hao lied together in the cabin. Holding each others hands, they first talked about their childhood, then nned their future life. Finally, they even talked about life and faith.
Chapter 1249 - Mo Ling, A Handsome Young Man
Chapter 1249: Mo Ling, A Handsome Young Man
Yuan Yuan met up with his mom five dayster.
He stood outside the school gates with arge ck school bag as he waited for his mom after school.
He wore his Holy Innocents Middle School uniform like all the other students. His uniform was a white t-shirt, a blue casual jacket, and pants. His school uniform couldnt hide his outstanding looks. His clean and fair forehead, the gentle slopes of his thick eyebrows, his eyes that seemed to be perpetually smiling. His eyes curved prettily like a crescent moon in the sky. He was already a handsome young man. His outstanding features, perfect face shape, and natural charm marked him out from the crowd.
He held his phone in his hands and he was staring so intently at the screen that he didnt notice that several girls who had emerged from the school gates were secretly snapping photographs of him.
Look, its Mo Ling from ss 208! a girl eximed in excitement. Her mouth was opened so wide that an entire egg could have fit inside as she quickly snapped a few photographs.
There was also a chubby girl who stared at Yuan Yuan in a daze. She was practically drooling as she stared at him.
I really want to add him as a friend on WeChat, she muttered to herself.
The moment she spoke, another girl who had been standing behind her smacked her head hard.
What a pig! Why dont you look in the mirror? How could you even have ideas on the most handsome guy in school when you look like that? The girl who spoke was named Shen Anqi, a 15-year-old who was ssmates with Yuan Yuan. She was the ss representative for arts and literature. She was also very beautiful and multi-talented, so she was very popr at school.
Yuan Yuan was already used to these girls talking about him behind his back, so he chose to ignore them all. He couldnt be bothered to talk to them. He quickly ran over when he spotted a familiar car and hopped into the car.
He gave his mom a once-over after he got into the car. His mom was wearing a beautiful ck dress that had a unique cutting. He also noticed that his mom was wearing quite a few essories that day. She was wearing a diamond ne that was studded with blue stones, dangling earrings that sparkled with blue light, and a beautiful bracelet molded into the shape of a snake.
It was a while since hest saw her all dressed up.
Mom, you look really great today! he said with a smile.
He only needed to take one nce at her face to know that she was very happy and even joyous.
A faint blush spread across her cheeks. She was a little surprised because this was the first time her sonvished such praise on her.
She reached out and drew him into her embrace.
Mo Ling... she said as she stroked his back.
Her child had grown up and was now a sensible young man. She felt veryforted to know that he didnt raise any objections after she told him her choice.
Yuan Yuan gave his mom a hug in return. His mom had lost a lot of weight and she seemed even skinnier than the year before.
Mom, you need to eat more, he said.
He didnt want to stick his nose into his moms rtionship and all he wanted was for his parents to be happy and healthy.
He Xiyan became a little emotional and tears sprang to her eyes.
She blinked and looked at her son with a smile. I know. Thanks, Mo Ling.
All mothers would puff up with pride if they had a smart and sensible son, and she was no different either.
Yuan Yuan reached out and wiped the tears from her eyes. Then, he turned to look at Ye Hao who sat behind the drivers wheel.
Uncle Ye, I wont be going to the castle. Please drop us off at the food square, he said.
Chapter 1250 - Beyond The Age Of Need For Maternal Love
Chapter 1250: Beyond The Age Of Need For Maternal Love
Yuanyuan spoke lightly. He looked calm, without a single change of emotion in his eyes. Besides, he sounded like an adult as well.
Ye Hao frowned, casting a nce at Yuanyuan. There was doubt in his eyes.
Whats the matter? Mo Ling...
Ye Hao remembered that Yuanyuan would go to the castle from time to time on weekends and festivals. Today was Friday and tomorrow was the weekend. At this time, they came to pick up Yuanyuan. He specially asked the chef to cook more dishes.
Yuanyuan put on a faint smile, Nothing. The homework is too much these days. In the evening, I also have a family tutor giving me private lessons, so I will not go to the castle.
Yuanyuan refused with a suitable reason, without hesitation.
He grew up, no longer a child, also beyond the age of need for maternal love. The castle was the home of his mother, Uncle Ye and his sister, but not him. He was an outsider after all. Besides, he didnt want to disturb his mother and Uncle Ye. He heard from Aunt Qin that her mother divorced Uncle Ye beforergely because of him.
Now he no longer wanted his mother to be in conflict with Uncle Ye.
With great disbelief, He Xiyan looked at Yuanyuan, puzzled. She called her child almost every day, but had not heard Yuanyuan say that he had a private teacher to teach him on weekends. How could he have a ss today?
Mo Ling, do you want to go...
He Xiyan was trying to ask something, but interrupted by Yuanyuan.
Dont think too much, mom. I have discussed with dad that I will go to high school in the United States. So dad invited a foreign teacher to teach me English, so that next year I will not havemunication barriers.
Yuanyuan said all this calmly. For him, it seemed a small thing to leave the ce where he grew up and go to a strange country at the age of 13.
He Xiyan paused, eyebrows tightly fixed. Within a short period of time, her worry surged up.
She held Yuanyuans hands and said nervously, Mo Ling, why havent you discussed that with me before? Youre only 13 next year!
He wanted to pursue study abroad at the age of 13. How could she feel at ease? Besides, she had no friends or rtives in the United States, and her son would be helpless there. How could she be rest assured? What if her child was bullied, or developed bad habits with some bad guys?
Yuanyuan perceived the worry in her mothers eyes. Then he patted her mother on the shoulder. Well, mom, dont worry about this. I can get used to life there.
Instead of worrying about himself, Yuanyuan, on the contrary, was more worried about his mother, afraid that her mother would get wronged by the Ye family.
Ye Hao chimed in at this time, Mo Ling, I have a lot of friends in the United States, and I also have seven to eight houses there. You can live there then. As for maids and chefs. I will help hire the most suitable ones from the local Chinese.
Yuanyuan cast a faint look at Ye Hao without blinking, No need! He directly rejected Ye Haos proposal. He then said, Well, my father will arrange that for me then.
Yuanyuan didnt want to ept Uncle Yes kindness or his help.
(Ye Hao)...
Ye Hao looked embarrassed. He gave a long exhale, feeling somewhat depressed at such a direct rejection. For quite a while, he didnt say a single word.
Yuanyuan paused for a while, then said, Uncle Ye, do remember what I have told you in the hospitalst time?
Chapter 1251 - He Moved Into Her Room
Chapter 1251: He Moved Into Her Room
After the finished dining at the food square, He Xiyan and Ye Hao dropped Yuan Yuan off at the Mo family home before they headed back to the castle.
The castle looked as though it had been redecorated and it lookedpletely different.
The sofa, chairs, and other furniture, the carpet, crystal lights, paintings, and other decorative elements had all been changed. There were two one-meter-tall china doll nts that were nted in front of the castle as well.
Ye Hao had asked his assistant to redecorate the ce while he was out of the country vacationing with He Xiyan.
He knew what she liked and so, he changed everything in the castle to suit her taste in style.
She immediately noticed that something had changed the moment she stepped into the castle. It was no longer the extravagant and mysterious charm of a medieval castle. Instead, the castle now seemed dreamy and enchanting. She felt as though she had stepped into an ancient castle described in the nordic mythologies she read. It was so beautiful that she couldnt help but express her amazement.
Wow...
She froze in front of the gates of the castle and marveled at the newly decorated castle.
She couldnt believe how quickly they had managed to pull this off. She had barely been gone for more than 10 days.
What do you think? I could always change the style if you dont like it, Ye Hao said with a smile. He had only put in one request and that was to decorate the castle in the style of the castles depicted in nordic mythologies.
Its very dreamy and it looks much more romantic than it did before, she said. She used the word romantic because she couldnte up with a more suitable word.
The decorations were new, the castle was decorated in a new style, and naturally, they would begin life anew here.
They would spend the rest of their lives with each other from now on.
Ye Hao asked the maids to move his belongings to He Xiyans room. She stayed in the main bedroom on the second floor.
He decided to permanently lock up the room that they used to live in because the room contained too many terrible memories.
He Xiyan immediately saw Ye Haos suits that were neatly lined up in the closet the moment she opened the closet doors. She was surprised to find that he had kept the suits she had purchased for him.
She knew the significance of these clothes appearing in her closet.
She thought for a moment and decided not to reject him.
She understood that there were some barriers between them that should no longer exist because she had decided to ept his feelings while they were in Europe.
Ye Hao was incredibly happy and he was still smiling even as he took a shower in the bathroom. He looked much younger after he shaved off his mustache, like a young man in his twenties.
He was very handsome and his features were as well-defined and exquisite as a sculpture. His thick eyebrows, amber-colored eyes, and high nose bridge made him look more like a European than an ethnic Chinese and he looked very masculine.
He wrapped a dark blue bath towel around him and emerged from the bathroom after he had taken his shower.
There was a small smile on his lips and his eyes shone with hope and excitement.
He Xiyan had already turned in for the day but a faint blush stained her cheeks when she heard the bathroom door open.
She bit her lips and she suddenly felt inexplicably nervous.
Although they had asionally shared the same room while they were vacationing, they didnt share the same bed, so they didnt get intimate. However, tonight, they will be...
He Xiyan clutched at the nket and her heart raced as she watched him walk closer and closer to her.
This wasnt the first time they were sleeping together but she was still very nervous. She felt as though this seemed like their first night together.
Chapter 1252 - Went To The Civil Affairs Bureau This Afternoon
Chapter 1252: Went To The Civil Affairs Bureau This Afternoon
When the man leaned over, He Xiyan instinctively bit her lips. Because of tenseness, her watery eyes kept blinking.
Ye Hao took her into his arms and let her head rest in his arms. He lowered his head, kissing her clear eyes.
In fact, he liked her eyes best. She was not so beautiful though, yet her eyes were so pretty that he was deeply attractive.
Ten years ago, he thought she was pretty, mostly because of the pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to speak.
Are you nervous? Ye Hao chuckled, looking at the woman who had flushed in his arms.
He could feel that her body was tight.
He Xiyan took a deep breath.
There was no need to ask. She was naturally nervous.
You dont seem to be nervous at all. He Xiyan ced one hand on Ye Haos chest, feeling that his heartbeat was still normal.
Then, in the next moment, she knew what was abnormal.
Kisses fell all over her like raindrops, so affectionate and gentle kisses, like fire, as if to melt her.
He Xiyan held the sheet tightly, sweat seeping out of her forehead.
In a short time, her mind turned nk,pletely immersed in the mans passion and gentleness.
This night seemed to be very long, so long that He Xiyan didnt know when it would end.
She did not know how long it was before she came back again to her mind.
Only at this time did the man beside her get tired and stop the exciting action.
She thought, He must have not had such an experience for a long time, so he would rather...
He Xiyan ced her pale fingers on the mans forehead, where there was a denseyer of sweat.
Would you like to take a bath? She asked.
They were sweating all over, so sleeping in that way must be ufortable.
Ye Hao took a deep breath. His breath was still in a haste and his skin was hot.
Rest before you go. He took the woman next to him into his arms again.
Nine yearster, he finally had her again.
All right..
-
Two of them hugged and slept together on this beautiful and gentle night.
After an enthusiastic night, they did not just rest for a while, but for eight hours.
Ye Hao woke up at 11 a.m. and after that, he lowered his head and kissed her soft lips until waking her up.
The day breaks! He Xiyan was kissed dizzily, reaching out her hand and rubbing her swollen and painful eyes.
Yesterday she drew up the secondyer of ckout curtains, so only the small night light at the bedhead gave off soft light in the dark bedroom.
Ye Hao got their clothes.
Get up. He patted her little face.
He Xiyan, OK!
Immediately, He Xiyan got up from the bed and put on a new purple dress.
Ye Hao opened the curtains and found the famous watch on the bedside table. With a nce, he found that it was already 11 oclock in the morning.
We can only go there in the afternoon. Ye Hao said.
He didnt expect to sleep until this time. Was he really exhausted fromst night?
Go where? He Xiyan looked at him doubtfully, not knowing what he meant for a while.
Ye Hao chuckled.
Civil Affairs Bureau!
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned. She rubbed her blurred eyes hard, then patting her head.
It urred to her after a while that he seemed to have said something when they were making love yesterday.
He seemed to tell her that he wanted her to be his wife, from tomorrow on and for the rest of his life.
Chapter 1253 - Once Again, They Chose EaChapter Other
Chapter 1253: Once Again, They Chose Each Other
This was the third time she entered the Civil Affairs Bureau building.
She had been 21 the first time she came, and 26 the next time she visited, and this time, she was 36 years old.
ording to the statistics that measured the average lifespan of those in their country, she had already lived out half her life.
Ye Hao held her hand tightly. He hadnt let go of her hand ever since they hopped out of the car, as though he was afraid that she would get cold feet.
She stopped when they reached the gates of the Civil Affairs Bureau and looked at the young men and women who were queueing for their turn in the main hall. There were five different lines that almost stretched to the door.
These people werent all here to register their marriage. The fourth and fifth queues were for those who wanted to get a divorce.
The couples, who were queueing, to register their marriage were radiant with joy and grinned from ear to ear while those who were waiting to process their divorce mostly cast their eyes downward. There were some who stared at their phones and some who stared at the floor in a daze. There were also others who looked as though they had been crying for they would dab at their eyes once in a while.
She took a deep breath and bit her lips nervously.
She resolved that this would be thest time she would step into this building.
Lets go, Yan Yan... Ye Hao said as he wrapped his arm around her shoulder.
They entered the main hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau.
There were many people queueing for their turn but because Ye Hao had made arrangements ahead of time, they didnt need to queue. After theypleted the registration form, a young employee politely collected their forms and 10 minutester, a freshly printed red booklet was handed to them.
From that moment on, they were once again considered a married couple in the eyes of thew.
Everything seemed to be written in the stars. After several twists and turns, they had chosen to be with one another and also vowed once more to grow old together.
They drove toward the most luxurious hotel in Ye City after they hadpleted the formalities of registering their marriage. They would hold an intimate wedding banquet at this hotel.
He Xiyan was against the idea of having another wedding ceremony and so, Ye Hao booked out ten tables at this hotel and invited his family and the main stakeholders of the Ye Group.
They only extended the invite to slightly more than 90 people and kept the guest list short.
Xia Jingshu was wearing a dark blue cheongsam with gold embroidery and her hair was dyed a light golden color. She looked like a fashionable grandmother.
She had be the matriarch of the Ye family after Ye Haos grandmother passed away. She had also recently moved into the ancestral home of the Ye family. She would spend the rest of her days and grow old there.
The women who stood beside her were her sisters-inw, Ye Lanfeng and Ye Helian. They were both in their sixties but they only looked like they were in their fifties because they put a lot of effort into maintaining their looks.
Why did you agree to let them get remarried? He Xiyan is not a woman of good standing. Moreover, she must be in her thirties, so I dont even know if she will be able to bear him another child, Ye Lanfeng said. She had only found out that her nephew had remarried his ex-wife that day.
Shes only 36, so I think she can still bear him another child. I hope shell bear him a healthy, plump boy, Ye Helian said.
Xia Jingshu coughed softly and her brows creased into a small frown. She waved and gestured for her sister-inw to hold her tongue.
She only wanted her son to be happy in the future. That was all she wanted. She obviously hoped that she could be a grandmother again and that she would have a grandson to call her own. However, she would let it up to fate to decide.
Xi Xi was picked up by the family chauffeur and driven straight to the venue after ss.
Chapter 1254 - Remember Ye Yi’s Child?
Chapter 1254: Remember Ye Yis Child?
She, about 1.6 meters tall, looked pretty already.
She went to grandma and politely greeted her, but she didnt greet the two old aunts.
Xixi,e here, sit beside me. Xia Jingshu held her granddaughters hand.
She now missed this kid even more. This kid lived in school rather than with her, so she could hardly see her.
Instead of refusing, Xixi sat right beside her grandmother.
She nced at the two old aunts beside her grandmother, of whom she had a vague impression, so she didnt call them.
There were more and more members of Ye familying over, most of whom would greet Xia Jingshu when they arrived. She was the eldest of Ye family now, so everyone respected her.
Xia Jingshu looked around, as if looking for someone else. However, it seemed that she had not spotted the one she wanted.
Xixi... She asked her granddaughter, did you see your Uncle Zhe and Aunt Shiyu?
Xia Jingshu did not see Ye Zhe and Ye Shiyuing. Normally, Ye Hao would invite them over. Although they did not share one mother, they were actually brothers and sisters.
Xixi shook her head.
No... Well, granny, it doesnt matter whether theye or not. What do you care so much for?
Xixi smiled happily. She had no impression of this uncle and aunt, simply having met them several times during the Spring Festival.
When she asked that, Ye Helian and Ye Lanfeng looked at each other, and then walked to a corner.
Sister, do you remember the son Ye Yi left behind? The one born by Han Xue? Ye Helian patted her sister on the arm.
Ye Lanfeng said, Yes, I remember, he seems to be named Ye Chenyu! Ah, that child is 10 years old. I havent seen him for many years. Although he is not A Haos child, he is actually the eldest grandson of Ye family, our grandnephew.
Ye Helian nodded, and then got near her sisters ear, whispering, I heard that our little grandnephew is now being raised by Ye Zhe. Ye Zhe seems to have asthenospermia or some kind of infertility. He cant have children, so he has Chen Yu with him as his own son.
Ye Lanfeng seemed to be very surprised at hearing that, but soon she smiled again.
Well, thats good. The child is the biological offspring of the Ye family after all. Its not good to leave him in the Han family. Our brother will not rest in peace underground if he knows that. Now he is raised by A Zhe, and in this way he has a proper identity as well.
Yes, ording to the tradition of Ye family, if A Hao has no son, the Ye Group would be inherited by this child in the future. said Ye Helian.
The two olddies were chit chatting, not noticing that Xixi was already standing behind them.
What are you talking about? Xixi reached out her hands and patted the two old aunts on the shoulders at the same time.
At such an old age, they should gossip in the corner. Shame on them.
(Ye Helian)...
(Ye Lanfeng)...
The two old women turned back at the same time, holding their mouths as if they had eaten earth.
No, nothing, nothing... Ye Helian quickly shook her hands.
These words couldnt be heard by this little girl. Otherwise, they wouldnt get anything from A Hao in the future.
It was half past five when He Xiyan and Ye Hao arrived.
Although it was just a small banquet, they were still in evening dress and suit. Ye Hao wore a ck suit together with a delicate red bow.
Chapter 1255 - He Cried
Chapter 1255: He Cried
He Xiyan was exquisitely dressed up; she was wearing a traditional Chinese wedding gown. It was a bright red qipao that was made from real silk and reached to her ankles.
She wanted a simple banquet, so she neither walked down the aisle nor held a formal wedding ceremony. It was a simple banquet and during the banquet, the happy couple epted toasts from the tables of guests who had been invited to the banquet.
She initially thought that they could do away with this banquet and wanted to keep a low profile since they were just getting remarried. However, Ye Hao wanted to formally announce to his rtives and close friends that she was his wife, the future mistress of the Ye family.
Although it was supposed to be a simple wedding banquet, the hotel didnt seem to get the memo. The hotel seemed to use this event to promote themselves and there was a string of words that were proudly disyed at the entrance of the hotel C Wishing Mr. Ye Hao and Miss He Xiyan a blissful and happy marriage.
Everyone in Ye City recognized Ye Haos name and several guests stopped in front of the entrance to the hotel, and chatted andughed when they saw the message on disy.
A heavily pregnant woman walked toward the hotel with a young boy in tow. The young boy looked like he was barely two years old.
She was about to head inside when the words on the disy screen caught her attention.
She stopped just like all the other guests and stared at the string of words.
He Xiyan... Ye Hao... she muttered and she smiled meaningfully.
Mom... the young boy next to her said as he tugged at her trousers. He didnt understand why his mother had stopped in her tracks.
Rui Rui, lets wait here for your dad. He has gone to park the car, Lin Ziya said as she turned to look behind her.
Two minutester, she spotted her husband pulling arge suitcase behind him.
The suitcase contained their clothes and daily essentials.
Whats wrong? Do they not have any room avabile? Chen Jiahang asked when he saw his wife standing in front of the hotel.
Lin Ziya smiled, took her husbands hand in hers, and pointed at the disy.
Soon, the man read the announcement that was disyed on the screen.
Chen Jiahang stiffened, as though someone had hit his pressure points and rendered him immobile.
He stood in front of the disy, his eyes never leaving the disy as he read the announcement again and again.
She has gotten remarried to her ex-husband, Lin Ziya said. Then, she looked at her husband and studied his expression.
She clocked his surprise, then the barely perceptible hint of sadness before... she thought she saw tears in his eyes.
He was crying.
She couldnt believe that he was crying.
Lin Ziyas heart stopped and she felt as though two silver needles had pierced through her heart.
She clenched her jaw and balled her hands into fists. She didnt speak but her breathing quickened.
She guessed that he would be surprised or even feel a sense of loss, but she didnt expect him to cry.
She couldnt believe that he was crying over a woman who left him over six years ago.
Lets go, Lin Ziya was about to speak when Chen Jiahang took her hand as though nothing had happened.
Rui Rui also reached out to take his mothers hand.
They walked up to the concierge and checked into a room.
They turned and walked toward the elevator after they collected their card keys.
Chapter 1256 - Don’t You Feel It A Great Pity
Chapter 1256: Dont You Feel It A Great Pity
A stiff smile hung on Lin Ziyas face, a forced smile.
All the way to the elevator door, she was smiling like this. Since she could not cry, she could only smile like this.
Chen Jiahang pressed the up button.
After a while, the elevator came down.
The moment the elevator door opened, he saw a full crowd inside, old and young, men and women.
Chen Jiahang took his wife and childs hands and took them aside to let those insidee out first.
He lowered his eyes, as if to hide the insoluble pain in them.
Lin Ziya looked at the door of the elevator, watching peopleing out of it. However, after tens of people, she suddenly opened her eyes wide, because she spotted a figure she was familiar with.
It was He Xiyan. Although she was wearing make up, she could still recognize her at a nce.
It had only been a month since she saw herst time. Her figure seemed better and she looked more beautiful. Of course she knew it was the effect of make-up.
Jiahang... Lin Ziya patted her husband on the shoulder and then pointed to the woman who was on her way towards the entrance of the hotel.
She didnt want her husband to see the woman, but she wanted him to catch the scene before him. That woman was led by another man. She could never pose any threat to their marriage.
Chen Jiahang spotted that figure which was once familiar to him.
She was about 10 meters away from him.
He didnt see her face, but he could see that she was a lot thinner, just like when he first saw her nine years ago.
He Xiyan was led by Ye Hao, and her daughter Xixi was beside her.
Since she was wearing 10cm high heels, they didnt walk fast.
When she got to the entrance, she suddenly stopped and turned around.
She just seemed to see something, a figure she was familiar with, a bit like...
Like Jiahang?
Was that him?
However, He Xiyan didnt see anything, because the elevator door had closed and there was no one at the door.
Mom, whats the matter with you? Xixi didnt understand why her mother suddenly turned back.
He Xiyan blinked hard her eyes.
She returned to calmness again.
She must have been dazed just now. Jiahang was unlikely toe to Ye City. After all, he had no rtives or friends here. Besides, even if hees to Ye City, they couldnt meet so coincidentally.
Of course, there was no need for them to meet again. They both had their own new life, and the best ending was their own happiness. She also sincerely wished him and Lin Ziya a happy life.
She didnt regret the choice she made at that time, because she could hear from Lin Ziyas words that Jiahang did live in happiness, which she couldnt bring to him.
The elevator stopped on the 18th floor.
After arriving at the guest room, Lin Ziya took her husbands hand. With a faint smile, she suddenly said.
Jiahang, why didnt you say hello to her just now? Lin Ziya actually wanted to see her husband facing the woman calmly, just like meeting a familiar friend.
Without love, one could take it easy. She knew that.
No need! Chen Jiahang replied lightly. Then he reached out his hand and patted his wife on the shoulder. All right, Ziya, go make a ss of milk for Ruirui.
However, Lin Ziya didnt go away. She knew Jiahang wanted to shift the topic, but she didnt want to.
Jiahang, dont you feel it a great pity that you are not with He Xiyan?
Chapter 1257 - He Would Have Answered Yes
Chapter 1257: He Would Have Answered Yes
Lin Ziya finally asked the question she was dying to ask.
She was just like all other women who were easily coaxed even though she knew that he might not be telling the truth. She just wanted him to say the words that wouldfort her.
She had assumed that she would soon receive a response to her question but she was wrong.
Her husband didnt respond. Instead, he took out a thermos sk and a milk bottle and started to mix the milk form for their son.
Chen Jiahangs expression was inscrutable and there was no sign of the sorrow that had clouded his face earlier.
He handed the milk bottle to his son who had climbed up to the sofa, walked toward the windows, drew the curtains, and stared out at the Namu River that was located beyond the blocks of high-rise towers.
He hadnt expected to see her here and ording to his calctions, they hadnt met in five years.
He would think about her often over the past five years but he didnt look for her because he knew that his actions would only add to her troubles.
She was very kind-hearted and didnt want anyone she cared about to get hurt, including himself.
He respected her decision and didnt me her for resolving to leave him because of her children nor getting remarried to her second ex-husband for reasons that he knew nothing about.
He only hoped that she was happy and he also hoped that Ye Hao would love her more than he had and provide a better life for her.
He hadnt responded earlier when Lin Ziya asked if he had any regrets because his answer would have been yes.
After all, they had lived and relied on each other for three years, so the emotional weight he attached to that rtionship was something that he would remember for life. Those was the happiest times of his life and he would never forget those times.
Lin Ziya took a deep breath and bit her cherry red lips when her husband didnt respond.
She didnt probe any further because she knew that he wouldnt say anything that would hurt her. He didnt like to tell lies, so he would choose not to answer. His silence was enough.
She had been such a fool because she knew how important He Xiyan was to him but she still went ahead to ask him the question. She had brought about her own suffering.
She resolved not to ask about this in the future. There was no use in dwelling over the past because the man whom she had married was no longer Gu Shaoqian, the man who was wholly devoted to her 16 years ago.
Her only constion was that he was an upright and responsible man, so she didnt need to worry about him betraying her. She believed that they would be each others mates for life.
...
At the Mo family home, Yuan Yuan found out through his sisters WeChat posts that his mother and Uncle Ye had collected their marriage license and gotten remarried. His mother didnt invite him to the hotel as though she feared that he would be upset.
He stared at his sisters post on his phone. His sister had posted two photographs. The first photograph was a picture of his mother and Uncle Ye. His mother was dressed in a long, red qipao and Uncle Ye was wearing a ck tuxedo. They looked like a great couple and seemed verypatible. The second photograph was a family photograph of his mother, Uncle Ye, his sister, and his sisters grandmother.
His sister had also written a caption to apany her post. Mom, Dad, I love you! I hope that youll be happy forever!
Yuan Yuan ced one hand on the desk and held his phone with his other hand. He stared at his sisters post for a long time and after a while, he finally tapped the like button.
Chapter 1258 - Do You Want To Know The Past Of Mom And Dad? 1
Chapter 1258: Do You Want To Know The Past Of Mom And Dad? 1
He also clicked on the input box, intending to leave a message below. After thinking for a long time, he, however, did not know what to say, so he only sent three emoticons of blessing.
Blessing mom and sister.
Yuanyuan didnt know where dad went today. Until 12 oclock in the evening, dad didnt return home. He sent a message to ask where dad was, but his dad didnt respond until the next morning.
Dad said that he stayed in an apartment near thepany.
Yuanyuan had been to that house before, so he knew the exact address. Then, the next day after school, he went directly to his fathers apartment.
It was a two bedroom apartment, in which his dad seemed to live alone. During the day, there was an aunt helping clean the house and do theundry for dad.
With no key, Yuanyuan could only tentatively knock on the door a few times.
Soon, the door opened. It was opened by an aunt who was about 50 years old. He had met her before, Aunt Yang, who also lived in this apartment.
Aunt, is my father back? Asked Yuanyuan. Just now he called dad, but his dad did not answer.
Aunt Yang shook her head and opened her mouth as if to say something, but she didnt say anything in the end.
Yuanyuan went in directly, but just as he got to the hall, he smelled something of alcohol.
Turning around, he saw two to three empty wine bottles, of liquor as well as red wine. He also noticed the mess on the sofa. It seemed that there was a lot of red wine sprinkled on it, making arge piece of red on the coffee colored sofa.
Did dad drink?
Yuanyuan soon realized why dad didnt go homest night.
Aunt, did you see my father this morning? Yuanyuan asked in a haste.
It was mainly because he hadnt called his dad since yesterday and that his dad just sent a message back.
So far, dad hadnt answered his phone.
Yuanyuan took out his mobile phone and called again, but he waited for 30 seconds.
Then came the system customer service prompt from the mobile phone.
Hello, the number you dialed is not avable at present. Please call againter.
Yuanyuan was stunned. Under themplight, his face suddenly turned red, eyes full of anxiety and worry.
Intuition told him that something might have happened to dad, otherwise he would not have been out of contact.
Thinking that mother and Uncle Ye got the marriage certificate yesterday, Yuanyuan was more worried, with a lot of butterflies in his stomach.
He quickly took out the paper and pen from his school bag, then brushed down his phone number to Aunt Yang who was cleaning.
Aunt, if my fatheres back here, remember to call me as soon as possible.
After saying this, Yuanyuan went out of this room. However, aftering out, his mobile phone rang.
It was the sound of a new message prompt.
Yuanyuan had a look and found it was a message from his father, no text, simply a geographical location being shared.
Yuanyuan clicked on the map, finding that it was at a university campus in Ye City.
Was dad at the campus?
Yuanyuan suddenly opened his eyes wide, feeling very surprised. After all, university was not the ce where dad dealt business.
However, besides doubts, Yuanyuan hurriedly hailed a taxi due to worry. He then asked the driver to send him to the address sent by his father.
More than an hourter, Yuanyuan arrived at the university, Z University, the best university in Ye City.
It was already evening, and the students here had already finished ss. As soon as Yuanyuan came to the school, he felt the great difference between the university and the middle school.
Chapter 1259 - Do You Want to Hear About Your Parents’ Past (2)
Chapter 1259: Do You Want to Hear About Your Parents Past (2)
The students here seemed very carefree and rxed as they chatted and joked with one another. He also saw couples that walked hand in hand pass by.
University seems fun! I can even find my future wife here! Yuan Yuan thought.
This was his first impression of the university.
He soon remembered that his parents were alumni of this university. He remembered his dad telling him that he had met his mom on campus.
Was that why his dad had brought him here?
Yuan Yuan spotted his dad sitting on a bench in the sports field. His dad leaned against a bench with his eyes closed as though he was deep in thought. However, Yuan Yuan could also see the tears that clung to his dads eyshes under themplight.
His dad had cried.
Yuan Yuans heart ached for his dad. His mom had already chosen to remarry Uncle Ye but his dad was still all alone. His dad had spent 12 years waiting for his mom but his mom had ultimately chosen to be with someone else.
He could tell that his dad was very disappointed and upset.
Dad... Yuan Yuan said softly as he took the seat beside his dad.
They sat on the same bench.
Dusk had fallen and the sky was dark. The moon hung high up in the night sky. It was a crescent-shaped moon and soon, he could also see the tears twinkling in the sky.
Dad, are you alright? Yuan Yuan asked when he saw how quiet his dad was.
He knew that his dad was very upset because his mom was now lost to him for good.
Mo Yixuan opened his eyes and tears glistened in his eyes under themplight. He didnt respond and only gave his son a small nod.
Yuan Yuans heart sank. He could tell that his dad wasnt doing well even though he had nodded. He could see the anguish and disappointment written all over his dads face.
Dad... Yuan Yuan said as he ced a hand on his dads shoulder. He thought for a moment before he said, You should try to get over her, alright? Im sure mom wouldnt want you to be so hung up over her.
Yuan Yuan didnt know how tofort others but he knew that his mom wanted his dad to find happiness.
Mo Yixuan stared at the field in front of him and the stone steps that were near the grassy field.
The grass was green and swayed gently in the wind. He could even vaguely make out several fireflies that flitted between the des of grass.
The campus looked beautiful in summer.
Mo Yixuans gaze never moved away from the field and he stared at the point ahead in a daze.
Yuan Yuan, do you want to hear about your parents past? Mo Yixuan suddenly asked.
Ah...
Yuan Yuan froze in surprise and turned to look at his dad with a frown. He had always wanted to know what his parents had been through, so he had asked Wu Xiaomin who had been employed by the Mo family about his parents past. However, Wu Xiaomin had only detailed how his dad had ignored his mom, how his mom had been bullied by her mother-inw, and how his dad had brought Aunty Xia home even before they were divorced, and even asked her to get out of the Mo family.
He didnt really want to know about their past because he knew that it was a tragic story.
He didnt want his parents story to leave him with a bad impression of his dad.
He still thought that his dad had made a dumb mistake and had only lost his mom because he didnt know how to treasure her.
Chapter 1260 - That Was His Deepest Memory
Chapter 1260: That Was His Deepest Memory
Dad spoke out even before Yuanyuan refused.
He pointed to the stone steps not far away, with a faint smile hanging around her mouth.
The first time I saw your mother, it was at that ce, on that stone step. When I was running on the yground, your mother was sitting there with a pen in her hand. I didnt know if she was writing or drawing. When I looked up at her, she also looked at me. She smiled at me as if she wanted to say something, but I didnt pay attention to her, so I went out directly from the other exit of the yground.
Yuanyuan chuckled, seemed to understand the past his dad talked about.
Mom must like you very much at that time. He said with a smile, noticing a rare happy smile on his fathers face. It seemed that his dad had returned to his youth.
From then on, I could see your mother every time I ran in the evening or yed basketball here. Mo added, She was still drawing something with a notebook like she did when I first saw her. I had intended to when I wanted to go over and say something to her, but I didnt do that in the end. Your mother hadnte down that stone step, let alone say hello to me.
Yuanyuan, Mom was painting you, wasnt she, dad... Although Yuanyuan was still a young boy, he could guess the thoughts of his parents at that time since he had read many literary works. That was the embryonic stage of love. Mom must be secretly in love with Dad, so she always secretly sat there drawing dad.
Looking at those stone steps, Yuanyuan could even picture the scene at that time.
At that time, mom should be very young, just a 20-year-old girl. Because she loved a boy, but didnt dare to express her love or to pursue, she then came to the yground on time every day, just to draw a picture of the boy she liked.
Mo Yixuan nodded, Yes, your mother has been secretly portraying me. There are a lot of pictures of me, about two picture books.
When Mo Yixuan spoke of this, the tears in his eyes faded a little and the corner of his mouth raised. That was a happy smile.
He paused for a moment, and then continued, Yeah, then, your mother seemed to be braver. She began to send me gifts to my apartment. They were some small snacks like biscuits, cakes and something else at the beginning, all made by herself and wrapped in beautiful paper boxes. Later, she would send me some wearable things, such as scarves, shirts...
Mo Yixuan talked about the deepest memory in his life, which was also the period of time that could never be forgotten.
Yuanyuan wasughing beyond words.
He wanted to tell his father that he was only 12 years old. Perhaps his dad should not tell him about the love rtionships between men and women, which would spoil him.
Dad... Anyway, mom will not regret what she has done. Dont feel sad any more. Yuanyuan suddenly understood why mom would rather marry Uncle Ye than his father. Maybe it was because the more one paid, the more hurt you would suffer. But dad couldnt let go because he had received too much and also lost too much.
Mo Yixuan didnt continue, but those memories were shing more and more clearly in his mind. He didnt care about those experiences before now, but they became the most precious period of time in his life.
Chapter 1261 - His Mom Had Become Naggy
Chapter 1261: His Mom Had Be Naggy
One summer 10 yearster.
The weather in Boston, which was located several tens of thousands of kilometers away, was amazing with white fluffy clouds and clear blue skies. There was a tinge of sweetness in the fresh air.
This was the top university in the world and all the students who managed to enroll as students in this university were highly intelligent.
The students emerged from their ssroom talking andughing after the school bell rang.
Their smiles were radiant and youthful.
It had been five years since Mo Lingmenced his studies at this university. He was currently pursuing his Master of Business at this university. He had been sent to America by his father Mo Yixuan to further his studies when he was 13, so he had been living in America for the past 9 years.
He had enjoyed studying since he was a child and had always excelled in his studies. He was epted into this university five years ago because of his outstanding academic achievement of achieving full marks for three subjects. He had graduated with a dual Bachelors degree in Economy and Fine Arts over the five years he had been here. This was a university that was teeming with intellectuals and highly talented students and he was also an outstanding student.
He received a call from his mother the moment he stepped out of the school gates.
His mother sounded as warm as ever over the phone and she asked, Mo Ling, are you done with school?
Yes, mom... he replied.
Great. Please read your WeChat messages. Ive shared my location with you, so why dont youe over and lets go get dinner? He Xiyan said.
Mo Ling agreed and quickly headed toward the garage to collect his car.
His mother had informed him that she would be visiting him several days ago but he hadnt expected her to arrive so soon.
His mother had sent him the location details of a restaurant that was located 5 kilometers from the campus so it only took him less than 20 minutes to arrive.
Soon, he saw his mother. His mother was already 46 years old but because she looked much younger than her age because she had put in the effort to maintain her looks.
His mom would visit every year and she usually came every quarter. She had flown to see him thirty or forty times over the past nine years.
However, this trip had been very sudden. She hadnt given him much warning before she flew over.
Mom, youve be more beautiful! Mo Ling said with a smile.
His mother had indeed be more beautiful and he could tell that she had make-up on but nheless, he could still see the fine lines that lined the corners of her eyes.
His mother was slowly growing old.
He Xiyan smiled warmly as she looked appraisingly at her child. Yuan Yuan had grown to be a handsome young man before she knew it. He took after his father and his features were well-defined and exquisite, as though they were carefully crafted.
Mo Ling, hows school? she asked.
She always started with the same question.
Mo Ling nodded and said, Mom, Im good. Theres no need to worry.
I saw on the news that there was yet another serious shooting in America and also saw that it took ce on a school campus. You must take good care of yourself. Avoid going out at night and going to crowded ces. Dont get into a fight with others... she said. She was just like any other parent who would nag at their child as they grew older and she was no different.
Mo Ling listened to his mother as she nagged at him. He knew that she would always see him as a little boy. She seemed to have forgotten that he was 22 years old and a grown man.
Yes, mom. I know, he said with a smile.
They chatted happily as they ate and they looked just like old friends.
She couldnt help but ask about Mo Yixuan during her conversation with her son.
Oh yes, Mo Ling. How is your father doing recently?
Chapter 1262 - Does Your Father Have A Girlfriend?
Chapter 1262: Does Your Father Have A Girlfriend?
He Xiyan had not seen Yuanyuans father for a long time. Thest time she saw him seemed to be at the birthday party of the mayor of Ye City.
At that time, she saw him alone with no femalepanion.
Over the years, she hadnt heard any news about his marriage.
Mo Ling frowned suddenly, somewhat surprised that mom would ask about dad. After all, for so many years, mom seldom asked about his father.
Hes still like that... Mo Ling replied lightly.
He Xiyan was stunned for a moment, not knowing what Yuanyuan meant actually. She thought for a moment, then spoke out the doubts in her mind.
Doesnt he have a girlfriend now?
What He Xiyan wanted to know most was Mo Yixuans current emotional state. After all these years, she did not know if he had let go.
She really hoped that he could find his own happiness again and find another lover who really belonged to him.
Mo Ling bit his lips tightly. It seemed that his mothers question stumped him. He turned to look out of the window, then shook his head, and answered.
I dont know, mom. But dad is almost 50 years old. I dont think he is in the mood to look for another one again.
The mother and the son became silent then.
He Xiyan blinked her eyes. Her original rxation turned to some kind of depression at this time.
She exhaled a long sigh, as if to calm her mood.
Some people and some things had been over for many years, but when thinking of them, she still felt stuffed. As for Mo Yixuan, she always hoped he would have a good life, but she did not know why in so many years he had not met the right girl to start over.
Mo Ling sensed something wrong around in the atmosphere, thus quickly shifting the topic.
By the way, mom... Is Momo obedient?
Mother and Uncle Ye had another child seven years ago. It should be a boy at about seven years old. However, he seldom saw this little brother. So far, he has only met him three times.
He Xiyans thoughts were pulled back by her son.
She rubbed her eyes and nodded again.
Momo is very obedient, just like you when you were a child. He is a smart boy. He Xiyan said with a smile.
She had a thin uterine wall and had a fibroid once. It was not easy to get pregnant. Momo was conceived when she was 39 years old. During that pregnancy, she was in hospital for thest two months of pregnancy until she gave birth to the baby safely.
I have bought a gift for Momo, mom, please take it back for me. Mo Ling bore no antipathy against his half brother, nor much love. Since they didnt grow up and live together, the brotherhood between him and his brother was not very much. In his eyes, his little brother was just a kid.
-
After dinner, the mother and the son went back to the apartment where Mo Ling lived. It was a spacious apartment, which, more than 70 square meters, had two rooms and one hall. Mo Ling lived in one of the rooms and the other was used as a study.
He Xiyan found that his sons apartment was very clean and tidy. Not a single hair was visible on the ground, as if it had just been cleaned.
It looked much cleaner than before.
He Xiyan frowned. Suddenly, at the thought of something, He Xiyan became thrilled and couldnt help asking.
Mo Ling, dont you have a girlfriend now? She remembered that when she camest time, the apartment was in some kind of mess and the floor seemed to have not been cleaned for two to three days. It was totally not as clean as it was now.
No! Replied Mo Ling.
But as soon as he said that, the cell phone in his pocket rang.
Chapter 1263 - Do You Want a Daughter-In-Law That Badly?
Chapter 1263: Do You Want a Daughter-In-Law That Badly?
Mo Ling looked at the name disyed on his phone and his thick eyebrows creased into a frown. He debated whether he should pick up the call but he ultimately epted the call.
He heard a sweet, girlish voice say excitedly, Mo Ling, you muste for the dance party tomorrow.
He frowned and a sh of annoyance crossed his eyes. He said darkly, Im not avable tomorrow.
His voice sounded very cold and aloof.
The girl on the other end of the line persisted and said, Cant you try to free up some time tomorrow? Ill only need two hours. Dont worry, I can teach you how to dance if you cant dance.
She continued to try her luck.
Mo Ling fell silent and the annoyance on his face became more obvious.
Anqi, please get someone else to be your dance partner. Ill be spending time with my mother tomorrow, he said coolly as he gave a good excuse to turn her down.
The girl sounded very disappointed. She let out a sigh of disappointment... and sighed twice before she said softly, Alright then!
He Xiyan smiled brightly and she couldnt help but ask the moment her son wrapped up the call, That call was from a girl, right?
Her smile widened as she said, Dont worry, Mo Ling. Please attend the dance party with that girl. Ill head to New York for the day.
She didnt want to interrupt her sons date.
Mo Ling turned and looked at his mother in confusion.
Mom... he said.
He Xiyan replied, Hmm? Whats up?
Mo Ling said, Do you want a daughter-inw that badly?
He Xiyan was speechless and she didnt know how to react.
She looked a little embarrassed and she didnt know how to respond to her son. She wasnt that anxious to have a daughter-inw but she hoped that her son would be able to find a suitable match.
Hmm...what was she thinking?
Mo Ling smiled and gave his mother a pat on her shoulder.
Alright, mom. Stop fretting about this. 99% of campus romances will end in a breakup after graduation, so do you want me to be dumped in a years time?
She was speechless.
She didnt know what to say when she realized how easily her son was able toe back with a witty retort.
She smiled awkwardly and said, Thats not it. I noticed that your apartment was much cleaner than it used to be and was wondering if you had a girlfriend who came to help you clean up.
I clean my own house, he said.
He didnt have time to tidy his apartment because he had been so busy with school in the past but now that he had time on his hands, he would spend three hours each week cleaning his apartment.
He Xiyan smiled and said, Thats great to hear!
They spoke for a while more. Mo Ling let his mother sleep in his room while he slept in the study that night.
His study was a little bigger than his room, so his bookshelves were lined with both fiction and non-fiction books. There were also technical books that werent rted to his field of study. He enjoyed studying and had an interest in expanding his field of knowledge. He was also a homebody, so he would be at home if he wasnt at school. He would asionally hit the gym or attend several student-teacher gatherings.
s
He selected a book on art appreciation titled The Most Beautiful Eyes, thetest release from a famous artist named Professor Ron.
He only read for several minutes before his phone rang.
Chapter 1264 - Added A Netizen As Friend
Chapter 1264: Added A Netizen As Friend
Since Mo Ling had been sleepless these days, to him, a beautiful night meant he could have a sound sleep.
But this time it was true. When he woke up, it was seven in the morning.
Whening out of the study, Mo Ling found his mother was preparing breakfast for him in the kitchen.
His mom was the same as before. Once she came over, she would cook for him herself.
Mom made tomato and egg noodles, very light in vor. After living in America for a long time, he seldom ate spicy food.
Mo Ling, do you have sses today?
There is a lecture today. I will go to school after supper. Mom... Mo Ling took the bowl of noodles that his mother made for him and began to eat.
Mom used to be good at cooking, but she hadnt been in the kitchen for many years, so the noodles tasted a little unpleasant.
However, having had so much fast food in America, he was no longer picky about food.
My mother should have had a good time these years. He heard that Uncle Yes property was under his mothers name, and she was now a rich woman with more than 60 billion dors in assets.
But his mother stayed ordinary. In recent years, the activities his mother attended the most frequently were some charity activities. She had invested in the construction of hope primary school and poverty alleviation hospital, etc. Sometimes he thought that if he married a woman like his mother, it would be good as well.
Mom, Im leaving! Call me if necessary. Mo Ling went out with aputer bag in hand.
But he did not know that just as he turned around, tears began to surge in his mothers eyes.
The room returned to quiet. He Xiyan sat on the gray sofa in the hall, two drops of tears falling from the corner of her eyes.
She had not cried for a long time, but at this moment she could not help but shed tears.
Time flew. Her Yuanyuan had grown to a man who no longer needed maternal love.
In this life, if she felt indebted to anyone, it must be this child.
Yuanyuan lived with his father since childhood. At the age of 13, he left home and went abroad. She spent little time with this child and had given him too little love.
Only she herself knew that at midnight, she could not help but feel heartache at the thought of her own child.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. In the blink of an eye, another drop of tear fell down her cheek.
If there were an afterlife, she wished that all her children would grow up in a healthy and warm family. She wished that she would not have to experience so many emotional setbacks, and that she could live a whole life with one beloved.
-
Mo Ling was already used to the daily life ofmuting between school and home. Now he hoped to learn more so that he could go home early to take over family business.
His father had been working hard for many years, but his health was not good. Last time he went home, he found his father very haggard. It seemed that his father must have been overworked. He felt quite upset and worried. His dad must have been working hard in recent years. After all, he was no longer young, but he had to work overtime and stay upte from time to time. Therefore, his health was getting worse and worse. What was worse, his dad did not attach great importance to his own health. Even when he was ill, he would not go to the hospital in time. Besides, he would always bear the pressure himself.
Now he wanted his father to retire earlier so that he could have time to do what he liked.
Mo Ling stayed at school until more than three in the afternoon.
When he went back, he found in the refrigerator some delicious snacks that his mother had made for him. On the sofa, there were many new suits his mother bought for him.
His mother was not at home at this time, who seemed to have gone to buy some vegetables.
Every time his mother came here, she would stay for about a week, and the longest time she stayed here was about half a month.
Chapter 1265 - I’m 40, What About You?
Chapter 1265: Im 40, What About You?
She helped him do hisundry and cooked for him just as she did when he was a child. Mo Ling didnt turn down her kind gestures because he knew that this was how she expressed her love for him.
He remembered that there was once when Uncle Ye came to visit after his mom had stayed with him for more than ten days.
Uncle Ye always tried to express his concern and asked whether he needed help or faced any difficulties but he merely thanked him with a smile. He didnt need the man who his mother had married to treat him well. All he wanted was for Uncle Ye to love his mother wholeheartedly.
His mother spent 7 days with him this trip and during this time, he would bring his mother out on walks, head to nearby ces to sketch, and take her to concerts, and so on. His mother seemed very reluctant to part with him at the end of the trip and this time, she even burst into tears. However, she also told him to take good care of his father before she left.
His life seemed very quiet after his mother left and a sense of normalcy returned to his life but everything changed on the day of his graduation.
He hastily bought a flight to Ye City before his graduation ceremony was over.
The person who called him was his fathers assistant named Wang An.
Mr. Wang sounded extremely anxious as he said, Mo Ling, your father suddenly fainted in the office. Weve already sent him to the ident and emergency department of the hospital. Do you think youd be able toe home now?
Mo Ling froze in shock and he felt as though someone had smacked him over the head with a wooden stick because his vision seemed to blur.
After he recovered from his shock, he ran out of the hall where the ceremony was held like a madman and quickly drove toward the airport.
He arrived at Ye City on the evening of the same day and by the time he arrived, his father had alreadypleted his surgery.
He saw his father on the hospital bed hooked up to several monitors that would monitor his vital stats. His father looked like he had aged a lot. His face was very pale and he looked very haggard.
He called out to his father several times but his father didnt hear him because he was still sleeping. Soon, a doctor called him into his office.
Are you Mr. Mos son, Mo Ling? the doctor asked and he sounded slightly worried.
Mo Ling nodded and asked, Doctor, is my dad not doing well?
The doctor breathed in deeply and looked a little solemn as he handed a report to Mo Ling.
Your father had a sudden stroke but thankfully, we managed to treat him in time. His surgery is also considered to be a sess. However, he might not be able to walk as well as he did before or show signs of speech impairment. He would not be able to work as hard as he did before even after he recovers, the doctor said.
His words were like a dash of cold water.
Mo Ling opened his mouth but couldnt find anything to say.
He knew his father well and also knew that being paralyzed would be like a fate worse than death to his father.
He didnt dare imagine how his proud and outstanding father would react to this news.
How did his condition deteriorate so quickly? Mo Ling asked. He remembered that his father was healthy and well when hest saw him several months ago and had been living a normal lifestyle.
The doctor sighed and shook his head.
He didnt take care of his own health. If Im not wrong, does he smoke, consume a lot of alcohol, overwork himself, and stay upte at night? he asked.
Mo Ling was speechless.
He felt as though something had buried itself in his heart and his breathing feltbored.
He remembered that his father was always smoking since he was a child.
Chapter 1266 - In The Afterlife, Hoped To Lead A Whole Life With One Beloved Only
Chapter 1266: In The Afterlife, Hoped To Lead A Whole Life With One Beloved Only
His dad needed at least one pack of cigarettes a day, sometimes even two to three packs. As for overworking and staying up all night, etc., such things happened even more frequently.
Every time he called his dad, he would remind him not to drink and not to work overtime. But he knew that dad would not listen to him. Besides, his dad was also used to paralyzing himself with work.
The doctor then continued.
Bad habits are the main cause of his illness. Besides, his health is not very good. A few years ago, he was checked and diagnosed with hypertension and hyperlipidemia, which he did not pay attention to. In addition, the nanny in your family says that his mother, that is, your grandmother, also had a cerebral infarction. Thus, the probability that he catches this sickness is higher than that of ordinary people. Whats worse, he does not take good care of his body, which leads to the serious situation today. You should also take careter. Although cerebral infarction is not a gic disease, but hypertension, hyperlipidemia and diabetes that cause cerebral infarction have certain gic tendency.
The doctor warned kindly. As a doctor, he woulde across patients who caught this disease almost every day because they didnt take care of their health.
Mo Ling nodded and then went back to the ward.
When Mo Yixuan woke up, it was the next morning.
Mo Yixuan was very emotional after waking up. He looked at the ceiling with his eyes wide open. Though his mouth was open, he could not say anything clearly. After a while, he found something wrong with his body, so he grasped the sheet and quilt tightly as if he was going crazy.
Mo Ling could only get hold of his fathers shoulder, burning with anxiety.
Dad... He called his father beside the bed one time after another.
Dont move. You just had the operation yesterday. Mo Ling knew that his father must get emotional because of his physical condition.
As he had expected, his dad really couldnt ept this reality.
Dad, your operation was very sessful. As long as you do rehabilitation training, you can live like a normal person in two years.
...
This morning, Mo Ling said a lot tofort his father. While saying this, he began crying, and his father stopped struggling upon seeing his tears. At this time he also noticed the disappointment toward life in his fathers eyes.
As if there was no longer any hope in the world that could support him to live.
Besides, from this day on, dad was no longer willing to speak, not a single word.
-
Mo Yixuan returned to Mo family after 20 days in hospital.
This time, however, he came back in a wheelchair.
Just like his mother many years ago.
However, he was better than Li Qin at that time. His limbs were notpletely unconscious. If supported by someone or with a crutch, he could walk slowly by himself. But he would rather be in a wheelchair.
Mo family, where few people lived for many years, once again had eight to nine people, including nannies, cooks, drivers, security guards, etc.
These people were all recruited by Mo Ling. He was afraid that his father would feel lonely at home, so he had many people at home just to apany his father.
Mo Yixuan returned home which was too cold for him.
There was no more warmth in this family.
Since his son left, he seldom returned to this home.
And now back again, he felt only cold, chilling cold.
Would you like to eat something, Mr. Mo? The two newly hired cooks came over and asked respectfully.
However, Mo Yixuan didnt answer, just waving his hand. Up to now, he still couldnt ept the fact that he couldnt speak aplete sentence.
Chapter 1267 - Please Stop Giving Me Presents
Chapter 1267: Please Stop Giving Me Presents
He asked Aunty Li who was his nurse who wheeled him up to his own room.
He gingerly rose to his feet andy in bed.
His room was no longer on the third floor, the room that he had once shared with He Xiyan.
His son Mo Ling had moved his belongings to arge room downstairs in order to make it easier to care for him.
Mo Ling was afraid that hed be bored, so he had personally bought books of all genres for him to read.
That night.
Mo Ling would spend time with his father each time he returned home from the office.
The Mo family office had been in trouble ever since his father had fallen ill. Their stocks had fallen sharply and thepanys management had also be a little restless.
Several projects had also stopped.
Although Mo Ling had graduated from a prestigious university and was also very capable, the stakeholders didnt trust him to lead the firm. They thought that hecked experience and that the firm wouldnt do well under his leadership. There were also several directors who tried to convene a board of directors meeting behind his back to elect a new chief executive officer.
Mo Ling had to deal with an enormous amount of stress but he didnt let his father know any of this. He only told his father that all was well in thepany and also told him not to worry and to focus on getting better.
He decided that he would deal with the issues in thepany alone.
Has my dad eaten? he asked Aunty Li who had just emerged from his fathers room.
Aunty Li sighed and shook her head apologetically.
He only had some soup in the afternoon for lunch, she said and her helplessness was written all over her face.
Mo Ling pursed his lips and some emotion flitted across his eyes. He seemed a little conflicted.
Soon, he opened the door to his fathers room.
Mo Yixuan stood by the window and his silhouette seemed very long under themplight. He ced both hands on the windowsill and stared straight out at the road in the distance.
The road was very long and cars would drive by asionally.
He stared nkly at the cars that crisscrossed the street.
His mind was still clear but his reaction seemed to have dulled.
He knew that there might be some internal turmoil within thepany after he fell ill but he didnt have the energy to deal with this problem.
He blinked his dark eyes at the sound of footsteps. He knew that his son had returned.
Dad... Mo Ling said and he carried a bowl of rice that was mixed with soup.
He ced the bowl on the table, walked to the window, and held his fathers arm.
Dad, please eat something to replenish your energy, he said. He could see the haggardness on his fathers face as well as his hopeless expression.
Mo Yixuans expression didnt change and he continued to stare at the road outside.
Mo Ling didnt know what his father was looking at, so he gave his fathers shoulder another pat.
Dad... he said softly.
Mo Yixuan finally reacted. He slowly turned around and leaned against the window. Then, he shook his head at his son.
He told Mo Ling that he wasnt hungry. In fact, he didnt feel like eating. Everything tasted nd to him.
Mo Ling took a deep breath. He felt very sad when he saw his father reduced to this state.
He could empathize with his father.
He knew that his father could pull through illnesses that were more serious but he couldnt ept the fact that he could no longer look after himself and that he couldnt even speak properly these days.
He only hoped that his father would agree to be treated and recover soon.
Chapter 1268 - Mom Will Come To See You Tomorrow
Chapter 1268: Mom Will Come To See You Tomorrow
What he worried about most was that his father would neither eat and talk normunicate with others.
Dad, mom called me. Mo Ling suddenly mentioned his mother.
In these years, he seldom mentioned his mother in front of his father, because he knew that every time he mentioned her, his father would get sad.
But now, he knew, only his mother might cheer dad up, at least could let him actively get treatment and do rehabilitation training.
Sure enough, Mo Yixuan blinked his eyes hard a few times upon hearing this. With thin lips slightly open, he intended to say something, but did not atst.
Mom said she woulde to see you tomorrow, Mo Ling continued.
Mo Ling knew that it was not suitable for him to ask his mother toe to see his father, but he had no other better way. He greeted Uncle Ye first, then he talked to his mother and asked her toe over tomorrow.
Mo Yixuan suddenly frowned and looked at Mo Ling doubtfully. Then he reached his hand into his pocket and took out a pen.
Mo Ling knew that his father wanted to write, so he hurried to his bedside table and took a notebook.
Hands shaking, Mo Yixuan noted down a few crooked words in the book slowly. For him, it seemed that writing became hard.
Let your mother note, he wrote.
Mo Ling was stunned, looking at the words written by his father incredibly.
Dad even said that he would not let his mothere. After all, his dad couldnt let go of his mother all the time. He had always been missing his mother, and even now, he still kept the clothes that his mom bought for him more than 20 years ago.
Mo Ling thought for a while and then said, Dad, are you afraid that mom may have a conflict with Uncle Ye? You dont have to worry. Ive told Uncle Ye about that and he is okay with that.
That was the reason Mo Ling could guess.
But obviously, he was wrong, because his father just didnt want his beloved to see what he was like now.
Mo Yixuan picked up the pen again, and this time he wrote a line of words in a few minutes.
Your mother has her own life. Lets not disturb her any more.
In recent years, Mo Yixuan seldom contacted his ex-wife. In this life, he only hoped that she could live the rest of her life happily.
Mom is worried about you. Dad... Dont think about it. Mom is sure toe tomorrow. You eat something, or my mother will be more worried when she sees you so haggard.
Mo Yixuan gently grasped his hands, something likeplexity and pain seeming to shing through his eyes.
Then he walked slowly to the small desk against the wall.
Mo Ling went up to help him, but he shook his head.
It was simply a small bowl of rice, but Mo Yixuan took a long time to finish. His arms seemed to be numb. Every time he lifted them, it would be quiteborious.
Mo Ling wanted to feed his father himself, but he knew that his father would not like him to do it.
Dad, have a good srest tonight. If you do not feelfortable, press the little red button installed beside the bed.
Worried that something might happen to her father at night, Mo Ling specially installed this rm button in his fathers room.
In this way, instead of giving calls to him, his dad simply needed to press the button, then his cell phone would get a prompt ring.
Mo Yixuan didnt say anything, just nodding slightly to show that he understood.
After finishing that bowl of rice, he waved, singling Mo Ling to go out. He wanted to be alone.
Chapter 1269 - How Are You?
Chapter 1269: How Are You?
He Xiyan arrived at the Mo mansion at 10 AM the next morning.
She wore a long dark blue knitted dress and her hair was dyed a dark brown color. After she had put on makeup, she looked like she was only in her thirties.
She entered the mansion where she had once lived for three years. Twenty yearster, the mansion had been renovated and the furniture that she had once picked out was nowhere to be found.
Mrs. Ye... Aunty Li who had been cleaning the house quickly put aside her cleaning materials.
Wheres Mr. Mo? He Xiyan asked after she greeted her with a nod.
Hes in the living room.
She walked toward the living room and she held a 30-inch package that resembled a frame in her hands. It was covered with a beautiful drawing paper.
She ced the item on a table nearby when she arrived in the living room. Then, she turned to look at the man in the wheelchair who sat beside the window.
This was her ex-husband Mo Yixuan.
He seemed oblivious to her presence and sat on his wheelchair unmovingly.
She studied his back profile. He seemed to have lost some weight.
He was very skinny and he was skinnier than she remembered when shest saw him at a function more than two years ago.
She paused for a few seconds before she slowly made her way to the window.
She finally saw his fingers twitch when she was about to reach him but he still remained silent.
She had spoken to Mo Ling who informed her that his father couldnt enunciate clearly and sounded like he had a slight stutter but he could stillmunicate with others.
Mo... she started but she didnt know how to continue.
Im here to visit you, she finally said softly.
Mo Yixuan heard her. He bit his lips hard and he blinked several times. Soon, tears rolled down the corners of his eyes.
He had known that she had arrived the moment she walked into the living room. He could still recognize her gait even after twenty years had passed.
He Xiyan walked up to him when she saw that he didnt speak and wheeled him to the sofa.
Let me help you to the sofa, she said with a small smile and stretched out her hand.
Mo Yixuan didnt speak but he suddenly stretched out his right hand.
He Xiyan quickly held his arm and gingerly helped him up.
Mo Ling said that his father could walk if he was supported and he had not fully lost control of his legs.
She sat on his left on the sofa and turned to look at him. She realized that he had aged when she saw him at such close range. There were wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and on his forehead. His hair had also started to gray. She felt as though he had aged by more than ten years since theyst met more than two years ago.
She suddenly felt very sad and soon, tears filled her eyes.
She remembered that they had once sat together on the sofa in this living room many years ago. He had only been in his twenties and he was extremely handsome and in the prime of his youth.
Yet, today...
Mo Yixuan stuck his hands into his pockets and took out a pen and a small notepad.
He started writing after a while.
He wrote very slowly but he tried his best to make his handwriting as neat as he could.
He Xiyan leaned over and saw that he had written, How are you?
She smiled wryly and nodded.
Chapter 1270 - No Need To Say Sorry
Chapter 1270: No Need To Say Sorry
She intended to tell him that she was fine.
Mo Yixuan wrote on the paper again with a pen. This time, he wrote.
Is he good to you?
He Xiyan knew that the he he wrote down referred to her current husband Ye Hao.
She took a deep breath. Not knowing why, she felt sympathetic for him seeing himmunicate with her with his pen.
He certainly didnt want her to see how bad he was now, she thought.
That was why he didnt want to talk.
She nodded again.
Over the years, Ye Hao had been really nice to her, and they hardly ever quarreled. In Yes house, she had never been wronged, either.
Seeing He Xiyan nodding, Mo Yixuan suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, putting on a small smile.
He nodded slightly.
At this moment, He Xiyan noticed his blessing for her from his eyes, that kind of sincere blessing.
Mo Yixuan clenched the ck ballpoint pen again. At this time, however, two drops of tears fell from his face, onto the notebook, which had two wet marks soon.
He wrote another line on it, which read:
Yanyan, dont be sad for me. I know my body.
After writing that, Mo Yixuan tightly bit his cold lips.
He actually guessed that he would not lead a long life. His father died at the age of 51 of brain cancer, and his mother died of cardio-cerebrovascr disease at the age of 58. His physique was inherited from his parents, thus it was in bad state. These years, he didnt pay attention to his health recently. Besides, he had been tired and busy all year round. Therefore, his body had been hollowed out.
He Xiyan felt as if her heart had been pressed by a stone. She shook her head, suddenly reaching her hand and grabbing the book from him.
Dont say that... She looked at Mo Yixuan and continued, you should listen to the doctors advice. Go for the examination on time, and do well in rehabilitation training. In that way, you will get better.
He Xiyan was most worried that he would abandon himself like this.
Mo Yixuan smile, but in a bitter way. He reached out to take the little notebook that his ex-wife just took away, but He Xiyan was unwilling to give it back.
You can talk, cant you? Stop writing and say what you want to me.
Mo Yixuan took back his hand and put the pen aside.
He sat on the sofa, eyes fixed on his beloved woman aside, his former wife, also a woman he could no longer have for his life.
Twenty four years ago, he drove her out of the house. Since then, he had lost the happiness of his life and made her suffer too much as well.
Yanyan, so..., so...rry
Mo Yixuan suddenly began to speak, only several words, but he said with great efforts, even in an inarticte way.
But He Xiyan understood. She heard him say sorry.
She quickly shook her head, then took out a tissue from the bag, and reached out to wipe away the tears from his eyes.
Dont say sorry, really. I dont me you long ago. I really dont me you.
For more than 20 years, she had already born no hatred against him, simply hoping him to live a good life.
She paused and said, In fact, I didnt keep my promises.
He Xiyan did not forget that she had told this man more than once when she was young that she would love him very much and love him only for a lifetime.
Chapter 1271 - Could You Please Draw a Portrait of Me?
Chapter 1271: Could You Please Draw a Portrait of Me?
She hardly thought about some events that happened in the past because her heart would hurt each time she thought about those events. This included her marriage to Mo Yixuan.
She would sometimes even wonder if he would be doing better if she hadnt taken the initiative to court him and if she hadnt appeared in his life. She also wondered if he would have married an outstanding woman and spend the rest of his life with that woman instead of growing old alone.
Mo Yixuan shot her a small smile and suddenly pointed at the item she left on the desk.
The item was wrapped in colored drawing paper and it looked like a picture frame.
She finally remembered that she had brought something for him.
She walked to the table, picked up the item, and wrapped the colored paper to reveal a beautiful embroidery.
She had made it this year and it was an embroidery of a scene depicting the start of spring. It was a scene of two magpies resting on a willow tree and she had taken two months toplete this embroidery.
Mo Yixuan looked at the beautiful embroidery and he had to admit that it was beautifully done and the scene looked very realistic.
Did...you embroider that? he asked hoarsely and didnt manage to enunciate his words clearly.
He Xiyan smiled and nodded.
I did it. I started learning embroidery from an old embroidery expert five years ago and I can now do some simple embroidery. This is for you. You could hang it up in your room if you like, she said.
Mo Yixuan nodded.
Its...beautifully...done, he stuttered before he started coughing.
She quickly poured a cup of water for him. She was afraid that he wouldnt be able to hold the cup steady, so she held it to his lips and helped him hold the cup as he drank.
This cup of water seemed to warm his cold body. He suddenly stretched out his hand and gently wrapped it around her wrist.
She stiffened and looked at him in confusion. She didnt know what was the reason behind his sudden action.
I... he said before he paused for a moment. He seemed afraid that he wouldnt be able to speak clearly and coughed to clear his throat before he continued, I... would like you...to draw me a picture, just as you did, just as you did before.
He stuttered out his request but she understood him perfectly. She bit her lips and looked a little torn.
I didnt bring my drawing pencils and easel, she said.
She could only sketch on a book without her art materials and this would not be a portrait but a random doodle.
He said, You can find them in Mo Lings art studio.
She nodded and said, Alright. Wait a moment. Ill head upstairs to get them.
She didnt know why she agreed to his request but she hoped that this would reignite his will to live and that he would live happily.
Soon, she took the art materials and returned to the living room.
She set up the easel five meters away from the sofa and brought a stool over.
Do you want me to draw you as you are? she asked.
She didnt really understand what Mo Yixuan wanted. He had only requested a drawing but she didnt tell her what he wanted her to draw.
He smiled and paused before he said, You can draw whatever you like but please dont make me too ugly.
She picked up her pencil and bit her lips. She looked a little hesitant before she started to draw and finally started after she spent two or three minutes thinking about what she should draw. She carefully drew several lines and pictures and she would switch to a different colored pencil every once in a while.
Chapter 1272 - If He Were There, He Would Do The Same
Chapter 1272: If He Were There, He Would Do The Same
She drew slowly, from the shallow to the deep, in delicate lines, and meanwhile her eyes became wet suddenly.
It was a color lead painting; it wasnt not hard to draw, but it took her almost one hour to finish it.
After finishing the painting, she took it down and handed it over to Mo Yixuan.
Here you are!
Mo Yixuan took over with shaking hands, and then slowly unfolded the painting.
Soon, the painting was presented before his eyes.
In the painting, he was wearing a sky blue T-shirt, grey trousers, white shoes, head on arm, lying on awn and looking at the blue sky.
She painted him when he was 23, the first time she met him.
He Xiyan also looked at her own painting, which was not only a painting, but also their past.
This was what he looked like the first time she saw him.
That day, she sat on the stone steps beside the yground with her picture book, preparing to draw the campusndscape, but when she began, she saw a guy lying on the grass.
At that time, she was attracted by the handsome appearance of guys. It was the first time that she had seen such a handsome one with such delicate face, such outstanding facial features and such clean and smart temperament.
Out of control then, she directly drew that guy on her picture book.
From that day on, she would go around the yground from time to time. When she saw Mo Yixuan, she would draw him down. Within one year, she had drawn more than 70 pictures of him, almost two whole picture books.
Mo Yixuan stared at himself in the painting for a long time. With his mouth open, he could not say a single word for a long time. However, the tears in his eyes could not be held back any more.
All of a sudden, he wanted to go back to the day in the painting, to the day when they first met.
In that way... They would not miss each other. Then she was just his wife.
Why? Mo Yixuan suddenly asked why. He said this word very clearly.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, holding the tears back in his eyes with effort.
Her fate was in shallow links with him.
She looked at Mo Yixuan, not knowing what question he asked.
Yanyan... Mo Yixuan was a little excited. He suddenly grabbed He Xiyans clothes. Why, why did you choose him? Mo Yixuan hadnt hung on this problem for years, but at this moment, he suddenly wanted to know why she chose Ye Hao, who was also indebted to her.
Because he took two bullets for you? This was the very reason urring to Mo Yixuan now.
He Xiyan was stunned, listening to his unclear words.
She bit her lips hard, but for a moment she didnt know how to answer him.
She understood what he meant, but she didnt want to tell him some facts to make him sad.
She nodded.
Mo Yixuan shook his head when she nodded, and sighed in a low voice.
If I were there, I would do the same. He said in a deep voice.
He Xiyan smiled bitterly. Some endings might be predestined, she thought.
She put the painting away and put it on the tea table together with the embroidery she sent over.
Turning around, she smiled faintly.
Dont think about it, will you? Take good care of yourself and get better earlier. Live a good life from now on. Mo Ling is worried about you. He also needs your help. Otherwise, the veteran employees in thepany will not follow him.
Chapter 1273 - Goodbye, Yan Yan!
Chapter 1273: Goodbye, Yan Yan!
He Xiyan tried to persuade him to try to get better. She didnt know how else to get through to him but she knew that he definitely cared about Yuan Yuan. She knew that he would slowly improve for Yuan Yuans sake.
The light in Mo Yixuans eyes dimmed and his lips curved into a small smile.
He didnt give her a reply but he gave her a small nod.
He would agree to her request because this was what she wanted to see. He would promise to live well and he would never give up on himself.
She finally rxed when she saw him smile. She continued, Please take care of yourself. Please stop drinking and smoking and remember to sleep early every day. Let Mo Ling handle thepany and dont fret so much about work. You should head outside to rx after you get better. You didnt have time to travel in the past, right? This is why youve missed out on so many beautiful views around the world.
Mo Yixuan nodded but his lips twisted into a wry smile.
Now that she wasnt by his side, there wouldnt be any point in witnessing the worlds most beautiful view or going to the worlds most beautiful ce alone.
She smiled and ced a small nket over his legs.
Ill head back now. Remember to eat your meals on time, she said.
She nced at the clock and saw that she had spent two to three hours here. It was time for her to go home.
She turned, picked up her bag, and waved goodbye at Mo Yixuan.
He gave her a small nod and his eyes kept blinking as he watched her gradually walk further and further away. He watched as she walked out of the living room, headed out of the gates of the Mo mansion, and stared at her until he could no longer see her from the window.
He took a deep breath and tears rolled down his eyes as he blinked.
Yan Yan... he said softly but no one else could hear his voice.
He suddenly lifted his right hand and gently waved it. Then, he said very softly, Goodbye!
He Xiyan returned to the castle.
The employees at the castle were very busy. They were no longer the same people as those who had been employed by the Ye family 12 years ago. The castle was a little quiet because her husband was attending an important meeting in America and was only due toe home two dayster and her daughter Ye Zixi was studying in Ennd. She hadnt been home in six months.
Her mother-inw Xia Jingshu passed away two years ago. She had been 75 when she passed away.
She had enjoyed an amicable rtionship with her mother-inw after she remarried Ye Hao. They didnt live in the same house as Xia Jingshu remained at Qin Garden and she had also passed away at Qin Garden.
She remembered that Xia Jingshu had passed away with a smile and her final words to her were, Thank you!
She was all alone in the castle with her child Mo Mo.
Mo Mo was very well-behaved. He was in fourth grade and would start working on his homework the moment he returned home after school. She didnt need to fret over him.
She returned to her bedroom after she had dinner.
She slept very early that night and was already in bed before 9 PM.
She tossed and turned in bed but she couldnt fall asleep. She thought about the past and the memories that she had been unwilling to touch for the past twenty years welled to the surface.
She thought that she had forgotten about it but when she reminisced about the past, she was surprised that she could remember the past so well. She could even clearly remember the details.
Chapter 1274 - A Thrifty Life
Chapter 1274: A Thrifty Life
He Xiyan, hurry up! Its time to attend sses!
In her sleep, He Xiyan was woken up by her ssmate Yang Jing.
She rubbed her eyes. Since she hadnt had a good rest for two consecutive nights, she was so tired that she couldnt see Yang Jings face clearly.
What time is it now? She asked. She remembered that she had set the rm. But she didnt hear it.
Yang Jing pped He Xiyan on the shoulder, trying to wake her up. Its 7:40. Its Professor Chens ss. If you miss it, you know the consequences.
As soon as He Xiyan heard this, she hurriedly crawled out of the bed.
She then quickly put on the clothes and came down from the upper berth.
There were four berths in their dormitory. They all slept on the upper bunk, and under the bed was a desk.
It was toote to tie her hair or eat breakfast. He Xiyan simply washed her face. Then she came out of the bedroom with a book and a picture book.
The teaching building of the design institute was a little far away, but fortunately, she had a bike, so that she could cycle to ss when she was about to bete.
She was a sophomore majoring in graphic design in the School of Art and Design of Z University. A year ago, she got admitted into this university with excellent grades in academic subjects and art. This university was also her ideal university.
Since she was kind ofte, she could only sit in thest row with her ssmate and roommate Yang Jing.
Whats the matter with you? You look so haggard. Yang Jing asked He Xiyan in a whisper.
She found that He Xiyan had been back veryte these days, who seemed toe back at more than 10 oclockst night.
He Xiyan whispered in Yang Jings ear. I found a part-time job outside. I go to a training ss to teach children to draw.
Yang Jing was stunned, looking at He Xiyan with a frown.
Why are you looking for a part-time job? We have quite full courses this semester. Your study will be affected by this.
He Xiyan smiled bitterly.
Its OK. I can get used to it.
He Xiyan didnt say that it was because she didnt have money. The School of Art and Design she was in required a more expensive tuition than other majors in other departments. Herst years tuition relied on a student loan. This year, the tuition was partly on a student loan loaned and partly borrowed. As for the living expenses, she needed to earn it by herself, otherwise she would not even afford to have meals.
There was only more than 500 yuan in her card now.
Youre looking for trouble. Yang Jing sighed silently.
He Xiyan cherished every chance of learning. In ss, she listened quite carefully and her notebook was full of notes.
In the morning, he had four sses in session. After ss, He Xiyan, like other students, went to the cafeteria for lunch.
Her tableware was the kind of meal box at about ten yuan she bought. The box was not big, because she ate less as well.
He Xiyan went into the second cafeteria. There were so many cafeteria in the university that she couldnt remember the number. Many students went to have lunch at small restaurants nearby rather than eat in the cafeteria. However, she hadnt been there once, because it was expensive for her. Having potted rice would cost more than 20 yuan while eating in the cafeteria would only cost five to six yuan.
He Xiyan had some rice at about 0.7 yuan first and then came to themon vegetable area and had stir fried pork with bean curd, which cost 4.7 yuan. There was no more to be saved.
After having the rice and dish, she didnt eat in the cafeteria, but brought the food to her dormitory. Most of the ssmates ate in the dormitories, because it was too bustling and hustling in the cafeteria.
Chapter 1275 - The Rich-Poor Gap in the Room
Chapter 1275: The Rich-Poor Gap in the Room
The rest of her ssmates had returned when she returned to her room.
They were all eating.
She had two other roommates in addition to Yang Jing whose bed was next to hers. Her two roommates were Su Qi and Han Danni. However, Su Qi and Han Danni werent very close to her. They were both from rich families, so they didnt share much inmon. He Xiyan couldnt find anything to add to their conversation either because they would chat about the fashion trends of luxury brands, celebrities, and the concerts they would attend. She didnt know what to say when they talked about those things.
He Xiyan sat down in front of her desk, moved herputer aside, and started eating the food that she had ordered earlier.
The food from the cafeteria tasted average but she didnt mind the taste as long as she could fill her stomach.
She could smell the fragrant scent of beer, braised fish, and chicken leg, and she guessed that those were what her two roommates were eating. They ate very well almost every day and all kinds of meat such as chicken, duck, and fish, as well as seafood, were often part of their meals.
She wasnt envious of them and she decided that she would buy these ingredients to whip up a meal for herself when she had the ability to make her own money after she grew older.
A chicken leg suddenly appeared in her bowl.
She turned and saw that Yang Jing had passed it to her.
Eat up. The chicken leg from the cafeteria is pretty good today, Yang Jing said with a smile.
She knew that He Xiyan would always eat one dish every day and wondered how she could polish off such dry food.
He Xiyan shot her a small smile and said, Im fine. She tried to give the chicken leg back to Yang Jing.
The chicken leg from the cafeteria wasnt cheap and costed 4 dors per piece. Yang Jing came from a middle-ie household and this was considered a luxury for her.
Yang Jing gave her a pat on the shoulder and said, Eat up. Ive already eaten one piece earlier.
He Xiyan didnt know what to say.
She smiled awkwardly at her friend and thanked her.
Yang Jing had offered her quite a bit of food to eat over time and she would often offer up snacks and fruits. He Xiyan felt a little embarrassed to ept her generosity sometimes because these were considered a luxury to Yang Jing too.
Su Qi and Han Danni exchanged a look while they were eating. They put their heads together and whispered in each others ears. However, they spoke so softly that she didnt hear them.
She went to the washroom to wash her bowl clean after her meal and sshed cold water on her face.
She didnt have the habit of taking afternoon naps so she would open up herputer to work on some simple designs in the afternoon.
As a design student, she had to have aputer because many of their assignments had to bepleted with aputer.
Herputer was considered cheap. She had worked over the summer holidays after her high school exams were over to earn the 2,000 dors needed to buy herself a second-handputer.
She didnt mind using thisputer. Her only requirement was to get aputer that was functional. She wasnt envious of her ssmates who usedputers that cost tens of thousands of dors.
She believed that one day, she would earn enough to buy herself the bestputer.
She started designing a cover art of a novel. This wasnt a difficult project and sometimes, she only needed 30 minutes toe up with a drawing.
She joined many chat groups of authors who published their works online. These chat groups had hundreds of authors in each chat group and these authors needed a cover artwork each time they released a new book. She would asionally post an advertisement in these groups to promote herself. She only charged 10 dors per piece.
She had taken on quite a few projects recently and one or two authors would approach her every day with a request.
Chapter 1276 - She Wanted To Earn A Living Herself
Chapter 1276: She Wanted To Earn A Living Herself
In this way, she could earn 10 yuan to 20 yuan a day. Although it was not much, yet it was enough for her to eat for one day.
Other students had taken a nap while He Xiyan was still working on the design of a cover. This was the cover of a time-travel novel. To make it into the Q version, it was a little more difficult to design, and it took her almost an hour to finish it.
Now she just hoped to improve her design skills quickly, so that she could also receive a lot of private work online, including designing brochures for some small enterprises and designing leaflets for some small stores. In that way, she could earn a lot of money.
In addition to making money to pay for debts, she also needed to make living expenses, amodation expenses and tuition fees, which added up to 30000 yuan a year.
He Xiyan designs the pictures carefully. Although she tried not to make any noise, the sound of clicking the mouse and tapping the keyboard would still disturb Su Qi, her ssmate who couldnt fall asleep as long as there was a little noise.
Su Qi turned over impatiently, casting a re at He Xiyan.
She bit her teeth, dying to scold.
Everyone went to bed except He Xiyan who came back sote at night to disturb their sleep.
Although pissed off, Su Qi still contained her temper.
She took out her cell phone from under the pillow, plugged in a headphone line, and began to listen to the music.
He Xiyan sent the finished picture to the author.
Satisfied to some extent, the author sent over a praising emoticon and then thanked her for her hand work.
Then 10 yuan was transferred into He Xiyans pay ount.
He Xiyan was extremely happy.
10 yuan only, but was enough for her to have two meals.
Around two oclock in the afternoon, He Xiyans roommates had all got up.
At this time, Han Danni went to He Xiyans and patted her on the shoulder, reminding her, He Xiyan, its your turn to clean up our dormitory this evening. Dont run away after ss and cause our dormitorys score to be deducted.
Han Danni seemed to be warning her, since He Xiyan was not in the dormitory but went for some kind of part-time jobst time when it was her turn to do the cleaning. Then Yang Jing did that instead.
(He Xiyan)...
Stunned, He Xiyan looked back at Han Danni, who was the head of the dormitory. The cleaning of the dormitory was arranged by her.
Can I exchange it with you? Can I do the cleaning on Mondays?
It was not that He Xiyan was unwilling to do cleaning this evening. However, she had to rush to that school for two sses after the sixth ss. She would not finish ss until after eight in the evening. So when she came back to the dormitory by bus, it would be about ten oclock at night.
No, Im going to join the club today. Han Danni casually found a reason to refuse. Today was Friday, and everyone didnt want to do cleaning on Fridays.
He Xiyan frowned, thinking about what to do. And then Yang Jing stood out.
Ill do it today, and I will clean on Fridays from today on.
Yang Jing knew that He Xiyan needed to make money outside. Her family must be very poor, she thought, so she always had to find a way to make money.
He Xiyan looked at Yang Jing, smiling awkwardly.
Thank you, Jingjing... He Xiyan really didnt know how to thank her ssmate. To be exact, they were friends.
In university, she got along best with Yang Jing. It seemed that she just always troubled her.
Yang Jing chuckled. Its OK. Youe back early. Its dangerous out there deep in the night and there are many bad guys outside.
Chapter 1277 - Her Part-Time Job
Chapter 1277: Her Part-Time Job
He Xiyan headed to an art school at Ye City after ss. This school had just opened the year before and mainly focused on teaching art to five to six-year-olds
She had been teaching at this school for two weeks. She mainly taught two sses on Thursdays and Fridays, and four sses on Saturdays and Sundays. She mainly taught small group sses. Most teachers could earn between 100 to 200 dors for each ss, but she was only paid 50 dors per ss because she was still a student.
She wasnt too bothered by this because she hadnt graduated and didnt have a lot of experience, so there was no way she couldpare to the more experienced teachers.
She thought 50 dors per ss was a good deal because this meant that she could earn 700 dors a week and almost 3,200 dors a month including additional allowances.
She would always arrive 30 minutes before her sses and made use of this time to prepare for her lessons. She would also show her lesson materials to the more experienced teachers who taught at the school and those teachers would also give constructivements that helped her constantly helped her improve.
She remembered that she had been so nervous that her face flushed red when she taught her first lesson. However, after those two weeks of teaching at this school, she could now teach confidently and naturally in front of her students and looked more like a proper teacher.
She believed that she would only get better as she gained more experience.
She taught two sses that day and it was 8:40 PM by the time she finished.
She cleaned the ssroom after her students left. She kept the drawing paper and brushes before she mopped the floor clean.
It was 9 PM by the time she had finished cleaning the ssroom. The principal approached her after she was done.
The principal of the school was very young and he was only in his thirties.
Miss He... Mr. Li said as he gave her a pat on the shoulder.
He Xiyan turned and smiled at him.
She felt a little nervous because she was afraid that she would be fired for not doing a good job.
Hello, Mr. Li... she said.
Mr. Li, the principal, smiled warmly at her and looked at her contemtively.
Miss He, Ive noticed some improvement in your sses and youve been doing well over the past few days. However, your dressing... he started before he stopped.
She bent down and studied her clothes. She wore a white t-shirt and dark blue jeans paired with a pair of white canvas shoes. These were very ordinary clothes.
These were all she could afford and she couldnt afford to buy anything that was more expensive.
He Xiyan stiffened in embarrassment. She guessed that the principal probably felt that her clothes were too ordinary because the parents who sent their children here would have the impression that the school paid such low wages that they couldnt even afford to buy proper clothes.
Mr. Li opened his bag, dug out his wallet, and took out a wad of cash. He counted the money and handed her 14 notes.
Miss He, this is your hourly pay for the past two weeks of lessons. We normally pay the teachers on a monthly basis but Ill give you your sry in advance. Please buy more mature-looking clothes and some make-up for yourself. Im sure you know that the parents ce a lot of emphasis on a teachers experience. You dress like a teenage girl, so the parents would suspect that you dont have any experience. Id like you to dress more maturely in the future and try to make yourself look like a teacher in your twenties.
Chapter 1278 - Who Was The Guy In The Painting?
Chapter 1278: Who Was The Guy In The Painting?
Hearing the principal ask her to buy some clothes, He XIyan felt somewhat relieved in the heart.
Most scared, she just thought that the principal paid her in advance to ask her not toe next time.
She took over the money, smiled awkwardly and nodded.
Well, principal, I didnt realize that before. Im sorry.
Principal Li smiled slightly, then patted her on the shoulder again.
It doesnt matter. You did well. I enrolled two college students before who found excuses not toe even without finishing a weeks ss. Ill give you three months. If your ability can reach the level of ordinary teachers in three months, Ill raise your ss fee to 100 yuan per ss.
Thank you, principal. He Xiyan smiled happily.
She would cherish this job. If she could get 100 yuan per ss, she would get 5000 to 6000 yuan a month.
Five to six thousand yuan. That was the monthly ie for some office workers.
Aftering out of the training school, He Xiyan got on a bus. There was only one direct bus No. 508 from here to the university. At this time, this was thest bus.
The bus ran slow. It was more than 10 p.m. when she got back. Usually at this time, her roommates had almost fallen asleep, so every time she went back to the dormitory, she would try to keep the noise down so as not to disturb her ssmates rest.
It was the same today.
But to her surprise, as soon as she came to the door, she heard theughtering from inside, which sounded like Su Qisughter.
Then she heard the voice of Han Danni.
OMG, I dont know that there is such a good-looking guy in our university. I dont even know him.
Then came from Yang Jings voice.
He is indeed handsome. But I dont know if the real person is so handsome.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned by the door of the dormitory.
She thought that her roommates would all fall asleep. Even if they didnt fall asleep, they should be listening to songs or reading novels in bed. She didnt expect them to be gossiping about a handsome guy.
Since they did not fall asleep, then she didnt need to keep
He Xiyan pushed the door open directly.
The moment she opened the door, her three roommates looked at her almost at the same time, as if they didnt know her.
Whats the matter? He Xiyan asked doubtfully. She found that her three roommates seemed to be looking at something together.
He Xiyan... Han Danni was the first to speak.
Come over here!
Not knowing what happened to the three though, she walked over anyway, and just as she walked over, Han Danni pointed to a painting in her picture book and asked excitedly, He Xiyan, who is the guy in your picture? Tell us quickly!
Yeah, tell us quickly. Yang Jing was also curious.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan paused, only to find that they had opened her picture book to enjoy her paintings.
Whats more, they were referring to the one she painted on Wednesday evening.
Speechless, He Xiyan frowned slightly. To be honest, she didnt like them to enjoy her paintings without her permission. After all, it was her privacy.
He Xiyan thought for a while, but she still spoke out her feelings directly to her roommates. From today on, she would lock her picture book in the box, so that they wouldnt flip through it.
Come on! With no response from He Xiyan, Han Danni pushed her arm a little.
Chapter 1279 - She Wished That They’d Meet Again
Chapter 1279: She Wished That Theyd Meet Again
She smiled and shook her head.
I dont know either! she said.
You dont? Han Danni looked at her in disbelief and wondered how could she not know who the man was when she had even sketched his profile?
She smiled wryly.
Yes, I saw him by chance. I dont know his name either, she said as she thought back to what happened the evening before. She had been cycling around campus and noticed this extremely handsome man when she cycled past the school field. Her heart had raced the moment she saw him, so she impulsively reached into her backpack to pull out her sketchbook and sat on the stone steps next to the field to sketch the mans profile. This was the man who made her heart race.
He was very tall and she guessed that he was probably more than 185 CM tall. He wore a light blue t-shirt and gray cks paired with white loafers. His features were very well-defined and he was more handsome than the actors she saw on television. His clean-cut aura was what attracted her to him the most for it made him seem like the male leads she read about in novels.
Han Danni took a deep breath and she suddenly had the urge to tear her sketch out of her sketchbook and keep it for herself.
He Xiyan... she said with a smile. Please call me the next time you see this man. Im braver than you are and Ill get his contact details when I see him.
Han Danni had a weakness for handsome men and she liked anyone who was handsome.
Moreover, this was such a perfect male specimen.
Damn it, she had assumed that all the males on campus were ugly and didnt expect toe across such a perfect male specimen.
A small smile danced on He Xiyans lips.
She wished she could see him again as well, but she didnt know whether she would have the chance to see him again.
However, she didnt have the guts to approach him and ask for his contact details. This was such an awkward thing to do for her.
She slept veryte that night and her roommates were chatting until midnight, so they sleptte as well.
She tossed and turned in bed and her thoughts asionally drifted back to the man who she saw two days earlier.
She wished that theyd meet again.
She didnt mind not exchanging a word with him. All she wanted was to nce at him.
She slept veryte that night and her lips curved upwards in her sleep as though she was dreaming about him.
She was still smiling when she woke up the next morning.
She smacked her face and drew herself out of her reverie.
She couldnt act like a girl with a humongous crush.
She still remembered Mr. Lis words, so she nned to buy some clothes that would make her look more mature.
She set off after she was done washing up. She took the bus and only took the subway if she had to travel further distances. She didnt have the money to take a taxi since she was just a student.
She went to the shopping district in the western part of Ye City. She would only afford to buy clothes from the roadside stalls and not from the shopping malls. The shops at the malls were all high-end brands and each item of clothing would cost several thousand dors. This was way out of her budget.
The shops at the shopping district sold average brands and a mix of random brands. Although the quality wasnt as good as high-end luxury brands, the quality was much better than those clothes sold at the flea markets. The clothes here were also cheap and when there were sales, the clothes sold at the shopping district could go for as cheap as two to three hundred dors.
She usually came here to buy casual clothes but today, she stepped into a shop that sold formal dresses.
Chapter 1280 - Came To The Playground Again
Chapter 1280: Came To The yground Again
He Xiyan had not worn too mature clothes before, but she did know what kind of clothes appeared more mature.
She chose a long brown windbreaker, a ck skinny jeans, a knitwear, and a gray skirt. She could only afford there with about one thousand yuan. All these clothes were of 60% discount, thus totaling a little more than 600 yuan.
After taking these, she then went to a womens shoe shop and picked a pair of five centimeters of high-heeled shoes. Then she went to a cosmetics shop and bought some of the mostmon cosmetics, such as foundation, lipstick and eyebrow pencil.
In fact, her skin was very good, which looked smooth and delicate even without any foundation.
After that, He Xiyan went back to her dormitory.
There was only Yang Jing in the dormitory at this time. Her other two rich roommates should have been somewhere for fun.
Seeing He Xiyan holding so many bags, Yang Jing was rather surprised with eyes wide open.
He Xiyan, do you have a lot of money? Why are you buying so many things?
In Yang Jings impression, He Xiyan was very frugal and seldom bought any clothes all year round.
He Xiyan chuckled, putting the things she bought under her desk.
Then she went to Yang Jing, patting her arm.
I got paid today. Lets go. Ill treat you to dinner.
He Xiyan was very happy today, not only because of her sry, but also because her ability had been recognized by the principal.
Yang Jing said, Well then, you are so generous today.
He Xiyan, Lets go!
The two of them went to a small restaurant near their university where the price of the dishes was much cheaper than that outside.
He Xiyan ordered a grilled fish and a stir fried beef, which added up to 68 yuan. Though the amount was not enough, yet it was enough for the two girls to eat.
Xiyan, how much do you get paid for a ss in that school? Yang Jing asked.
He Xiyan had bought so many things. It seemed that she had earned a lot of money.
He Xiyan, 50 yuan.
Ah... Yang Jing looked so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out. Only 50 yuan? Dont you teach a small ss of students? Ive heard that you can earn one to two hundred yuan for one ss. Here is Ye City, not a small remote town.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly. She also knew that the ss fee was a little low, but she didnt think it was too low. After all, she was simply a sophomore with no work experience and even no diploma. She had gone to a lot of institutions before, which were not willing to recruit her. However, Principal Li gave her a chance, so she was very grateful.
Yang Jing looked as if she had seen a ghost.
Profiteers! Simply exploiting thebor force! Damn! She eximed!
He Xiyan was not angry at all. Well, lets eat quickly. They will not be delicious when it gets cold.
Two of them enjoyed a good meal together.
In the afternoon, He Xiyan went to that art school for sses again, four consecutive sses. It was the same on Sundays. Although she was tired, she felt fulfilled. She could make money to earn a living herself. She felt very happy because this way, she didnt need to turn to others for money any longer.
She didnt know if she could meet that guy in the future. Every time it returned to quietness, He Xiyan would unconsciously think of the guy who made her heart beat faster.
Each time after school, she would ride her bike to the business school again and again, to the yground.
Chapter 1281 - He Must Be an Outstanding Man
Chapter 1281: He Must Be an Outstanding Man
She stopped her bicycle by the road and returned to the stone steps where she had been the previous time.
There were more than twenty people on the field and there were several boys ying ser, several people jogging, and others sitting on the benches next to the running tracks, reading, or chatting.
She looked at the man who was standing 150 meters away from him.
Was that him?
She rubbed at her eyes to get a better look.
He was dressedpletely in white that day in a white t-shirt with white trousers, paired with white shoes. He still looked as clean-cut and as perfect as he did thest time she had seen him.
She suddenly walked toward the right side of the field as though she could no longer control herself.
Her heart raced as she approached him and her heart felt like it was about to burst out of her chest when she was just slightly more than 10 meters away.
Oh my god!
She took a deep breath and struggled to remain calm.
He was only a handsome man, so there was no reason for her to be fawning all over him.
She stopped in her tracks when she was just outside the field and leaned against the railings. However, she couldnt tear her eyes away from the man who made her heart race.
She only saw his side profile this time but she could tell that his features were perfect. He had a high nose bridge, thin lips, and the slope of his chin seemed like a piece of art.
He sat on a bench and held a book that was 5 millimeters thick. It was very noisy but he seemedpletely oblivious to the noise as he focused on reading the book in his hands.
He was probably someone who excelled in his studies.
She had already formed a preliminary impression of this man.
She guessed that he was probably someone who was neat and enjoyed studying. He was probably an outstanding man.
It was extremely difficult to get into the business school of Z university and those who managed to make the cut were those who excelled in their studies.
A man in a ck suddenly ran up to him. This man was equally tall and he looked like he was from the sports school. He twirled a ball in his hand as he said, Yixuan, lets go get some food!
Yixuan?
She muttered his name.
This was probably his name. It was a beautiful name.
She soonmitted his name to her memory.
They seemed to be leaving.
She quickly took out her phone, tapped on her camera app, and snapped several photographs even before her camera could focus.
She didnt know what was wrong with her but her face was so hot that it seemed like she was running a fever. She ced a hand over her forehead and realized that she was perspiring.
She stuffed her phone into her bag after she snapped those photographs. Then, she stiffened when she realized that the man had suddenly turned to look in her direction. He was standing twenty to thirty meters away but she had a feeling that he was looking at her.
Oh my god, was he really looking at her? Did he realize that she had secretly snapped photos of him?
Cold sweat rolled down her back and she felt as though she was a thief who was caught in the act.
She quickly looked away so that he wouldnt notice that she was looking at him.
She didnt know how long he stared in her direction but when she looked back, she realized that he had already left with his friend. They were probably seventy or eighty meters away.
She took a deep breath and returned to her bicycle.
There was no need for her to linger now that he was gone.
Chapter 1282 - If Only I Could Make A Friend
Chapter 1282: If Only I Could Make A Friend
He Xiyan went back to her dormitory, still flushing slightly.
At this time, she was alone in the dormitory. All three of her roommates might have gone for dinner.
She sat at her desk, her crystal clear eyes blinking constantly.
After a while, she took out her picture book from the box as well as two more paintbrushes.
While writing, she wore a light smile around the corners of her mouth. The painting she drew of him was when he was reading just now. He sat on a red wooden chair with a book as thick as a dictionary on his leg.
He was serious and focused, as if the noise around him had no effect on him at all.
A very simple pencil sketch, but it took He Xiyan almost 40 minutes toplete. She carefully considered every line of the painting, for fear that it did not look alike and that it might not be able to show his temperament and charm.
If Only I Could Make A Friend.
He Xiyan suddenly wanted to get acquainted with him, though she knew it was impossible.
When He Xiyan finished painting, it was almost seven oclock in the evening. There were only some dishes that didnt look very nice in the canteen, but she did not care. She had some pumpkin soup for about two yuan, potato shreds for 2.5 yuan together with rice for 0.5 yuan.
Almost every meal she would keep it within five yuan, so that her monthly expense on food would not exceed 500 yuan.
She had to earn her own living expenses and tuition, so she never dared to spend too much money.
She seldom bought clothes, shoes and skin care products, perhaps only once or twice a semester.
Of course, she also had other expenses, such as telephone fares, Inte fares, transportation fares, money on paint brushes and paints, fees on attending school activities asionally, and the management cost of the house, etc.
Even if she spent the least, it would still cost her 1200 to 1500 yuan a month.
She had to earn every cent of the money herself.
In the evening, her roommates all went out to have fun. Yang Jing called her and asked if she would go to sing. They were in KTV. She wanted to go as well, but she couldnt.
After all, she had to draw and study at night.
In addition to the knowledge and skills she learned in ss, she also spent more than 300 yuan buying a set of online video courses, to learn mobile UI interface design and animation design.
She majored in graphic design and would make and polish drawings in the future. She had asked some elder brothers and sisters on the Inte. After graduation, their sry was not high. Many of them only earned a few thousand yuan a month. Therefore, she hoped that she could master more skills and find better work after graduation.
She wished that she could afford a house and a car in the future and have some ce of her own in the beautiful and prosperous Ye City. Besides, she would have a boyfriend who worked and lived in the city. Then they could strive together.
He Xiyan started the online course she bought, then put on the earphone, and listened to the ss carefully, and sometimes made notes. After finishing the ss, she would try to apply the knowledge she just learned to practice, and tried designing some patterns or logos by herself.
Today, she also applied for an ount on a part-time website and sessfully registered as a part-time designer.
In this way, she might have the opportunity to pick up orders on the Inte in the future, so as to make some simple page designs for some small shops or institutions, such as menus, publicity pages, posters, etc.
She didnt have any experience, so the charge was very low. Other peoples charge for publicity pages was around 150 yuan to 300 yuan for 1P. She, however, only charged 50 yuan for 1P. She intended to umte more experience, while how much money she could earn was not that important.
Chapter 1283 - She Was Asked to Move Out
Chapter 1283: She Was Asked to Move Out
Time flew by, and soon six weeks had passed and the mercury had fallen as winter came upon Ye City.
The art school where she taught at moved the night sses that were usually held on weekday nights to the weekend. This meant that she no longer needed to teach from Wednesdays to Fridays.
Nheless, she was still extremely busy.
It was a Wednesday and she worked until past 10 at night because she had taken on an online order, so she was doing up a design for a boba tea shop.
This client left her feeling very frustrated because they constantly asked her to make very minor changes. She had already changed the design four or five times, but they were still picking on it.
She should have been able to finish delivering the design within a day but she was still working on it two dayster.
Ive made the necessary adjustments. Let me know what you think, she sent a message to her client after she readjusted the colors and waited for her client to respond.
The design was sessfully uploaded and her client had also received the design.
Her client soon replied to her, This will do. Thanks for working on it. Ill send the rest of the payment over soon.
Her client had finally epted the work after her fifth edit.
She took a deep breath and relief washed over her.
This job paid 200 dors but the tform she had advertised her services on would take a 10% cut, so she would only get 180 dors.
She didnt mind earning less because what she wanted was to gain more experience. She believed that she would be able to work faster and do a better job next time.
She rose from her chair and she felt unsteady on her feet after working at her seat for the past three hours. She looked at the time and saw that it was 11 PM.
She looked around and saw that her three roommates had turned in for the night.
She had yet to shower! She really wanted to take a hot shower before she turned in but she hesitated for fear of disturbing her roommates who had already fallen asleep.
Oh well, she would bathe the next afternoon. She wouldnt be that dirty even if she didnt bathe now that it was already wintertime.
She went to the washroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. She would still have to wash up even if she didnt shower for the day. It was almost 11:30 PM by the time she emerged from the washroom.
She climbed into bed, pulled open her nkets and got ready to turn in.
She had just tucked herself in when Su Qi who slept opposite her suddenly turned on the shlight on her phone and sat up agitatedly.
The white light shone in the direction of He Xiyans bed.
He Xiyan! Su Qi said unhappily. I think you should move out if you insist on sleeping sote at night. You may have gotten used to it but have you spared a thought for us?
He Xiyan was speechless.
She froze in surprise and turned to look at Su Qi.
The lights were off so she couldnt see her expression but she could tell that Su Qi sounded very annoyed.
Han Danni sat up as well and she seemed even more angry than Su Qi.
He Xiyan, youre constantly disturbing our rest by sleeping sote at night all the time. Do you think you own this room?
He Xiyans face immediately flushed red.
She didnt know that her roommates felt so strongly about her constantly sleepingte and she wouldnt have realized it if they hadnt brought it up. They sounded like they had enough of her.
I will... sleep earlier next time, she said awkwardly.
She didnt want to get into a fight with her roommates. After all, she was the one who was at fault.
Chapter 1284 - It Was Her Own Business To Earn Money
Chapter 1284: It Was Her Own Business To Earn Money
Although she had tried her best to keep her noise down, she indeed hadnt expected to have disturbed them all the same.
Sleeping in a daze, Yang Jing heard some vague sound. She rubbed her eyes and turned on themp at the bedhead.
What are you making a fuss about?! She said in great displeasure.
Dont you two know the conditions of Xiyans family? She needs to earn her own living, so she has to work part-time. Cant you be more considerate of her!?
Yang Jing seemed irritated. She really did not expect her two roommates to be so difficult to get along with, so selfish that they couldnt tolerate others at all.
Su Qi sneered with the corner of her beautiful phoenix eyes high up, looking at Yang Jing.
Considerate of her? Will she consider us? She wants to make money, thats her business, but she shouldnt disturb our nap at noon and night. Its fine if she does that just for one day or two. But she does so every day, then who can bear it?
Han Danni then echoed, Yeah, since she makes money, then cant she afford to rent a single room near the school?
He Xiyans heart pounded in disorder. She bit her lips hard, which almost bled.
She was thinking about what to do.
It was she herself who behaved wrong. Besides, she couldnt stop working part-time in the future, which meant she would disturb her roommates rest inevitably.
They bore so much grudge against her, then how would she get along with them in the future. That was also a problem.
He Xiyan... Su Qi gave some low coughs, like a warning. Think about it yourself. Dont be too selfish.
He Xiyans mood sank to the bottom.
She was in a bad mood because just now she had been constantly improving the picture. Now she was even more anxious.
She rubbed her temples, only feeling a splitting headache.
After thinking for a while, she turned on the light of her mobile phone and looked at Su Qi and Han Danni who sat upright there. Of course, she also sat up.
Ill turn to the counsellor and apply to live in the school apartment tomorrow. Im sorry to have disturbed you during this time. Im very sorry. He Xiyan smiled bitterly.
They were just ssmates. Every one of them had paid the same amodation fee. She had no reason to regard this dormitory as her own and disturb others.
Hearing that He Xiyan was willing to move out, Su Qi and Han Danni finally shut up and then turned back to their sleep. However, there was only Yang Jing who felt sympathetic for her.
Since Yang Jings bed was next to He Xiyans, she whispered, Xiyan, the single apartment of our university, I heard that its for those students sitting for postgraduate entrance examination as well as rich students to live in. Although the rent is cheaper than that of a house outside, which requires at least 1000 yuan a month. The dormitory we live in only costs 1500 yuan a semester. How can thatpare with our dormitory? Besides, you have to earn your own living expenses and school fees. Where can you find the money for renting? Why not consider changing the dormitory?
Yang Jing was really worried about He Xiyan.
He Xiyan pursed her thin lips. Taking a deep breath, she held back the impulse to cry.
Jingjing, its OK. Its better if I move out. In that way, Ill have more energy, then I can take more jobs and earn more money.
As for changing to another dormitory, she didnt think about it at all. It was not likely that other students would tolerate her schedule for work and rest.
Yang Jing, Then take good care of yourself.
He Xiyan smiled lightly. I will. After I move to the apartment, you cane over for meals when you are avable. It seems that there is a small kitchen over there where I can cook myself.
Chapter 1285 - She Moved Into the Campus Residence
Chapter 1285: She Moved Into the Campus Residence
He Xiyan moved onto the campus houses three dayster. The campus houses were meant for students who were preparing to take the entrance examination for their Masters or for students who took on part-time jobs and found it inconvenient to stay in the hostels. Most of the students who lived in campus residences were rich students who were reluctant to live in shared hostels. They would then move into campus houses on the pretext of taking the entrance examination for their Masters.
She chose the cheapest room. It was only slightly more than 20 square meters and it was a one-bedroom studio with an en-suite restroom and a tiny kitchen that was probably only 3 square meters.
The rent was 800 dors which was considered very cheap for a major city like Ye City. This was still a ratherrge financial burden for her, so she had to take on additional jobs.
She sorted through her belongings and ced her clothes neatly in the closet and her shoes on the shoe rack.
Mercury had fallen at Ye City and it was negative three or four degrees Celsius at night, so she had to turn on the heater.
The cost of heating was included in the rent when she lived in the hostel but now that she had moved into the campus residence, she had to pay for the cost of heating. Her room was 28 square meters, so the monthly cost of heating would be 200 to 300 dors, and after she included her electricity bills, she estimated that she would spend more than 1,000 dors in rent here.
She was so tired that she didnt have any energy left in her to continue drawing that night. Shey in bed after she finished the noodle soup that she had cooked for herself.
She held a notebook in her hand. This notebook recorded all the money she had borrowed over the past three years.
2011: Borrowed 2,500 dors from Professor Yang Sn, 2,000 dors from Professor He, 1,800 dors from Professor Hu Meimei, 800 dors from Aunty Li, 800 dors from Uncle Yang, 500 dors from Miqi, 700 dors from Yafei.
2012: Took a student loan of 18,000 dors. Borrowed 1,000 dors from Chen Yuan, 2,000 dors from Professor Yang Sn, 2,000 dors from Professor He.
2013: Took a student loan of 12,000 dors
She stared at the amounts written in her notebook. Her mother had passed away in 2011, leaving her with nothing, so she had to beg and borrow in order to continue her education.
She was almost 50,000 dors in debt and even though her teachers, ssmates, and kind neighbors hadnt asked for their money back, she still felt guilty owing them so much money. She felt especially guilty when she thought of the money she had borrowed two years ago.
She felt like there was arge stone that weighed a ton pressing against her heart each time she thought about her debt.
She wondered when she would be able to truly rx and pay off all her outstanding debts.
One monthter.
She went to sses every weekday over the past month or so, worked on her drawings at night in her room, and headed to the art school to conduct lessons every weekend. She worked hard every day and continued working through her illness. She would still repeat the same routine even when she was down with the flu or having a fever.
It was the 21st day of thest month of the lunar calendar, which meant that winter vacation had started two weeks ago. The art school she was teaching at had also taken a break for the winter vacation the day before.
She rose early the next morning, dragged a suitcase from under her bed, and stuffed her clothes, daily essentials, drawing paper, pencils, and aputer into her suitcase.
Although her parents were both deceased, she would still head home every winter vacation. She would return to the home where she was all alone.
She booked her train tickets online. She could take a high-speed rail from Ye City to Sha City, but she had booked an ordinary train ticket in order to save some money. This meant that she would take 18 hours to travel to her hometown.
Chapter 1286 - Back To Her Home
Chapter 1286: Back To Her Home
When He Xiyan returned to her hometown Liu Yang, it was noon the next day. The weather was very bad. It was snowing and the ground was even frozen.
Dragging her luggage, He Xiyan walked carefully in themunity. The road was slippery, and the water in her shoes made her feel so freezing cold as if they were to lose consciousness.
She bit her teeth and walked slowly forward, asionally patting the snowkes on her clothes.
After walking for nearly 10 minutes, she finally came to the building No.3. Her home was room No.1302, unit 1 of this building.
He Xiyan walked in, then came to the elevator, and just then, a woman patted her on the shoulder.
Aunt Li... Looking back, He Xiyan found that it was the aunt in the small shop downstairs.
Aunt Li was full of smiles. A few small moles were there around her eyes.
She looked at He Xiyan and asked with a smile, Yanyan, you are on winter vacation, right?
He Xiyan smiled, revealing two shallow dimples. Although she was not so beautiful, she was actually pretty and smart.
Yes, Aunt Li. We are on holiday. In thismunity, He Xiyan didnt know many people. Aunt Li was the most familiar person to her, because she was her mothers friend.
By the way, Auntie... Suddenly thinking of something, He Xiyan quickly took out a small wallet from her backpack, and then took out eight hundred yuan bills.
Aunt Li was shocked. Yanyan, you are...
He Xiyan handed the money to Aunt Li, saying apologetically.
This is for you. Im sorry, auntie. I dont have much money these years, so it took me so long to pay you back.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly. Although Aunt Li hadnt urged her to pay back, she felt embarrassed every time she met her.
Aunt Li chuckled. Well, you, I do not urge you to return it. What are you making a fuss about?
He Xiyan directly put the money into Aunt Lis hands.
It was natural for her to pay off her debts. Besides, she was an adult now.
He Xiyan took the elevator and went to the 13th floor. Then she opened the door of her home.
It has been nine months since she came backst time for the Qingming Festival.
Her home was still the same as before, with the old furniture and the old electrical appliances. It was cold here. The tea table and the dining table in the living room were all covered with ash.
Every time she came back, it would take her about two hours to do the cleaning. It was the same today.
After cleaning, she made a bowl of instant noodles and ate them while warming herself by a fire box.
Since there was neither heating nor air conditioning at home, she felt shivering cold. The fire box was the only tool to keep her warm.
She sat on the sofa, with her feet in the box and her hands warm in the fire quilt.
The fire box was bought seven years ago by her dad when he was alive. She still remembered that at the end of every year, their family would sit together and warm themself by the fire box. Dad would prepare a deck of ying cards, and they would y together.
He Xiyan stroked her chest. As long as she thought of these past events, she would feel extremely ufortable as if her heart was going to stop beating.
She turned to look at the picture on the wall that she had drawn. It was a picture of their family having a meal together. Her father and mother in the picture were full of smiles, and she herself looked very happy as well.
But now, no moreughter could be heard in this family.
Chapter 1287 - You’ve High Standards Because You’ve Set Your Sights on a Rich, Handsome Man
Chapter 1287: Youve High Standards Because Youve Set Your Sights on a Rich, Handsome Man
Everyone was busy buying new year goods since the lunar new year wasing to an end.
He Xiyan went out to buy new year goods on the third day after returning to her hometown.
She brought some of her favorite snacks, such as purple potato fries, caramelized melon seeds, sandwich cookies, and 1 kilogram of mandarin oranges. Then, she headed to the market to do some grocery shopping.
She lived alone and didnt eat a lot, so there was no need for her to buy new year goods in bulk. After all, she wouldnt receive any guests at home over the new year.
She had many rtives including two uncles and one aunt on her paternal side of the family, an aunt and an uncle on her maternal side of her family. Her maternal grandparents were still alive as well but her rtives hardly ever contacted her. They didnt seem to want anything to do with her ever since her mother passed away.
She knew that they were afraid that shed borrow money from them to further her studies.
She found it ridiculous because although she had borrowed quite a bit of money, she had never once approached her rtives for money.
She still remembered that when her mother was in a critical condition in the hospital, she had approached her rtives to borrow money but not one of them had been willing to lend her a single cent. Her aunt and uncle would sneak out of the backdoor and pretend that they were busy whenever she visited.
Their actions left her feeling bitterly disappointed because her parents had treated their siblings extremely well.
This was especially true for her maternal uncle. Her mother had lent over 300,000 dors that the family received as the insurance payout from her fathers car ident to that uncle to buy a house. However, her uncle had refused to return the money even when he knew how critically ill her mother was. He even reneged on his promise to lend her money to continue her education.
She felt extremely angry whenever she thought of her uncles detestable face.
She resolved to head over to his ce the next day and urge him to return the funds.
She would go to her uncles ce every year even though she knew that he didnt have any intention of returning the money.
She whipped up a delicious spread of braised carp and chicken with chestnut for herself after she returned home. She was always eating vegetarian food on campus and had almost forgotten what meat tasted like.
She ced the food on the table and scooped a bowl of rice for herself.
She sat at a leisurely but her enjoyment of the meal was interrupted almost 30 minutester with a phone call.
It was a call from a male ssmate. He was Chen Shaoping, someone who was very active in the studentmunity.
Hello... she said as she brought her phone to her ear.
Soon, she heard himugh as he said, He Xiyan, Ive got the information you wanted on that handsome man. His name is Mo Yixuan and hes from Ye City. He seems to have studied at Harvard before and has returned to Ye City for reasons that Ive yet to find out. Hes currently undertaking his Masters at our university. Ive even obtained his current address that has been sent to you via text. Oh yes! Hes very popr with thedies...so you must decide whether youd be able to win his heart. Ha ha... theres always me if youre rejected!
He convulsed inughter.
He Xiyans face burned bright red and the fact that someone else was privy to her thoughts made her feel extremely embarrassed and awkward.
She remained silent for a long while.
Thank you... she said as she finally thanked him.
Ha ha...no worries. Youve got really high standards and youve set your sights on a tall, rich, and handsome man! he said with augh.
She didnt know how to react.
Her face burned with embarrassment and there were no words to describe how awkward she felt.
She hastily thanked him once more and hung up.
Then, she opened up her WeChat application and saw the address details that Chen Shaoping had sent across.
Chapter 1288 - Paying Off Debts Was A Matter Of Course
Chapter 1288: Paying Off Debts Was A Matter Of Course
1801 Mn apartment, Huyuan road.
He Xiyan read these words on the screen several times, until she could even recite them backwards.
She looked up at the ceiling, wondering what to do.
She really liked this guy. Although she had only met him six or seven times before at that yground, yet she couldnt forget him, even dreaming of him sometimes.
She hadnt fallen in love with anyone yet, but she knew it was love, because every time she saw him, she would blush and her heart would beat fast. She would even sometimes dream of being his girlfriend.
Recently, she was even thinking about pursuing him. It was shown on TV that there was only a gauze between women and men, which meant that it was easy for women to pursue men.
However, she was afraid of being rejected or even mocked by him. After all, she did not match him in all aspects, especially because he used to be a student of Harvard University.
She used to think that she didnt match him in appearance, and now she didnt even in degree.
Could he really ept her like this?
He Xiyan fell in trouble. She rubbed her temples, feeling a headacheing.
That evening, she didnt sleep well and thought about many things. Besides thinking of the guy she fell in love with at first sight, she also thought about her future life and how to pay back money quickly.
She wanted to get to know him in a better way so that the gap between them would not be that big.
-
The next day, He Xiyan got up quite early.
Today was the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, only a few days to the New Year.
She guessed that her aunt and uncle should have returned to her hometown already. She would surely meet her aunt and uncle at her grandmothers house.
She had to ask her uncle and aunt to pay back, whether they wanted to or not.
After breakfast, He Xiyan set out early. She didnt bring anything but a small bag, in which there were her cell phone, purse and so on.
Grandmas house was in the countryside, more than 30 kilometers away from the downtown area.
In the countryside, though, the living conditions here were not worse than that downtown. Many people here lived in self-built small vis and had cars as well.
As soon as He Xiyan got off the bus, He Xiyan saw her uncles house, a three story building, which looked very magnificent. In front of the vi was a ck car.
Ah... He remembered that his uncle used to drive a white VW. Did he change to a new car this year?
He Xiyan quickly walked to the magnificent house. When she came to the entrance, she found that the door of the hall was open. And she could vaguely hear someone talking in the room, which seemed to be her grandmother and aunt chatting.
Mom, she would note back this year, right? Asked her aunt He Min.
I dont know. That child is also very poor. Give her tens of thousands yuan since you have money now. Then came an old voice from her grandmother.
How can we have money? Dont you know that Lu Liang has invested a lot in business this year, and we have also helped him with arge sum. Besides, we still owe tens of thousands yuan when we decorate the house, which was just paid a few days ago.
Then what if shees to you every year to ask for money back?
No matter what she does. If she doese, I will say I have no money.
...
Hearing her aunt and grandmother talking, He Xiyan felt freezing cold deep in her heart.
Thinking that her mother had pulled all out for them, she felt that they were even more hateful.
Instead of calling them, she went straight into the hall.
Chapter 1289 - Her Aunt and Grandmother
Chapter 1289: Her Aunt and Grandmother
Soon, these two women looked at He Xiyan in shock and confusion.
You...
Yan Yan...
Those two women said in unison.
He Xiyan stuffed her hands in her pockets and stared straight at them.
She knew that she wasnt wee and she also knew how much they detested seeing her. They tried their best to conceal their true emotions but she could still tell how unwee she was.
Grandma, Aunt... she said calmly as she approached them.
Her aunt was so surprised at her appearance that she couldnt find the right words to say at the moment and her brows were creased into a deep frown.
Her grandmother shot her a small smile and said, Yan Yan... youre here!
Her grandmothers name was Wu Qihua and she was 67 that year.
Her grandmother rose to her feet and dragged a chair over.
Please take a seat, her grandmother said with a smile. She didnt feel a particr kinship with her granddaughter but they were still blood rtives, so she couldnt afford to ignore her.
He Xiyan epted the seat without much hesitation.
She arched her brow and looked at her aunt Chen Lu. She noticed that Chen Lu was frowning deeply and she looked very upset.
She seemed very upset each time she saw He Xiyan.
Aunt... are you feeling alright? He Xiyan couldnt help but ask.
Her hands balled into fists in her pocket as she tamped down the fury she felt.
She wanted to see how shameless her uncle and aunt could be.
Chen Lu turned red and she looked as though shecked oxygen. She pursed her lips and smiled but her smile was so fake that He Xiyan couldnt bear to look at it.
Yan Yan... Chen Lu said as she looked up at He Xiyan. Let me make you a cup of ginger tea to warm yourself since it is cold outside...
He Xiyan said, No, thanks!
She saw through her aunts false concern and waved her off. She knew that her aunt was probably trying to use this as an excuse to run away.
This happened each time she visited. They would try their best to avoid looking at her in the eye each time on the pretext of having to cook, use the restroom, or head outside to buy something. They acted as though she would eat them alive.
Chen Lus face reddened even more while her frown clearly reflected how irritated and uneasy she felt.
He Xiyans grandmother Wu Qihua smiled as she handed thergest apple on the tter to He Xiyan.
Yan Yan, have an apple. I didnt know you wereing or I wouldve gone buy something you liked, she said.
He Xiyan rejected her grandmothers gesture with a wave of her hand.
She wasnt there to listen to their excuses nor experience their false concern. She was only there for one reason and that was to urge her uncle and aunt to return the funds.
She frowned, looked at her aunt and said, Im not here for any other reason but to ask you to return the money that you owe my family, a total of 310,000 dors.
Her face hardened coldly. This wasnt the first time she came to urge them to return the money but they still treated her as coldly as ever or ran away whenever they could. She wasnt in the mood to engage in back-and-forth conversation with them.
Chen Lus face immediately darkened. Her eyes widened while He XIyans grandmother turned to look at the doorway even though there was nothing to see.
Chapter 1290 - I Had Not Borrowed Any Money From Your Parents
Chapter 1290: I Had Not Borrowed Any Money From Your Parents
The air around was full of awkwardness for a moment.
Chen Lu gave several low coughs, blinking her eyes from time to time, as if thinking about how to answer.
It was almost a minute before she turned to look at He Xiyan again. And this time her tone was noticeably indifferent.
Yanyan, what are you talking about? 310000 yuan? I havent borrowed any money from your parents. Chen Lu directly denied.
Anyway, she havent borrowed that money.
He Xiyan sneered. She knew that her aunt would have such an attitude. This time, nevertheless, she would not give in.
Aunt... Her eyes were fixed on Chen Lu, You dont have to pretend like this. You borrowed thepensation for my fathers car ident. Its been six years, and you had paid back not a single penny.
He Xiyan stressed not a single penny especially. And her face turned red at this moment because of excitement and anger.
Chen Lu stood up at this time. After discarding her disguise, He Xiyan held the indifference and coolness on her face in her eyes.
Ill ask your uncle toe out, but I hadnt borrowed any money from your parents anyway. Chen Lu said coldly, and after saying that, she left the hall and went into the kitchen.
Only He Xiyan and her grandmother Wu Qihua were left in the hall.
Wu Qihua gave out a long sigh with helplessness visible in her eyes. She reached out a pair of hands covered with wrinkles, as if to hold her only niece in front of her.
But He Xiyan dodged a little when she was about to meet her.
Grandma... She called faintly.
For grandma, she long had no good feelings. Grandma was her own biological grandmother, however, she had serious son preference. When her mother got married, grandma received a sum of dowry. Rather than prepare any dowry for her mother, her grandma left it all to her uncle to marry her daughter-inw. Later, her grandma often asked her mother for money on various excuses, saying that she was ill and that she wanted to buy endowment insurance or something. In a word, her grandma had only her uncle Lu Ziming in her heart, and had little affection for her mother. When her mother died, her grandmother did not seem very sad. She even did not attend her mothers funeral for the reason that elders could see away the young.
Wu Qihua wiped her eyes, as if stuck in some kind of misery.
Yanyan... She called out her granddaughters pet name, and then took out a cloth bag from the pocket of herrge cotton coat. The cotton coat was bought by He Xiyans mother, and also her best clothes.
Since her daughter died, no one had bought her new clothes and shoes, gifts and tonics, and no one would take care of her when she was ill. She also had another daughter and a son with a daughter-inw, but her daughter married far north and came back only once a few years, while her son and her daughter-inw were reluctant to take care of her in the hospital under the pretext of being busy.
Wu Qihua opened the small cloth bag and took out a lot of cash from it. She counted them all, 30 notes in total.
Yanyan... Wu Qihua handed the money over to He Xiyan. Grandma has nothing for you. Its a little money that I make from my handiwork this year. Take it as your living expenses. You should study hard, and try to find a good job after graduation, so that your mother can rest in heaven.
He Xiyan looked at the pile of cash in grandmas hand. She didnt take it and wasnt about to take it either.
Chapter 1291 - Her Shameless Aunt and Uncle
Chapter 1291: Her Shameless Aunt and Uncle
He Xiyan looked at the wad of cash that her grandmother had handed her. She didnt ept the money nor did she n to ept it.
She was very surprised by her usually miserly grandmothers gesture but she didnt ept it because she didnt want to owe someone else a living.
Her grandparents hadnt even extended a helping hand when she was facing the most difficulties, so she didnt need their help now either.
Grandma, you should keep your hard-earned money, she said as she waved her hand and refused to ept the cash that her grandmother had handed her.
She heard footsteps cking against the ground and deduced that it was the sound of leather shoes clicking against the floor.
Soon, her uncle Lu Ziming entered the room.
He was wearing a brand-new leather jacket and shoes and a lit cigarette dangled from his fingers.
She turned to look at him and her lips twisted into an ironic smile.
Her uncle was gradually getting richer and richer. His leather jacket probably cost at least 3,000 to 4,000 dors.
Her aunt was also d in luxury brands and her clothes would cost 1,000 to 2,000 dors each.
He Xiyan... Lu Ziming said as he approached her. He was still smoking and exhaled thick rings of smoke into the air.
He reached into his pocket, dug out a wallet, pulled the zipper, and took out some cash.
He XIyan nced at the cash on his hand and guessed that there were probably 1,000 to 2,000 dors in his hand.
Lu Zimng handed the cash to He Xiyan before he said shamelessly, Xiyan, please forgive me for failing to live up to expectation. I didnt earn much this year, so heres 1,000 to 2,000 dors for you to further your studies. You may think of it as a cash gift for the new year from me. You mentioned that I had borrowed money from your parents, but Id like to let you know that I didnt borrow anything from her parents. Instead, I had borrowed the funds from your aunts family to buy a house.
What!
He Xiyan froze in shock and her eyes widened in disbelief. She couldnt believe that such a shameless and brazen man could exist in the world.
Chen Lu came to the living room, stood beside her husband, and looked coldly at He Xiyan. There was no warmth in her eyes and she looked like she was looking at her bitter enemy instead of her rtive.
Yan Yan, as your uncle mentioned earlier, he didnt borrow a single cent from your parents. If he had borrowed money from your parents, Im sure that there was probably an IOU written to acknowledge the debt. Well only return the money if you manage to produce such a document, Chen Lu said coldly as she slid her arms around her husband and stuck her free hand in her pocket. She looked as though they were the ones who were collecting a debt from her.
He Xiyan clenched her jaw when she listened to their grant excuses and her blood boiled with anger. Her anger spilled over like boiling water and spread all the way to the fingertips.
She raised her hand and smacked it hard across Chen Lus face.
Soon, she heard Chen Lus loud shriek.
He Xiyan! she shouted angrily in the kitchen. Her voice was high-pitched and grated on ones nerves.
Her uncle Lu Ziming said furiously, Apologize to your aunt!
He Xiyan took two steps backward and she gripped the backrest of the chair. She was so angry that her eyes had turned red and bloodshot and the veins on her neck popped out, one at a time.
She looked at the shameless couple who stood in front of her, her uncle and aunt. She would never have thought that they could be so shameless.
Chapter 1292 - My Mother Must Regret Helping You, The Ungrateful Wolf
Chapter 1292: My Mother Must Regret Helping You, The Ungrateful Wolf
Her mother certainly didnt ask her uncles family to write any IOU then. Even if there was one, they must have destroyed that. Otherwise, they wouldnt have asked her to take out the IOU.
Yes, if there was no IOU, they would repudiate a debt. Without an IOU, she had no evidence to prove that her uncles family owed money to her family.
He Xiyan had imagined that they would find all kinds of excuses not to pay back the money, but had not expected them to repudiate a debt so shamelessly.
Chen Lu sneered, whose eyesight passed through He Xiyans face like knives.
He Xiyan, considering your mother, I dont care about your p just now. But remember. We wont pay back the money without the IOU. Even if your mother did give us money before, without an IOU, it meant that she gave it to us as a gift. We dont owe her anything.
After that, Chen Lu left directly.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, with anger burning furiously in her heart.
She bit her lips, trying hard to contain her anger about to burst.
God, she really wanted to burn the house and kill their whole family with a knife.
At this time, she really wanted to kill them.
But her instincts told her that she could not, because she would be sentenced to death in that way.
She had promised her mother that she would live a good life and study well. She could not do illegal or criminal things.
But she really hated them; she was dying to kill them.
Lu Ziming perceived the hatred in his nieces eyes, who seemed to be dying to kill him. But he didnt worry about it. She was just a little girl. She could not have the guts.
Xiyan, I wont have you for dinner today. Take these two thousand yuan and have a good year. After that, Lu Ziming cast the two thousand yuan in front of He Xiyan.
He Xiyan didnt reach out for it, so the money dropped directly onto the ground.
Were they giving that two thousand yuan to a beggar?
She was still far far away living off the two thousand dors.
Uncle... She called Lu Ziming who was about to leave, looking straight at him.
Lu Ziming stopped. As if feeling guilty, he dared not look into the eyes of He Xiyan.
There were some things clear in his heart, even though he didnt admit it.
Uncle, listen. From now on, I have nothing to do with your family. I dont have you shameless uncle, and I dont have Chen Lu, the shameless bitchy aunt. I believe that if my mother is watching from above in the heavens, she must regret helping you the ungrateful wolf. And you, grandma...
Then, He Xiyan looked at grandma Wu Qihua who was sitting in the back, beyond words.
Of son preference, you are always partial to your selfish son. You dont even want to see my mother away after she died. Bless yourself in the future. I will nevere here again in this life. Dont inform me when you and grandpa die. I will note to your funeral.
I, He Xiyan, have nothing to do with you ever since.
After this, He Xiyan picked up her bag and rushed out of the room.
However, she didnt see how bad her so-called rtives looked the moment she rushed out.
He Xiyan ran out. She breathed heavily, as if the ce was suffocating her.
She held her hands tightly, holding with great efforts the tears that were about to burst out. These people were not worth her tears or her sorrow.
She swore that she would nevere here again and never cast a single look at these people again.
Chapter 1293 - She Blocked All Her Relatives’ Numbers
Chapter 1293: She Blocked All Her Rtives Numbers
He Xiyan returned to her home, the ce where she lived all alone. She deleted all her rtives contacts the moment she returned home, including her paternal aunts and uncles, her material aunts and uncles, and her grandparents...she blocked them all from contacting her and exited all family group chats.
She vowed that she would never contact them in the future and she would act like they wereplete strangers to her.
She would still be able to live well even if she didnt rely on them. She would be able to find a good job as long as shepleted her college education and lived well.
She brought out a tiny basket on New Years Eve. She carried a small bottle of alcohol, three wine sses, and some chicken, duck, and fish in small bowls. She also included candles and joss paper as offerings to her parents.
She didnt want to be all alone at home this year during new years eve. She wanted to spend it with her parents.
Her parents were buried in the hill behind their old home. She would head to their graves every year over the tomb-sweeping festival. This was the only thing she could do for her deceased parents.
After she hopped off the bus, she headed up the small hill. She walked quickly so she didnt notice that her fellow vigers were talking about her as she headed up.
Isnt that He Chendongs daughter? a middle-aged woman in red asked as she pointed at He Xiyan.
I think so, another middle-aged woman replied.
What is she doing back here? Has shee back to spend New Years at her uncles home?
I doubt it. She looks like shes heading up the hill to pay her respects to her parents, the middle-aged woman said with a sigh.
Aye, this kid has been through a lot. Her parents have left her and her rtives dont treat her well. I heard that she borrowed money to go to school.
Yes. I feel so sorry for her. I wonder what her two uncles are thinking. They dont have daughters of their own but they are so mean to their niece.
Theyre probably afraid of having to fund her studies. Her school fees are really expensive and I heard that her school fees are several tens of thousands of dors a month. Why would her uncles be willing to lend her money to study?
Sigh...
One of the middle-aged women sighed and paused for a moment before she said, If only she was younger. I would have taken her as my goddaughter. Shes past the age for that though and even if I took her in, she wouldnt be very close to me.
The middle-aged woman shook her head and let out a sigh of dismay. She wasnt able to have a second child due to the policy on family nning. She had a useless and unmotivated second son but she had always wanted a daughter. Unfortunately, that wasnt possible. If they were to be caught with a second child, her husband would lose his job.
He Xiyan arrived at the small hill. The winter in Ye City was exceptionally cold in winter, so the chilly spring made her shiver.
She pulled the zip on her jacket as high as she could and put on her cap as well.
Soon, she came to her mothers grave.
She ced the basket aside, took out the alcohol and meat, and ced it in front of the grave before she lit three joss sticks and ced it at her mothers grave.
She crouched down and gentlyid her head on the headstone. The cold, hard headstone felt like ice against her face but she didnt think that it was cold.
Mom... she said soundlessly as she moved her pale lips, Im here to see you. I even brought yours and dads favorite dishes.
She looked at the dishes that she had made.
The food was already cold and it was no longer warm.
Chapter 1294 - She Wanted To Spend New Year’s Eve With Her Parents
Chapter 1294: She Wanted To Spend New Years Eve With Her Parents
Mom, its cold at home, so I want to spend New Years Eve with you and dad. Three of us, just like before.
After that, He Xiyan took out the wine she had brought over and poured three sses. She drank one of them and poured the other two in front of the tomb.
It was said that during the sacrifice, the soul of the dead woulde back and gather with their rtives for a short time. She didnt know if it was true, but at the moment she really just wanted to be with her parents.
Mom, you know Im here, right? He Xiyan blew her nose and said, I know you and dad will surely bless me in heaven. I always dream of you. In my dream, you go to school to see me and you ask me if I have money for meals and clothes.
He Xiyan stroked her chest, where it ached suddenly.
Mom, you and dad do not need to worry. I will live a good life and work hard to finish my studies. I have a job now. Although I dont earn much monthly, I can live on that in school. Also, I paid off another sum of debt yesterday, and paid back the money I borrowed from two ssmates. One thousand yuan, though not much, yet I feel happy because I dont want to owe them money.
Mom, theres another thing. Dont be angry. I will not go to my uncles house or visit my grandparents any more. I havepletely broken off rtions with them. You know what? Uncle and aunt are not only unwilling to pay us back, they even denied having borrowed money from you. Im so angry, so furious, but I dont have any evidence to sue them. I want to kill them, but I cant. Mom, if you are in the afterlife, you must not be so stupid. Dont do anything for the uncles family, the ungrateful bitches. Its not worth it. Its really not worth it. Their selfishness is beyond your imagination.
Speaking of this, He Xiyan gave several low coughs, her chest seeming to be stuffed with a huge stone.
Suddenly a cold wind blew over on her face. She paused, shrugging her shoulders suddenly, and then looked around. She felt as if someone had patted her on the shoulder, very lightly.
Mom... Is that you? He Xiyan opened her eyes wide.
Although she knew that ghosts were a kind of superstition, she really felt as if someone had patted her on the shoulder.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. In front of her parents tomb, she was not afraid. Even if it was dark here without any sunlight, she did not feel frightened. Because even if there were ghosts there, they must be her parents. They would not hurt her.
Mom, if youre really around here, you must be able to hear me. Dont worry. I will do what I have promised. I will study hard and find a good job in the future. Ill have a good time.
He Xiyan looked around again to see if there was really a so-called ghost, the ghost of his mother. But she really didnt see anything different except the trees and grass that were constantly shaken by the wind.
She stood up and took a lot of paper money out of the basket. In addition to paper money, there were a lot of others burned as offerings to the dead.
She found an empty ce and burned these paper money.
Chapter 1295 - She Was All Alone
Chapter 1295: She Was All Alone
The only thing she could do for her parents was to offer up more joss paper to them. She hoped that they wouldnt have to worry about money in theherworld.
She watched as the joss paper burned and became ash.
Then, she walked up to their graves and poured three sses of wine.
She drank one ss and poured the other two sses over her parents graves.
She went through the entire process; started with three sses of wine and ended with three sses of wine. She started packing up after she had finished paying her respects.
Dad, mom, Ill be back over the tomb-sweeping festival. Ill visit every tomb-sweeping festival as well, she thought.
She waved in the direction of their graves before she left this gloomy ce.
She came down the hill. Her uncle lived nearby, but she didnt have any intention of visiting. She didnt even want to walk by their house, so she chose to do a detour by walking along the small pathways between the fields before she reached the main road.
There were fields on either side of the pathways but since it was winter and New Years Eve, there werent that many people toiling in the fields. The only person she spotted was Aunty Li who was her mothers friend pulling garlic in the fields.
Aunty Li had spotted He Xiyan as well and greeted her with a happy smile. She held the garlic she had just plucked in her hand.
You must be Yan Yan... Aunty Li said loudly.
He Xiyan stopped in her tracks and turned to look at this woman who was in her forties. She remembered that Aunty Li used to be on good terms with her mother in the past.
Hello, Aunty Li, He Xiyan said with a smile.
Yan Yan, you must have juste from the hill. Where would you be spending your New Years this year? Aunty Li asked.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly and nodded.
She didnt have anywhere to go for the New Years so naturally, shed be spending it at home alone.
She had been spending New Years all alone ever since her mother passed away and this would be her third year spending it alone.
Im heading home now, Aunty Li. Happy New Year, she finally said after spending some time searching for the right words to say.
Aunty Li walked up to He Xiyan, gave her a pat on the shoulder and said warmly, Yan Yan, why dont you have lunch over at my ce today?
Aunty Li noticed that He Xiyan seemed a little teary and guessed that she didnt have anywhere to go. She knew that her two uncles didnt treat her like family. They didnt even invite their niece over to have dinner together on New Years Eve.
He Xiyan was touched by this kind gesture even though she knew that Aunty Li was just being polite. Her neighbors had extended more help to her than her rtives had ever done, including Aunty Li who had given her a lot of support when her mother had passed away.
Thank you, Aunty Li, but Ive got to head to my teachers home for a meal, she said awkwardly.
She wasnt actually nning to head to a teachers home. This was just an excuse.
She didnt want to spend New Years Eve at someone elses home because she would feel even more sorrowful if she were to see others having a happy meal with their families.
She exchanged a few more words with Aunty Li, then headed to the main road and took a bus that was bound for Liu City.
She was all alone this New Years Eve.
She turned in early that night but she couldnt sleep because of the constant sound of firecrackers and colorful fireworks outside her house.
She stood in front of the windows and sped her hands together in a prayer position when it was almost midnight.
Chapter 1296 - Got To Know His Account
Chapter 1296: Got To Know His ount
Looking into the distant sky, she could see the faint stars.
She thought for a while, then closed her eyes and made her new years wish.
(Hoping that in the new year, I can learn more knowledge and skills, pay off my debts, and... that I can get to know that guy, the guy named Mo Yixuan.)
The figure that constantly appeared in her mind urred to He Xiyan unconsciously again. In her eyes, that guy looked even more handsome than all the male stars.
He was handsome and smart, just like the hero in many novels, so perfect that she was totally fascinated.
How wonderful it would be if she were his girlfriend.
Um... He must have a lot of girl followers. She didnt know what kind of girls he liked, and whether she was the type to his preference or not.
Lying in the small bed, He Xiyan turned over and over, with a lot of scenes when she saw the guy lingering in her mind.
He should be very fond of learning, because she had seen him reading a thick book twice. He also loved sports, so he would y sports and run in the yground from time to time. And he should prefer cleanliness... He should...
He Xiyan guessed constantly, but she didnt know that she had entered a kind of false thinking circle. The person she thought of was not the same as the person in reality.
She also didnt realize that such secret love would make her unable to judge a person objectively.
She took out her mobile phone, and then clicked on Wechat to find the ount number of her male ssmate who called her the other day.
Happy New Year! He Xiyan sent a smiling emoticon over.
Soon, the boy replied.
Happy new year. I wish you all the best in the new year.
He Xiyan smiled but did not reply. In fact, she wanted to ask if he could help to ask for the Wechat or QQ ount of that guy. But she didnt know how to speak.
It would probably make othersugh at her.
At the other end, the guy seemed to realize something.
He sent over aughing emoticon.
You want that handsome guys Wechat ount, dont you?
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was speechless, having not expected that her inside thought would be seen through by another one.
She didnt know how to reply, simply sending back several embarrassing emoticons.
Then the other guy sent severalughing emoticons, that kind of funny emoticons.
Well, He Xiyan, I wont make fun of you anymore! I really have his Wechat ount. Yesterday, a friend told me that the number is 138xxxxxxxx, which is also his phone number. You can have a try to see if he will ept your request as a friend.
He Xiyan looked at the phone number. She took a deep breath. Under the light, she suddenly flushed.
She copied the number and added him as a friend. After searching the number, she certainly found an ount with the nickname Tyrone.
Was that him?
He Xiyan couldnt believe that she should know his contact information like this.
She found that the image of the ount was not a figure, but andscape photo.
She clicked the adding button, and soon a validation reminder popped up.
What should I say?
He Xiyan rubbed his temples, hesitating what to say so that her request of friend would be epted by him rather than be refused.
However, after thinking about ten minutes, she still could not think of a suitable sentence. Atst, she just sent two words:
Please ept!
After sending that over, He Xiyan then stared at the screen of the cell phone.
Chapter 1297 - He Ignored Her Request
Chapter 1297: He Ignored Her Request
She curled up in her nkets and held her phone tightly. She waited and waited for her phone to beep with a notification but her phone remained silent even after as the morning light spilled into her bedroom from the window.
She guessed that he had ignored her request to add him as a contact.
She sighed and shook her head in disappointment.
However, it wasnt a surprise to her because she was aplete stranger to him.
She wouldnt ept a request from a stranger, so he probably felt the same way.
Oh well, she should give up on this idea.
She climbed out of bed.
She could still hear the asional sounds of firecrackers outside.
It was the first day of the new year but it was just like any other ordinary day to her.
She sent her new year greetings to her teachers and ssmates before she made a bowl of noodle soup for herself.
She took out herputer after she had breakfast and started to learn and work on her designs.
She set a goal for herself and intended to watch a certain number of videos and produce a certain number of designs in a day.
She kept herself very busy every day so even though her life was boring, she had a lot of things to do.
She worked on two designs that were meant to be the cover art of two novels. She also had to design a flyer for an English school. These were all rtively simple designs and now that she had umted some experience, she didnt find these projects too difficult.
She charged 10 dors per cover art and 150 dors for the flyer, so her days earnings would be 170 dors.
She had an ounting book and this was where she would record her ie for the day. She would sum up her earnings and expenditure at the end of each month.
She flipped open her ck book and saw her ounts from the previous semester.
September: Expenditure 1,355 dors, ie 2,500 dors
October: Expenditure 1,400 dors, ie 3,600 dors
November: Expenditure 2,500 dors, ie 4,100 dors
December: Expenditure 3,050 dors, ie 5,100 dors
January: Expenditure 2,400 dors, ie 5,500 dors
She couldnt exin how she felt as she looked through these numbers but she felt happy that her ie was steadily increasing.
If she continued to work hard this year, she might be able to clear the rest of her debts with the exception of her student loan.
The process was tiring and painful but it would be worth it if she could earn more money.
She worked untilte that night. She watched another two video tutorials on Photoshop before she finally retired for the night.
Her phone beeped with a message notification and this was from a teacher who had responded to her new year greeting.
This was her teacher during her senior year of high school and her name was Yang Sn. She had also helped her out a lot.
He Xiyan had intended to visit this teacher over the spring festival but unfortunately, Ms. Yang wasnt in Liuyang because she would head back to her hometown in Hanyang for the spring festival each year.
Happy New Year, He Xiyan! Continue to work hard and live well. You can always drop me a line whenever you run into any difficulties or trouble.
He Xiyan stared at the words on her screen and smiled wryly.
Tears rolled down her cheeks as she blinked.
It was the first day of the spring festival but instead of her biological rtives asking after her. It was her teacher who showed her concern.
Her teacher had also helped her and encouraged her when she was faced with a lot of troubles.
Chapter 1298 - The First Time She Met Him, It Was A Pity That She Did Not Know
Chapter 1298: The First Time She Met Him, It Was A Pity That She Did Not Know
Sometimes she really couldnt understand why there was such a big gap between people. Why were some people so cold and indifferent, such as her uncle Lu Ziming and her aunt Chen Lu? Were these people really cold-blooded?
He Xiyan was again reminded of her indifferent rtives.
She deleted them several days ago, and they didnt call her either. Even during the Spring Festival, they didnt send her a single message of blessing, just like she was dead.
Forget about it, she shouldnt hold any more fantasies about them.
He Xiyan shook her head forcefully, intending to get rid of the impression of these people in her mind.
She clicked on the input box, and sent a long paragraph back to her teacher.
Miss Yang, I will study hard and live a long life. Thank you for helping me over and over again. Ill have a good time and wont let you down. Now I can earn my own tuition and living expenses. My life will be better and better in the future.
After sending back this message, He Xiyan took a deep breath, her mouth corner raised slightly.
She believed that with her own efforts, she could live a better and better life in the future.
From the first day to the seventh day of the first lunar month, He Xiyan hardly went out. Every day, she studied and worked at home.
In these seven days, she made another 1000 yuan.
1000 yuan. That was her monthly amodation and heating fee.
On the eighth day of the first lunar month, she needed to get packed up and went back to Ye City.
The school would not start until after the Lantern Festival, but she had to go to the school earlier, because the training organization where she taught as a part-time teacher started sses on the 10th day of this month.
It was much colder in Ye City than in her hometown. After getting off the train, He Xiyan wrapped herself up tightly, equipped full with the thick cotton coat, gloves, scarf and hat.
She came out from the station, dragging arge suitcase. The ground was very slippery because of the snow. So she took every step with great care.
She didnt have so much money to take a taxi, so she could only walk to a metro station about 600 meters away to take the subway.
She walked very slowly. Only 600 meters, it took her almost 20 minutes. When she was walking across a zebra crossing, she even fell over, nearly run over by a ck BMW passing by.
Zoom...
The driver of the BMW braked in emergency. The man in the car opened his rare amber eyes widely, staring at the pedestrian who fell in front of his car.
He shook down the car window, intending to say something.
At this time, He Xiyan had struggled up, and then nodded to the car beside him, saying sorry several times.
After that, she dragged her suitcase to the opposite side of the road.
However, at this time, she didnt know that in the winter five yearster, she would meet the owner of the car again, not to mention that the man in the car would be her husband for a lifetime.
The car started again.
The man frowned. Twenty-five years old now, he was the CEO of a quotedpany. He was right on his way to the airport to pick up his girlfriending home from abroad, who had been in love with him for more than two years.
He was going to take his girlfriend to visit his mother.
He Xiyan took the subway back to the university apartment.
The school hadnt started yet. It was very cold in the apartment and she couldnt even hear a sound when walking in the corridor.
She shivered with freezing coldness and gave several sneezes. She didnt know if she had a cold or if there was someone talking about her.
When she just crossed the road, it was quite dangerous. She was nearly run over by the ck car.
Chapter 1299 - She Had to Live Frugally Every Day
Chapter 1299: She Had to Live Frugally Every Day
Fortunately, the driver stopped in time. Otherwise, shed probably be in the hospital.
She dug out her keys, opened the door to her room, and started unpacking her luggage.
It was so cold that she only felt better after she turned on the heater in her room.
She didnt think that the cafeteria on campus would be open so she had to cook something to fill her stomach.
She went to her tiny kitchen and made herself some noodle soup with egg. This was something that she ate often.
Ah...she really wanted to eat steak...crab...and hotpot.
She chewed on her nd and tasteless noodles as she thought about her favorite food.
She couldnt remember when was thest time she had eaten all these things, especially steak. She had probably eaten it one and a half years ago and this was because her ssmate had given her a treat.
She took out her phone and downloaded a food delivery app. Then, she keyed in the word steak and soon, all the restaurants that served meals with steak appeared on her screen.
She tapped on a few restaurants and took a look but she ultimately sighed as she closed the app without making an order.
It was too expensive! The cheapest steak meal would cost 128 dors.
The standard of living at Ye City was so high that she couldnt afford to eat such expensive food. 128 dors was the cost of her monthly electricity bill.
Ah well, shed only be able to even look at such things when she had earned enough money in the future.
She continued to eat her noodles and even finished the soup. Then, she took out herptop and continued to work.
She was working on yet another flyer. She had managed to snag this job online and she had to deliver in three days time.
She had improved over time, so the designs she churned out these days could rival those from professional design agencies.
She only took three hours to finish designing the flyer and after spending some time tweaking the design, she could finish her work in four hours.
This was a flyer for a health supplementpany and this was apany that had just been set up two months ago. They had yet to hire a professional designer, so they went online to hire a frencer to design an advertisement for their products.
She sent the design to her client after she finished her design.
Soon, she received a response from thepany and this was the reply from their manager.
Hello, Ive taken a look at the flyer youve designed for us as well as some of your work that has been posted online. I like your work, so may I know if youre looking for a part-time job? Were looking for a part-time designer.
Part-time?
She thought for a moment and decided that she was willing to work part-time but she didnt know how heavy the workload would be. She was still a student, so she still had to go to sses, teach at the art school over the weekend, and work on her designs at night.
Hello, may I know what the job scope is like? Im still studying at the moment, she replied.
She wanted to earn some extra money but she didnt want it to affect her studies.
She received a reply several minutester, Youre required to work on several marketing designs for our website and also asionally, edit photographs. The workload isnt too overwhelming. We dont have any ns to hire a full-time designer at the moment. If youre willing to take on the job, well send you a copy of our contract. Well pay 3,000 dors a month excluding insurance.
She read through the long message.
It wouldnt be a lot of work if her job was just to work on online marketing materials and asionally edit photographs. 3,000 dors a month was a substantial sum and it was enough to cover her monthly expenditure and her rent.
Chapter 1300 - She Could Earn More Money
Chapter 1300: She Could Earn More Money
She could see that this newly establishedpany did not want a full-time ountant for the time being possibly because it wanted to expenditure.
He Xiyan replied with Okay.
Then she sent over a smiling emoticon.
She was not afraid of hard and tiring work, simply wanting to earn more money.
Best cooperation.
The other side sent over a shaking-hand emoticon.
He Xiyan replied with the same emoticon.
After finishing todays work, He Xiyan got into his bed and had a sound sleep overnight.
The second day, she came to the art institution on time, where she had a part time job.
School started today and the lessons were arranged fully. She only had two sses in the morning. As a part-time teacher, she could leave after finishing the ss.
Today, however, she was again asked to the office by principal Li.
Take a seat, Ms. He! Principal Li gestured to her to sit down, appearing quite polite.
He Xiyan sat opposite the principal.
In fact, she was not used to being called Ms.. She herself was still a student after all.
Nice to meet you, Ms. Li.
Having worked here for four months, He Xiyan was no longer nervous and timid like before. Whether in front of colleagues or students parents, she behaved quite naturally and gracefully.
Principal Li opened the drawer and took a deal from within, then handed it over to her.
Principal smiled and said, Ms. He, you behave quite well these three months and you teach better and better. I can see that you are working hard. I have promised you that if you can reach the standard of a normal teacher here, your payment will be raised to 100 yuan per ss. This is the deal. Have a look at it and id there is nothing wrong, sign your name and the date here. From this month on, your payment per ss will be 100 yuan and you will also have 200 yuan monthly as your lunch allowance and another 200 yuan as transportation allowance.
Feeling like having sweets, He Xiyan smiled slightly, baring two rows of white and neat teeth.
She looked at principal Li, shaking her hands excitedly, Thank you, Ms. Li.
He Xiyan did not know what to say to express her happiness.
Her payment was doubled, which meant that she could earn more than 5000 yuan monthly through this part-time job.
She also had the part-time job she received yesterday, the monthly payment of which was about 3000 yuan. Besides, she could also earn some money asionally from the orders she received from the Inte.
She thought that she could earn more than ten thousand yuan monthly.
Then a thousand yuan a month...
This was beyond her imaginationst year.
Principal Li patted He Xiyan on the shoulder. This girls family must be poor, she thought, so that she needed to work so hard while studying.
Come on, Ms. He.
He Xiyan nodded firmly. She would try hard. Ten thousand yuan one month, this was enough for her to pay for the life expenses and tuition. She even could save much. Probably in the end of this year, she could pay all the debts back.
Out of the school, He Xiyan went to a shopping mall. She was quite delighted today, so she decided to buy new clothes for herself as a reward. It was cold at night in Ye City, she had long wanted to buy a down coat to keep warm. However, since the price was too high, every time she was unwilling to buy.
Half an hourter, He Xiyan came to the biggest shopping mall in Ye CIty.
There were nine floors in the shopping mall, six of which were used for selling clothes.
Chapter 1301 - A RiChapter Lady
Chapter 1301: A Rich Lady
The second and third floors of this mall consisted of international brands. It was too expensive and beyond her budget. She could only afford to purchase domestic brands on the fourth floor.
She walked browsed through several shops and finally selected a ck down jacket. The jacket was very long and reached to her calves. It was very thick and warm.
More importantly, this jacket was on sale and it was 60% off, so its price was shed from 1,600 dors to 600 dors.
It wasnt a cheap jacket but it was still within her budget.
Ill take this, she said as she handed the jacket to the shop assistant.
Would you like to buy anything else? How about a scarf? We have lots of new designs here; would you like to take a look? There are two designs that would look amazing with this jacket, the shop assistant said enthusiastically.
She looked at the scarves that were on disy on her left. The designs were beautiful but they werent cheap and the cheapest scarf would set her back by 128 dors.
She couldnt afford to part with 128 dors for a scarf.
No thanks, she said with a wave of her hand. She could buy some yarn and knit her own scarf. She could knit very beautiful scarves because she had learned how to knit sweaters and scarves from her mother. She was familiar with many forms of knitting and the scarves she made wereparable to those sold in stores.
She went to the sixth floor and entered a store that sold premium yarn.
She selected the gray, white, and yellow yarn because this meant that she would be able to knit with three different colors and make three scarves of varying designs.
Then, she took the elevator and headed back down to the first floor.
The first floor sold jewelry and this was something she couldnt afford.
She still walked around the first floor even though she couldnt afford to buy anything there and admired the beautiful jewelry on disy.
She stopped in front of an international essory brand because a ne had caught her eye. It looked like an emerald ne that was encrusted with many diamonds as well as highly-prized jade.
She looked at the price tag and saw that it cost 2.88 million.
Oh my god, that was so expensive. She guessed that only the rich would be able to afford it.
She was marveling at the price when a slightly plump finger suddenly pointed at the ne.
Please show me this piece. I want to try it, the owner of the finger said.
She turned around and saw that it was a middle-aged woman in her forties. The woman wore a deep red fur jacket and a big diamond sparkled on her ring finger.
He Xiyan froze in surprise. She had thought that it would be extremely difficult to sell this ne but to her surprise, someone had expressed interest in it in an instant. This woman must be extremely rich.
The shop assistant practically flew over and greeted the woman with a smile.
Mrs. Mo, this is a special edition ne from our Mermaid Queen collection that was designed by the top designer of our firm, Mr. Nn. There are only 30 such nes in the world, the shop assistant said.
Mrs. Mo?
He Xiyan noticed how the shop assistant had addressed that middle-aged woman.
She looked at this woman and thought that she looked vaguely familiar. She didnt know this woman and there was no way shede to know such a richdy.
She guessed that she must have met her by chance somewhere.
She wouldnt have known that this rich woman would one day y an important role in her life. Neither would she have known that she would be this womans hated daughter-inw.
Chapter 1302 - Intended To Give Him A Gift
Chapter 1302: Intended To Give Him A Gift
A week had passed, and soon school was going to start.
The apartment was no longer as cold and lonely as it was a few days ago. From time to time, He Xiyan could hear some students shouting and singing.
However, this didnt affect her.
After finishing her work, she leaned against the bedframe with a painting brush in her hand.
She still painted the guy named Mo Yixuan.
His appearance had already engraved in her mind and she could even depict his appearance and temperament without the need to see him in person.
He was always so graceful in the painting, just like the handsome main character in a romance novel, gentle and smart.
This was the 13th time that she had painted him. Every time she painted this guy, there would be a smile hanging faintly around her mouth.
Um... She really wished to get to know him, not knowing if there was ever such a chance.
After drawing this picture, He Xiyan closed the picture book.
Again, she conjured up the fantasy of a young girl falling in love came up again.
She even imagined that she could be his girlfriend, date him, walk on campus with him hand in hand, watch movies and read books together with him... Together...
Thinking about it, He Xiyan unconsciously took out her mobile phone, and then searched a problem in Baidu:
How to pursue a guy you like?
Soon, a lot of information came out on the screen, the replies from manyizens.
Many girls who had actively pursued guys themselves left messages on the Inte to introduce their experiences.
He Xiyan looked at these messages.
Oneizen said, Create more natural chances for each other to meet and deliberately attract the guys attention.
He Xiyan shook her head. This method couldnt work, because she didnt know his life routine, and she was too busy toe across him.
Anotherizen said, Take the initiative to contact him, let him know your affection for him, meet him many times, and confirm that he does not dislike you. Then try to express your love to him. It is of a high sess rate.
He Xiyan shook her head again. This way was not good either, mainly because she had no chance to meet this boy. There was no intersection in their lives.
She continued searching for the information. After a while, her eyes were suddenly lit up because she saw a useful reply.
This was aizen introducing her own life experience.
(I used to hold secret love for a senior student, but he didnt know me. So I secretly sent him an email. Sometimes I sent the beautiful photos I took, sometimes I wrote a poem for him. When I knew that he suffered setbacks, I would send over some encouraging words. When he was ill, I would send some jokes to him. Until half a yearter, I received an email from him saying that he wanted to meet me and invite me to dinner. A few weekster, we became boyfriend and girlfriend. Wasnt it magic?)
He Xiyan read this reply twice.
After reading it, she suddenly rubbed her temples.
Um... It seemed that she could refer to this method, because the guy she secretly loved was also a senior student who did not know her.
However, she was not going to email the guy, and she didnt know his email address either. But she could send him something because she knew his home address and phone number. With this information, he was sure to receive what she sent over. Maybe he would contact her because he was curious and moved.
He Xiyan suddenly burst into smiles, and at this time she got up from the bed again. Then she found the wool she bought a few days ago.
Chapter 1303 - Who Gave You That?
Chapter 1303: Who Gave You That?
She decided to knit a scarf for him and she couldnt wait to see his expression when he received it.
She waspletely engrossed in knitting her scarf that night and she knitted so quickly that she had finished knitting the scar the next morning.
She had selected the gray yarn and knitted a 1.4 meter-long scarf because she could tell that he didnt like bright colors.
She looped the scarf around her neck and walked up to the mirror to see how she looked in the scarf. She only took off the scarf and ced it in a small bag when she examined it and was sure that it was much better than the ones that were sold outside.
She rode her bicycle to a delivery point at the school gates.
He lived six or seven kilometers away from campus so she had to deliver her gift. Then again, she would have never dared to deliver her gift personally even if he stayed on campus because she would have felt too embarrassed to do so.
Her scarf was delivered to the Mn Apartments at Huyuan Road that very evening since the delivery point and the receiving address were in the same city.
Mo Yixuan didnt sign for the package; instead, his ssmate Yang Mingyu signed on his behalf.
Yang Mingyu twirled the package in his hand like a basketball and he hummed a popr tune as he twirled the package.
He threw it to Mo Yixuan like a basketball when he returned and said, Yixuan, thats yours.
The package almost hit Mo Yixuan in the head because he had been so engrossed in his book.
He frowned and looked at Yang Mingyu in confusion.
I didnt order anything, he said calmly.
Yang Mingyu smiled and said, In any case, this was meant for you. Take a look at the name written on the package.
Mo Yixuan took a closer look at the package in his hand and saw that it was indeed addressed to him.
However, the sender didnt leave his or her name and the delivery address was iplete. He could only see that it was sent from 19 Zhaoyang Road, East District, Ye City.
He frowned. 19 Zhaoyang Road seemed to be where the school gates were located, so he guessed that it was likely a delivery point.
Open it and see that it is! Yang Mingyu said with a chuckle. Yixuan, do you want to bet that this is a gift from one of your admirers?
Mo Yixuan hesitated for a moment before he opened the package.
The package was torn into two because of how quickly he had torn it apart.
Soon, he caught sight of something woolen.
It was a gray scarf that was thick and seemed very warm.
He unfurled the scarf and threw it on his desk before he picked up the package that he had cast aside earlier and checked to see if there was a card.
There was no card and all that the sender had sent was this scarf.
Yang Minyuughed loudly as he walked over, picked up the warm scarf, and looped it around his own neck.
Yixuan, didnt I tell you that I would be right earlier? This is definitely from a girl. Why dont you tell me whose eye youve caught this time? he said yfully as he sat cross-legged on his desk and waited to hear thetest gossip.
Mo Yixuan studied the delivery notice on the package with a frown. Then, his hand suddenly shot out and pulled the scarf off Yang Mingyus neck.
I dont know either, he said calmly.
Yang Mingyu quickly added, Shall I help you find out who your secret admirer is? It might be a beautiful woman... you could always introduce her to me if youre not interested!
He would never turn down the advances of a beautiful woman.
Mo Yixuan folded the scarf and stuffed it in the back of his closet.
Chapter 1304 - What If He Got Contact With Her
Chapter 1304: What If He Got Contact With Her
He did not want to say anything with this gossip-loving brother. Of course, he could not introduce the girl who liked him to someone else.
During recent one year, many girls had been expressing their love for him. They would send him things secretly, some would send messages to express love and some would fake falling over or feel sick in front of him.
However, he had no interest in these girls.
As for the girl who sent him this scarf, he could not guess who she was. But he believed that she must be an ingenious girl. Since there was neither tag nor identification attached to this scarf, it should be made by the girl herself.
He seemed somewhat moved by the girls sincerity.
At night, Mo Yixuan took out the scarf again, wore it around his neck and then came in front of the mirror.
This scarf was knitted quite well and the length was suitable. Since his clothes were mostly of dark colors, this scarf was a good match to him. He himself also liked gray sweaters and coats.
-
At this time, in another apartment.
He Xiyan was sleepless overnight. Since she sent the parcel in the morning, she could not calm down. She was thinking about how he would respond after receiving her gift.
Would he feel curious or annoyed, or would he feel that the scarf was of low quality and discard it into the rubbish bin?
Although she did not leave her real phone number on the express bill, her real information could be searched on the logistic system, including her name and phone number.
He could search for her information as long as he did it.
If he intended to find out about her, she thought, he could certainly do that.
He Xiyan stroked her chest, with her heart jumping fast.
She was even imagining if he called her all of a sudden how she would respond. How could she exin her act of sending him gifts? Should she admit that she liked him or find some other reasons...?
Damn it. It seemed that she could not find any other excuse.
She was nervous.She wanted to get in contact with him much, but was afraid that she herself would be caught at a loss when he connected with her unexpectedly.
Such a contradiction made her sleepless overnight. Even next day in sses, she still held onto it, just like daydreaming, even not realizing when she was called to answer a question by the professor.
Xiyan... Yang Jing pushed He Xiyans shoulder.
The prof calls you!
He Xiyan, Here!
Ha-ha...
The whole ss burst intoughter.
Hearing her saying so, the old professor almost lost his spectacles onto the ground.
He Xiyan rubbed her temples, flushing immediately.
She hurried up, looking at professor Wu in front of the tform, at a loss.
Yang Jiang again nudged her.
Prof asks you to answer his question, not calling the roll! Speechless, Yang Jing could not understand how he could He Xiyan, who normally listened to teachers quite carefully should have no idea of what the prof was saying.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. Being seen y the fool, she felt extremely embarrassed and ashamed. She must look quite bad now, she believed.
She bit her lips, then asked the professor in great embarrassment.
Prof, I did not hear your question quite clearly. I beg your pardon?
At this moment, He Xiyan really wanted to vanish immediately.
Professor Wu then said, Your understanding of contrast inyout design.
Chapter 1305 - Are You Dating?
Chapter 1305: Are You Dating?
He Xiyan finally heard the question. She rubbed at her temples and thought for a moment before she finally said, The basic principle behind the concept of contrast is to avoid the elements on a page from looking too simr. If the design elements such as font, color, size, lines, shapes, and space)are different, then we should let it be. This allows us tomunicate a more effective message, the information it contains is also more likely to be found and remembered. If you want to achieve a more obvious contrast effect, then you have to be bold. You cant afford to use two colors that are different but look simr. Naturally, you shouldnt use too many different types of fonts on the same page.
She exined the concept in her own words.
After her summary, the lecturer who stood on the stage nodded proudly.
Please be seated and pay more attention in ss in the future, the teacher reminded her.
She took her seat and she thanked her lucky stars that she knew how to answer that question urately. Otherwise, it would have been even more humiliating.
Yang Jing dragged her to the end of the corridor after ss.
Xiyan, whats wrong with you? You look extremely distracted. Is there something bothering you? Yang Jing asked in confusion.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly. She didnt know how she could exin her current predicament to her friend and something was indeed troubling her.
Do you not have enough money to pay rent? Yang Jing probed further. She knew that He Xiyan didnt have enough money and had to rely on her part-time jobs to cover her living expenses and school fees.
He Xiyan didnt know how to react.
She felt extremely embarrassed but she took a deep breath and shook her head.
Yang Jing asked, Are you in love?
He Xiyan blushed furiously the moment Yang Jing serendipitously pointed out what was bothering her.
She didnt respond but her expression gave her away.
Yang Jing gave her a friendly shove and said, Is the boy you like from our school? What faculty is he in?
He Xiyans blush intensified. She had never been in love, so this was the first time she had been asked these questions, so she felt a little ill at ease.
She smiled but she didnt give her friend a reply.
Lets go grab something to eat, she said as she tried to change the topic.
Shall we have Western? Yang Jing asked.
He Xiyan hesitated for a brief moment before she shook her head.
No, its too expensive, she said.
She kept strictly to a budget of 20 dors per meal. Western meals were too expensive, so she couldnt afford them.
Yang Jing smiled, looped her arm through He Xiyans, and pulled her out of the campus.
Lets go. Its on me. I won 5,000 dors from mahjong over the Lunar New Year.
He Xiyan didnt know how to react.
They went to a Western restaurant that was located outside the campus. It was the nearest Western restaurant to campus.
It wasnt a big restaurant but its business was booming because many students frequented this restaurant.
He Xiyan and Yang Jing sat at a table that was a little further away from the rest of the crowd.
They ordered two portions of steak, one te of pizza, and two cups of fruit juice. This was a promotional set meal and it only cost 238 dors after discount.
Then, they started chatting.
Yang Jing spoke excitedly about her mahjong winnings over the winter vacation. Luck was clearly on her side for she could win 200 to 300 dors every day. She hoped that the winter vacation would be extended for this would mean that she could have umted tens of thousands of dors in winnings.
He Xiyan was amused by her friends anecdotes but she didnt envy her friend because she would never gamble in her life. It didnt matter whether these were big or small gambles, she would not do it.
Chapter 1306 - Met Him Again
Chapter 1306: Met Him Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Of course, she didnt want to spoil her friends joy by persuading her not to y cards or anything.
After a while, the waiter served the dishes they ordered.
He Xiyan looked at her favorite steak. Just the smell of it aroused her appetite.
She could no more care about her image and politeness, directly picking up the knife, cutting a piece and putting it into her mouth.
Um... It was not bad.
He Xiyan ate a few more small pieces.
Jingjing, eat quickly! He Xiyan looked at his friend and found that Yang Jing ,as if in a daze, hadnt even moved the tableware.
Yang Jing suddenly patted He Xiyans hand at this time. She chuckled and pointed to a guy in ck coat not far away. She whispered.
Xiyan, look over there...
He Xiyan, Whats the matter?
He Xiyan then looked into the direction Yang Jing pointed to.
With this look, however, she was stunned. The fork in her hand fell directly on the table with a ng.
She bit her lips, and in a moment her heart began to jump very fast and her face turned red as well.
It was him! It was really him.
She met him here. And the scarf around his neck seemed to be the one... she sent?
Unable to believe it, He Xiyan blinked her eyes hard several times.
Yang Jing patted He Xiyans hands again and asked with a smile, Xiyan, is the guy you painted before him?
He Xiyan didnt answer, just like she didnt hear her. She was still looking at the guy she fell in love with at first sight, the guy for whom her heart would thump fast every time she saw him. Though she didnt know him quite well, the guy actually had already walked into her heart.
He even wore the scarf she sent him. She sent it to him yesterday and he wore it today.
He Xiyans heart thumped and trembled, excited by all that happened out of her expectation, unable to remain calm.
Yang Jing was speechless. This time, she patted He Xiyan on the head directly.
Xiyan... Yang Jing couldnt help shouting out.
For the first time, she saw her ssmate as a loss like this as if having lost her soul.
He Xiyan suddenly came back to her mind, and now her little face has turned red all over. Her face was boiling hot, like she had caught a high fever.
Yang Jingughed.
She suddenly stood up, reaching He Xiyans ear and asking in a low voice, You like him, right? Ha ha...
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyans face was even redder, a thick sweat havinge out on her forehead, because of thrill and tenseness.
She pursed her lips awkwardly, still not responding. However, her exaggerated look and expression had already revealed her inner thoughts.
Yang Jing said, How about I say hello to him and invite him to have a meal with us?
Yang Jingughed again. She stood up, ready to go over.
However, she only took one step but was stopped by He Xiyan.
He Xiyan shook her head.
Dont go over... She said awkwardly, the redness already climbing to the back of her ears.
At this time, she really did not know how to face him and what to say to him. She was not ready yet.
What was more, there were so many people here. How could she possibly dare?
Yang Jing cast a re at He Xiyan.
Coward!
As expected, her friend really fell in love with a guy. Oh... handsome like an idol? It was a pity that he didnt go and y a role in a y.
Chapter 1307 - She Wanted to Give It a Shot
Chapter 1307: She Wanted to Give It a Shot
She took a deep breath and retracted her intense gaze.
She didnt know what was wrong with her but ever since she met him, she found it harder and harder to control her emotions.
She looked at the unfinished steak in her te, cut another piece, and stuffed it into her mouth.
Xiyan... Yang Jing could tell that her friend was infatuated with that man. Let me tell you something. A man as handsome as he is would have many admirers and even I must admit that Ive taken a liking to him myself. However, you shouldnt try to court him because it will make you look cheap, she added.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly at Yang Jings words and stuffed another piece of steak into her mouth.
Nheless, she couldnt control herself and would turn to sneak looks in his direction.
He was d in a ck tweed jacket and ck pants which made him look more mature than his age. His outfit made him look cool and aloof.
She guessed that his gentlemanly and elegant air probably stemmed from his good upbringing.
A small smile danced on her lips as she let her imagination run wild.
Yang Jing clocked her expression and her actions.
She felt speechless as she looked at her friend who seemed so utterly infatuated that she was probably not going to be able to pull herself out of it at all.
Xiyan, lets finish up soon. Weve got sses in the afternoon, Yang Jing reminded her.
He Xiyan mechanically stuffed food into her mouth but the steak seemed tasteless to her.
Jing Jing... she sat as she suddenly looked up at her friend, a faint blush staining her cheeks. She paused for a moment before she said, His name is Mo Yixuan and hes our senior from the business school.
Oh! Yang Jing froze for a brief moment. She hadnt expected He Xiyan who had been so unwilling to speak earlier to suddenly introduce the handsome man to her. She listened intently to her friend. After all, every girl would have a soft spot for handsome men and she was no different.
He is very outstanding and used to study at Harvard. He had only transferred to our campus the year before but I dont know whats the reason behind this transfer, He Xiyan told her friend all she knew about this man.
Yang Jingughed awkwardly.
He sounds amazing. Do you like him?
He Xiyan nodded without a seconds hesitation this time.
Yes... she said as she bit her lips. It was love at first sight for me and I cant exin it myself, but I immediately took out my drawing materials and sketched his face, she said. Then, she took a deep breath and blushed furiously.
Yang Jing shrugged and looked at He Xiyan in astonishment.
No way! She would have never imagined that He Xiyan was the sort of person who would experience love at first sight. She had always thought that all He Xiyan cared about were her studies and ways to make money.
Dont tell me youre nning to court him? Yang Jing eximed in surprise.
If she were to be in He Xiyans shoes, she would never take the initiative to court a man and would only admire him from afar. She didnt think a rtionship wouldst if the girl made the first move.
He Xiyan looked up at the ceiling and her eyes shone with an innocence and boldness that only young women would have.
She thought for a moment before she finally nodded.
Id like to give it a shot because I dont want to live with regrets!
Yang Jing didnt know how to react.
Chapter 1308 - Sent By Miss He Xiyan
Chapter 1308: Sent By Miss He Xiyan
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mo Yixuan was now sitting by the window in the restaurant. At the age of twenty-three, he was in the prime of his life, handsome and smart. His delicate face was just like the most perfect work in the hand of a sculptor. The long eyshes cast a thick shadow under his eyes. The eyebrows flying into the sideburns presented a very nice shape. Under the high and straight nose was a thin mouth, pink, like the color of Begonia petals.
Suddenly, he put down the tableware in his hand, frowned slightly, and then turned to look at the other diners in the restaurant.
He felt as if someone was staring at him.
His eyesight of puzzle fell on two girls who were dining at a distance of seven to eight meters, naturally on He Xiyan.
He couldnt see the girls face, but he seemed to have seen this figure somewhere.
It looked like the girl who drew on the yground.
Was that her?
Mo Yixuan was still wondering when he saw that the two girls stood up, who seemed to be about to leave the restaurant.
One of the taller girls, he was sure that he had not seen before, but the skinny and shorter one seemed to be somewhat like the one drawing on the yground.
Um... She was a bit like, but he hadnt seen her clearly before, because although he knew that she was drawing him, he never took the initiative to go over and say hello.
He suddenly looked down at the scarf he was wearing, feeling even more confused.
Was it from this girl?
At this time, Mo Yixuan took out his mobile phone, and then looked at the express bill on the package that he photographed yesterday. There was a clear bill number on it.
With strong memory, he directly noted down these numbers.
After leaving the restaurant, he called the customer service of the expresspany.
Soon the phone was gone.
Hello, please help check the senders information of this parcel for me. The order number is ******
Mo Yixuan reported the express bill number to the customer service personnel. He could not exin why he suddenly wanted to know who sent him the scarf.
Just a moment...
About 10 secondster, the customer service replied, Hello, this package is sent by ady named He Xiyan. The contact number of the sender is 156...
He Xiyan?
Mo Yixuan frowned. He seemed to have heard this name for the first time. Yes, he didnt have any ssmate or friend by that name.
There were some girls who liked him, but most of them were his ssmates, female ssmates. Besides, he knew these girls, and there was no one called He Xiyan.
As if activated by curiosity, he, always indifferent and cold, had a little interest in the girl who sent things to him for the first time.
He made another call, this time to his nosy friend Yang Mingyu.
Mingyu, please check for me if there is a girl named He Xiyan in our university. It should not be from our business school.
What? At the other end of the phone, Yang didnt seem to understand.
I ask you to check a girl named He Xiyan for me.
(Yang Mingyu)...
Yang Mingyu hadnte to his mind for quite a moment. After nearly ten seconds, he asked, Whats the matter with you? What do you want to find out about a girl?
Dont ask too many questions; just check for me. Mo Yixuan said again.
Mo Yixuan looked down again at his scarf. He had to admit that this girl named He Xiyan was really strange. She sent him the scarf without even knowing him.
Chapter 1309 - She Added a New Contact
Chapter 1309: She Added a New Contact
She returned to her hostel exhausted after a long day outside. She made a cup of coffee for herself. This was the cheapest coffee in the market and it was so bitter that it was hard to swallow but she gulped it down like medicine because she needed the energy toplete her tasks for the day.
She was working on a job for thepany she worked part-time and had to finish designing a marketing brochure in two days.
She hardly had any experience in designing marketing brochures and this was only the third brochure she has worked on, so she worked closely because she had to reference many outstanding examples online. She still had to work on the designs for six more pages in the brochure.
She had always treated her job seriously even though this was just a part-time job.
She busied herself until past 12 at night and she felt as though her back was about to break after spending more than four hours in front of aputer.
She rose to her feet and was about to boil two eggs to eat for supper when her phone suddenly beeped with a notification.
She picked it up and saw that it was a WeChat notification notifying her that she had received a friend request.
She clicked on the WeChat ount of the stranger who had sent her a friend request.
His ID was: Fish of the Heavens and his profile picture was a picture of a cartoon that looked a little childish and resembled a small child.
Who could it be?
She felt a little confused but nheless, she epted his friend request.
The parents of the art school she taught at would often send her friend requests well.
She would ept all friend requests because she couldnt afford to turn a parents request down.
It was already sote! She didnt intend to speak to her new friend, so she continued working on her unfinished brochure after she epted his friend request.
Her phone beeped again just as she had just ced her hand on the mouse.
She nced at her phone and saw that it was a message notification from the contact who had just added her.
Fish of the Heavens asked, Are you He Xiyan?
She paused and suddenly frowned.
Most parents would start by asking if she was Miss He and it was rare for parents to call their children by their full name.
Yes, I am. May I know who you are?
She wasnt sure if this alias belonged to her student or their parents.
Fish of the Heavens continued, Haha... Im a schoolmate of yours.
She felt a little speechless and pursed her lips in confusion. She clicked on his profile picture and scrolled through the pictures he had uploaded to. She wanted to know if he was someone she knew or a ssmate.
The contact had made more than a dozen posts but these posts were mainly reposts or written posts without pictures. She deduced that he seemed to like basketball because most of this contacts posts were rted to basketball.
Someone who liked basketball? Would it be a man? Or someone on campus?
Or could it be...
Her eyes suddenly widened and she felt her heart clench in anticipation. She still remembered watching that man y basketball in the fieldst year. Could it be...
The confusion on her face gave way to shock and she immediately blushed furiously.
Then again, wasnt his WeChat ount that string of alphabets? Then...?
She tapped on the contacts profile and hesitated for some time before she finally asked, May I know who you are?
He Xiyans heart raced after she sent that message.
She stared intently at her phone screen for 30 seconds without even daring to blink. She was very nervous but at the same time, she looked forward to hearing from him.
She hoped that this ount belonged to him. Yes! It had to be him!
Her phone finally beeped two minutester and her heart skipped a beat as well.
However, her spirits fell when she saw the contacts response. Myst name is Yang!
Chapter 1310 - I Need To Wait And See
Chapter 1310: I Need To Wait And See
The expectation and tenseness in He Xiyans eyes turned to a kind of disappointment atst.
She patted herself hard on the head and then took a deep breath.
Damned it. Why was she so sensitive? She was just adding a new schoolmate as friend? She really thought too much.
He Xiyan shook her head beyond words, even feeling somewhat mad.
Then, she clicked on the input box, thinking about what to text back.
Just an unfamiliar schoolmate, she really had no time to chat with him at midnight, certainly except for that guy.
He Xiyan thought for a while and then replied, Well, nice to meet you, Yang. But it is toote now, and I want to go to bed. So lets chat some day when we are both free.
After sending this message over, she cast her phone aside and then looked back at theputer, going on with her unfinished work.
However, she did not know that just at this moment, this schoolmate Yang had already saved all her photos in her moment in his cell phone.
-
In Mo Lan apartment.
Yang Mingyuughed while sending the photos she had saved down to his friend.
After sending them over, he sent again a ughing loudly gif.
Then he sent some words again.
Ive searched the information. This is the girl named He Xiyan, sophomore majoring in graphic design in the School of Design. How is she? Is she your type?
At this time, in an apartment, Mo Yixuan stared at the screen of his phone, at the photos sent over by his friend.
These were the photos of a girl.
A girl whom he had only cast a few looks at before.
He was sure that this girl was exactly the one drawing by the yground. Though he had not seen her clearly then , he, however, remembered her vague appearance.
She looked delicate and little, about 1.6 meters tall, very thin, just like the one in the picture.
Mo Yixuan stared at these photos for a few minutes.
Then he texted back to Yang Mingyu.
Just two words, Thank you!
At the other end of the phone, Yang Mingyu could not help cursing, Fuck!
I searched for her the whole day, but you just said two simple words thank you. Could you be more indifferent!
Yang Mingyu sneered, then texted some more words.
How about her? Do you have a crush on her?
Mo Yixuan texted back, Just so so.
Yang Mingyu, Just so so? If yes, just admit it. If not, leave her to me.
He could think about it. This girl learned drawing and looked nice. He had a strong feeling of protecting her and he liked such a kind of girl who looked obedient with a kind of artistic temperament.
Such a girl must be easy to get along with, the type he wanted to find.
At the other end, Mo Yixuan seemed to fall into deep thoughts. He clicked again on the photos Yang Mingyu sent over, staring closely at each one. He frowned, as if hesitating over something. He did not respond to Yang Mingyu until ten minuteter.
Let me wait and see.
(Yang Mingyu)...
He sent over a speechless emoticon.
What do you mean! Wait and see? Is there any need? Just a girl who has a crush on you. If you like, then say yes. If you dont, just decline. Dont hold her up.
Mo Yixuan did not reply.
He cast his cell phone aside on the bedside cupboard. The vague figure of the girl, whom he had just cast a few looks on before, rose in his mind.
He did not know about this girl in real life and until now he still could not understand the reason why she sent him gifts.
Chapter 1311 - She Bought A Present
Chapter 1311: She Bought A Present
Did she like him?
Mo Yixuan frowned as this thought crossed his mind and his eyes were filled with confusion and surprise.
He looked at the scarf she had given him. Theplex knitting techniques and the scarf that was almost devoid of all ws made it clear that she had put a lot of effort into this.
He had many scarves and the most expensive scarves he owned cost around 2,000 to 3,000 dors per scarf, but this was the first scarf he owned that waspletely handmade. It wasnt a fancy looking scarf but it was veryfortable.
Will she confess her feelings to me? he wondered.
He suddenly rose to his feet, came to the window, and pushed open the windows that were tightly shut to allow the cold wind to blow at his face.
He stared at the hostels and the buildings where the lecture halls were located.
He remembered that the School of Design was located on the left of the east gates. He hardly went there but he had passed by asionally.
Could she have fallen for him at first sight after a chance meeting, andter asked around to find out his address?
Mo Yixuan frowned and he looked a little incredulous.
This woman had appeared all of sudden into his life in such a strange manner.
He didnt know how to deal with this situation.
He wondered if she would pursue him with even more fervor if he didnt give her a response.
He stuffed the scarf back into his closet.
Ah well, she was just a stranger to him. She might have been inspired to draw him andter sent him a gift to express her gratitude. He might have been reading too much into her actions.
He Xiyan entered a mens boutique.
She browsed through the shop and she didnt know where to look because of the numerous items on disy but finally, a blue and white striped tie caught her eye. It looked like it was exquisitely made and it would match easily with most clothes, including ck and white shirts.
She pointed at the tie and looked at the sales assistant.
Hello, Id like to take a look at that tie please, she said.
The sales assistant was a young woman in her twenties. She looked appraisingly at He Xiyan who looked like a student. She didnt just notice her looks, but she also looked at her clothing.
She noticed He Xiyans faded denim jeans and a down jacket that looked like it was bought from the discount store in a mall at 60% off. She guessed that this womans clothes did not cost as much as the tie in their shop.
Would she be able to afford it? she wondered.
She smiled warmly and took out the tie from the disy.
Hello, please try not to dirty it, she reminded He Xiyan.
A soiled tie would affect their sales.
He Xiyan took the tie and touched it. As she had expected, it was a good quality tie that was smooth to the touch. It also looked like it would go well with most clothes.
May I know if this is on sale? she asked as she held the tie in her hand. This was the tie she was most inclined to buy after browsing through five or six stores.
However, it was on the expensive side at 878 dors.
This was the first time she had purchased such an expensive product. She had assumed that it wouldve cost a maximum of 400 dors but it seems like international brands were more expensive than she had imagined.
The sales assistant smiled and sensed that she could close this deal since He Xiyan was asking about the price.
Theres a 20% discount on this at the moment and if you buy two ties, Ill let you have both at 30% off the retail price. This is a Valentines day promotion were currently running. Its a good deal, she said as she smiled her signature smile.
Chapter 1312 - As Long As He Liked
Chapter 1312: As Long As He Liked
Lady, did you send it to your boyfriend or your dad? You can buy two and have more discounts! The marketing terms then flew directly out of the shop assistants mouth.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly, baring her mouthful of white and neat teeth. She, however, shook her hands quickly.
Her eyes were again fixed on the tie in her hands, which was quite good in both design and workmanship.
To be serious, at a discount of 80% though, it still required 700 yuan, which was also expensive for her. That would cost her the whole month of meals and she had never bought such a dear attachment before.
Taking a deep breath, she then bit her lips tightly, thinking about whether to buy it or not.
After thinking for about tens of seconds, she then came to the cashier with the tie.
Nice to meet you,dy. Its 702 yuan. Card or cash? The cashier asked with smiles, demonstrating her enthusiastic service.
At this moment, He Xiyan unzipped her bag and took out a little pink purse. She took out a few hundred notes and counted carefully. Then she took two more coins and handed them all to the cashier.
With a long sigh, she was still feeling a little reluctant. However, she was determined to buy this tie anyway.
Because she believed that this tie matched him very well.
As long as he liked it.
Well... She hoped that he would like it.
Tomorrow was Valentines day, so she wanted to send him a gift which he might like and was practical. In this way, he would be reminded of her when putting it on.
After paying for it, He Xiyan left the mall happily. She had been frugal, and it was the first time that she had spent so much on a gift for one another.
However, she didnt feel any heartache, as long as he liked it.
Back to the university, she went to the express shop again and filled in the express bill as before. The senders address was still No. 19, Zhaoyang Road, and she still didnt leave her mobile number on the bill. She simply sent it over anonymously.
(Do like it!)
He Xiyan looked at the package that had been packed up by the assistant of the express shop, her red face full of expectation and enthusiasm.
She didnt know what was wrong with her. After spending so much money, she was still happy.
Of course, her excitement subsided when she returned to the apartment.
She took out all the money in her wallet on the desk. She had withdrawn 2500 yuan, and now only 1800 yuan was left. This was her monthly living expenses. She still needed to pay 800 yuan of the rent, 400 yuan for water, electricity, heating, electricity and Inte, and 100 yuan for transportation and some other for life necessities. Therefore, she might have less than 400 yuan for meals.
In this way, her daily consumption should be limited within 15 yuan, so she could only eat vegetables for one month.
In order to save money, she controlled the living expenses of each month within 2500 yuan, not more than this number at most. Although she made more than 9000 yuanst month, she had used the extra money to repay her debts. This month she paid 7000 yuan back. Now she didnt owe any money to her ssmates, neighbors, aunts and uncles. She also paid back part of the amount she owed to her teacher.
Um... In two to three months she would have paid off the money she had borrowed. As for the student loan, she decided to pay it back when she was a senior, because the two loans were interest free in two years after she graduated.
He Xiyan put away all the cash on the table and then stuffed them into the pillow.
This month she didnt have much money for meals, so she decided to eat noodles she made herself for two meals a day, which would be the best way to save money.
Chapter 1313 - I Wish You Well
Chapter 1313: I Wish You Well
The next day was Valentines Day.
She didnt have any sses the entire morning.
She took out her easel and carried it on her back, and held some paint and brushes on her hand.
It had been a while since she went outside to do somendscape paintings, so she nned to head out to the Namu River since the weather was good and the skies were clear.
She really liked the scenic spots along the Namu River and she thought of these as the most beautiful parts of Ye City.
She realized that this ce wasnt as lively as she remembered from her previous time here. The chilly weather coupled with the strong winds that blew along the riverside deterred many people from staying long by the riverside.
She enjoyed this quiet environment because a noisier environment would affect her concentration.
She ced her easel in a spacious area and prepared her paints and brushes.
Landscape paintings didnt have to be as detailed as sketches or drawings done with color pencils. Instead, the emphasis was on the techniques and skills used in the painting and how the painter brought out the depth of the scene, captured and painted the elements of the scene.
She started with the sky because the color of the sky and clouds could change in an instant. She would even have to capture this scene in her mind and paint from memory on some asions for the scene would pass if she hesitated. Next, she painted the row of houses that lined the riverside in neat parallel rows. These were the most luxurious mansions in Ye City. She only started painting the river after she was done painting the houses, skies, and clouds. Then, she moved on to painting the nearby scenery, such as the willow trees by the river, the stone steps, and...
She suddenly stopped as she painted the stone steps and rose to her feet to take a closer look at the couple who sat on the stone steps. They were several dozen meters away so she could only see their back view. The man held his girlfriend tightly in his arms and their silhouette seemed very long under the sunlight. His girlfriend seemed very happy and even took out her phone to capture the scene. The gift that her boyfriend had given her was ced beside her. He had given her a bouquet of fresh flowers and a pink gift box. It wasnt clear whaty within it.
He Xiyan suddenly pursed her lips and a small smile danced on her lips as she looked at them, her eyes shining with emotion. She was envious of their rtionship and how they seemed very much in love.
Hmm... she wondered when shed be able to be with the man she loved.
Did he receive her present?
Would he be surprised by it? Would he like it? And would he contact her?
The envious look in her eyes was reced by a hopeful look.
She had been looking forward to getting to know him better and hoped that hed fall for her ever since she met him.
Naturally, all she was looking forward to at the moment was a call or text message from him.
She took a deep breath and included the happy couple on the stone steps in her drawing. She was still smiling after shepleted her painting.
I wish you well! she thought to herself.
She spent almost three hours doing this painting and after she finished painting, she had to rush back to campus to attend two specialized courses at 2 PM that afternoon.
She didnt have time to bring her art materials back to the apartment so she carried them all to the lecture hall.
She knew that many of her ssmates would skip school asionally and some even did it on a regr basis, but she had never missed a single lesson, not even the unimportant basic courses.
She treasured every minute she had to learn because she had only managed to get into university after studying so hard for more than 10 years. She had also taken on loans and borrowed from friends to pay for her school fees, so she would be letting those who helped her out if she were to skip school.
She entered the ssroom, but she had no choice but to sit right at the back again because she waste.
Han Danni, her ex-roommate, called out to her the moment she took her seat.
Chapter 1314 - Would It Possibly Be Sent By Him?
Chapter 1314: Would It Possibly Be Sent By Him?
He Xiyan, someone gave you a present this noon. Its in the dormitory. Han Danni patted her on the shoulder.
He Xiyan was stunned, shrugging her shoulders suddenly. She frowned and looked at Han Danni with confusion
Its a bunch of roses and a box of choctes, she said, chuckling.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan flushed immediately. At this time, eyes wide open, she looked shocked rather than confused.
Someone sent her a gift. Someone gave her flowers!
They were even sent to her previous dormitory. Was it...
He Xiyans heart pounded fast, almost bursting out of her chest.
At this time, a figure immediately came up in her mind, a person she hung over day and night, a person who had walked into her heart without saying a word with her.
Was it him?
He received her gift, so he sent things back to her?
Who sent it, do you know? Excited, He Xiyan asked Han Danni regardless of the teacher. Han Danni was sitting behind her, who was her roommate but was not in close rtionship with her.
Han Danni shook her head. I dont know. It seems to be sent over by the staff of the flower shop. Ha ha...
For two consecutive sses, He Xiyan was almost in a daydreaming state. All that was in her mind was what she was just informed by Han Danni.
She was in a state of great thrill, blushing like a tomato.
After ss, she took her friend Yang Jing and walked excitedly to the direction of the dormitory.
Yang Jing was not in the dormitory at noon, so she didnt see the flowers and presents.
From the handsome guy? Yang Jing showed a surprised expression and said with a smile, Not bad. Youve got that handsome guy so soon.
He Xiyan didnt reply, simply quickening her pace.
There was no guy who had ever pursued her, so apart from that guy, she could not think of any other guys who would send her flowers and choctes.
Soon, He Xiyan returned to the dormitory.
She saw a bunch of roses on the desk and a box of chocte in a blue box.
She picked up the flowers and held them in her arms.
What beautiful roses. She counted them and there were thirteen of them, which were gorgeous and beautifully packed.
She neared her nose to the flowers, refreshed by a light fragrance of flowers.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. Her heart seemed to melt. She bit her pink lips and her small face was as red as the roses in her hand.
At this time, she did not know what words were avable to describe her mood, because it was really out of her expectation.
He even sent her flowers and choctes. Did it mean that he had epted her?
Would he contact her soon ande to her?
Thinking of what might happen next, He Xiyans heart beat faster and faster, and more and more disorderly.
However, she did not know. At this moment, in an apartment outside the university.
The man frowned.
What? You sent roses and choctes? Mo Yixuan looked at his friend Yang Mingyu, his dark eyes full of doubts as well as the implicit me.
Yang Mingyu, however, was smiling. He was drinking a cup of coffee while reading a new magazine.
Why, what do you want to send for Valentines day? Turning around, Yang Mingyu looked at Mo Yixuan with the same confusion.
Chapter 1315 - This Was the First Time He Had Met SuChapter a Girl
Chapter 1315: This Was the First Time He Had Met Such a Girl
When I told you to get something for her, I wasnt expecting you to buy flowers, Mo Yixuan said darkly and his expression was equally dark.
You could have gotten her clothes or essories, he added.
Yang Mingyu looked at him incredulously and said, Then why didnt you say so earlier? You only told me to buy something that girls would like.
He had indeed bought things that girls would like.
Mo Yixuan stuffed the tie in his hands into the closet, then he headed to the bathroom, and sshed cold water on his face.
He felt strangely upset at the thought of that girl buying him such an expensive gift.
He didnt know how to respond to this girl, so he asked Mingyu to send her some gifts. He had only wanted to give her a gift in kind since he knew that the tie was expensive and could also guess that she wasnt very well off.
Mo Yixuan took out his cell phone and paced around his room. He couldnt decide if he should call her or drop her a text so that she wouldnt misunderstand his intentions.
After he clicked on the phone screen, he hesitated when he keyed her phone number.
He couldnt exin why he had hesitated either.
What kind of girl was she?
He was suddenly curious to know more about her because this was the first time he had encountered such a girl.
He Xiyan passed the choctes to many of her roommates and carried the bouquet of flowers back to her apartment.
She had bought two ss vases and ced the blooming roses carefully into the vases.
Then, she ced the vases on her desk so that shed be able to see them each time she looked up. She would also gently touch the petals with her hand at times.
That was great. She was sure that he had noticed her and even knew her name as well as the hostel where she used to live.
It wouldnt be long now before he contacted her.
She was thrilled at that thought and went to bed with a smile on her face.
She went to the track in front of the business school two dayster in the afternoon and loitered around the track as she had always done.
She didnt bring her drawing materials with her today but instead, she carried a digital camera that she had borrowed from Yang Jing.
She took many photographs of the campus and many more of him.
She couldnt tear her eyes away from him since he appeared.
He was ying basketball with several boys at the moment.
He would usually jog or read around the track area, so this was the first time she saw him ying basketball.
He didnt seem to be a great basketball yer and two or three of his shots had just brushed the rim of the basketball hoop consecutively and when he attempted a three-pointer, the ball didnt even go anywhere near the hoop.
She smiled as she constantly adjusted the viewfinder as she took shots of him from different angles.
She took photographs of him passing the ball, shooting, and putting on his hat...
She thought that his moves were all elegant and handsome even though his skills werent that great.
She had taken more than seventy or eighty photographs of him before she knew it.
The boys who were ying basketball stopped and one of the boys turned to look in her direction.
She froze and reacted as though she was a peeping tom who had been caught in the act. Her hands shook and if it wasnt for the cameras wrist strap that was wrapped around her hand, she would have dropped the camera.
She quickly turned away and her face was as red as the sunset.
Chapter 1316 - Talking To Him For The First Time
Chapter 1316: Talking To Him For The First Time
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
On the court, Mo Yixuan unscrewed a bottle of mineral water.
At this time, he also noticed the seemingly familiar figure on the yground.
It was the girl. She was here again.
He pursed his lips and frowned.
At this time, one of his ssmates patted him on the shoulder.
This ssmate was Li Haomin. He looked ck and strong.
Mr. Mo, there is a girl over there who seems to be photographing us all the time. Shall we go and ask her away? Full of smiles, the guy ingratiate himself with Mo. He seemed to be quite excited at ying with Mo Yixuan.
He noticed that girl. Well... He thought, Mr. Mo must want to drive away this annoying girl as well.
Mo Yixuans white face was sharp and cold. He looked at the girl with doubts, and of course, a faint worry.
After a while, he waved his hand and said in a cold voice, I have something else to do. Go ahead!
After that, Mo Yixuan went to the side of the court, picked up his coat and put it on.
He Xiyan put away the camera. Her eyes never left the guy she thought about day and night.
She saw that he was not going to y, but to leave.
Was he leaving? Or...
The string in He Xiyans heart suddenly tensed.
She took a deep breath, her heart pounding fast.
God, he wasing towards her. It seemed that he wanted to...
The mobile phone in He Xiyans hands fell off suddenly, onto the yground below.
Ah...
She let out a scream, suddenly back to her senses.
My cell phone!
The excitement in her eyes turned into fright.
That was the mobile phone she boughttest year, which cost more than 1000 yuan.
If it didnt work, she would die of anger.
He Xiyan hurried to the exit of the yground. She ran very fast, as if she was quite worried about her cell phone down there.
However, before she ran there, her cell phone was already picked up.
Mo Yixuan looked at the mobile phone in his hand, the screen of which had broken.
It should be out of function now.
X meters?
The workmanship and quality of this kind of mobile phone were just ordinary. The fall, he feared, might have broken the phone already.
He pressed the power-on button.
Sure enough, the screen didnt seem to be working, thus not lit up.
He Xiyan nearly ran down. Her heartbeat was disordered with no rhythm. When she saw her mobile phone being picked up by the guy, she suddenly slipped, almost rolling down the stone steps.
She paused and looked at Mo Yixuan, who was not far away, nervously and excitedly. Because of tenseness, she seemed unable to take more steps.
Mo Yixuan came over. He was more than 1.8 meters tall, with almost perfect facial features. In the setting sun, his tall figure was pulled very long, all the way to the foot of He Xiyan.
He Xiyan was confused. She looked up and met a pair of indifferent eyes, which, as deep as the sea, seemed to have no focal length.
This was the first time He Xiyan had seen him so close. He had perfect facial features. His straight nose seemed stiffer in the sunlight. His dark eyes were like two deep pool, His pupils were constantly emitting the elusive ck shadow, which looked quite mysterious. His thin lips outlined a cold arc, but with a shallow smile.
He was not as warm as jade like that in her paintings, but he was as handsome and cold as the male character in many novels.
You... Because of over thrill, He Xiyan did not know what to say for a while.
Mo Yixuan then handed over the mobile phone he picked up.
Chapter 1317 - He Had Never Met a Girl He Liked
Chapter 1317: He Had Never Met a Girl He Liked
This is yours! he said calmly. His eyes shed with a barely perceptible emotion but that moment quickly passed.
Her face was so red that it seemed like she had powdered rouge all over her face.
Thanks... she stammered out. She was so nervous that she couldnt enunciate properly, so her voice sounded like it came from deep within her chest.
Then, she coughed softly.
Mo Yixuan frowned.
This was the first time he heard such a terrible sounding voice from a girl.
He watched as she lifted her hand. Her fingers seemed to be shaking and he didnt know whether it was from nervousness or excitement.
She took her phone from him and when she did so, her fingers identally brushed against his. Her heart raced and her face was as red as a tomato.
Thank you! she thanked him once again and she finally sounded like her normal self.
Mo Yixuans lips curved into a small smile.
Youre wee! he said calmly. Then, he walked around her and out of the track and field.
He Xiyan felt speechless.
Was he going to leave just like that?
She blushed furiously and she felt as though her brain had short-circuited. It took her awhile to process what had happened and she stood in a daze like a statue in the middle of the track and field.
She suddenly turned around and stared at his retreating back when he was five or six meters away.
Mo... she started to call out his name but she ultimately couldnt bring herself to call out the final two sybles of his name.
Oh my god, did he not recognize her?
Why didnt he exchange a few words with her before he left?
Moreover... he seemed to treat her like aplete stranger even though he had given her flowers.
Why would he do so...?
Her heart sank and she was so disappointed that she even forgot to check on the condition of her phone.
She kept blinking as she stared at his retreating back.
She was confused and disappointed.
The stark contrast in his attitude toward her made her feel like she had fallen into an ice cave.
She stood there for a long time and didnt even react after he had left.
Mo Yixuan had already walked more than a hundred meters away from her.
He walked very quickly and soon, he was out of sight.
At the moment, he was the only person who knew how confused he felt. He had thought about giving the girl an outright rejection earlier but at the same time, he didnt want to do that.
He felt very annoyed by his conflicting thoughts.
This was the first time he took a good look at her face and he noticed that her looks could be described as very clean and neat but he didnt think that she would be considered a beauty nor her looks exquisite. There were a few other girls who had tried to court him and they were prettier than this girl was.
Yet, for some reason, he couldnt bring himself to turn her down just as he had done to the girls who had taken the initiative to confess to him.
He threw himself on his sofa after he returned to his apartment and stared up at the ceiling.
He had thought about finding a girlfriend but after all these years, he had not met anyone who had caught his eye and he wasnt interested in the girls who expressed their interest in him.
He didnt even know what kind of girls he liked, neither had he ever taken the initiative to court a girl.
He only knew that he wanted to find someone who would love him wholeheartedly, and who was preferably a beautiful and well-behaved girl.
Chapter 1318 - How Did You Got Along With That Handsome Guy
Chapter 1318: How Did You Got Along With That Handsome Guy
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
From spring to winter, the winter of 2014 arrived unconsciously. It was still a cold winter. The temperature in Ye City was 5 degrees below zero every day, or even lower.
He Xiyan was still busy. Every day, in addition to attending sses, she also needed to draw pictures.
As a junior, her sses had been greatly reduced. Sometimes she only had two sses a day.
After ss, she would return to her small apartment and be busy with her part-time job.
Over thest year, she earned a lot. In addition to making 120000 yuan and paying off all her debts, her design level had greatly improved as well. Now she couldplete the design of a brochure in almost one day. Moreover, she had also learned the design of UI interface on the mobile end. Since the improvement of her design ability, she had made more and more money. Now she could earn more than 1000 yuan by designing a brochure and thus she could earn 5000 to 6000 yuan by taking several orders every month. In addition to other part-time ie, she could earn more than 12000 yuan monthly regrly.
She no longer needed to worry about her livelihood or to live frugally everyday calcting the cost of her living expenses every month.
To reward herself, this winter, she bought herself three new clothes, a new mobile phone and a newptop.
As long as she worked hard, she thought, her future life would be very nice.
He Xiyan came out from the little kitchen. Today, she made braised pork ribs, spicy crabs, vored ms and arge te of cauliflower.
Certainly, she couldnt eat so much by herself. All this was because her friend Yang Jing and her boyfriend came here for dinner.
Yang Jing fell in love this semester. Her boyfriend was one in their next ss. The boy was not only good-looking, but also articte, who was very attractive to girls. Yang Jing and this guy got along very fast. Even less than three months, they had moved to an apartment outside the university and lived together.
He Xiyan brought out the dishes one by one, and soon her little room was filled with a strong smell of food.
Without a dining hall, they had to have the meal in the room.
Xiyan, your skill is really wonderful! Yang Jing was full of praise for her while having a sparerib.
Her boyfriend beside her couldnt help boasting, Its delicious, much better than that in the restaurant outside.
He Xiyan chuckled.
Im ttered!
She didnt think she knew much about cooking. She could only make some homemade dishes, which she learned from her mother when she was a child.
He Xiyan also had two ribs. She really worked hard today, so the dishes tasted better than usual.
Xiyan, how about going to the cinema with us in the evening? A new sci-fi movie seems to be called Star Trek, which was made by a famous director. You must like it. Yang Jing said as she ate, then looked at her boyfriend Zhang Fan.
The guy also looked at her girlfriend.
The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, flirting with each other through eyesight, just like all the lovers in love.
He Xiyan, however, smiled awkwardly.
No! After a pause, she replied, Im still busy with a brochure in the evening.
He Xiyan was not really that busy, but she didnt think it was appropriate for her to go to the movies with her friend and her boyfriend.
She didnt want to be a third one besides them two. Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing. However, since Yang Jing had a boyfriend, the time she spent ying or even eating with her friend had be less and less.
Yang Jing didnt force her friend either. Suddenly thinking of something, Yang Jing looked at He Xiyan with a smile and said, By the way, Xiyan, how are you getting along with that handsome guy?
Chapter 1319 - He Didn’t Respond to Her
Chapter 1319: He Didnt Respond to Her
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan froze in surprise and her chopsticks fell from her hands.
She looked at Yang Jing and blinked rapidly before she heaved a long sigh and said, Theres nothing more between us!
Yes, that was it! That man was like an unattainable goal to her.
What do you mean? Yang Jing asked with a confused frown. She added huffily, Xiyan, let me tell you, stop being so hung up over him. Hes just an ungrateful man who took advantage of your kindness. Youve given him quite a number of things and if hes not interested in you, he shouldve returned your gifts. Hes epted your gifts without giving you a clear answer, so you should stop this foolishness. You should spend the money on getting yourself some clothes and shoes.
Yang Jing seemed very angry and her face slowly turned red under themplight.
She felt very annoyed whenever she thought about the attitude of Mo Yixuan. He looked like a model but how could he be so selfish? He hadnt even exchanged a word with her friend over the past year even though he had epted all her gifts.
This was the first time she had seen such a selfish man but unfortunately, her friend waspletely infatuated with him.
Zhang Fan, who sat beside Yang Jing, coughed softly and gave his girlfriend a pat on her shoulder as he gestured for her not to say such harsh words.
He turned to He Xiyan and said with a smile, Yang Jing has been easily riled up recently. Please dont take it to heart.
He Xiyan smiled wryly and shook her head.
She wasnt angry because she knew that her friend had spoken so frankly because she was worried about her.
It was true that Mo Yixuan hadnt even said a single word to her over the past year. She had looked forward to hearing from him for a year and he had let her down for a year. Perhaps because she wasntpletely over him, or perhaps all she wanted was to hear from him. It didnt matter whether he would ept or reject her feelings, all she wanted was to hear from him.
She continued to eat her food and she couldnt help but notice how attentive and loving Zhang Fan was to Yang Jing. He would often put food into her bowl and when she choked on her food, he immediately went to get her some water and stroked her back.
Shed be lying if she said she wasnt jealous. She looked on with mixed feelings and she couldnt pinpoint exactly how she felt.
She was just like any ordinary girl and hoped that she would be able to find someone who loved her wholeheartedly and who would protect her, but she had yet to find someone who fit her image of an ideal boyfriend.
She had fallen in love but that man didnt seem to have any feelings toward her while she didnt know where she would be able to find a man who truly loved her.
Zhang Fan suddenly looked up at her and smiled.
Dont be too disappointed. I dont think that the man you like hates you. He probably hasnt decided whether or not he wants to ept your feelings and this is likely why he hasnt responded, Zhang Fan said.
She paused and the crab that she had just picked up with her chopsticks fell back into her bowl. She turned and looked at Zhang Fan in confusion.
Zhang Fan continued, I mean, he probably hasnt responded because he feels conflicted. If I were him, I would reject any girl I didnt have feelings for outright. His actions seem to indicate that he is wavering. He might even contact you soon.
Chapter 1320 - Made A Birthday Cake Herself
Chapter 1320: Made A Birthday Cake Herself
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan still looked at Zhang Fan with great doubts, but after awhile showed an extremely awkward smile.
At this moment, besides embarrassment, she had no other expression.
Possibly! She sighed, with a touch of disappointment shing through her eyes.
She held her bowl and had several mouthfuls of rice.
After Yang Jing and Zhang Fan left, she cleared up in the room alone, first washing dishes and then did some cleaning, busy for almost an hour.
The next morning, she went to a bakery.
Miss, you want to order a cake? The young shop assistant said with smiles and then took out a small brochure, where there were pictures of a variety of cakes.
Instead of taking over the brochure, He Xiyan smiled and said.
I want to make a birthday cake in your bakery, is that okay?, asked He Xiyan.
She wanted to make something herself.
The clerk was stunned and looked at He Xiyan unexpectedly. After all, the customers were all here to buy cakes; few came to make cakes.
Yes. After thinking about it, the clerk added, but there is no discount on the price, and if you waste raw materials, they will also count.
The shop assistant didnt know whether the girl knew how to make cakes. If she wasted a lot of their raw materials, it would be troublesome.
He Xiyan smiled slightly.
Dont worry, I wont.
Although she was not a professional baker, she had learned before actually, because her mother once worked in a bakery for two years, and then she also learned how to make cakes from her mother.
He Xiyan followed the clerk to the cake making room inside. As soon as she came in, she smelled a strong fragrance, and saw the different cake materials and various cake pictures hung on the wall.
There was a baker who was making a doubleyer durian cake. The master was skilled and could make it very fast.
The clerk patted He Xiyan on the shoulder and said, If you have any doubts, ask our master Bai. He will help you.
He Xiyan nodded.
Then she began to prepare ingredients, including baked cakes, cream and chocte. There were strawberries, yellow peaches, apples, pitaya and so on.
What she wanted to make was a cake of number, which was the number 2 and the number 3 respectively. She had made this kind of cake before. Although it was a waste of raw materials, it actually made sense. She first used a divider to divide an 8-inch square cake into two parts, and then put the number cards on them. Then she used a serrated knife to carve out the numbers, and slightly trimmed the burr. Soon, the two cakes came into shape.
He Xiyan arranged the cakes well, spread ayer of cream on them, then ayer of chocte sauce. After that, she framed the flowers, and then spread the selected fruit on the cake.
In less than 40 minutes, shepleted making this unique birthday cake.
23, which meant that the one whose birthday was today just turned 23 years old.
Baker Bai had been paying attention to He Xiyan for quite a while. He took off his disposable gloves and said with a smile, Girl, you do a good job!
He Xiyan just smiled. She could only make some simple cakes, simply making some patterns on them. The doubleyer durian cake that was just made by the master, for example, she couldnt make it.
The clerk helped her pack the cake with the most beautiful and delicate cake box in the shop.
He Xiyan walked out with the cake. The moment that she left the shop, the ssmate she had made an appointment with came by on an electric bicycle.
Chapter 1321 - This Was Her Last Gift to Him
Chapter 1321: This Was Her Last Gift to Him
Thank you! He Xiyan said as she took out a small box from her bag. This box was wrapped in colored wrapping paper so it wasnt clear what it contained.
She had thought about delivering the box herself but shecked the courage to do so and she was afraid that he would reject her or look at her coldly.
The man didnt turn her down and nodded at her with a smile.
Dont worry. Ill make sure that he gets this, he said and smiled, revealing two neat rows of pearly whites. His name was Chen Shaoping and he was her ssmate who hailed from the same hometown as she did. He had also helped her find out Mo Yixuans contact number, address, and other information.
He Xiyan pursed her lips into a smile but she still felt a little embarrassed when she spoke to him. Although he already knew how she felt about Mo Yixuan, she still felt awkward around him.
Thanks! she finally said. She thought for a moment before she added, Ill buy you a meal someday.
It suddenly urred to her that she hadnt shown her appreciation to this man who had offered her quite a bit of help.
Chen Shaoping burst outughing and said, Sure! Once Ive sessfully matchmade both of you, please bring me to the Gxy Restaurant for a meal. Then, he revved his engine and drove off quickly.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. A gust of wind blew past her face and soon, her face turned red from the chilly air but she didnt feel cold at all.
It was the 27th of December and it was just like any other ordinary day but this day became special to her after she found out that it was his birthday.
She looked up at the sky. The sky was dark and foggy, and it looked like it was about to rain at any moment. Oh wait, it looked like it could snow at any moment.
Ye City experienced regr snowfall every winter and since this was her third winter at Ye City, she had gotten used to it.
She had gotten used to the chill, the liveliness, and the pressures that came with living in such a big city.
She smiled and looked in the direction of where Chen Shaoping had gone.
She guessed that Mo Yixuan would receive her gift soon.
This was the 23rd time that she was giving him a gift and coincidentally, it was also his 23rd birthday.
She had given him all sorts of gifts over the past year, including a scarf, tie, the sketches she made of him, and several snacks she made herself. These werent expensive gifts but she put in a lot of effort into making those gifts.
He had never once responded to her and had never sent her a text but she had gotten used to his aloofness.
This would be herst present to him.
If she still did not receive a response, it was probably better for her to stop harassing him.
She wasnt that bold andcked the courage to continue pursuing a man who showed no interest in her. She also couldnt convince herself that she would be able to look on calmly as he courted other girls in the future.
She had tried her best to win his heart, so she would give up if her feelings were not reciprocated and wished him all the best.
She heaved a sigh and two tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.
She wasnt upset; she merely felt a little mncholic.
She had been all alone all these years. She would learn alone, live alone, and face her problems alone.
She was even all alone in harboring a one-sided crush this time.
She wondered why he wouldnt call her or send her a text.
He could have rejected her outright if he didnt like her and she would have given up on him as well.
Chapter 1322 - Book A Room And Wait For Me!
Chapter 1322: Book A Room And Wait For Me!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan walked back to the dormitory, seemingly very tired. Without lunch, she directlyid down on the bed to rest.
But she didnt fall asleep, simply tossed and turned.
She was wondering whether he had received what she had sent over and whether he would still ept her gift as before. He, however, did not reply to him, as if nothing had happened.
If so, then what kind of person was he actually?
This time, she didnt send her paintings or snacks anymore. Instead, she spent 11800 yuan on a famous watch for him. 11800 yuan, for her, it was her living expense for a semester.
She didnt know if there was anything wrong with her. She even gave such an expensive gift to a guy she didnt know. Theputer she bought for herself cost only about five thousand yuan.
He Xiyan held the pillow in her arms and bit her lips tightly. Her cell phone was on the cab next to her. She looked at it from time to time, but didnt take it.
It was not until her mobile phone suddenly rang, which was the voice of SMS notification.
Stunned, He Xiyan suddenly opened her eyes wide as if she had long expected so.
She sat up and quickly picked up her cell phone on the bedside table.
At a nce at the messageing in, her heart almost jumped out.
What was it?
Was that him? Did he send it?
He Xiyan stroked her chest, which was still pounding hard.
Book a room in the hotel and wait for me!
She looked at the message. It was a very simple sentence, which couldnt be simpler.
What was he talking about?
Seeming to be unable to react, He Xiyan even read this message five times before and after.
Book a room in the hotel and wait for him?
Hotel! Room! Wait for him!
He Xiyan read all the key words one by one in the message. After reading that, her eyeballs almost fell out.
After a while, her cell phone rang again. It was still a message from the same number, which He Xiyan had saved already. Although she had not contacted him before, she knew it belonged to the guy.
Im Mo Yixuan. I want to see you!
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan flushed immediately! Her heart beat in great disorder with a kind of indescribable feeling, as if different vors had mixed up there.
She was too excited to react for a long time. That boy actually replied to her message and he even said he wanted to see her.
God, he even offered to meet. He even...
He Xiyan was very excited. Though surprised, she still remembered that the meeting ce proposed by him was at the hotel, and that she needed to find a hotel, book a room and wait for him.
He Xiyan was no longer a little girl. She surely understood the meaning of booking a room in a hotel and also knew what might happen.
Was he testing her? Or did he just want to do that thing with her, overnight love? If she did book a room, would he force her to do something she didnt want to do. Would he force... Would it...
He Xiyans heart strings were about to break. She got up from the bed and paced up and down in the room.
She couldnt understand why he must ask her to wait for him at the hotel by herself?
Could it be at school or other public ces?
She hadnt replied to him because she didnt know how to respond to the two messages for a while. From time to time she knocked on her head, wondering what to do. His replies like this really shocked her.
Chapter 1323 - She Was Mentally Prepared
Chapter 1323: She Was Mentally Prepared
Time ticked by minute by minute, second by second. He Xiyan blushed furiously and soon, beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.
She spent more than an hour feeling very conflicted before she finally came to a decision.
She took out a new set of clothes from her closet that she had bought recently, a red and blue skirt and a navy sweater. She took off her old clothes and changed into this set of clothes which was her favorite set of clothes. It was extremely cold outside, so she threw on a ck down coat and wrapped a gray scarf around her neck.
She took a deep breath before she sat next to her desk and took out a mirror and several value-for-money makeup products that she had purchased recently. She didnt really know how to do make-up and so she hardly wore make-up but today, she spent 20 minutes on her make-up routine. After she dolled herself up, her eyes seemed even brighter than before and her long eyshes looked like small fans. Her button nose and cherry-red lips were even more attractive than before.
She took her small tote bag and left the house after she was finished with her make-up.
She arrived at a hotel by the Namu River 20 minutester.
She looked up the room prices listed on the electronic board.
A standard single room cost 298 dors.
A luxury single room cost 328 dors.
A standard double room cost 318 dors.
A luxury double room cost 368 dors.
The prices of the suites were listed after the single and double rooms but she stopped looking at the price list. A room for these prices was considered reasonable in Ye City.
This was not a five-star hotel and naturally, she wouldnt be able to afford such an expensive hotel.
She took out her wallet from her bag and pulled out several hundred dors and her identity card.
Hello, Id like to book a luxury double room, she said in a small voice and sounded a little shy. She didnt take off her cap even after she walked into her hotel and used her scarf to cover half her face.
There was a young girl at the concierge who smiled apologetically at He Xiyan after she heard her request.
Im really sorry but as part of the new regtions, you will need to present two identity cards if youd like to book a double room. We wouldnt be able to let you book a double room if youre alone, she said.
He Xiyan frowned. It had been awhile since shest stayed at a hotel, so she wasnt aware of the tightened regtions.
She thought for a moment before she finally said, Ill book the luxury single room then.
The concierge said, Sure.
He Xiyan went to the eighth floor of the hotel and opened the door to room 803.
She felt as though a hand had wrapped itself around her heart the moment she walked through the door.
She bit her lips and she clenched and unclenched her fists several times and it wasnt long before her palms felt mmy with sweat.
She smacked her head in an effort to calm herself down but she couldnt calm herself down no matter how hard she tried and her heart even raced faster than before.
She immediately closed the door and turned the lock after she entered.
Her heart seemed to click along with the click of the lock.
She tookrge gulps of air and felt as though checking into a hotel room was likepleting an 800-meter race.
She took out her phone, tapped on the screen, and searched for the message he had sent her two hours earlier.
She read his text message twice and bit her lips so hard that it seemed like it was about to bleed.
Hn Hotel, Room 803, she typed with shaking hands.
Chapter 1324 - Here He Came
Chapter 1324: Here He Came
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After sending that, she looked up at the ceiling.
Smiling bitterly, she then slowly closed her eyes.
She thought she must be crazy or poisoned too much. Knowing exactly what might happen, she still came to the hotel.
Would he be a bad person, or was he just ying with her today?
He Xiyan wanted to know everything.
She wanted an oue. Yes, what she waited for was a result. She must know it.
He Xiyan was sitting on a leather chair in the room, holding her cell phone tightly. She took off her shoes and held her knee, resting her chin on her knee.
She just sat there, motionless, like a sculpture.
He didnt return her message, so she didnt know if he would reallye. Maybe it was just a prank, and she was just fooled.
Another two to three hours had passed.
It was already more than seven oclock in the evening.
A white Maserati suddenly drove into the hotels underground parking lot.
The man who came out from the car was wearing a ck coat and ck shoes. With a figure simr to that of a male model, he had a face with sharp edges and corners which were incredibly handsome, almost perfect.
The mans mobile phone was between his long and slender fingers. He stared at the screen of the mobile phone for a moment, and then turned around and entered an elevator.
Under the light, the faint smile around the corner of the mans mouth was always there. However, the smile just shed by. After walking out of the elevator, he recovered his original indifference.
Knock knock knock...
The man knocked on a closed door.
And he didnt know that the moment he knocked on the door, the woman in the room almost fell off the chair possibly because of scare and tenseness.
He Xiyans face turned red immediately, her heart jumping wildly.
He knocked on the door!
Had hee yet? Was he really here?
He Xiyan took a deep breath, and then tried hard to calm down.
The knock came again, followed by the husky and attractive voice of the man.
Are you in there? He Xiyan!
Bang...
He Xiyans mobile phone fell to the ground directly. She hurriedly put on the shoes that had been taken off by herself, and then tidied her clothes.
She didnt reply, simply walking quickly to the door.
Her hand was on the doorknob, shaking as if she could not hold one.
Wait a minute! She replied to the man outside, then took three deep breaths in a row.
Open the door?
She asked herself in her heart, over and over. The one responding to him instead of her was her hand, for it had turned the doorknob.
The door was open! Outside the door was a tall figure.
You... He Xiyan was stunned as if she were petrified. She opened her mouth and the following words stuck in her throat.
Her eyes kept blinking, and in a moment ayer of sweat came out on her forehead.
God, it was him. It was really him.
The guy who had upied her mind day and night over the year.
Mo Yixuan slightly raised his lip corner, and his thin lips carved a perfect arc. His smile, like the sun in winter, made one feel warm andfortable.
Can I go in? He asked, looking deeply at the girl in front of him.
A girl who had pursued him for a whole year.
He Xiyan was confused, nervous, excited, scared and embarrassed. All emotions appeared on her little face at one time.
Chapter 1325 - Do I Scare You?
Chapter 1325: Do I Scare You?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She didnt respond and instead, she turned and gestured for him to enter.
The door was mmed shut once more.
He wasnt nervous at all, unlike her, and he was most definitely not afraid.
He Xiyan was extremely nervous and she blushed so furiously that her face felt like it was on fire.
She bit her lips and slowly walked toward the chair that she had been sitting on. She was so nervous that she had only quickly nced at him before looking away nervously.
Mo Yixuan straightened his clothes and sat beside her. His eyes were like two whirlpools that seemed like they had the power to cause anyone to fall for his charms. He lifted his left hand and he wore an exquisite silver watch on his wrist.
Ive received your present, he said with a smile, revealing his hidden dimples.
She took a deep breath and nodded gently.
She had spent a lot of time mulling over which watch to buy before she finally settled on that particr watch.
Mo Yixuan could tell that she was very nervous from the way she blushed furiously. Her face was as red as an apple.
He suddenly reached out and gave her a gentle pat on the shoulder.
Do I scare you? he asked.
He felt as though this girl seemed afraid of him.
He had assumed that she was someone who was very bold.
He had sent that message as a joke and hoped that his message would turn her off him, so he was surprised when she actually checked into a hotel.
She hastily shook her head and she looked extremely embarrassed.
She thought for a moment before she said softly, Happy birthday!
Mo Yixuan paused in surprise before he looked at the watch he wore on his wrist. This was the gift she had given him for his birthday.
Actually... he said with an apologetic smile, It isnt my birthday today.
She didnt know how to react and felt very dazed as though a hard object had smashed against her head.
She frowned and looked at Mo Yixuan in confusion.
Mo Yixuan exined, My mom changed my birthdate on my official household registration documents. Im born in 1992, on the 27th of thest month of the lunar calendar. ording to the Gregorian calendar, this would mean that I was born on the 19th of January.
Her blush intensified. Yang Mingyu, who was his friend, had told her that Mo Yixuans birthday was on the 27th of December, so she mistakenly assumed that it was today and didnt even stop to think of the possibility that it couldve been his birth date ording to the lunar calendar.
She was at aplete loss for words, so she could awkwardly and said, I didnt know!
Mo Yixuan nodded as he studied her once again.
She looked like a girl-next-door; she didnt have a good figure and her features wouldnt be considered beautiful but her eyes were very beautiful. Her eyes were as clear as water, beautiful and full of emotion, as though it was a window to her inner thoughts.
It was said that one should look at the eyes first in order to assess a person and he could see her emotions and thoughts written clearly in her eyes. He knew that she was nervous, afraid, and seemed worried.
He took off the scarf around his neck which was also a gift from her.
He had always kept it.
She had noticed the scarf the moment he entered the room earlier. This was the scarf that she had given him, so she was surprised that he wore it so often.
Thank you! Mo Yixuan suddenly stretched out his hand and his hand stopped mid-air for a brief moment before he held her.
Chapter 1326 - Let’s Talk
Chapter 1326: Lets Talk
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He Xiyan shivered all over, flushing immediately.
An electric current seemed toe from the tip of her finger.
She opened her mouth, blinked her big eyes, and took a deep breath.
Tenseness, fear, shyness, for a while, all floated on her face.
You... She looked at the man in front of her, at the faint smile on the corner of his mouth and the deep ck eyes. Her hand was shaking, and she pulled it back a little, but the man held it tighter.
Mo Yixuan wore a faint smile. Then he reached out another hand and gently pinned He Xiyans hair on her cheek to one side.
He noticed the girls nervousness and shyness clearly.
Dont be afraid! He whispered, well talk.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was confused and nervous. She kept leaning back, the redness on her face having climbed to the bottom of her ears.
She bit her lips and looked away from the mans face to the window.
Now she was even afraid to even look at him.
She had imagined many times that he woulde to her for paintings, and even that they would be walking on campus hand in hand, but right now when he held her hand, she was speechless.
Did you know me before?, asked Mo Yixuan. He was always confused about the girl who somehow ran into his life. Because he was sure that he didnt know the girl before.
He Xiyan shook her head.
She didnt know him. She just came across him.
Then have you inquired about me? Mo Yixuan frowned. In fact, he didnt like those girls who went all out to approach him purposefully. That was why he didnt respond to this girl for a year. He didnt like those calcting girls.
He Xiyan shook her head, but after realizing something, she immediately nodded.
I noticed you when I was passing by the business school yground. That day I was trying to draw the campus, but seeing you lying on thewn of the yground, I then drew you. Later, I found a senior schoolmate. He is the vice president of the student union. He who helped me find out your name, phone number and address.
He Xiyan said in a low voice, because of nervousness and shyness, and she still didnt dare look at the guy in front of her.
She was telling the truth because she didnt know how to lie.
Mo Yixuans thin lips presented a perfect arc, which seemed to be a smile. There were some elusive emotions shing in his eyes, possibly excitement.
You fell in love with me at first sight? He frowned and asked again.
He Xiyan paused. When these words came out of his mouth, her heart suddenly shook.
She nced at him from the corner of her eyes and looked at his eyes which were full of confusion.
But soon, she nodded honestly.
She indeed fell in love with the guy at first sight. She used to think that love at first sight was only possible in TV ys or novels. However, she never dreamed that such things would happen to her.
Mo Yixuan chuckled.
The answer seemed to satisfy him much.
He suddenly reached out his hand, which then fell on He Xiyans narrow shoulder.
Good girl! He said in a low voice. Suddenly he used a little force in his hand, and then the girl in front of him was gently held into his arms.
He Xiyan suddenly opened her eyes wide, but her reaction was actually too slow.
Chapter 1327 - Do You Want to Be My Girlfriend?
Chapter 1327: Do You Want to Be My Girlfriend?
She frowned and she felt her blood rush up to her face. Her face felt like it was on fire and it was extremely hot to the touch.
She looked up and met his gaze. His face was just in front of hers and it was even more handsome than the image she had captured in her sketch. His features were especially good-looking and he was the most handsome man she had seen in her life.
She took a deep breath and felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest if he continued to hold her like that.
She couldnt believe that she was in his arms.
Oh my god!
They were about to...
Wait a minute! she said as she felt her self-control slowly being whittled away.
She pushed at his arm and tried to get him to release her from his embrace. She also wanted to take this opportunity to clear her head from the tense and nervous atmosphere that hung in the air.
Mo Yixuan didnt let her go.
His lips curved into a small smile as he said, I like your drawings and the scarf you made for me.
He Xiyan felt as though her heart was beating at a speed of 180 bps and her breathing became even more irregr. She kept blinking up at him and she didnt respond because she didnt know what to say.
She heard his sexy and husky voice by her ear.
Yan Yan... he called out her name. Do you want to be my girlfriend? He smiled at her brightly and tenderly. His usual aloof and cold self was nowhere to be found and he exuded warmth and tenderness.
She didnt know how to react.
She froze on the spot and her blush had spread from her face to her neck.
She clenched her fists tightly and soon, ayer of sweat had formed on her palm.
I... she started as she looked nervously and emotionally at this man. She was so nervous that she could barely speak.
She nodded her head slightly.
She couldnt deceive herself. God knew how much she had hoped and waited for his message or reply over the past year.
She had been hoping that he would walk into her life.
Mo Yixuans happiness could gradually be reflected on his face and his arm tightened around her. He stretched out his free hand and ced it under her knee to hold her in the famous princess carry position.
He turned and walked toward the bed before he gently ced her on the bed.
Mo...
He Xiyans eyes suddenly widened as she realized what was about to happen. She grabbed his arm and was about to say something when he drowned her protests with a kiss.
He held the girl in his arms and something seemed to have lit up in his dark eyes. It was desire, something which he had never experienced before. He gently tasted her soft sweetness and it wasnt enough to satisfy her, so he used his tongue to delve deeper into her mouth to taste every corner, every gentle spot of her mouth. His tongue swept past her lips and teeth and his temperature rose steadily.
He Xiyan felt herself melt into his embrace and she felt like she was in a daze, as though she had lost control of her body. She had initially tried to push him away but gradually, she forgot about resisting or protesting against what was about to happen.
She closed her eyes and all she could smell was his scent.
They were both virgins, so they were both blushing and their hearts raced since this was the first time they were getting intimate with the opposite gender. Mo Yixuan felt hot all over and there was a part of him that silently cried out for more.
Chapter 1328 - Becoming Her Man
Chapter 1328: Bing Her Man
She frowned, the blood all over her body seeming to gather on her face. Her face was red and hot as if one could get burned when touching it.
Looking up, her eyes once again met with his. His face, with quite delicate features, was right in front of her, even more handsome than what she had painted. He was the most handsome guy she had ever seen.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. She felt like her heart was about to pop out of her chest if things went on like this.
She was hugged by him.
God!
They were...
No! At this moment,there was only less than one tenth of the reason left in her.
She pushed his arms a little, trying to push him away. She also wanted to sober up quickly from this kind of tense and exciting atmosphere.
However, Mo Yixuan did not release his hands.
He gently raised the corner of his mouth and said, I like the paintings you paint and the scarves you weave for me.
He Xiyans heartbeat went up to 180 one minute and her breathing became more and more urgent. She kept blinking her eyes without replying for a long time, because she didnt know what to respond.
At this time, she heard his sexy and maic voice again.
Yanyan... He called her name. Do you want to be my girlfriend? The smile on Mo Yixuans face was warm and bright. Getting rid of his usual seriousness and coldness, he was as warm as jade now.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan froze there. Under the light, her face was red as if it were burning. Not only her face, her neck turned red as well.
She clenched her hands tightly, and soon her palm was wet.
I... With her mouth open, she looked at the man in front of her with great excitement and tenseness. It was also because of such nervousness that she seemed unable to make a sound.
She nodded slightly.
She couldnt lie to herself. God knew how much she had expected one reply and one message from him this year.
She also expected that he would enter her life.
The joy inside Mo Yixuan gradually emerged on his face. He hugged the girl in front of him more tightly, even putting his other hand on the girls knee bend.
The legendary princess hug appeared.
With a turn, he held the girl to the direction of the bed, and then gently put the girl on the bed.
Mo...
He Xiyan suddenly opened her eyes wide. Realizing something, she grabbed the mans arm hard. Just as she was about to say something, however, her following words were all drowned in the mans lips and teeth.
-
He Xiyanid on the bed where the sheet was dirty with the bloodstain clearly visible. She bit her lips hard, shivering all over.
Turning around, she finally boldly looked at the man who was wearing clothes, one she had adored for a whole year, and one who just turned her into a woman.
At this moment, he did not look at her, simply putting on clothes one by one quickly.
She just looked at him and saw him wearing his clothes.
Was he going?
He Xiyan froze, her heart seeming to be tied tightly by a rope.
Then she saw him take his cell phone out of his coat pocket. He seemed to be texting someone back.
Was he leaving?
He Xiyan suddenly realized something, and soon her body shook violently.
Without saying anything, she just looked at the mans tall back with disbelief.
Right now, she didnt know why his back was so cold to her, which was in sharp contrast to the passion he just showed.
God!
He Xiyans heart was smothered all of a sudden.
Chapter 1329 - She Must Be in Pain
Chapter 1329: She Must Be in Pain
As she slowly came to, she felt as though she had fallen from heaven into hell.
Sob... she suddenly burst into tears as though she had received a huge shock. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes and rolled down her pale cheeks as she sobbed uncontrobly.
She finally remembered the news that she had read and the movies that she had watched that depicted how innocent girls were tricked into sleeping with men before they were cruelly dumped.
She realized that....this was happening to her as well.
Mo Yixuan turned around when he heard her crying. He had already gotten dressed and he still held in his brand new phone in his hand.
He paused and his brows creased into a small frown as he looked at the girl in confusion.
Was she crying? Why would she be...
Yan Yan... he said as he walked up to her and sat down on the bed.
His heart clenched in pain when he saw the bright red stain on the bed sheets.
She must be in pain. He...had been so excited that he was even a little rough with her.
Damn it, he should have been gentler with her. This was all because he didnt have any experience, so he must have hurt her.
He Xiyan didnt respond. She pulled up the nket to cover herself and this also covered the red stain on the bed sheets.
She hugged her knees together and buried her pale face between her knees as she continued to sob.
Mo Yixuan didnt expect her to sob so hard, so he was a little flustered. He paused for a moment before he stretched out his right hand and gently ced it across her naked shoulder.
He pulled her into his embrace once again.
Did it hurt? he asked and his heart raced wildly.
He remembered everything that happened earlier and he also remembered how tight she had been when he was about to enter her. He had been quite forceful, so she must be in pain.
He Xiyan continued to remain silent and tears continued to flow from her eyes.
Mo Yixuans forehead beaded with cold sweat and his arms tightened around her.
This was his first time dating and this had also been his first time doing what they did earlier, so he didnt know much. He couldnt even guess why this girl was crying so hard and why she wasnt answering his question.
Was it because he didnt ask for her consent earlier? Was she afraid that he would leave her? Was she afraid that he would dump her after having his way with her?
His heart raced wildly and he took out a piece of tissue from the bedside and gently wiped her tears away.
Alright...Yan Yan, please dont cry. I wont leave you as long as youre good, he said softly as he pulled her into his embrace.
He had made this promise so easily that he didnt stop to think about whether hed be able to fulfill the promises he had made. It wasnt until sometime in the future when he thought about this that he felt extremely guilty and it made his heart hurt even more.
He Xiyan was pulled into his embrace, but she continued to cry softly.
She was afraid that she would end up like the girls on television who were cruelly dumped.
He said that he wouldnt leave her as long as she was well-behaved?
Did he mean it?
She looked up and finally met his gaze and for some reason, she could never understand or figure out what he was thinking about.
We... she took a deep breath. There were some words she kept close to her heart but she didnt say them out loud.
Chapter 1330 - We Are Lovers
Chapter 1330: We Are Lovers
Mo Yixuan smiled slightly and kissed the girl gently on the cheek.
We are lovers. Mo Yixuan used the word lovers.
The moment he made up his mind toe to the hotel, he had decided to ept the girl who suddenly broke into his life. He thought that as long as she did not approach him for some purpose, he would not refuse this girl.
A warm spring seemed to flow into He Xiyans heart, the fear and tension in her eyes finally dissipated when she heard this. She bit her lips, resting her head gently on the mans shoulder. Then she put her hands in the mans palm.
His hands were not as hot as they were before, but warmer actually.
Yixuan... brother, He Xiyan, with a very shy smile, whispered to the man in front of him.
Mo Yixuan was stunned. He frowned, feeling that the brother was quite strange.
Ah... Dont call me that. It was awkward to say so.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan pursed her thin lips with a trace of embarrassment emerging on her face.
Call me by my name! Said Mo Yixuan.
He really felt it was inappropriate for lovers to call each other brother or sister.
A red cloud climbed onto her small face. Her painful mood just now seemed to have improved.
She hesitated for a moment, then gently grasped the mans wrist, and touched the silver watch at the mans wrist, which was sent by her.
Yixuan! She said in a low voice, and after that, her face was even redder.
Mo Yixuan chuckled and hugged the girl more tightly.
Are you hungry? He asked.
In fact, he was hungry, because he had not had dinner and just now he had used much strength.
He Xiyan shook her head. She was not hungry. Although she hadnt had supper, she was probably too excited and nervous to feel hunger at the moment.
Ill call the front desk to bring us two bowls of beef noodles. Youll have some, too. Mo Yixuan said lightly, and then took some clothes over not far away.
These clothes were He Xiyans, including overcoat, skirt, leggings, and even ck underwear.
He Xiyan flushed all of a sudden, face red and hot.
The scene just now clearly appeared in her mind, his passion, his heat, his excitement and his enthusiasm were all deeply imprinted in her heart.
She would never forget what had happened just now, she thought. It was her first time and their first time.
He Xiyan looked down at her body, which was full of kissing marks. It was the love he gave her.
Mo Yixuan, at this time, gently pulled aside the long hair that fell on her cheek.
Does it hurt? He asked again.
He was a man, naturally unable to feel the pain of women at that moment.
He Xiyan blushed and smiled shyly, like a lotus just out of water and a peach blossom in the rain.
She nodded slightly, not denying the tearing pain of her body when she was suddenly intruded. It really hurt. If she hadnt just held it, she would scream out because of the great pain.
She once read that it would hurt girls for the first time, but she simply hadnt expected it to hurt so much.
Mo Yixuans slender hand gently fell on the scarlet face of He Xiyan.
It wont hurt any more.
Chapter 1331 - Their First Interaction Together
Chapter 1331: Their First Interaction Together
The concierge served two piping bowls of beef noodles.
Mo Yixuan was famished, so he finished onerge bowl of noodles in less than three minutes while He Xiyan barely ate one-third of her bowl.
She ate very slowly and she was so excited that she kept stealing nces at the man who sat beside her. This was the man whom she had been infatuated with for more than a year.
He was truly very handsome and no matter which angle she stared at him, she couldnt find any ws in his looks.
Are you still hungry? she asked softly. She noticed that he was scarfing down his food as though he was very hungry.
She hesitated for a brief moment before she scooped up arge scoop of noodles and tried to give it to him.
She didnt ce the noodles into his bowl because she wasnt certain whether he would eat food that had been in her bowl.
He shook her head but he was still smiling warmly and his smile reminded her of a summer breeze.
Go ahead. Take your time to finish your food, he said.
He Xiyan took another few mouthfuls of the noodles. Frankly, this bowl of noodles didnt taste very good and there werent a lot of spices in it, neither was it very spicy. It didnt taste as good as the ones she could make, so she wasnt a fan of it.
She stopped eating after she was halfway done with the bowl of noodles.
Then, she took the remote control from the desk beside the bed and turned on the television.
She wasnt interested in watching television, but it was too quiet here that it made her feel nervous and awkward around him.
Mo Yixuan changed into a pair of disposable slippers that hung on the rack.
He looked at the washroom and took off his jacket and shirt after he made sure that it was clean.
Ill go take a shower, he said before he entered the bathroom and shut the door.
He Xiyan was left all alone in the room. She quickly finished up her bowl of noodles and quietly called the front desk and requested for clean bedsheets.
She guessed that he would probably spend the night with her since he had gone to shower.
The sheets were soiled and her heart raced when she pulled open the nkets to reveal the red bloodstain. She quickly took off the bedsheets and the nket cover and folded them into one neat pile. She seemed very embarrassed and deliberately covered up the bloodstain.
Soon, there was a knock at the door and it was an employee of the hotel.
Hello, this is the bedsheets and nket cover you requested, the female employee said with a smile. Let me help you with changing the bedsheets. Then, she walked past He Xiyan and tried to enter the room.
He Xiyans eyes widened in surprise and she quickly stopped the female employee from entering the room.
No, thanks! she said as she waved the female employee off with an awkward smile.
He was still in the shower and mighte out at any moment.
Ill do it myself, she said and she suddenly started blushing.
The female employee smiled her signature smile and said, Alright, let us know if you have any other requests.
He Xiyan nodded.
She returned to the room and quickly changed the bedsheets and nket cover. Then, she ced the clothes he had taken off earlier on the night desk.
She leaned against the headrest and she could still hear him showering in the bathroom even though the television was turned on. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard the sounds stop.
Soon, the bathroom door clicked open.
He stood in front of her with only a bathroom towel wrapped around him. He had a very good figure. His back was straight and his tan skin gave him a healthy glow.
Chapter 1332 - She Was A Shy Girl
Chapter 1332: She Was A Shy Girl
He Xiyan held her breath. Although they were in such intimacy one hour ago, she dared not look at him then and only now did she see him naked. His perfect figure was just like that of male models.
Yixuan... He Xiyan took a deep breath, her face red again like rouged.
Mo Yixuan held a gentle smile on his lips.
He slowly walked towards He Xiyan, caressing her long ck hair. Her coyness and nervousness were beheld in his eyes.
This was a very simple girl, so all the thoughts were clearly written on her face.
He Xiyans cheeks were crimson. At this time, she could smell the faint smell of him, like that of mint. And she could see his chest, even the ups and downs of his every breath.
She bit her lips tightly, her heart beating wildly.
She thought of their intimate movements. They, with no clothes on, embraced each other so intimately.
Mo Yixuan pointed to the bathroom at this time, Go to take a bath, Yanyan... He said, then patting her gently on the shoulder.
She was a sensitive and shy girl. They indeed had done that thing just now, she, however, was still nervous and shy when seeing him.
He Xiyan turned around quickly. Only at this moment did she realize how embarrassed and awkward she was.
When she came to the bathroom, she sshed some cold water on her face, calming herself down and making herself less nervous.
He epted her and promised that he would not leave her as long as she was obedient. She should believe in him as well as herself. He must be an excellent and kind man.
-
It was a very cold night. Snow fell heavily in Ye City, soon covering the ground with a white carpet.
But unlike the outside, it was very warm inside the room.
After taking a bath, He Xiyan came out wearing a pair of leggings and a bottom coat. Although she was dressed, she still felt embarrassed, so she got into the bed directly.
She leaned against the head of the bed, eyes fixed on the man standing in front of the window. He was talking with someone on the phone.
She couldnt hear the voice from the other one, just hearing him.
Mom, dont worry so much.
I see.
You and dad take care of yourselves.
He Xiyan looked at his back. She could hear that he was on the phone with his mother.
So nice! His father and mother were both alive, not like her, whose parents died three years ago.
Mo Yixuan hung up the phone call from his mother. Looking back, he saw He Xiyan on the bed.
At this time, He Xiyan was also looking at him.
Their eyes met.
One was iparably affectionate, and the other was with a shallow smile.
Yixuan, where is your home? He Xiyan couldnt help asking.
It seemed that she had ignored this before. She didnt really know about the man in front of her, only knowing his name and phone. His family background was totally unknown to her.
Mo Yixuan went to the bed and lifted the quilt. Under the light, a faint and elusive emotion clearly flew in his dark eyes.
Once again, he held the girl in his arms, tightly.
West of the city, No. 28, Yangguang Road, Zixing district.
Chapter 1333 - Would You Regret This?
Chapter 1333: Would You Regret This?
He Xiyan responded with a soft Oh. She hadnt expect him to give her such a detailed answer.
His close proximity made her heart race. She ced her face against his chest and listened to his even breathing.
How about you? Mo Yixuan asked as he looked down at the girl in his arms, the girl who was now his woman.
I live... she paused and bit her lips. She didnt know how to exin where she lived because there was arge gap in their social statuses.
He was born and bred in Ye City while she was from a faraway vige.
Youre from Xiang Province, right? he asked.
He Xiyan felt a little embarrassed, but she looked up at him in surprise and asked, Did you know that already?
Mo Yixuan smiled and replied, I had already asked a friend six months ago to look up where you live and your family background.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She frowned and her heart suddenly skipped a beat.
If he had asked someone to do a background check on her six months ago, did that mean that he had been interested in her since then?
She suddenly felt excited and happy at that thought.
It turned out that he hadnt been ignoring her advances all along over the past year.
Mo Yixuan gently held her hand. Her fingers were long and slender and there were slight calluses on her fingers, so he guessed that she was probably a hardworking girl. Her life must have been rougher than most since her parents were no longer around.
He didnt just look up her family history, he also knew about her part-time job at the art studio, so he guessed that she must have worked to save up enough to buy him that expensive watch.
He felt a warm current run through him and his face softened at that thought.
To him, she seemed to exude a warmth that was like a sun shining in the middle of winter.
The nervous expression on her face was reced by a sad look. She looked at Mo Yixuan and decided to tell him the truth. My parents are both deceased. My dad passed away when I was 13 while my mom passed away three years ago.
She wiped at the corners of her eyes sorrowfully.
She no longer had any family, so home was wherever she was at the moment.
Mo Yixuans heart suddenly dropped. He pursed his lips and didnt know how to express how he felt at the moment. Although he had known her family background for some time, he still felt upset when he heard her talk about her family.
His arms tightened around her and rested his sharp chin gently on her shoulder as he said reassuringly, Dont be upset, Yan Yan. Im sure theyre proud of what a sensible woman their daughter has grown up to be.
He Xiyan pursed her lips and smiled wryly. She truly hoped that her parents knew that she had entered a good university, repaid all her debts, and didnt let them down.
Yixuan... He Xiyan said as she turned to look at the man she had loved for a long time. She took a deep breath and said a little helplessly, Would you regret this?
She couldnt exin why but for some reason, she was ovee by a sense of inferioritypared to him. The gap between them was a fact that she couldnt change. She was an orphan with no parents and this fact wouldnt change.
He dropped a gentle kiss by her ear before he said, Dont think too much, Yan Yan.
He had given this matter some thought over the past year before he came to this decision. There were many women who liked him but he chose this girl, so he guessed it was probably fate.
He decided to try dating this girl because he knew that she was a good girl who was deeply in love with him.
Chapter 1334 - Let Me Take You There
Chapter 1334: Let Me Take You There
It was a sweet and beautiful night. The lovers, who first settled their rtionship, hugged each other as if attached with glue, and could not fall asleep overnight.
From time to time, He Xiyan would smile with excitement, and she seemed to forget the sour pain between her legs.
Although she closed her eyes, she would open them every few minutes and secretly cast a look at the man.
The man she extremely adored was the most handsome in her eyes.
She could not calm down at the thought that what she had imagined might happen in the future.
Sleepless night, the next day, both of them were wearing a pair of tired eyes.
He Xiyan got up first. After putting on her clothes, she went to the bathroom. At this moment, she felt the sour pain on her body.
Maybe it was inmed? He Xiyan blushed badly. She didnt dare to check her body in front of the mirror, but she felt secretly ufortable.
She pulled up her hair and then found the deep red marks on her neck and chest, which were left by their passionate behaviorst night.
He Xiyan quickly put down her hair, God! These marks couldnt be seen by her ssmatester.
When she finished washing, Mo Yixuan had already dressed.
In ck overcoat, ck pants and ck leather shoes, he, at this time, gave out a kind of coldness rather than the warmth and brightness she felt the first time she saw him.
Besides, he, if not smiling, was actually a little serious, even a little indifferent.
He Xiyan also felt that no matter what kind of him, sunny or cold, she just like him.
Do you have sses today? He Xiyan went to Mo Yixuan and looked up at him.
He was much taller than her. If she didnt wear high-heeled shoes, she could only reach his chest. At this time, she felt that she was very short. 162cm actually was the normal height of girls in the south, but in contrast, she became a dwarf immediately.
On the Inte, there were always some picturesparing the cutest height difference between men and women, and this moment, the same was true with them.
Ah... If only I could grow 10cm taller.
Mo Yixuan suddenly bent down and bowed his head. A light kiss fell on the forehead of He Xiyan.
He Xiyans small face turned red suddenly. She looked up and right now her eyes met the mans dark ck eyes.
Yixuan... She called out his name with some embarrassment.
Clearly they had had more inmate and thrilling actions, but as soon as he got close to her, she still felt nervous and shy.
Mo Yixuan smiled lightly, This semester, I seldom attend sses. Theres no ss today, but Im going to a business event this afternoon.
Mo Yixuan, who would graduate in half a year, had put most of his energy into his work. He actually shoulder greater pressure and responsibility than his peers. Since his father was not in good health, he wanted to take over thepany earlier so that his father could retire and live a happy life after that.
You? Mo Yixuan asked again. She was still in her junior year and should have many sses every week.
I have a professional ss at nine oclock. He Xiyan replied, and then she hurried to the bedside to get her mobile phone and check the time.
It was almost eight oclock.
She had to leave the hotel or she would bete.
Let me take you there.
Mo Yixuan said lightly. After that, he went to the bathroom, quickly washing his face and brushing his teeth.
Chapter 1335 - She Checked out of the Room
Chapter 1335: She Checked out of the Room
He Xiyan went downstairs to check out of the room and had to pay 30 dors more because she had soiled the bed sheets.
The bill, which came up to several hundred dors, was quite a significant amount for someone like her who treasured every penny.
Mo Yixuan walked up to the front desk and handed a gold credit card to the concierge as he said, Please charge the amount to my card and refund the money to the girl.
He Xiyan didnt know how to react.
She paused and she was at aplete loss for words. She knew that she shouldnt say anything because men were all prideful creatures. If she insisted that she paid for the room, he would feel embarrassed that he allowed a woman to pay for his hotel room.
The concierge was a young girl and she stood rooted to the spot, struck by his handsomeness. Her eyes shone brightly as she stared at him.
My god! He was such a handsome man. She had never seen such a handsome man before.
How could such a handsome man exist?
Mo Yixuan frowned in displeasure and this girls stare made him feel a little ill at ease.
Please use this card. Wed like to check out, he said coolly and his expression suddenly hardened coldly.
The girl quickly took his card.
Hello, its a total of 358 dors, she said.
She returned Mo Yixuan his card after he keyed in his PIN code.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly by his side and she suddenly felt threatened by the girls starry-eyed gaze.
Her boyfriend was so handsome that she was worried that there would be too many womenpeting for his attention in the future.
Lets go, Mo Yixuan said as he took her hand in his. Her hand was very small inparison to his but it was very warm and soft, just like the feeling she gave him.
They walked to the underground parking together.
Then, he dug out a set of keys.
He Xiyan froze in surprise and she stared at the silver car in front of her with a frown.
It was a very cool racing car and it looked very new.
Did this car belong to him?
She looked at him in confusion.
Oh my god! This car probably cost at least one or two million dors. Her impression of racing cars was that they were very expensive.
She looked at the cars logo and she saw that the logo was of a trident ced in a leaf-shaped emblem.
What brand was that again?
She searched her memory for an answer and tried to recall the images of the car brands that she knew. However, she still couldnt figure out the brand of the car. She wasnt familiar with cars, including the various types of brands, and their functions. She could only recognize the brands of the mostmonly seen cars on the streets such as the BMW, and generic brands such as Honda.
She felt embarrassed to ask about the brand of this car because this would reveal how little she knew about cars.
Mo Yixuan opened the car door for her and gestured for her to get in.
He Xiyan got into the car.
This was the first time she sat in such a luxurious car. This car looked really cool and she didnt know what kind of leather the seats were made of but they were extremelyfortable.
She bit her lips and looked at him in confusion as she asked, Uh...
However, she couldnt bring herself to finish the question.
She wanted to ask if he had bought or borrowed this car but after thinking through the question, she decided that it wasnt appropriate to ask the question. It would make her seem as though she had taken special note of his economic status.
Mo Yixuan smiled elegantly at her before he bent down and helped her put on her safety belt.
Dont worry. You wont bete. You wont need to be there until 40 minutester, he said as he gave her a pat on the shoulder when he saw that something seemed to be troubling her.
He started the engine.
Chapter 1336 - He Was A Guy From A RiChapter Family
Chapter 1336: He Was A Guy From A Rich Family
He Xiyan held her fingers tightly all the way, turning to look at the man beside from time to time.
But she didnt ask whose car it was.
She thought that with more contacts in the future, she would get to know more about him, including his family.
By the way, Yanyan, can you drive? Mo Yixuan found a suitable topic to break the silence in the car.
He Xiyan turned around, shaking her head gently.
I havent got my drivers license yet. She said truthfully.
Although many of her ssmates had signed up for driving school, and many of them had got their driving licenses, she, however, didnt go there, nor did she have the time. Besides, she was not ready to drive now, because she couldnt afford it and couldnt keep it even when she bought one.
Mo Yixuan said, Take the time and get one driving licence. When you get your drivers license, Ill give you a car to drive.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan paused, and the doubt in her eyes suddenly turned into shock.
She blinked her eyes. For a moment, she didnt know how to respond to the man beside her.
He said that he would give a car for her to drive after she got her driving license. Does he have a spare car? This car is his too?
He Xiyan took a deep breath, as if a stone suddenly pressed against her chest, which made her feel quite stressed.
God, was he from a rich family?
Ordinary people wouldnt buy such an expensive car. In this case, there was a bigger gap between them.
After a long time, He Xiyan came back to her mind, with an awkward smile on her lips.
No, Yixuan! She shook her head.
She had to take a driving test, sooner orter. However, as for a car, such an asset, she decided to earn money herself to buy it.
Mo Yixuan smiled faintly without any reply.
After passing an intersection, the car entered the motorway in the campus.
Upon seeing the car, many students watched it closely and pointed at it while gossiping.
Wow, another rich guy ising. The students almost acquiesced that the only guys from a rich family would drive luxury cars.
Not necessarily? Another student joked, maybe its a boss whoes to pick up a girl for the night. Ha ha...
Even sitting in the car, He Xiyan could feel the stares from people around her.
Normally when she saw this kind of luxury car, she would also cast a few more looks and even make random guesses, so she clearly knew what other students would think of her and what they were talking about.
It was so shy.
He Xiyan regretted not having got off at the school gate, and the closer she was to the School of Design, the more acquaintances she saw.
Its here, right? Mo Yixuan parked his car less than 100 meters away from the teaching building of the School of Design.
Since it was almost time for ss, the non motorizedne was full of studentsing and going, many of whom were familiar to He Xiyan.
He Xiyan was embarrassed, face red totally.
She waved to Mo Yixuan, Ill go to ss first! Yixuan...
Mo Yixuans smile was gentle and elegant, just like the sunshine in winter, warm and bright.
Go quickly. Ill pick you up in two days. He said lightly.
He Xiyan nodded happily, then opened the door and got out of the car.
As soon as she got out of the car, several eyes swept over her instantly. She turned around and found several girls looking at her, two of whom happened to be her ssmates Wang YingYing and Liu Zitong.
Chapter 1337 - You Checked Into a Hotel Room Last Night, Didn’t You?
Chapter 1337: You Checked Into a Hotel Room Last Night, Didnt You?
He Xiyan saw them waving at her.
He Xiyan... Wang Yingying said loudly.
She stopped in her tracks and hesitated for a brief moment before she approached them.
She didnt know those two ssmates well and she treated them as normal acquaintances. She would asionally chat with them and greet them if she ran into them outside of ss.
He Xiyan, did you snag yourself a rich boyfriend? Wang Yingying said with a smile and her eagerness to find out more was written all over her face.
He Xiyan couldnt really tell if Wang Yingying was joking so she only smiled awkwardly in response.
Oh my god, who was that guy who dropped you off earlier? Liu Zitong, who was also her ssmate, asked curiously.
Her ssmates loved listening to thetest gossip when they werent studying.
He Xiyan smiled speechlessly.
Hes just a friend, she said. She chose to use the word friend because they had just acknowledged their feelings for each other and she didnt intend to make her rtionship public.
A friend? Liu Zitongughed conspiratorially as though she knew what was going on and gave He Xiyan a pat on the shoulder.
The three girls walked into the ssroom together.
Her workload was no longer as heavy as it used to be now that she was in her third year of university. She had a maximum of four sses a day these days and there were some days when she only had one or two sses. Most of her ssmates had started looking for part-time jobs since they would have to embark on their internships next summer.
Her ssmates had started entering into society to gain more work experience.
She had been working part-time for more than two years but she didnt neglect her homework because of her part-time job and continued to be an exemry student. She had never once skipped out on school and she was consistently one of the top performers in her ss. She even managed to obtain the national schrship which was worth 15,000 dors.
She was forced to sit in the secondst row because she entered the ssroomte. This was a graphic design ss and it was the most practical ss in their curriculum, so there were very few students who would choose to skip out on this ss.
The lecturer didnt take attendance for this very reason for it would be a waste of his time.
He Xiyan was listening to the lecturer intently when she felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned to see Du Fei staring at her. He was an incorrigible gossip and he was known for trying to pursue quite a few girls in their ss to no avail.
He sidled up to her and whispered, He Xiyan, you spent the night at a hotelst night, didnt you?
He Xiyan was speechless.
She immediately turned pale and her shoulders shook, giving her away.
She felt as though she had been hit by a hard object and froze in horror.
Are you dating? You must have checked into a room, right... he said softly and chuckled beside her.
However, she heard every word he said.
Her heart dropped and she suddenly had an urge to p her palm against the table.
She turned and shot him a re. She hated this guy who enjoyed prying into other peoples private matters. How could he say such things to her in ss?
He quickly scribbled a few words on his notebook when he saw that she wasnt responding.
I saw you walk into a hotel along the Namu River.
He Xiyan was speechless.
She was extremely angry after she read the words in his notebook.
She frowned and her hands balled into fists. She longed to punch him and couldnt believe how such an irritating fe could exist.
Chapter 1338 - Waiting For Messages From Him
Chapter 1338: Waiting For Messages From Him
He Xiyan didnt want to bother with this neuropath, so she quietly moved two seats away and sat in the rightmost position.
For the whole ss, she didnt listen much to the teacher but got distracted from time to time.
She was still unable to calm down, with his figure emerging uncontrobly in her mind with his gentle smile, hoarse and maic voice as well as his handsome and wless face.
She was eventually his girlfriend!
Thinking of this fact, Je Xiyan was so excited that she couldnt hear what the teacher was talking about at all.
From time to time, she would look down at her mobile phone to see if he had sent her Wechat messages, but only to find that there was no message from him.
Maybe he was still driving.
He Xiyan remembered that he said he would attend a business activity in the afternoon.
Putting her mobile phone back in the bag, He Xiyan continued to listen to the teacher, absent-minded though.
After ss, she immediately went out the ssroom with her bag, because she didnt want to be pestered by that annoying guys questions.
By the time she got back to the apartment, it was already noon. He Xiyan made a simple meal, including the simplest dish of vegetables, a small bowl of steamed egg with water and a small bowl of cucumber and ham.
She ate alone at her desk, beside her cell phone.
She ate very slowly because her mind was not on the meal.
Three or four hours had passed before he sent her a message. And it was noon now, so normally he should have free time.
Picking up her cell phone, she clicked it on, and then clicked his image.
What to say?
He Xiyan frowned and thought for a while, clicking on the phone and inputting four words, Have you had lunch?
However, after inputting that, she deleted it immediately.
No way! She had to wait for him to contact her. After all, they had made their rtionship clear now. Shouldnt men be more active?
She heard from her ssmates that when they first fell in love, their boyfriends would call them several times a day together with hundreds of messages.
He Xiyan put the mobile phone aside and continued with her meal.
After eating, she went to sleep for nearly two hours. At three oclock in the afternoon, she got up to do her work. Today, she needed to make a poster for business promotion. It was the order she received on the part-time Inte. Tomorrow, she was going to give the customer the first draft, so she needed toplete that as soon as possible.
Turning on theputer and making another cup of ck tea, He Xiyan began to get down to her work.
In the middle of making the picture, however, she couldnt help but look at the phone which was being charged.
She exhaled a long sigh, inexplicably worried and upset.
He still didnt send messages to her. It had been seven or eight hours and he hadnt even called her yet.
Didnt he take her to heart? Or did he have other girlfriends besides her?
He Xiyan was getting more and more anxious, even beginning to make blind guesses.
The longer she waited for his messages toe, the more anxious and upset she became.
She held back with great effort the impulse to call him and send him a message. She gulped down arge cup of tea, and then hinted in her heart that she should calm down rather than get caught in blind thoughts.
He Xiyan continued with the picture. Until about six oclock in the evening, she finally finished the poster.
Though it was not excellent, it was actually qualified.
Designing a poster 300 yuan would earn her 300 yuan, which was quite something for her.
After that, He Xiyan sent the design to the other sides mailbox, waiting for feedback, and then she needed to retouch a little.
Chapter 1339 - Could He Be A Scammer?
Chapter 1339: Could He Be A Scammer?
Another two or three hours flew by and it was 10 PM by the time she finished up all her work.
She was extremely disappointed to find that Mo Yixuan havent texted or called her.
It was as though he hadpletely forgotten about her.
He Xiyan turned off her phone and gripped her phone tightly in her hands. She walked up to the windowsill and stared at the busy streets down below.
She took a deep breath and the hope in her eyes dimmed as disappointment took its ce.
As expected, he wasnt truly serious about her.
She refused to believe that he wasnt able to take some time to contact her in spite of his busy schedule.
This thought upset her, so she threw her phone onto her desk, rummaged through the closet for her pajamas before she headed into the bathroom.
She adjusted the temperature of her shower water and bathed in such hot water that it could be considered scalding water.
However, she didnt seem to be affected by the scalding water and continued to shower in this hot water. The hot water washed over her and made her body very warm to the touch.
The marks he left on her body were extremely clear under the bathroom lights. These marks were like small strawberries nted randomly on her chest and even on her thighs.
She smacked her face in an attempt to make herselfe back to her senses.
She couldnt help but wonder what she should do if he ignored her and everything that happened the night before was just his ploy to get her into bed with him.
What should she do if everything turned out to be wishful thinking on her part?
She felt extremely cold despite her hot shower. It was as though someone had pushed her into an ice cave.
She was afraid that things would take a turn for the worst, afraid that all her hopes would be dashed, and that everything would turn out to be a scam.
She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to contact him again.
She opened the maps app on her phone after her shower and keyed in an address: 28 Yangguang Road, Ziguang District, West Ye City.
This was the address he had given her yesterday.
She wanted to know if this was a residential area and was desperate to find out if the address he had given her was a legitimate address.
Soon, the map zoomed into the area she had keyed on the map. She erged the picture but she couldnt tell what kind of buildings were located at that particr address. The map only marked out that address as a residential address.
It seemed a little remote and she didnt see any hotels orrge malls around the area.
She couldnt tell what kind of district it was because the map only marked it out as a patch of gray.
He Xiyans heart raced and she felt extremely confused, a stark contrast to her happiness earlier that afternoon.
He had yet to contact her even though it was almost 11 PM. She clicked on his WeChat Moments and realized that he had not posted any new updates.
Should she take the initiative to contact him?
She paced around her room anxiously for more than 10 minutes but ultimately, she didnt reach out to him.
She made up her mind to head down to that particr address the next day to see for herself if that was truly his home address. He would have given her a fake address if everything that happened the night before was merely a ruse for it would make it even more difficult for her to track him down. He didnt have to go to sses on campus, so he could terminate the lease of his apartment at any moment.
Was he a scammer?
Her knees almost gave way at that thought and she almost fell onto the floor.
She rubbed at her temples and kept telling herself to calm down and reminded herself not to let her imagination run wild.
Chapter 1340 - That’s Mo Family
Chapter 1340: Thats Mo Family
The next day, He Xiyan got up very early. She first searched for the route and then put on her warmest down coat.
Actually, she had two sses to attend in the morning, but at this moment, she could not care so much. She needed to go and confirm herself that the address he told her was correct.
No. 28, Yangguang Road was actually far from the university, about 40 kilometers away. She needed to take the subway first and then changed to a bus, which would take her more than two hours.
On the way there, she was deep in thought.
It was so crowded in the subway that she was almost pressed to a pancake. Later, she took a seat out of fortune. A pregnant woman got on, however, she then had to leave the seat to another one.
He Xiyan finally got down at the station called West Yangguang Intersection. Then she followed the GPS and walked about 1200 meters until the GPS reminded her to be near the destination. At this moment, she was stunned, because what was before her eyes was not an apartmentplex but a big house, which was of the European style. It was four-storeyed, grand and luxurious, and there seemed to be a big yard in the front.
God, such a house would cost eighty to ny million yuan in Ye City with reference to current housing price.
Was it his home?
He Xiyan was confused beyond words. Besides confusion, she was even more anxious, because 24 hours had passed and he had not contacted her yet.
He Xiyan walked about thirty meters forward to the front of the house.
The gate was closed and there seemed to be no one at home. Of course, if there was someone inside, she simply could not see them.
She stopped there, eyes full of hesitation. She did not knock on the gate because she dared not. If this was really his home, she would possibly see his parents if she knocked open the door, and at that time she would be awkward beyond words.
What was more, if she saw him here, then how should she exin her behavior to him? Just because he had not contacted her for one day only, she came to his home to find him?
That was too much.
He Xiyan covered half of her face with the scarf, hurrying back, because she was really afraid to see him or his parents here.
When reaching a crossing about three hundred meters away from this house, she stopped again, eyes fixed on an aunt who was cleaning the pavement not far away. The aunt must be familiar with the house and something rted, she thought.
She then went over, putting on a light smile.
Aunt, may I ask you if the house over there Mo familys? He Xiyan asked with smiles.
Hearing her question, the aunt stopped what she was doing and looked into the direction He Xiyan pointed to. You mean that house! The aunt chuckled, with some kind of envy flowing out of her eyes. She said, The owner of that house indeed has the surname Mo.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan finally felt somewhat relieved from the tenseness.
Surname was Mo, then it should be his house. He did not deceive her, and what he told her was true.
Thank you, aunt... He Xiyan nodded slightly to the aunt.
After making sure that it was the Mo family, she felt somewhat assured. It might be her character to be cold, she thought, just like the feelings he impressed her, indifference and coldness.
Maybe she should take the initiative to text him. After all, this was the fastest way to know his attitude.
Chapter 1341 - She Finally Waited Until He Responded
Chapter 1341: She Finally Waited Until He Responded
He Xiyan dug out her phone from her bag on the way back and tapped on her screen. She decided to send him a message.
However, a familiar notification sounded the moment she tapped into her WeChat application.
Ding dong...
Her heart raced the moment she heard this notification.
She was so ovee with emotion and excitement that she almost shrieked in happiness.
She had finally managed to wait for his response.
Im at Jingzhou with my dad attending a kick-off ceremony for a new project. Ill be back tomorrow, so Ill pick you up from campus then. Lets have dinner together!
He Xiyan read this message three times.
She managed to glean more information that she didnt know about him before.
He said that he was at a kick-off ceremony with his father, so it seemed like they were businessmen. She thought about the luxurious mansion that she had just seen and the expensive car that he drove and she could guess that he hailed from a rich family. He might even be from a famously rich family.
Her earlier happiness was washed away and she felt extremely stressed and anxious.
She suddenly felt very worried and wondered if his parents would be epting of her or if his parents would feel as though she wasnt a worthy match for their son.
The vast difference in their social status made her feel as though there was arge stone pressing against her chest.
She didnt want their rtionship to end like most university romances. She wanted to be with him for the rest of her life and grow old with him as his partner in life.
She read his message once more and tapped on the keyboard to type a response.
What should she say? She wondered as she frowned.
She ultimately decided on sending him an emoticon of a rabbit nodding its head.
Myst ss tomorrow is at 5 PM, she said.
She let him know when her sses would end because she didnt want him to make a futile trip.
She finally rxed after she received his response.
She felt as though she had been acting strangely the whole day and berated herself for being so anxious that she went to verify his address all because he didnt contact her the entire day.
She swore that this would never happen again in the future. She didnt want him to think that she was being too sensitive.
She felt much better after she returned to her apartment and she was much more efficient at work. She worked from the afternoon until dusk fell andpleted a design for a marketing brochure that would usually take her one and a half days toplete. There were 14 pages in the marketing brochure and she was charging 1,400 dors for this design. This was the first time she managed to earn more than 1,000 dors in a day.
She took out her ledger from her drawer where she recorded her expenses and ie for the past month. Her ie for the month had already exceeded 20,000 dors this month.
As her ie steadily increased, she estimated that she would be able to umte quite a significant amount in three to five years and that she would be even able to buy a car then.
She found a brochure from her drawer. She had picked up this brochure six months ago and it was an advertisement for driving school recruiting students.
Recruiting students.
One-on-one teaching.
Students will be able to get their licenses in 68 days.
10% discount on teaching fees. Only 4,888 dors!
The schools contact was listed at the bottom of the advertisement and included details such as the schools number and WeChat QR code.
She saved their contact into her contact book and scanned the schools WeChat code.
She nned to sign up over the weekend.
She still had some time on her hands now that she didnt have that many sses and that she didnt have to do any internships.
Most of her ssmates, including those who were girls, had already obtained their license, so she assumed that she would only need two or three months to get her license.
Chapter 1342 - Treat Her To A Big Meal
Chapter 1342: Treat Her To A Big Meal
The next day, after thest ss, He Xiyan went out of the ssroom excitedly.
She walked very fast, as if with the wind.
She had just received a message from him.
He had been waiting for her in front of the building of the School of Design for nearly 20 minutes.
He Xiyan ran so fast that she didnt even notice that several students of her ss pointed at her and gossiped behind.
But when she came to the front of the main building, she did not see his car. There was indeed a car parked at the gate, not his Maserati, but a ck Bentley.
Was it his car?
He Xiyan was nervous as well as confused.
She walked slowly over and then stopped about two meters away from the car.
At this time, the man in the car put down the window and waved to the girl in front.
Get in the car!
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyans heart was thumping fast.
Finally, she saw the man she adored. Her little face turned red immediately.
She hurried over and got inside.
Turning around, she stared at him deeply.
He changed his hair style,bing back his hair in front of his forehead. In a very formal ck business suit, he looked more mature, a bit like... well, like the chief executive described in those romance novels.
Yes, that was how she felt.
He Xiyans eyes were full of smiles, looking at the man with love.
Seeing the girl looking at him like this, he couldnt help but reach out his slender hand and gently pinch her red face.
So excited! He smiled, revealing two shallow dimples. This woman seemed to be very shy every time she saw him.
He Xiyans heart beat a little disorderly and hurriedly withdrew her over excited eyesight.
She covered her face with her hands, intending to cover the thin red cloud.
The car had started, which was quite eye-catching in such arge campus.
Many students couldnt help guessing widely when seeing such a luxury car on campus.
Look, its Bentley. A girl pointed to the car passing before her eyes.
I guess its another gold digger who has been adopted by a sugar daddy. Another girl said with contempt, eyebrows lifted.
Yes, I just saw a girl get into this car. I guess she is adopted by an old man.
Ah... Our university really should dismiss this kind of students who have wrong values and do not love and respect themselves. Such bitches can only undermine our schools fame.
Yes, do you remember Lin Jiayi from the School of Design? She seemed to have been a bosss mistress and got pregnant, but was then kicked to the stomach by the son of the boss andter her uterus was even taken away.
The girls began their daily gossiping.
God, he must have been put to jail. It is an intentional injury! He would be sentenced to be jailed for years.
Girls chuckled, What tough at! The son of the boss was only 13 years old, a minor, so he bore no criminal responsibility. Atst, it was the boss who spent some money solving this. He seemed to have given the woman about 20,000 yuan.
God, whats the use of 20,0000 yuan? She cant have babies in the future.
Yes, she can only bear the evil she brings on herself.
Girls all scoffed at those women who took advantage of their bodies to get material things.
In the car, however, He Xiyan didnt know that many students were gossiping behind her.
One hand held by Mo Yixuan, her whole person was in a state of excitement and tension.
Chapter 1343 - Was She a Kept Woman?
Chapter 1343: Was She a Kept Woman?
They went to the food street located in the central district of Ye City. This area was always extremely crowded at night.
Shall we go for a buffet meal? he asked and his eyes softened as he looked at her tenderly.
He Xiyan nodded at him with a smile. It didnt matter what they ate since all she wanted was to spend time with him.
They went to a seafood buffet restaurant on the second floor of this food street.
The buffet cost 1,288 dors per person and this was an extravagant luxury to He Xiyan who had never eaten at such an expensive restaurant.
Mo Yixuan booked a private room and the moment he stepped into the restaurant, the waitresses immediately looked at him eagerly.
Hello, Mr. Mo. Would you like me to bring you the food served on the buffet line? the waitress asked with a smile.
Thanks, well call for you after weve selected our food, he said.
This was He Xiyans first visit to such a luxurious restaurant and she immediately spotted all kinds of delicacies that she would hardly have the chance to taste in her daily life.
The main draw of this buffet line was the seafood but there were also all kinds of expensive dishes and snacks served at the restaurant.
He Xiyan looked at the food disyed on theputerized screen. There were more than 200 kinds of food that they could select via theputerized screen and the waitress would serve the food directly to them. Alternatively, they could head outside to the buffet line to get their food.
Yan Yan, what would you like to eat? Mo Yixuan asked as he ordered his usual dishes.
He Xiyan looked at the huge variety of food on the screen. She had never even tried many dishes that were on the menu and not even seen some of those dishes, so she couldnt decide what she wanted to order. She wondered if it would be too much if she said that she wanted to have some congee. She had to eat something expensive in order to make the 1,288 dors per person worth it.
Id like that... she said as she pointed at the picture of a king crab on the screen.
She figured that it was probably very expensive because she remembered it going for 200 dors per 500 grams in the supermarket.
Mo Yixuans lips curved into an elegant smile.
Do you like eating king crabs? he asked with a small chuckle. It was rare for girls to like crabs.
She didnt know how to respond because she had never eaten such expensive dishes. She would never be able to afford such an extravagant meal.
I...like....it....yes! she stammered out.
Soon, the waitress came with their food. They ordered steamed king crabs, abalone, sea cucumber, salmon, oysters, jade spirals, mantis shrimps, lobsters...and so on. They ordered more than ten kinds of seafood and each type of seafood was ced on a small te, so there wasnt an excessive amount of food. They also ordered two portions of foie gras, two bowls of seafood congee, and two sses of red wine.
These tes immediately filled the entire table.
He Xiyan, who was used to eating home-cooked food, didnt know where to begin.
These dishes were unlike the stir-fried or braised dishes she was used to eating at home. There were some dishes that were to be dipped into the sauce and eaten raw while others looked like they were barbecued, and some were fried. In summary, they looked very foreign to her.
She took a mantis shrimp. This was the first time she was eating this dish and she usually ate the moremonly seen river shrimps and white shrimps.
Yixuan, do you like eating seafood? she asked because he had ordered a lot of seafood.
Mo Yixuan smiled and said, Once in a while. I hardly eat seafood and would normally eat local delicacies.
It was true that he usually ate local traditional dishes but he wanted to bring her somewhere special this time.
She ate the sea cucumber and abalone.
My god, these luxurious seafood dishes didnt taste as nice as she had expected and she felt as though there was a fishy taste in her mouth.
It wasnt the fault of the chef; just that these dishes didnt suit her palette.
However, she insisted on finishing her food because it would be such a waste of money if she only stuck to eating snacks and fruits.
Chapter 1344 - Have You Ever Been In Love Before?
Chapter 1344: Have You Ever Been In Love Before?
Aftering out of the dining hall, He Xiyan didnt know why she still felt sick or something. She felt very ufortable in his stomach, so she could only drink water continuously, almost finishing a whole bottle.
Mo Yixuan raised his thin lips slightly, with a trace of apology flitting across his face.
I wont bring you here to eat these things next time. He patted her on the head and held her narrow shoulder.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly.
Its the first time Ive had that. Somewhat embarrassed though, she spoke out frankly as well.
There was too big a gap between them two. He had a rich family, while she was just a girl from an ordinary town. Compared with him, she was a girl who had narrow vision. She had never eaten such delicacies.
Mo Yixuan just smiled faintly.
In fact, he knew that she was simply an ordinary girl.
He epted her probably because she was ordinary and lovely. With this girl, he felt rxed without pressure.
She was a very simple girl, without too manyplicated thoughts, unlike other women who had racked their minds to approach him.
Can you cook? Yanyan... Mo Yixuan asked again.
He Xiyan nodded and smiled, Yes, I cook for myself in the apartment.
When she was ten years old, she could cook almost all the home dishes. Some of them were taught by her mother when she was alive, and some of them she learned online.
Well, next time Ill eat at your ce. Mo Yixuan once again took He Xiyans hands.
Her fingers were long and slender, like bamboo shoots.
He Xiyan smiled, OK.
She would be very happy to cook for him.
The two of them returned to the car again. After the door was closed, there was a quiet world for them two.
The joy and happiness deep in He Xiyan heart were all overflowing on her face. She pursed her red lips, her clear watery eyes seeming to be smiling, pure and clear as stars.
She opened her mouth, about to say something. However, before she could say anything, her red lips fell into his mouth again.
Suddenly two red clouds climbed on her face, which spread from her cheek to her eyebrows and eyes.
Mo Yixuan held He Xiyans waist tightly with one hand, and gently lifted her small chin with the other hand, savoring the sweetness and softness that he missed much.
After a while, he became a little hot. A thinyer of sweat hade out on his forehead.
Yanyan... His breath fell on her ear.
He Xiyan gave a little hum.
At this moment, she flushed with shyness, her heart beating like that of the drum beat.
Have you ever been in love before?
Mo Yixuan suddenly didnt want this girl to be touched by any man before, even if it was just kissing and holding hands.
He Xiyan shook her head slightly.
She hadnt fallen in love before. He was the guy she fell in love with for the first time, and the only one towards whom she did have feelings.
Mo Yixuan chuckled, Lovely girl. Then he patted her little red face.
He was particrly satisfied with her answer.
He didnt know what was wrong with him, even caring about such a thing.
He drew her close into his arms and held her tightly. But he didnt tell her that she was his first girlfriend and the only woman he had ever kissed.
Chapter 1345 - I’ll Stay Over Tonight
Chapter 1345: Ill Stay Over Tonight
He Xiyan rested her head against his shoulder. His broad shoulders made her feel very safe andforted.
She wanted to ask if she was his first girlfriend but she decided not to pose this question after giving this some thought. He was such an outstanding man that she was sure that he must have had many admirers. Why should she make things difficult for herself by asking him that question?
She would definitely feel jealous if she knew about his ex-girlfriends.
Yan Yan...Ill stay over at your ce tonight, Mo Yixuan said as his thin lips curved into a small smile. He let go of her hand and stared deep into her eyes.
He Xiyans heart skipped a beat and her heart started to race again.
She bit her lips and blinked rapidly up at him. She didnt even dare to meet his gaze.
He said that he would stay over at her ce that night but...
She didnt know how to turn him down, so she didnt speak for some time. Meanwhile, he started the car and drove back in the direction that they hade from.
He put on a rxing ssical piano piece in the car and gently took her hand that was slightly warm to the touch because of her nervousness.
He took her silence for consent.
This was great. He loved being together with her.
He parked in the underground parking of her student apartment.
He Xiyan finally shook herself out of her reverie.
She opened the car door and watched as he hopped out of his car.
Then, she took a deep breath and struggled to calm herself down.
They were already a couple and had already slept together, so there was no reason for her to be so cautious and act as though she was wary of him. Moreover, he didnt look like someone who harbored ill intentions.
She dug out her keys from her bag. This was her first time dating anyone, so she decided to follow her heart since she didnt have any prior dating experience.
She opened the door and switched on the lights in her room andpletely opened up her room to him.
Mo Yixuan walked into her room with a happy smile on his face.
He looked around and realized that it was an extremely small t that was not even as big as his bathroom. He estimated that it was probably 20 or 30 square meters. The furnishings in her house were also very average and simple. There was a bed that was not even 1.5 meters wide, a simple three-paneled wardrobe, a tiny desk, a wooden fouryered shoe rack. Her apartment was simply decorated but it was clean, neat, and tidy.
He looked around and saw a tiny kitchen that was probably 2 or 3 square meters. There were several cooking utensils and condiments in the kitchen.
This was probably how she lived.
He could tell that she led a quiet and simple life.
He Xiyan pursed her lips in embarrassment.
She felt very embarrassed the moment he had walked into her apartment even though he wasnt her first visitor because she guessed that he probably thought that it was very simply decorated.
She went to boil some hot water and made some tea for him.
He epted her cup of tea and reached out to caress her face.
Are you used to living here? he asked.
This room didnt seem like a suitable ce to stay in and he thought that it seemed more like a storeroom than a t.
She nodded and said, Its alright. Its rtively quieter since Im living alone.
She liked living in this t more than sharing a hostel room because she wouldnt be disturbing anyone and it was a better environment for her to work on herte-night part-time jobs.
Chapter 1346 - Key Could Give Her A Sense Of Security
Chapter 1346: Key Could Give Her A Sense Of Security
Mo Yixuan took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and took down one of them.
He then took He Xiyans hand and put the key in her palm.
Heres the key to Mns apartment. You can live there, which is more spacious.
He Xiyan looked up at the man in front of her, as if what he put in her hand was his warm heart rather than simply a bunch of cold keys.
She hesitated and finally took the key.
Of course, she didnt want to move there, but the keys made her feel secure.
When she was free, she would go over and have a look.
Do you usually live in an apartment? He Xiyan asked.
Mo Yixuan shook his head. I havent lived there less in recent months. Ive been quite busy recently because I want to help my father more. Hes not very well.
Mo Yixuan frowned. Thinking of his fathers illness, he couldnt calm down.
He Xiyan went to the wardrobe and rummaged for something. Atst, she took out a pair of dark brown slippers she bought recently.
She took a look at the slippers and then looked down at his feet.
His foot seemed to be over size 43 yards by sight. Thus the shoes must not be unsuitable for him.
Mo Yixuan knew what she meant. He walked over and took off his shoes. They were indeed too small for him.
He Xiyan smiled awkwardly, then stuffed the shoes back into the wardrobe.
Ill get you a pair next time.
Mo Yixuan gave a light hum and held her narrow shoulder.
All of a sudden, he bent over, getting near her ear.
Go and take a bath.
He Xiyan couldnt help but blush a little.
She bit her thin lips, too embarrassed to answer, just nodding slightly.
She opened the door of the wardrobe again, and then took out her new set of pajamas together with a pair of lotus pink pants.
Shy, she wrapped her pantie in her pajamas.
Ill take a bath first.
After that, she hurried into the bathroom with her clothes.
Quietness returned to the room. Mo Yixuan sat in front of the desk.
Eyebrows lifted, he looked faintly at the things on the desk which belonged to He Xiyan, an ordinaryputer, a smallmp and a picture frame.
He was attracted by this small photo frame. The photo in the frame was a little old, one of a family of three. In the picture was a young couple with their child in the middle, a little girl.
Was that her?
Mo Yixuan took the picture frame over, looking at it closely.
In the picture, she was only six or seven years old. She was wearing a flower jacket with two small horn braids, looking very cute.
She used to look like this when she was a child.
Mo Yixuanid his finger on the middle of the photo.
He smiled and then looked at the couple in the picture.
They were her father and mother. She actually looked like her mother, the same eyebrows and eyes, the same face shape, and even the same smile.
Mo Yixuan then put the photo back to the original position. In fact, he knew little about her past, quite little about her actually. But his intuition told him that she was a good girl.
That was why he agreed to be her boyfriend.
Mo Yixuan then cast a look at a small ck book on the desk, which seemed to be a diary.
He frowned and hesitated, but opened it as well.
Soon, the content was before his eyes.
On January 7, 2014.
Chapter 1347 - We Can’t Do It Today
Chapter 1347: We Cant Do It Today
I finallypleted the final design and the client epted the design after four rounds of edits. Thats great since it means that I canplete a design for a poster within 3 hours. I made 310 dors today and this is the first time I earned more than 300 dors in a day. (#^.^#)
8th January 2014
Its been a while since Ist saw that man. I went to the school field on three asions but Ive yet to see him again. It might be too cold today. I wonder if he has noticed me. Hmm.. if only he would speak to me.
Mo Yixuan frowned and his heart raced as he read through diary entries. He browsed through several more pages and found the next entry that mentioned him.
29th January 2014
A friend divulged his contact details to me, including his address and phone number. I tried adding his WeChat ount but he didnt respond. He must have assumed that I was just an online shop or aplete stranger, so I understand why he didnt ept my request. Sigh... I wonder if Ill ever see him again.
8th February 2014
I must be crazy to have sent him a present. I guess he should have received it by now! I wonder if he will contact me. What should I do if he suddenly drops me a text? Should I tell him that it was love at first sight for me? Would he think that Im insane for saying that? Would he think that Im an easy woman?
Mo Yixuan continued to flip through her diary entries.
27th December 2014
Jingjing said that I was tricked by him but I refuse to take her word for it. I truly dont think that he would be that sort of man. I swore to myself that it would be thest time that I sent him a gift. I would definitely try to get over him if he doesnt respond.
Mo Yixuan felt a warm current spread across his heart.
This was thetest entry in her diary and that was written two days ago when she sent him a present.
Thankfully, he had reached out to her on that day or she would have been sorely disappointed.
He had thought about contacting her over the past few months, but he couldnt get past the barriers he had erected in his heart.
He had gradually let down her guard because of her persistence.
Thank you for appearing in my life, Yan Yan... he thought as he closed her diary and ced it back in its original position.
He Xiyan emerged from the bathroom and she looked much shorter after changing out of her high-heeled boots to her bathroom slippers. She looked even smaller next to Mo Yixuan after that.
Yixuan, would you like to take a shower? she asked. Her voice was gentle and sweet to his ears.
He pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.
A brief look of panic shed past her eyes and her heart immediately started to race.
She was so nervous that she didnt know where to put her hands.
They were so close to each other that she quickly knew what was about to happen. He wanted to...
She shook her head.
No, they couldnt be intimate with each other today.
Whats wrong, Yan Yan... Mo Yixuan asked when he noticed the nervousness in her eyes.
She blushed furiously as she whispered, We...cant do it today.
Mo Yixuan didnt know how to react.
He felt as though something hard had hit his head and he suddenly pursed his lips.
He gave her a gentle pat on the shoulder and looked down at her face that had turned red from nervousness.
Whats wrong with today? he asked even though he knew what she had meant earlier.
She continued to blush furiously as she looked down at her feet in embarrassment.
My...period just came! she said softly. She had just discovered that her period hade earlier when she had gone to the bathroom for a shower. Fortunately, they had returned to her t or she would have felt even more embarrassed if she had stained the sofa in the restaurant.
Chapter 1348 - Yixuan, Do You Like Me?
Chapter 1348: Yixuan, Do You Like Me?
Mo Yixuan, who seemed to be calm, also slightly flushed at this moment.
Although he was a man, such a thing only happened once.
He actually knew something about womens physiology. She said that she had her period today.
He chuckled, reaching out his hand andbing through her long hair. Then he printed a light kiss on her bright white forehead.
Its OK. Dont be nervous.
In such a case, even if he wanted to, he would not do such a thing to her.
Turning around, he went to the bathroom. Since there was no clothes for him to change, he could only wear the same clothes after the shower.
He took a shower every day, no matter how cold it was. Without a shower, he could not sleep well.
In the evening, He Xiyan nestled sweetly in Mo Yixuans arms, resting her head on his strong arm.
At this moment, her heart seemed to be filled with honey, very warm.
Yixuan, do you like me? He Xiyan somehow asked this question that almost all girls asked their boyfriends.
After all, every girl wanted to hear the man she loved say, I love you!
Mo Yixuan was stunned. Under the light, something seemed to sh on his handsome face. He actually heard her question clearly.
Did he like her?
Like her?
He liked her thoughtfulness and kindness or liked her deep love for him?
Mo Yixuan was somewhat confused.
He hadnt really thought about it.
He himself actually didnt know whether he liked the girl in front of him or simply had some good feeling.
Anyway he still nodded and replied with two words, I do.
He thought that he would like her in the future, because she was the only girl he epted for so many years.
He Xiyan chuckled. The tension and worry in her heart all disappeared the moment he nodded. Instead, she was now full of happiness.
In fact, she also believed that he liked her more or less, because with such good conditions, he actually could find a lot of girls who were more beautiful than her.
I like you, too! She said with a smile. For the first time, she had expressed her love so boldly in front of him, though this was not the first time she did so.
Mo Yixuan turned around and kissed her pink cheek. All of a sudden, he seemed to touch something, which was extremely soft.
He took a deep breath, which became a little hot. He quickly took back his hand and did not move on, because she was on her period.
He Xiyan, sensitive and delicate, soon found the change of the man beside her, and also felt that he was getting hotter and hotter.
He must be suffering, she thought.
She gently pushed his hands away, which were holding her, then she moved a little to the edge of the bed. However, it would be better if she did not move. Mo Yixuan actually felt more ufortable the moment she moved.
He pulled her back again, into his arms and held her tightly.
Yi... He Xiyans words drowned in the mans lips and teeth.
The warm and soft feeling made every nerve in Mo Yixuan warm up. They kissed each other for nearly five minutes, until he could not help anymore. He then held her hand and said softly, Yanyan, help me!
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan flushed totally, and her breathing became disordered already. She looked at mans watery eyes, heart pounding fast.
She frowned with doubts, as if she didnt understand what he meant.
Chapter 1349 - Let’s Learn Some Techniques
Chapter 1349: Lets Learn Some Techniques
I... she said as she pursed her lips.
Mo Yixuan took her hands in his and said softly, Use your hands then to help me!
He Xiyan didnt know what to say.
This was an extremely embarrassing experience for her and she felt very tense as she helped him relieve the tension within him. She was covered in sweat after his pleasure subsided.
She hastily pulled out a tissue from the headrest of the bed and nervously wiped at her hands.
Ill head to the bathroom for a moment, she said as she quickly got up from the bed.
She looked her flushed face in the mirror as she washed her hands with soap in the tiny bathroom that was just two square meters.
Oh my god!
What had she done?
She took a huge gulp of air and kept taking deep breaths to calm herself down.
The door to the bathroom opened and Mo Yixuan stood in front of her, his body covered with a fine sheen of sweat.
He pumped out some soap on his hand and rubbed at his hands repeatedly. He washed his hands twice before he turned to look at He Xiyan whose cheeks were still bright red.
Yan Yan, are you alright? he asked as he pulled her into his embrace.
She was truly a shy and bashful girl if she became so nervous and embarrassed over a little bit of intimacy.
She looked at herself in the mirror and at the man who stood next to her. She didnt respond and pursed her lips tightly.
Later, theyid in bed together.
She switched off themp next to the bed but she didnt fall asleep immediately. Mo Yixuan was also awake.
Lets watch some movies to learn some techniques in the future, she heard his gentle and sexy voice next to her ear.
She froze in surprise and her hand that was ced on top of her nket suddenly trembled.
Naturally, she knew what kind of movies he was referring to.
Although she had not dated anyone else before him, she was aware of what happened between men and women.
She guessed that she must have disyed really poor techniques earlier and she still felt embarrassed when she thought back to how she had fumbled earlier.
She didnt respond but she stretched out her index finger and gently traced the word okay on his palm.
Since she would have to experience these things in the future, she should make an effort to find out more, such as how to improve on her techniques, and...
Mo Yixuan added, I wonder if Ill be able to download such movies online. Otherwise, Ill have to ask someone to get someone to buy it anonymously.
She didnt know how to react and she immediately blushed furiously because she couldnt think of an appropriate response. She knew how to obtain those movies he was talking about for she had identally essed the files on her friend Yang Jingsputer when she borrowed Yang Jingsputer on an earlier asion.
She had always assumed that only men would enjoy watching such movies but there were women who also enjoyed watching these movies. Her roommates had secretly watched a rtively more famous movie while she was still living at the hostel but she had been so busy designing that she didnt join them.
Yixuan, lets go to bed... its gettingte, she said as she gently took his hand in hers. She wasnt sleepy but she felt extremely embarrassed talking about such things and didnt know how to respond to his remark.
Mo Yixuan stopped pursuing the topic.
He closed his eyes after his desires were satiated and soon slipped off into deep sleep. He didnt notice that the woman whoy beside him would asionally turn to look at him.
The couple gradually drifted off to sleep on the tiny bed and it wasnt long before the only sounds that could be heard were the sounds of their even breathing.
Chapter 1350 - A Sugar Baby?
Chapter 1350: A Sugar Baby?
Another day passed.
The next day, He Xiyan got up early and made two bowls of tomato and egg noodles.
She wanted to prepare him a big breakfast, but unfortunately, she hadnt prepared the ingredients in advance.
It was just a bowl of ordinary noodles, but Mo Yixuan was quite satisfied.
It was the first time that a girl had cooked noodles for him.
Besides, this was a girl who loved him very much.
Ill go to thepany first. Ill pick you up another day. You can stay in my apartment at any time. Its very clean and all the appliances are avable. When going out, Mo Yixuan gently lifted He Xiyans chin and printed a kiss on her forehead.
He Xiyan nodded.
OK!
Mo Yixuan turned around and left. He walked in the long corridor. The sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor was very powerful. Under the light, his figure was dragged long.
He Xiyan looked at his back, watching him leave. In fact, she just wanted to ask when he woulde to her next time, but she didnt.
Some things actually took time to feel.
She thought that since he really liked her, he would miss her as much as she did.
He Xiyan stood at the door for a long time until the shadow was out of sight for a long time.
Back in the room, she began to wash the dishes and do some cleaning.
At 9:30 a.m., she came to the third floor of the teaching building No.1 of the School of Design with her small school bag on her back. Today, she had two professional courses.
He Xiyan came early. There were only a dozen students in the ssroom at this moment.
He Xiyan went over, waved to her ssmates and said, Good morning!
It was like amon greeting between colleagues.
Usually, when she finished saying this, her ssmates would respond with Morning!
Today, however, she didnt get the greetings from her ssmates, but some strange looks. Her ssmates raised their eyebrows, ring at her up and down with doubts.
Was there anything on her face?
He Xiyan quickly touched her face.
She didnt know how, but she did sense something wrong with her ssmates.
At this time, one of her ssmates, Liu Lin, began to talk.
He Xiyan, where do you live now?
Students apartments! He Xiyan replied.
She didnt understand why she asked suddenly.
No way, you still live in the students apartment?
Saying so, she only got a look of suspicion from the students faces.
He Xiyan didnt know what was wrong with them and why she spoke strangely. Of course, she didnt ask further.
She found a seat on the right in the third row, a little far from these students.
Since she had lived outside for more than a year, she was actually not close to her ssmates. She did not have much contact andmunication with them either, only familiar with some of her roommates in the dormitory. She was too busy daily with few friends.
Suddenly a hand fell on He Xiyans shoulder.
He Xiyan turned around and found Yang Jing sitting next to her.
Ha ha... You came early today.
He Xiyan smiled lightly.
I got up early today!
In fact, she got up very early every day. Sometimes, she only came to the teaching building after finishing some work first.
Yang Jing smiled curiously at this time. She got near He Xiyans ear and asked in a low voice, Who is the man that came to pick you up yesterday?
Stunned, He Xiyan turned to look at Yang Jing with great doubts.
Yang Jing smiled even more brilliantly, and then got near again, You dont know, it has spread madly in the dormitories. It is said that there is a big boss driving you here and picking you up after school.
Chapter 1351 - I’m Dating Him
Chapter 1351: Im Dating Him
He Xiyan paused and her eyes widened. She looked at Yang Jing before she shook her head.
There isnt a rich boss, she said softly.
Yang Jing chuckled in disbelief. She suddenly tugged on He Xiyans sleeves and dragged her out of the ssroom.
Whats wrong? He Xiyan asked in confusion because she knew that Yang Jing was looking for a quieter ce.
Yan Yan, there are rumors circting among our ssmates that you have a sugar daddy. There are even photographs of you being picked up by a luxury car circting around. You might not know about this but youve been the subject of gossip, Yang Jing said softly. She had heard her roommates gossiping about her friend that morning.
She refused to believe that He Xiyan was that sort of woman and had even stood up for her friend by arguing with her roommates for some time.
She had seen those photographs and also noted that it was indeed a luxury car. She didnt recall Yan Yan ever having such rich friends.
He Xiyans heart dropped.
She finally understood why her ssmates were looking at her so strangely earlier.
How could those people specte based on unfounded rumors?
Yang Jing gave He Xiyan a pat on the shoulder and said, Dont tell me that the rumors are true and that youre actually dating some rich boss?
Of course not! He Xiyan said agitatedly.
She would rather go out to the streets and beg for money rather than be a kept woman of a sugar daddy.
Yang Jing frowned and at her friend in puzzlement. Then, she suddenly asked with a smile as realization dawned, Was that him? Are you and that guy...
Yang Jings voice trailed off.
He Xiyan had no intention of keeping this from her friend either so she nodded.
She had been nning to introduce him to her friends when the timing was right.
Yang Jings eyes immediately widened and her jaw fell open.
Oh my god... I cant believe it...
Yang Jing couldnt believe that the man who was driving such a nice car to pick her friend up from the university campus was the same man she had dismissed as being selfish and petty.
She couldnt believe that he had actually appeared.
He Xiyan nodded once again.
Her lips suddenly curved into a blissful smile.
Im dating him, Jing Jing.
Yang Jing was speechless and she didnt know how to react.
She had to admit that she was surprised by this result. Naturally, she still wasnt fond of that man.
She frowned and let out a soft sigh.
Yan Yan... she finally said softly, Dont get too involved with him. If he is as rich as our ssmates make him out to be, then he might not be sincere about you. It would be good for you to maintain some rationality while dating him. She warned her friend.
She didnt want to dampen her friends spirits because she could see how happy and excited her friend was about dating him.
He Xiyan nodded gently and said, I will.
She noticed several ssmates staring at her strangely when she returned to her ssroom and there seemed to be a disdainful look in their eyes.
She didnt make any effort to exin things to them.
There were some things that didnt require any exnation.
She went to the cafeteria to eat after ss and ordered a portion of sweet and sour pork and a fried egg with vegetables.
She decided to eat at the cafeteria now that she was no longer staying at the students hostel. She found an empty seat that was near the wall and started to have her meal alone.
She was halfway done with her meal when two of her ssmates walked toward the table that was two tables away from her.
She looked up at them and noticed that they didnt seem to notice her.
Soon, she heard them gossiping.
Chapter 1352 - Earn Through Her Body
Chapter 1352: Earn Through Her Body
You say, what a shame of He Xiyan! Didnt she move out of the dormitory because of her part-time job? It turns out that its convenient for her to hang out with her sugar daddy. A girl sniffed.
Another girl smiled.
It is really funny that our teacher should ask us to learn from He Xiyan, saying that she is diligent and eager to learn and that her tuition and living expenses are earned by herself. Thats how she earns. A sarcastic smile overflew out of the girls mouth.
She earns through her body. It seems that some guy has seen her booking a room at the hotel on the riverside.
I didnt expect her to be so coquettish.
Yes, a satchel.
The car that picked her up yesterday seems to cost more than 4 million yuan. Who knows what kind of boss she is up to, so rich.
Two girls chuckled.
He must be old and ugly.
Im sure. She looks like a passerby who could not attract any handsome boss.
...
Two girls gossiped while eating. They, however, did not know that their talk hade into He Xiyans ears all.
He Xiyan finished hisst bite.
She frowned a little, displeased, but did not quarrel with the two students who had a very weak rtionship with her.
Since a clean hand wanted no washing, she didnt want to exin so much.
Perhaps, one day she should let Yixuan send her to the ssroom, so that all misunderstandings and rumors would break naturally.
Rising from the seat, she put the te away. When she passed the two girls, she turned around and cast a look at them, very light look, even without any emotion.
Please gossip less about other peoples affairs in the future. He Xiyan said coldly, only giving a warning.
After that, she simply received the cold and sarcastic look from those ssmates.
He Xiyan didnt want to care about them. She bypassed them and walked out of the restaurant.
He Xiyan didnt pay much attention to these things.
Back in her apartment, she kept busy with her work. She received a new order yesterday to design a food app interface.
In UI design, she was still a novice, so she needed to spend more time and energy.
The whole afternoon, she almost sat there at her desk without even getting up until a message arrived.
She took a look and found that it was a message from him.
Yanyan, I cant apany you on New Years day. I have to have dinner at my grandfathers with my parents.
A very simple message, just like a notice.
Stunned, He Xiyan blinked her eyes for several times. In fact, she still felt a little bit disappointed, because she had nned to spend the holiday with him the day after tomorrow. But she didnt me him. Unlike her, however, he had family members to apany, especially during festivals.
Clicking on the input box, she sent over a smiling emoticon.
She input a few more words:
OK, it doesnt matter. Have a nice time with your mom and dad.
After that, He Xiyan felt a kind of unspeakable loss in her heart. Apart from the fact that he broke his promise, she felt some more unspeakable sadness.
In fact, she also wanted to spend festivals with her parents, but she couldnt.
So many years, she could only spend these festivals alone.
-
In Mo family...
Mo Yixuan came out of his room, ready to talk over the new project of the northern city with his father.
As soon as he went out, he met his mother, Li Qin.
Chapter 1353 - I Have A Girlfriend
Chapter 1353: I Have A Girlfriend
Li Qin was only in her forties and although she was slightly plump, herplexion was very well maintained, so she looked like she was only in her thirties.
She tugged at her sons sleeves.
Yixuan, do you still remember what I told you the previous time? Li Qin asked with a smile.
Mo Yixuans brows creased into a slight frown and turned to look at his mother in puzzlement.
Mom, what are you talking about?
Li Qin continued, Remember when I said that your second aunt would like to introduce you to a girl? The girl has since returned home, so I was thinking if I should ask your second aunt to set up a meeting for both of you. Shes rather pretty with beautiful eyebrows andrge eyes andes from a good family. Ive got a good feeling about her.
Mo Yixuans expression darkened and a look of impatience shed past his eyes.
Thats enough, mom... I told you that Im not interested in meeting her nor getting to know her, he said.
He didnt know what was wrong with his mother recently and wondered why she was constantly trying to get him to meet girls. Her actions were getting on his nerves.
Li Qin sighed and turned to re angrily at her son.
Im just hoping that youll get married soon. Your dads health has deteriorated so hed like to see you married and with a family of your own as soon as possible, she said.
Mo Yixuan was left speechless. His mother had be very fond of poking her nose into his affairs recently.
He wasnt thinking about marriage at the moment.
Yixuan, why dont you go and meet that girl? You could still be friends even if none of them end up catching your eye, she said with a smile as she gave her son a pat on his arm.
She hoped that she would be able to have a grandchild of her own very soon.
Mo Yixuan frowned. He was getting more annoyed by his mothers actions.
Mom... he said as he turned to look at his mother. He paused for a moment before he said, I already have a girlfriend.
Li Qin froze and asked in surprise, Who? She smiled in excitement but her smile quickly faded.
Her son had said that he didnt have a girlfriend thest time she asked, so how did he manage to get himself a girlfriend in a matter of ten days?
He was probably lying.
Her son was bing more and more sly.
Mo Yixuan said, Shes someone from the same university.
He thought about the petite girl who treated him very well and was very agreeable to everything he said. She was his first girlfriend.
Li Qin frowned in confusion.
Shes from your university? Is she your ssmate? she probed further. She didnt really trust his words.
Mo Yixuan shook his head and said, No...shes my junior at university.
Who are her parents? Did she grow up at Ye City? she asked as her earlier confusion was reced by excitement.
He was her only son and she had been hoping that hed find himself a girlfriend after he came back from the United States of America.
Mo Yixuan sighed in annoyance and wondered when his mother would stop nagging at him.
He couldnt be bothered to respond to his mother, so he walked past her and headed straight downstairs while his mother stood rooted to the spot in the corridor, her excitement written all over her face.
He Xiyan stepped out of her apartment and headed to an apartment that was three kilometers away.
This was not a student apartment but a residential apartment and it was a high-end residential apartment.
She wasnt making a surprise visit since she had already called him earlier and told him that she would be heading to his apartment that day.
She took out the keys that he had given her from his bag.
She didnt want to move into his apartment but she wanted to see what his apartment looked like because she thought that the fastest way to get to know someone was through his residence.
Chapter 1354 - Went To His Apartment
Chapter 1354: Went To His Apartment
With a squeak.
The door opened.
He Xiyan stood at the door and looked inside. What she saw first was a LCD TV, then a gray TV cab. Walking inside further, she saw a sofa, a tea table and a treadmill in the corner.
The house was very clean, as if it had just been cleaned. Everything was in perfect order.
He Xiyan quickly took off her boots. Since she just stepped in, leaving several marks on the white floor.
By the door was the gray shoe rack. She put her shoes neatly on the shoe rack, and then took a pair of dark yellow shoes from it.
What arge pair of slippers, a few centimeters longer than her shoes.
She looked at the shoes for a while, slightly frowned, hesitated for a moment, and still put them back to the original position atst.
He didnt know if he had a habit of cleanliness in this respect. What if he would be displeased when he knew someone had wore his shoes.
He Xiyan opened the shoe cab beside her. Generally speaking, the shoe covers would be prepared for guests by those people who loved cleanness.
He Xiyan squatted down.
Sure enough, she saw several pairs of shoe covers inside.
She quickly put on her shoes and then put the shoe covers on.
It was quiet in here, so quiet that He Xiyan could only hear her own footsteps.
She turned around in the living room and then opened the bedroom door.
What fell into her eyes was a spacious bedroom, which was the same gray color, with white floor, gray bed and gray sheet.
He Xiyan was attracted to arge bookshelf in the bedroom, on which there were hundreds of books.
There were not so many people who had such arge bookshelf in their bedrooms.
He must love studying, she thought.
She then went over, eyes fixed on the neatly arranged books.
Books were arranged in category.
She first saw the front row where a row of practical booksy, all about the real estate industry.
He said his family owned a real estatepany, so he needed to read books on this subject often, which were also ced in the most prominent position.
In the second row, there were some financial books, mostly about investment.
He Xiyan seldom reads these books, and knew nothing about this field.
Even now, she still kept her savings in her bank ount or current ount, without much interest.
In the third rowy some management books. There were the most books in this row, as many as 40 of them.
It seemed that he read these books the most normally.
As for thest row, there were some literary books, such as The Romance of The Three Kingdoms and The Ouws of The Marsh, etc. But none of them were opened. It seemed that he just bought and put them there, but had never read them.
He Xiyan bit her thin lips. Through these books as well as the decoration and furnishings in the room, she could judge that he was a guy who loved cleanliness and studying and had no bad habits.
There was no smell of cigarettes, alcohol or betel nuts in the room, and there were no pictures about games or something like that.
He seemed different from many of the guys in the university.
He had no bad hobbies.
He Xiyan came to a wardrobe again and pushed open the door gently.
At this time, her shoulder suddenly shook.
She felt as if she was peeping into someones privacy.
She wondered if he would be angry if he knew what she was doing.
Chapter 1355 - She Felt Like She Was Spying on Him
Chapter 1355: She Felt Like She Was Spying on Him
She suddenly looked up at the ceiling and all four corners of the roof.
She finally opened the doors to his wardrobe after she didnt see anything on the corners of his room.
There were several shelves in his wardrobe and she carefully went through each shelf. His shirts, pants, singlets, sweaters and so on were stacked neatly on their respective shelves while his suits hung neatly on his wardrobe. He had six suits in total.
She didnt really know much about menswear but she could see how good the quality of his clothes was and noticed the high-quality material and the tailored fit. She took out one of his suits and her eyes almost bulged out of her sockets when she noticed the price tag that still hung on the outfit. It cost a total of 58,888 dors.
Oh my god! That was several times her monthly ie.
She had been thinking of buying him a suit on the actual day of her birthday and she had assumed that she would be able to afford a suit that cost several thousand dors.
The cost of his suit left her speechless.
She felt thankful that she didnt buy him a suit or it would have been the cheapest thing in his closet.
She continued to look through his belongings and saw two drawers. She opened the drawer on the left and saw a pile of male underwear that was neatly stacked up.
She felt speechless and hastily closed the drawer.
She thought about the perverts she saw on television and in her novels who enjoyed collecting others underwear...
She didnt have such a perverted fetish.
She opened the next drawer and saw that it didnt contain any clothing but several small boxes, cards, and several thick wads of cash.
She looked at the thick wads of cash and counted nine thick wads.
If each stack had 10,000 dors worth of notes, then nine wads would equate to 90,000 dors.
She paused for a moment and looked away.
She closed the drawer and for some reason, she felt as though she had gone too far by going through his things. They were in a rtionship but she felt as though she was spying on him.
She quickly left his bedroom.
Her phone rang and it was a call from him.
Hello...Yan Yan! Are you over at my ce now? he asked.
She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.
Im at your apartment, she replied since there was no need to lie to him.
Alright, Ill head over after Im done with work. Theres some food in the fridge if youre hungry, he said. His voice sounded tender and masculine.
He Xiyan acknowledged his words with a smile.
A happy smile spread across her face and her spirits were buoyed after his call.
She went to the kitchen and opened his fridge. She noticed that there were quite a few things inside his fridge, including cake, yogurt, eggs, apples, pears...and some noodles.
He didnt seem to know that noodles werent meant to be stored in the fridge.
There were hardly any vegetables or meat in his fridge which indicated that he hardly cooked.
She looked at the stove and saw that there was a pot, an oven, and a cutting board. There were also chopsticks and utensils in the disinfection cab. She opened a row of drawers and found some condiments.
Fortunately, he had a full set of cooking utensils, so she could cook for him here.
She happily left his apartment and used her map application to find the nearestrge supermarket.
She pushed her shopping cart down the aisles and happily put the ingredients she needed in her cart.
Chapter 1356 - An Unacquainted Girl
Chapter 1356: An Unacquainted Girl
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
She bought a crucian carp, some ribs, chicken, brisket, tomatoes, potatoes, cauliflower and other vegetables. In addition to these, she also bought several spices and some fruit, as well as the necessities she needed herself.
After that, she went back with these things in her hands.
In fact, she preferred to cook at home rather than go out for a big meal. Many of her dishes tasted nice anyway.
After returning to his apartment, He Xiyan began to get down to work.
Washing rice and vegetables as well as cutting vegetables, she was like a housewife, skilled in doing these things.
Children out of poor families could be in charge of families early. She had learned cooking since ten years old, now having umted almost ten years of cooking experience.
When all the food were cut and prepared, He Xiyan washed her hands and sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for him toe back.
He said he would be back around 6 p.m. and it was just over 3 oclock.
He Xiyan turned on the TV. Since she didnt bring herputer over, she couldnt take pictures. Although there was aputer in his bedroom, she was not going to turn it on. After all, people had much privacy in theputer. She was afraid that she would be pissed off.
She was watching a new TV y, an idol y, something about Cindere happening to meet the prince. It was an old-fashioned and stereotypical story, the messy plot of which included idents, amnesia and a mistress, etc., quite speechless.
He Xiyan didnt watch TV ys normally, because they would take too much time, unlike movies, which could be finished in an hour or two. Therefore, generally, she chose to watch movies.
He Xiyan watched while eating the fruit on the te until the doorbell rang suddenly.
He Xiyans joy immediately emerged on her face. She quickly wiped her hands with a tissue, and then put on her slippers and ran to the door.
He wasing back.
Her heart was filled with excitement.
He opened the door without even casting a look at the monitor.
Boom...
A thunder seemed to strike her head.
She opened her eyes wide suddenly, looking at the woman in front of her with shock and confusion.
A woman she had never met before.
To be exact, it was a girl.
She looked like a girl of her own age. She was wearing delicate makeup, a pinkish and purple woolen set and a beautiful British hat. She looked pure and beautiful, much like those richdies in the TV series.
Who are you? A part-time maid hired by Yixuan? After seeing He Xiyan, the girl immediately lifted her eyebrows, with a trace of unhappiness shing in her eyes.
He Xiyan inhaled a mouthful of cold air. In fact, the excitement and joy in her eyes turned into a kind of shock, which really stunned her.
She wouldnt think it was Yixuans sister or anything, because he said that he had no brothers and sisters, only two cousins, who were still studying in middle school.
He Xiyan looked at the girl, feeling more and more tense in her heart.
She frowned the same way.
Who are you?
Somehow, the girls appearance made her feel very uneasy.
There was a trace of unhappiness on the girls delicate face.
I asked you first. She said angrily.
He Xiyan, Im his girlfriend.
He Xiyan didnt want to hide anything, so she spoke out her identity directly.
Girlfriend? The girl was shocked, followed by a twisted beautiful face, together with fire surging in her eyes.
Chapter 1357 - A Woman Came to Look for Him
Chapter 1357: A Woman Came to Look for Him
The woman looked at her coldly and gave He Xiyan an appraising look.
She didnt think there was anything special about He Xiyan.
She was probably about 1.6 meters tall. Her chest was t and there was nothing memorable about her looks.
She felt extremely aggrieved the longer she spent studying He Xiyan and bit her lips petntly.
Why would he be dating you? she said as she clenched her fists. She refused to believe that her outstanding senior at university would fall for someone who looked so average.
She wondered if He Xiyan was the daughter of a high-ranking official.
She was thinking too much into this but this was the only possibility she could think of.
He Xiyanughed coldly. She felt extremely shocked but she tried her best not to let her shock show on her face.
Who are you? she asked once again because this was the only thing she wanted to find out.
I am... she paused for a moment and a look briefly shed past her eyes. He Xiyan wasnt able to decipher what that look meant before the woman said, Im his junior at university.
Oh... He Xiyan said.
His junior at university?
She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.
She said that she was his junior at university and didnt mention anything about being his girlfriend, so she shouldnt be suspicious of his rtionship with this woman. This woman might just be an ordinary acquaintance or someone who had a crush on him just as she used to.
She pursed her lips and she felt much better at that thought.
He isnt around at the moment, she said calmly.
The woman immediately turned and left without even bidding her goodbye.
He Xiyan didnt see the hatred that blossomed across that womans eyes as she turned to leave.
He Xiyan closed the door, picked up her phone, and noticed that it was already 5 PM when she looked at the clock. She read the message that he had sent her earlier. He said that he was making his way over from the northern part of the city and would be back at his apartment in an hours time.
She returned to the kitchen where she had already finished boiling the water in the pot and started to cook.
She made her signature dishes, such as braised beef brisket with potatoes, red-braised crucian carp, stir-fried vegetables, and a tomato-and-egg soup.
She cooked quickly and finished cooking in 40 minutes.
The door opened after she ced thest dish on the table, the door opened with a click.
Yixuan... He Xiyan called out happily and ran toward the entrance.
This time, it was truly him at the door. There was another man at the door and he looked vaguely familiar.
Who was he?
She couldnt recall his name.
Hello, sister-inw... the man said as he greeted her with a smile.
He Xiyan felt speechless.
She bit her lips in embarrassment and blushed when he addressed her as sister-inw.
Mo Yixuan smiled, looked at He Xiyan and pointed at his friend. This is my friend, Yang Mingyu, he said as he introduced his friend.
He Xiyan nodded and greeted him with a smile, Hello!
Im sure you must be hungry, right? she asked. She extended the dinner invite to him since he was Yixuans friend.
She didnt think she had enough rice for them, but she definitely had enough food.
Yang Mingyu had already entered the apartment and roamed around the ce as though it was his house.
Oh my god! It smells so good... he said as he took a deep breath. He instantly felt ravenous.
Chapter 1358 - What Do You Think Of Her?
Chapter 1358: What Do You Think Of Her?
Sister, you are very skilled at cooking, Yang Mingyu hade to the restaurant and looked at the hot dishes on the table.
He even felt they were delicious by one look.
He Xiyan just smiled faintly. She took out the tableware and handed them each a bowl of rice.
Yixuan, you really have good luck. Sisters skill is no worse than that of the chefs in those restaurants. Yang Mingyu spoke highly while eating.
Naturally, his eyes were fixed on He Xiyan.
This girl, he already knew. Um... At that time, he thought that if Yixuan gave up, he would pursue her.
However, he had no chance.
Mo Yixuan ate a piece of braised fish and then some beef.
They were delicious indeed. His Yanyan should be so good at cooking.
He ate a few more, and the more he ate, the more he wanted.
The joy in He Xiyans heart gradually floated on her face.
They seemed to like eating fish and potato brisket very much. However, she ate the other two dishes instead.
Sister, why dont you eat meat?
Yang Mingyu asked, because he found that He Xiyan seemed to be always eating the two dishes of vegetable, tomato soup and cabbage.
He suddenly had an impulse to put two pieces of beef into her bowl. After all, it was she who was busy cooking just now, but the two men were enjoying the delicious food at the moment.
He turned to look at his brother.
This dead wood didnt even know how to serve food to his girlfriend. He just ate it himself.
Yang Mingyu really wanted to...
But he didnt do that inappropriate thing.
He could not covet his friends wife, which he knew very well.
He Xiyan smiled, cast a look at Yang Mingyu and said, Just feel at home. I just had a little.
In fact, she hadnt had any just now. Even at noon, she just ate a little bread and milk.
She ate a piece of beef and a little fish then ritually.
Since she hadnt expected Yixuans friend to be here, she only made a meal for two people, obviously not enough.
Three of them continued to eat. During the meal, He Xiyan had more for food from time to time.
They two both seemed to be very hungry. They did not stop eating until all the dishes were finished.
Full? After eating, He Xiyan asked, do you need some more noodles?
A meal for two, which three people had, was certainly a little less. Of course, she only had a small bowl of rice, leaving the rest for both of them.
Mo Yixuan chuckled and smiled elegantly. He patted He Xiyan gently. Yanyan, thanks for your hard work.
Instead of answering, He Xiyan just smiled.
In fact, she was very happy that he liked to eat the dishes she cooked.
She didnt even put pepper when cooking today because she knew he couldnt eat spicy food.
However, she was used to eating spicy dishes, so these dishes, although she made them herself, did not appeal to her taste.
Yang Mingyu and Mo Yixuan then went to the living room to have a rest.
He Xiyan started to clean in the dining room, clean the table, wash the dishes, mop the floor and so on.
She was busy alone there.
The two men were ying chess outside.
Yixuan, what do you think of her? Yang Mingyu asked with a smile after ying a chess piece.
Mo Yixuan looked back at the girl who was still busy in the kitchen, the only girl he epted.
Not bad, very obedient. He replied.
He simply used a few words to describe her.
Of course, he was most satisfied with her intelligence and obedience, which made him feel no pressure when getting along with her.
Chapter 1359 - This Was Her First Time Watching SuChapter Movies
Chapter 1359: This Was Her First Time Watching Such Movies
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Yang Mingyuughed softly and downed his coffee in one gulp.
He said with a smile, She must really like you. You should be nice to her too. Women can be cated quite easily.
Mo Yixuan didnt respond. He continued to y chess but he would often turn to look at her.
He Xiyan emerged from the kitchen with a te of fruits.
Her eyes twinkled merrily as she sat beside him and watched them y chess.
She didnt know how to y chess so this game waspletely unfamiliar to her.
Yixuan, does your friend live in the same apartment? she asked her boyfriend after they were done with their game of chess.
She remembered that Yang Mingyu had added her as a contact on WeChat but he had never contacted her thereafter.
He seemed to be on good terms with Mo Yixuan.
I stay at Unit 907, Yang Mingyu said as he rose to his feet and straightened his clothes.
Ill head back first. I wont want to impose on you any further, he said with a smile.
He didnt want to continue being a third wheel at his friends apartment.
The sky gradually got darker since it usually gets dark earlier during winter.
Sheid in his embraceter than night and they watched the drama series that she had been following earlier.
Mo Yixuan stopped the drama serial after they had only spent 10 minutes watching it.
He looked at the woman in his arms and pressed a soft kiss on her forehead.
Yan Yan, lets watch something else, he said as he took out hisptop from his bag.
He Xiyan nodded. She didnt know what he meant by watching something else until he connected hisputer to the television and the movie started...
She didnt realize what the video was about initially but she immediately blushed furiously after she spent several minutes watching the movie.
The movie followed a young couple as they drove to a remote house and immediately started being intimate with each other the moment they entered the house...
The man started kissing the woman and his kisses traveled across every inch of her body as he made his way downward. The woman gradually started moaning in pleasure.
He Xiyan took a deep breath and her ears turned red.
She had turned red not because she was turned on by what she was watching but because she was embarrassed and even mortified by what she saw. This was her first time watching such a film.
Mo Yixuan wrapped his arms around her and gently patted her shoulder.
A smile danced on his lips as he said, Dont be afraid, Yan Yan... Lets take this as a learning experience since this is an art in itself.
Mo Yixuan was very calm and he acted as though they were watching a regr film. His reaction waspletely unlike hers.
He Xiyans heart raced and she covered her face in embarrassment on several asions because she felt so mortified.
The actions of the characters in the movies seemed so exaggerated. She didnt even know how they managed to pull off the positions they did in the film and certain things they did together really made her feel extremely mortified!
Yixuan...this movie is too.. she didnt know how to describe the scenes she had just watched on screen.
The female lead was fair while the male lead was muscr and they were constantly engaging in some form of intimate act...
Mo Yixuan smiled softly and pinched her red cheeks yfully as he said, Lets continue watching.
He didnt think there was anything wrong with watching such films, especially since almost all men had watched such films on theirputers at least once in their lives. Their urges were primal and instinctive.
Chapter 1360 - She Was Happy At This Moment
Chapter 1360: She Was Happy At This Moment
This evening, He Xiyan did not return to her apartment.
She came out of the bathroom wearing a blue shirt of Mo Yixuans. Since she didnt bring any clothes, she could only wear his.
His shirt was long enough to cover some part of her body.
She held her hands in her arms, seeming to feel embarrassed. When she came out, her face was still red.
Mo Yixuan was sitting in front of his desk at this time, tapping the keyboard constantly. He seemed to be dealing with an important document.
Looking back, he took a look back at He Xiyan; his eyes fixed on her for a few seconds.
She was really a delicate and sensitive girl, whom he had slept with for two nights. However, she was still so shy.
Yixuan... I... Go to bed first.
He Xiyan folded her clothes on a leather sofa in the room. Turning around, she quickly got into the bed.
She pursed her red lips, heart still beating in great disorder.
There was happiness, excitement, and of course, expectation.
He let her live in his house, then did it mean that he had confirmed her in his heart and was willing to let her into his life.
Would he introduce her to his family? Would he take her to meet other rtives and friends?
He Xiyan was lying in bed, eyes always fixed on him who was busy working in front of theputer.
At this time, he sat in front of his desk and kept tapping on the keyboard. He was meticulous and serious, really like the main character in those romance novels.
After another half hour, she got up from the bed, went to the living room outside to make a cup of tea, and then gently put the tea on his desk.
She took a look at hisputer screen. He seemed to be writing a project n.
Afraid to disturb him, she did not make any noise. After looking at him for awhile, she soon turned around, ready to go back to bed.
But just at the moment she turned around.
Her hands were taken by him.
Mo Yixuan pulled up her hand and kissed lightly on the back of her hand.
You take a rest first, I havent finished yet. He smiled.
He Xiyan nodded and agreed.
Then she went back to bed to rest obediently.
She knew that when people were working, they didnt like to be disturbed. So did she. Therefore, she wouldnt disturb him and annoyed him.
After going into bed, He Xiyan closed her eyes, gradually falling into a state of shallow sleep.
An hourter, however, when a hand was gently ced on her waist, she soon woke up.
As soon as she opened her eyes, she noticed his light smile and deep look.
Youve finished! She said in a low voice, gently raising the corners of her mouth and putting on a gentle smile.
With a hum, he hugged the girl in his arms.
Yanyan... He whispered her name.
Like a cute little rabbit, He Xiyan, in the mans arms, was timid as well as appealing. Moreover, she always had some kind of charm.
Yixuan... She called his name in the same way, nestling her face against his chest and listening to his beating heart.
At this time, she felt very happy because she could be with the man she loved.
Mo Yixuan took a deep breath.
A man was a man. He would always think of something intimate.
At this time, he put one hand on He Xiyans abdomen.
Chapter 1361 - Her Periods Have Always Been Irregular
Chapter 1361: Her Periods Have Always Been Irregr
Uh... is it over yet? he asked with a slightly embarrassed smile.
He Xiyan paused for a moment and blinked up at him in confusion.
I meant...your period, he added.
She was mortified.
Her face turned as red as a lobster and she bit her lips before she gently shook her head.
Her periods have always been irregr. They would sometimese once in two or three months and each time, they wouldst more than 10 days. Sometimes, her period woulde twice in a monthsting two or three days. It was extremely irregr.
Herst period was probably toward the end of September. It was three months since herst period so she guessed that it would probablyst one or two weeks again this time. Each time it happened, her flow wasnt very heavy but it just wouldnt stop.
She had consulted a doctor in the past and the doctor advised her to rest more and not be too stressed by work and life. He prescribed her some traditional Chinese medicine and told her that she will improve if her condition was treated over time.
She thought that it was because she had been under extreme stress over the past few years. She had been very stressed over her studies in the past, and now, she was stressed by work and the stresses of life, so this aggravated her problem.
Mo Yixuan let out a long sigh and tried his best to control his primal urges.
He was a healthy man in his twenties, so this was when his primal urges were at their peak.
It was torturous for him to be able to hold her but not touch her.
He felt extremely ufortable.
He Xiyan pursed her lips in embarrassment. She could tell that he was struggling to control himself just as he had done before.
She stretched out her right hand and her trembling fingers slowly closed over a part of him. She realized that he was indeed...
Shall I... she started but she was too embarrassed toplete her sentence.
This was how she had helped him the previous time.
Mo Yixuan frowned slightly and he paused for several seconds before he said, Im fine.
Then, he took her hand in his and intertwined their fingers.
Yan Yan, would you be heading home over the winter holidays? he asked.
Their university would break for the winter holidays in a weeks time.
She pursed her lips because she had not even stopped to consider this question.
She was always thinking about either him, work, or her studies.
She spent some time thinking about it and didnt give him an immediate answer.
If youre not heading back for the winter holidays, why dont you move into this apartment? Ill be staying here as well. I might be caught up with work as were approaching the year-end period, so Ill be at thepany during the day and only be able toe back at night, he added.
He knew that she didnt have parents or siblings so there was probably no need for her to return to her hometown over the new year. Naturally, he would spend the new year at home.
She frowned and finally nodded after some time.
She would be alone if she went back over the winter holidays and she would also spend the new year alone, so there was no issue in staying over at his apartment.
Do you have to visit rtives over the new year? he asked.
He knew very little about her.
She shook her head and immediately replied, No.
She used to go to her uncles house toward the end of the year each time and the only reason why she paid her uncles house annual visits was to try to get him to return the money that he owed her mother.
After the incidentst year, she didnt want to go back. She didnt even want to look at their faces.
She was sure that she wouldnt be able to get the money that had been loaned to her uncle.
Alright then. You maye over to stay with me over the new year, he said with a smile.
Chapter 1362 - I Would Be Your Family In The Future
Chapter 1362: I Would Be Your Family In The Future
He Xiyans heart suddenly tensed. What the man said again set off waves in her heart which had calmed down already.
Then came excitement and joy.
He even invited her to his home for the New Year. He should put forward that...
He Xiyans heart was stirred, and her face even turned red again, because of joy and excitement.
Can I really go? She asked the man in a low voice, as if she could not believe it.
Mo Yixuan nodded slightly.
Yes.
He Xiyan frowned, What about your parents? Will they...
Before He Xiyan finished that, Mo Yixuan interrupted her.
Dont worry, they will ept you. My parents are all reasonable people and they wont embarrass you. Mo Yixuan said definitely.
Obviously, the moment he said so, he didnt know his parents very well.
There was a sudden happiness in her heart, then followed by a smile.
By the way, Yanyan... Here you are. Mo Yixuan brought a golden card from the bedside.
He put the card into He Xiyans hand and said, You can use the money in it.
(He Xiyan)...
Stunned, He Xiyan looked deeply at the card in his hand.
As if it were something very hot, she quickly ced it beside the pillow and then shook her head and said.
No, Yixuan, Im not short of money.
She had saved thirty to fifty thousand yuan herself, and she also had part-time ie.
Besides, she couldnt use his money now, otherwise she would be exactly the same kind of girl her ssmates gossiped about, the gold digger.
Mo Yixuan didnt expect her to refuse. He smiled and stuffed the card into her hand again.
Keep it. You do not need to spend any money when you are here at least. Mo Yixuan chuckled.
He was not a mean person and he believed that this girl approached him not for money.
He gave her money, just hoping that she wouldnt take so many part-time jobs and that she could live an easier life.
Although she refused, yet she was deeply moved by what the man did. Even in the blink of an eye, some tears had been overflowing out of her eyes.
It was the first time someone had treated her so well since her parents died.
Mo Yixuan gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.
What are you crying for, my little fool? It was simply a card, in which there was only about seven hundred to eight hundred thousand yuan.
For him, this was really nothing.
He Xiyan leaned on the shoulder of the man. His strong shoulder made her have the feeling of leaning on.
I... She paused and said, I think of my family, my parents... But they have passed away.
He Xiyans feelings suddenly got out of control with more tears flowing out.
Mo Yixuan pulled a tissue from the head of the bed.
Yanyan... His kiss fell gently on her forehead, dont think about those sad things. From now on, I will be your family.
Somehow, Mo Yixuan said this, which also came out of his mouth unconsciously.
However, he didnt know how much influence his words would have on the woman in front of him.
He would not know how much hurt and pain he would bring to her one day when he was unwilling to be her family.
He Xiyan also understood many yearster that some people just stayed in your life for a period of time. They could only apany you past a certain station in your life rather than stay with you until the end.
Chapter 1363 - The First Time To Mo Family
Chapter 1363: The First Time To Mo Family
He Xiyan still clearly remembered the first time she went to Mo family.
It was the twenty-eighth day in the twelfth lunar moth in 2014.
That day, it was sunny and fine in Ye City.
That day He Xiyan changed into her favorite and most expensive suit. She was wearing a brown woolen coat, ck pencil pants, ck boots as well as a new brown Ennd-style hat.
She was very well dressed, not shy, not cheap, just like a good girl. It was exactly what she made others think of her.
She was led into Mo house by Mo Yixuan. At that time, everyone in Mos house, including his parents, were looking at her.
Mo Yixuan took the initiative to introduce his new girlfriend to his parents.
Mom and Dad... She is He Xiyan. Mo Yixuan introduced her generously.
Nervous as she was, He Xiyan looked calm, with a faint smile hanging on her lips all the time.
She then greeted Mo Yixuans parents politely.
Nice to meet you, uncle and aunt.
Nice to see you. It was Mo Xuming, Mo Yixuans father, who answered her first with a light tone. He looked peaceful, who did not seem to have any over reaction because of her appearance.
Li Qin, her future mother-inw, frowned and looked at her withplication. She didnt speak for a long time.
He Xiyan was a little bit disappointed at that time, but she wasnt hung up over that too much. After all, Yixuan had told her that his parents had known her existence and had no objection.
Later, He Xiyan followed Mo Yixuan to the dining hall.
It was nearly 40 square meters, a very spacious dining hall, which was decorated very luxuriously. Even the table ware on the table was very expensive.
This was the first time that He Xiyan had had dinner at Mos house.
She seemed a little nervous. When having meals, she only took from the two dishes in front of her instead of turning the rotating table.
However, perhaps because of ack of focus, she didnt hold a piece of chicken firmly and identally let it fall on the table.
At that moment, she was so embarrassed that she flushed immediately.
After all, the first time she visited her boyfriends parents, her daily habits and qualities could be seen through her table manners.
When the piece of food fell, she certainly could not pick it up and eat it. But it could not be left there on the te, it was so unpleasant to eyes after all.
Then she put down her chopsticks, went for a tissue, picked up the chicken and threw it into the kitchen trash.
When she turned around, she met Yixuans mothers eyes, which she thought were very cold.
Her look was so cold that she even shivered with coldness, but she could not ask anything.
She just went back to the table and went on eating.
Yanyan, have more. Mo Yixuan put on a gentle smile and patted her lightly on the back, as if suggesting to her to not be so nervous.
Of course, she was indeed tense. Like all the girls who first met their parents-inw, she was very sensitive as well.
She associated a lot with their actions and looks.
Yixuans father was very calm with no strange eyesight, and also asked her two questions.
Where are you from? Mo Xumings voice was light and a little hoarse.
My hometown is in Liuyang. He Xiyan replied with a smile.
Mo Xuming nodded slightly. I have been there, about twenty years ago. I went there with a friend dealing in fireworks then.
Chapter 1364 - What Did Your Parents Do?
Chapter 1364: What Did Your Parents Do?
He Xiyan just smiled. Maybe because of nervousness, she suddenly didnt know what to say.
At this time, Li Qin, sitting opposite her, suddenly looked up and cast a cold look straight at He Xiyan.
What do your parents do? Li Qin asked coldly, as if only asking a stranger.
Besides, she had not given it a thought whether that would hurt the girl.
Mo Yixuan gave several coughs in a low voice at this time, looking at his mother with some kind of displeasure, as if to remind her not to ask such a question.
He did tell his mother that Yanyans parents had passed away.
He couldnt understand why his mother still asked that question.
He Xiyan only felt that a basin of cold water had sshed on her. What was worse, the cold look of Yixuans mother made her feel as if it was snowing around her.
She took a deep breath and then withdrew her hand, which she had reached out to get some food.
They... She paused, and her chest began to ache. A few secondster, she replied, my father used to be a driver and my mother did manual work.
He Xiyan tried to suppress her emotions that were about to go out of control.
Seriously, she didnt want to answer such a question, because she had no father or mother. What was the point of such a question?
Yixuans mother wanted to know about her family, she thought.
But hadnt Yixuan already told his parents?
He Xiyan couldnt figure out why the aunt in front of her still asked.
Li Qin, Oh...
Li Qin withdrew her cold look, but the indifferent smile hanging around her mouth still indicated her contempt at this time.
She almost snorted.
OK, mom... Lets enjoy our meal. Mo Yixuan, feeling something more and more wrong, was clearly irritated.
He Xiyan couldnt eat any more.
At this moment, her stomach seemed to have been filled full with food, so she could not eat any more. She even did not want to continue sitting here.
But she could only sit here, because if she left the table at this time, it would be impolite and embarrassing.
She gently rotated the table tray, and then had two spoonfuls of fish soup into her bowl.
After that, she just ate the soup in the bowl until the end of the meal.
When entering this dining hall, He Xiyan looked ruddy, excited and nervous. However, when she came out, she looked pale as if she had put on ayer of powder, and her mood was extremely low.
She came to the hall of Mos house, which was decorated luxuriously with gorgeous crystal lights, circr rotating stairs as well as famous paintings on the walls. However, such a house did not make her feelfortable, simply giving her a kind of depression.
She herself even couldnt say what it felt like.
Yixuan... Walking to her boyfriend, she hesitantly looked at him, I... She took a deep breath but didnt continue.
She wanted to say that she wanted to go now and to leave here.
But if she said that, what would happen then? Yixuans parents would think that she was insensible and unreasonable without politeness. Yixuan would also think she was not sensible to put a happy face.
If that was the case, would they have a future?
Mo Yixuan gently patted He Xiyan on the shoulder.
Her anxiety and nervousness, in fact, all fell into his eyes.
Well, Yanyan... Dont think too much. I would go and talk with my parents. They may have some misunderstandings.
Chapter 1365 - She Was Not Satisfied
Chapter 1365: She Was Not Satisfied
He Xiyan felt ufortable as if her heart was being pulled.
In fact, she knew that Yixuans parents did look down on her from the bottom of their hearts as opposed to having any misunderstanding about her. Since the moment she entered the house, they had that attitude.
Now, in a bedroom on the second floor.
Li Qin was changing clothes. Aside sat her husband, Mo Xuming, who was already fifty two years old.
Before Li Qin had changed her clothes, he couldnt help saying.
Dont you think Yixuan is too devoted to studying that shes almost stupid? There are so many good girls there. Why does he bring home one like this? Li Qin uttered a sigh. She was so anxious and worried that she couldnt even change her clothes well.
Mo Xuming was reading a document at this time. Turning around, he just nced lightly at his wife.
Well, now that he has brought her home, dont give her a bad attitude.
Li Qin, I have a bad attitude? If I really do, I would have prevented her froming into our house. WhatCa girl from out of nowhere, a wild child with no father or mother from an unknown ce. Besides, she was short, thin and not good-looking. Yixuans brain must be addled. What does he like about her?
Li Qin said with some anger.
It was mainly because there was nothing about the girl that satisfied her.
Family background, appearance, talent and temperament, none of them about her could match his son.
Mo Xuming continued reading the n in his hand, without responding to his wifesints much.
Look at the bright side. He said lightly, not seeming to care much about it.
Li Qin face turned bloody red with anger.
How can I look at the bright side? The girl named Minmin, who was introduced by his second aunt, is so good. She graduated from Yale University, the only child in her family. Her father dealt in building materials and her familys assets are at least two to three billion yuan. If he marries this girl, isnt that good? Its also helpful to our familys business. Li Qin said excitedly.
Withoutparison, there would not be such a big gap. Now, inparison, one was the best while the other was the worst.
At this moment, Mo Xuming put down the document in his hand and nced at his wife.
He hadnt forgotten the reason why he married this woman. There was no love but interests. She was born to a good family with her father and uncle both senior officials in Ye City. Only in this way could he better develop his business with the help of his father-inw.
They had been married for more than twenty years, and he had endured her for more than twenty years as well. A marriage without love, only he himself knew how it felt like, just one like a stagnant pool.
Mo Xuming frowned slightly. Although he was only in his early fifties, he did not look young because of his illness. He even had a lot of white hair on his head.
He had been devoted almost his whole life to his business, in whose eyes vicissitudes and fatigue were obvious.
Despite his sess in business, he did not feel that he was sessful because he was not delighted or happy at all.
Since his life was like this, he didnt want his son to be the same.
Stop talking. Mo Xuming frowned, eyes fixed on his nagging andining wife. I dont think theres any problem with that girl.
Said Mo Xuming lightly.
After thirty years of hard work in business, he was still very sharp and urate in judging people. That girl was simple without many schemes. She was just a simple and pure girl.
He didnt want to object as long as she wasnt a girl with evil intentions.
Chapter 1366 - Just A Gold Digger
Chapter 1366: Just A Gold Digger
Li Qin, however, refused to let it go. After changing her clothes, she sat down beside her husband and nudged his arm.
What are you talking about? What is nothing serious? I think that girl is only after our familys money, just a gold digger. Yi Xuan said that this girl pursued him first. I dont know what magic she had on our Yixuan to make Yixuan ept her.
Li Qin said indignantly.
There seemed to be a big stone on her chest, which made her feel very ufortable.
Why dont you go to persuade your son? He listens to you instead of me. Li Qin pushed her husbands hand again.
Mo Xuming looked cold and gloomy. Being nudged repeatedly by his wife, he clearly felt somewhat displeased, but he chose to endure.
I dont care about this. I dont care what kind of girl he looks for, as long as she can bear babies for our family. After that, Mo Xuming got up, no longer intending to talk about this with his wife.
Li Qin, You...
A fretful sigh again came out of her mouth and she looked extremely bad now. Getting up, she walked out of the bedroom and came to the living room downstairs.
There, He Xiyan and Mo Yixuan were sitting on the sofa in the sitting room, talking about something.
But upon hearing footsteps, He Xiyan stopped immediately. Looking back, she saw Yixuans mother walking towards her.
Out of courtesy, He Xiyan immediately stood up.
Hi, aunt. He Xiyan smiled politely and gently.
Li Qin was also smiling, but it was a kind of cold smile.
She sat beside He Xiyan, looking up and down at the girl in front of her again.
After that, she looked at her son and said, Yixuan, go upstairs to your study. Your father has something to do with you.
Li Qin lied without even flushing.
In fact, she just wanted to say a few words to the girl between the two of them.
Mo Yixuan frowned, looking at his mother with some doubts.
His mother, he actually knew.
Mom ... Yanyan is here for the first time. Dont talk nonsense.
Mo Yixuan crossed his mother directly by giving a warning.
The decision he made could not be changed by anyone, not even his parents.
Li Qin, What nonsense are you talking about. How can I embarrass Yanyan?
Li Qin shouted out Yanyan as if she had already acknowledged the girl in her heart.
Feeling it was a bit awkward at the moment, He Xiyan hurriedly nudged her boyfriend and smiled, Yixuan, go to your fathers first.
After Mo Yixuan left, there were only two women in the sitting room.
He Xiyan always kept this smile on her face, because only a smile could cover up her inner tension.
Li Qin did not want to beat around the bush. Turning around, she looked at the girl beside her again, a girl who looked very honest.
Of course, she didnt believe that the girl in front of her was honest.
Well, He Xiyan... I dont know why my son likes you. But it is not that simple for you to marry into our Mo family.
Li Qin spoke out directly. Her words were like thorns pricking He Xiyans heart.
She bit her lips, trying hard to control her emotions that were about to copse. Aunt... She called the woman beside her. But she didnt speak out the following words, because she couldnt.
Chapter 1367 - Please Don’t Use My Son’s Money
Chapter 1367: Please Dont Use My Sons Money
Li Qin did not answer, just looking at He Xiyan without any trace of temperature. Arent you interested in our Mo family, and in money?
The moment she heard this, He Xiyan felt suffocated as if the air around her had been taken away.
She took a deep breath and looked at Yixuans mother in doubt, who didnt look like a bad person.
She didnt know why she asked such a question.
She shook her head and replied after a pause, Auntie, you misunderstand me. I like Yixuan very much. I liked him since a year ago, and my fondness has nothing to do with his economic conditions.
He Xiyan told the truth. When she fell in love with Mo Yixuan, she actually didnt know his family background.
Li Qin chuckled, certainly not believing what He Xiyan said.
Well, fine! She thought for a few seconds and then said, Remember, please dont let my son spend money on you and give you any expensive gifts when you are together. You have also gone to university, and you must have a solid knowledge base, so you ought to be able to earn money to support yourself instead of finding a rich man to support you. I want you to be a self respecting girl.
Li Qin said this indifferently, without concealing her defense and contempt for the girl at all. She didnt even think about how hurtful and disrespectful her words could be.
He Xiyan turned her face away. At this moment, no one saw the pain and sadness in her eyes.
Although she did not have much social inexperience, she could understand what she meant. She actually looked down on herself from the bottom of her heart and even was very defensive toward her, as if she was a gold digger approaching Yixuan purposefully.
He Xiyan did not reply for a long time.
At this time, Li Qin said again.
Why, cant you do it?
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyans mood fell to the lowest point, and her look became extremely bad at this time.
Looking back, she again met Li Qins cold eyes.
Auntie, I wont spend Yixuans money, she said with affirmation.
In fact, she was not short of money now and she had never thought of spending mens money.
Money, she could earn herself.
Li Qin smiled and patted her on the shoulder.
I hope you can do what youve promised.
With that, Li Qin took a cup of tea on the tea table and took several sips.
For the girl in front of her, she still did not give her the least respect.
She didnt respect the girl, but the girl didnt adopt a bad attitude. So she didnt care that much.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, indeed trying hard to calm herself down.
She was not a girl with no temper. When she was in her uncles house, she would curse when she was pissed off and she would speak out harsh words, and even rushed out.
But at this moment, she controlled her emotions with great effort, because she knew that if she did so, the result might be the end of their romantic rtionship.
That was what she couldnt afford right now.
At this time, He Xiyan got rid of such an ending, and she didnt know that this was not her future home after all. Though she entered this family, the day she eventually left was also predestined toe.
Besides, that kind of leaving would be a more painful blow and torture.
Upstairs.
Mo Yixuan came to his fathers study.
Dad, you want me here for what?
Chapter 1368 - His Feelings Were In His Own Charge
Chapter 1368: His Feelings Were In His Own Charge
Mo Yixuan asked his father who was reading the document.
Usually, it was about thepanys business that his father would talk with him. He was also trying his best in order to take over thepany early so that his father could retire and rest.
Mo Xuming coughed several times in a low voice. His nce was light and his eyes were also only slightly lifted.
You like that girl very much? He asked, in the same faint voice.
Mo Yixuan frowned, having not expected that his father would ask him this.
Why? Father also didnt like Yanyan and wanted to oppose?
Yes! Mo Yixuan answered affirmatively without hesitation.
In fact, he was not very clear about this until now, but every time he gave a positive answer.
Then treat her well. Dont let her down. Mo Xuming looked up and nced at his son standing in front of him.
His only son, of course, was also an excellent son and he took great effort to cultivate him.
If anything could make him feel happy in his life, it must be his sensible and capable son.
This made him feel more or less eased, even if he had not married his beloved woman and his marriage was like a stagnant pool.
I will, dad... She is a good girl. Mo Yixuan replied with a smile.
For that girl, he did want to be with her right now.
This kind of feeling was also beyond his exnation. In a word, he felt more at ease when she was by his side.
Your mother may have some misunderstandings about her. She thinks that she may be after our familys money. You exin it to the girl and dont let her misunderstand. Mo Xuming reminded him again.
He knew best what his wife was like.
He had endured her all his life and was already used to it.
Mo Yixuan nodded and agreed.
Downstairs, He Xiyan was left alone in the living room.
She seemed very awkward. Yixuans mother went out and Yi Xuan was not here. She was new here and it was inappropriate for her to hang around the house.
So she could only sit quietly on the sofa.
After a little while, a woman in her thirties came in. She must be the servant here; He Xiyan met her uponing in.
The servant brought a te of fruit, including grapes, bananas, apples...
He Xiyan smiled and said, Thank you...
The woman nodded at He Xiyan as acknowledgment.
After a few minutes, Mo Yixuan came downstairs.
He sat down beside He Xiyan and gently held her hands.
Did my mother say anything to embarrass you? He asked. Just now his mother should have said something to Yanyan.
He Xiyan felt a sudden tension in her heart, blinking her eyes several times.
But she still shook her head, because she knew that she better not spill some things.
Mo Yixuans nice lips slightly raises up, eyes fixed closely at He Xiyan. After a pause, he said firmly, Yanyan, dont take my mothers words to heart. As long as you remember that I am in charge of my own feelings and my parents cannot interfere.
He Xiyan chuckled.
To tell the truth, what he said did not actually relieve the pressure in her heart.
After all, falling in love was one thing and marriage was another. It was a family that she needed to approach after all. If Yixuans parents could not ept her, she would have trouble in Mos family in the future.
Forget about the unhappiness just now. I will persuade my mother and she will like you.
Chapter 1369 - When I Was Free, I Would Accompany You To Northern Europe For Vacation
Chapter 1369: When I Was Free, I Would Apany You To Northern Europe For Vacation
This was the first time He Xiyan hade to Mo family. She was not received warmly, nor was she treated with the basic respect. That night, she asked Mo Yixuan to send her back to their vi.
They formerly lived together a month after their romantic rtionship was established. They lived in a vi under his name on Zixin Road, west of the city.
To her, if there was a period of happy time with him in the four years being together, it must be this year, right here.
Mo Yixuan was basically busy with his work during the day. At night, he would go back to their lovely home. He Xiyan, in addition to attending sses asionally in university, spent more time here in this vi.
She still worked part-time and drew pictures, and would wait for him toe back with dinner ready in the evening.
On a day in March, when He Xiyan finished a cover picture, she then prepared his favorite dishes early.
There were braised pork, stir fried lotus root tips, sweet and sour sirloin and sesame beef steak.
Every dish was his favorite.
There was only one aunt responsible for cleaning here in the vi, and the other three were all security guards.
Mo Yixuan woulde back here after finishing his work every day, sometimes at five to six in the evening, and sometimes until eight to nine in the evening when he was busy.
However, no matter howte it was, He Xiyan would wait for him toe back and have dinner together with him.
He came backte today, almost nine oclock at night.
Yixuan, you have been quite busy in thepany recently, arent you? He Xiyan said while gently pinching the mans shoulder.
Mo Yixuan held the hand on his shoulder with a smile, picking it up, putting it near his mouth and kissing it gently.
He nodded.
Recently, he was indeed busy, because his father would retire in three months, and then he would take over the position of the president of Tianyu Group.
When Im free, Ill apany you to northern Europe for vacation. Mo Yixuan rubbed his temples, as if he was really tired.
At this time, he had not forgotten the promise he made to the girl in front of him a month ago. He said that he would spare time to apany her on a trip to northern Europe in March.
He Xiyan was not angry. Although she felt somehow disappointed, she still kept smiling.
She took out a beautiful box from the cab at the head of the bed, which was a gift she bought for him when she went shopping today.
When Mo Yixuans eyes fell on the box in He Xiyans hand, he became extremely gentle. He reached out one hand again, pulled the girl in front of him into his arms, and let her sit directly on hisp.
Yixuan, have a look, do you like it? He Xiyan took the tie out of the box and put it on his boyfriend herself. It was a id tie, that little ck and white id.
With his lip corner lifted, Mo Yixuan put on a very gentle smile, hugging the girl in his arms more tightly with both hands.
This was his girl, whom he loved deeply.
He upied her entire mind.
Yanyan... He whispered her name, thank you!
It was a thank you again, which was spoken most frequently by him since he knew her.
As if eating sweets, He Xiyan felt extremely happy, as long as he liked that.
For him, she had been trying to change her eating habits. He couldnt have pepper and didnt like the dishes with ajinomoto or spices like pepper and anise, etc.
Chapter 1370 - Hoping This Time He Could Really Make It
Chapter 1370: Hoping This Time He Could Really Make It
For his sake, she had been learning to make Cantonese and Huaiyang dishes, because these cuisines were not of that heavy taste.
As for her, she was actually a girl big in spicy and hot taste. She could even directly eat rice mixed with chilli, even feeling ufortable without eating spicy food for one day only.
However, she still decided to change it. After all, she could eat dishes without chili, but he couldnt, because he would suffer from gastrointestinal difort. His stomach was not good. The doctor specifically told him not to have spicy or hot foodst time.
They would spend a lifetime together in the future, so she would adapt to his habits. Besides, his parents couldnt eat spicy food either, so she couldnt eat herself alone in the future.
In the evening, Mo Yixuan continued to be busy with his work. There were still more than a dozen copies of ns in his mailbox, which he had not read yet.
He Xiyan did not disturb him.
She, however, simply painted with a paintbrush in hand.
She was painting him right now.
She applied the paintbrush to paper gently, as if afraid of painting him ugly, so every time she dropped the paintbrush with great care.
In the painting, he looked serious and earnest, devotedly busy with his work, with a slight alienation between gestures.
He Xiyan was attracted by his temperament. Sometimes, she could even watch him for several minutes.
After he finished his work, her painting was finished as well.
Mo Yixuan held up the cup of tea He Xiyan made for him. He drank it down directly and then walked behind He Xiyan, holding her in his arms.
The more you draw, the better you be. He smiled and looked at the picture that had not yet been taken off the easel.
He Xiyan flushed a little. Her slightly raised mouth corners drew a happy smile.
In fact, she painted him well every time, much better than any other figure paintings. She actually painted with emotion, which demonstrated her love for him.
Yixuan, can you apany me somewhere to sketch at a beautiful ce? He Xiyan looked back at her boyfriend.
She was a girl with romantic cells, with delicate thoughts and even asional sentimentality.
Mo Yixuan once again agreed without hesitation.
Well, Ill apany you when Im free. Mo Yixuan spoke out some familiar words.
Because he had said so three times.
The first time he promised to apany her to learn driving. However, he had something to dost-minute that day and didnt make it.
The second time, he promised to apany her on a trip to northern Europe this month. However, finally he had no time and had to postpone the trip.
And for the third time...
He Xiyan bit her thin lips. She took a deep breath and only hoped that this time he could really live up to his promise.
She also hoped that he would not be so busy every day.
After the busy work, the two of them went into the bathroom together.
The huge spa bathtub was big enough for the two of them to bathe together.
This was not the first time that they had taken a bath together, but every time she would flush and her heart would beat fast, so did she this time.
And this time, they also had the closest contact in such a ce.
They even did what was done by the man and woman characters in the movies they had watched together, some shameful actions.
It was such a scene. Out of the bathroom, they returned to bed. Along the way, He Xiyan felt extremely shy, no, ashamed.
She even kissed him in the bathtub...
Mo Yixuan walked out, still with a gentle and satisfied smile around her lip corners. That kind of smile indicated his extremely good mood.
With a pair of hands around her waist, she then felt the exhtion of the man.
Chapter 1371 - Their Sweetest Time
Chapter 1371: Their Sweetest Time
What are you thinking about? Mo Yixuan asked, gently holding He Xiyans hands, their fingers sped together.
Like all the lovers who were still in heated love, they were excited and sweet.
He Xiyan didnt answer, just blushing as if her face was attached with ayer of rouge.
She bit her lips, the shyness on her face unable to fade away for a long time.
At this time, the man put his hand on her red face, then moved to her cherry red lips.
Mo Yixuans face was slightly red at this moment as well. After all, some scenes of what had happened just now in the bathroom still stuck in his mind.
It was the first time that he had felt satisfied in another way. The feeling of gentleness and sweetness made him so indulged that he was even unable to get himself out of that.
This girl who loved him deeply was always obedient and sensible in front of him, even if faced with such a thing.
Yanyan, do you love me? Mo Yixuan did not know why he asked such a question.
He knew the answer already.
He Xiyans heart was still fluttering. She turned around and looked at him with embarrassment. Then she nodded slightly and said, Yes!
In fact, more than love, her feeling for him was more like what a moth for fire. This kind of affection made her willing to persist even if she was looked down upon by his parents or by everyone.
Mo Yixuan printed a kiss on He Xiyans lips, which was so sweet that itsted nearly three minutes.
Then he held her in his arms, letting her face attached under his heart, and then patted her on the back.
In this life, you can only love me, not others, you know? Mo Yixuan said so as if giving an order.
He didnt understand how he said that.
At this time, there was only one idea in his mind. The girl was his, her heart as well as her body. He would not allow her to love other men as she did to him, let alone doing something intimate with other men like what they did just now.
That way, he would go mad.
He Xiyan chuckled and put a hand on her boyfriends shoulder.
She agreed even without thinking, I promise, Yixuan, I will not fall in love with others.
He Xiyan had not expected that Yixuan would feel as insecure as her did.
Just like that she always worried that he would fall in love with other better and more beautiful girls, he even worried that she would like other guys.
But how could that be possible. He was the only man she had been in love with for so many years.
She pursed her lips, looked up at him deeply, and after a while, she replied firmly, I only love you in this life.
After that, He Xiyan put on a sweet and happy smile.
But soon, her smile faded away, and then came nervousness and shyness.
Kisses fell all over on her body, leaving marks on every inch of her skin. It was so sweet and gentle, which made her feel like she was going to get lost. Soon, she made the same noise as that uttered by those girls in those movies.
This was the sweetest period during the four-year time He Xiyan spent together with Mo Yixuan. At this time, however, they didnt know that four yearster, they would get separated and wouldnt hold each others hands any more. What was more, the promises they had made to each other would be meaningless that day.
A romantic rtionship was always beautiful at the very first beginning, but when it withered, it would be extremely cruel.
Chapter 1372 - Becoming His Wife
Chapter 1372: Bing His Wife
He Xiyan became Mo Yixuans wife that summer.
It was a scorching summer vacation.
That day, they got up early.
He Xiyan put on a new dress she bought. It was a bright red dress, her only red dress.
She was very happy, even quite excited, so she got up early and dressed up, put on the most beautiful clothes and shoes, wore the most delicate makeup, and evenbed her hair very nicely.
However, although she was excited, she still had some nervousness and worries.
Yixuan, are you sure your parents wont object to us doing so? On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, He Xiyan could hardly contain her anxiety and nervousness.
She and Yixuan had been living together for half a year. She hoped he could give him an exnation and a proper identity, both emotionally and reputation-wise.
Although she had met his parents, his mother, however, had always had some repulsion against her.
To get a marriage certificate in such a hurry, she was really a little worried, worried that Yixuans parents would be very angry, even furious.
Mo Yixuan took He Xiyans hand. Although he was driving, he did so as well.
Dont worry, they will ept you. Mo Yixuan continued driving.
It was only these days that he had made such a decision. As for his mother, he could not think about that much. He acted first and reportedter. In this way, it would be useless for his mother to say no.
But... There were still butterflies in He Xiyans stomach. She still wanted to say something, but the car had stopped.
Turning around, she saw the three prominent characters Civil Affairs Bureau.
Here they were.
He Xiyan took a deep breath and hesitated for a few seconds before she got out of the car.
She was standing on the stone steps at the entrance. Under the sunlight, her red skirt was as red as a ming me, extremely bright.
She was led in by Mo Yixuan actually. Since they came early, they simply queued for a short while before getting the marriage application registration form.
There was a lot of information to fill in there.
He Xiyan looked at the application form in her hand. She filled it very slowly, even writing every word clearly in block letters.
The thought that starting from today, she would be his wife made her nervous and excited.
Mo Yixuan did it very quickly, and in a short time he finished.
After filling it out, he stood behind He Xiyan and looked at her writing one word by one word.
Later, they two came to the document processing window.
The process was not troublesome. Since they had done the premarital examination before, it took them less than 20 minutes to get the red book.
The small red book was not as big as a notebook in hand.
He Xiyan shed tears of excitement when getting the certificate. Tears slipped from the corner of her eye to her cheek. She bit her bright red lip, her heart pounding hard.
She looked back at the registration window. Somehow, she felt a little anxious.
She took a deep breath to calm herself down.
Again and again, she hinted in her heart that she was happy because she finally became his wife.
Mo Yixuan, however, smiled. He walked towards He Xiyan and gently held her shoulder.
From this moment on, this girl was no longer his girlfriend, but his justified wife and the woman who would spend the whole life with him.
He Xiyan put these two heavy things in her bag. Then she looked up at the man beside her, her husband.
Chapter 1373 - Come To Mo Family Again
Chapter 1373: Come To Mo Family Again
Yixuan, shall we go back now? He Xiyan asked in a low voice.
Obviously she had been looking forward to this day for a long time, but when it dide, she still felt very depressed.
It was mainly because they had obtained the marriage certificates secretly. They did not have the engagement ceremony or take the wedding photos, nor did they choose the wedding date in particr.
Mo Yixuan led He Xiyan out of the hall.
Today, we go home for dinner. He replied with a smile. Unlike He Xiyan, he didnt feel any pressure. Besides, he didnt worry about possibly being med by his parents.
He Xiyan nodded slightly.
Anyway, they should go back to Mo family.
That afternoon, He Xiyan returned to Mo family with Mo Yixuan.
Upon entering the house, He Xiyan noticed Yixuans mother, her future mother-inw.
It seemed that she was still not very wee to herself, with a long face and cold eyesight.
Aunt, how do you do? He Xiyan tried to keep smiling and made her look natural.
Li Qin just gave a faint hum, and then turned to look at his son.
Come upstairs with me. Li Qin suddenly raised her tone, with mes of anger surging in her eyes.
He Xiyan was stunned there, embarrassed to the extreme.
She didnt know what Yixuans mother meant. But she called Yixuan away in front of her as if she was still an outsider.
In fact, she had bought a gift for her. It was in her bag and she wanted to take it out to her, but at this time she didnt know how to open her mouth.
Mo Yixuan patted He Xiyan lightly on the shoulder.
Yanyan, Ill go upstairs first.
He Xiyan nodded.
What could she say besides nodding?
When her mother-inw and husband both went upstairs, He Xiyan came to the big living room downstairs of Mos house alone. She sat on the sofa, and sat there like a fool as if her whole person was startled.
Not far away, the TV was on, on which a new pce drama was being yed. but she didnt even cast a single look at it.
Upstairs, Li Qin was furious, even her face was shaking with rage.
She paced back and forth in the room, her face getting redder and redder, even to the bottom of her neck.
She was pissed off!
This guy should be so rebellious, so disobedient.
Who told you to get a marriage certificate with her without consulting me? Li Qin almost roared out, with a pair of phoenix eyes wide open, ring at her son.
Mo Yixuan sat on the leather chair, appearing calm and natural, even with a light smile around the corner of his mouth.
Mom, if I told you, would you agree? Mo Yixuan asked.
The reason that he did so was that he didnt want his nagging and nosy mother to persuade and stop him.
He wanted to and would marry that girl whoever opposed.
You... Li Qin pointed at her son, even feeling some pain in her chest with anger. She gasped for breath as if she was choked.
Youre going to piss me off, arent you? She growled at her son, and even the cleaning servants in the corridor heard that.
Mo Yixuan stepped forward and patted his mother on the shoulder.
His mothers heart was not very good, and he was afraid that his mother would get sick because of the anger.
Well, ma... He chuckled and said in a gentle voice, I was afraid you and dad would be against it, so I got a marriage license with her first. Yanyan is a good girl. She is very nice to me and loves me very much.
Chapter 1374 - Whether You Acknowledged Or Not, She Was Your Daughter-in-law
Chapter 1374: Whether You Acknowledged Or Not, She Was Your Daughter-inw
Mo Yixuan used the word nice to describe her. In his heart, the girl he chose as his wife was gentle and considerate, and was very nice to him. The most important thing was that he felt no pressure with her.
Li Qin chuckled, a bit of disdain flitting through her eyes.
You are stupid! She red at her son and said angrily, She is kind to you, simply because of your status, because she wanted to marry into our Mo family. She is just a woman who would try every means to achieve her goal.
Mo Yixuan, Mom, cant you think of her in a positive way? I have told you that she was not that kind of girl!
Li Qin snorted.
Think on the bright side. She was thinking on the bright side.
In my opinion, you are blinded by appearance! She pped her son on the shoulder.
She was really irritated, furious to the extreme.
She was so angry that she wanted to hit others.
Mo Yixuan didnt want to quarrel with his mother over this. He just turned around and walked to the door, ready to leave the room.
He thought that after his mothers anger subsided in a few days, he would ease the rtionship between him and his mother.
Seeing that her son was leaving, she said angrily, Yixuan, stop here.
Mo Yixuan immediately stopped.
He indeed stopped!
Looking back, he looked at his mother who was still angry. After a pause, he said, Mom, whether you ept it or not, Yanyan and I have already married. She is your daughter-inw, the only daughter-inw.
(Li Qin)...
Even before Li Qin replied, Mo Yixuan opened the door and walked out.
He had hardly gone out a few meters away when he met his father.
Your mother? Mo Xuming asked.
Mo Yixuan pointed to the front room.
Shes inside.
When Li Qin saw her husband in, the anger in her heart surged out again.
He is spoiled by you. Fine, he has grown up and got married without consulting us. He even secretly got a marriage certificate with the girl. What is that...
Mo Xuming frowned slightly. One could notice the faint fidgety in his eyes. However, that was not because his son secretly registered for marriage, but because his wife was frequently losing her temper and shouting at home.
He didnt answer, simply walking to the window, pulling open the curtain and letting the sunshine in.
You did talk! With no response from her husband, Li Qin walked over angrily, tugging at Mo Xumings sleeve hard.
Just then did Mo Xuming turn around. His frown suggested the suppressed anger deep in his heart.
What do you want? Let them go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce? He asked, with the same anger in his tone.
Over the years, they had quarreled many times, but now he was not even in the mood to quarrel with her.
Ouch..., uttered Li QIn.
She caressed her chest, where there was stuffy pains.
At this time, she had to ept the fact that her only son was married to a woman who did not have any shining points in her eyes.
From then on, that woman would call her mom.
Mo Xuming patted his wife on the shoulder.
Fine, dont make a great mess at home for this matter. Whether you acknowledge that girl or not, she is our daughter-inw.
Li Qin sighed again.
All of a sudden, she held out her hand and clutched the curtain tightly, as if she was going to tear it into pieces.
Downstairs, He Xiyan came out of the living room.
She was still hesitating about whether to give what she had bought to Yixuans mother.
Chapter 1375 - Let Go Of The Etiquette
Chapter 1375: Let Go Of The Etiquette
He Xiyan had dinner at Mo family for the fourth time.
To be exact, she had dinner at her own home.
Because since the moment they received the marriage certificate, she had been a member of Mos family.
She offered to have bowls of rice for her parents-inw.
However, she still called them uncle and aunt, because she didnt know how to address them differently for a while. Besides, if she suddenly did call them dad and mom, how embarrassed she would be if they didnt respond.
The atmosphere seemed a little serious. He Xiyan noticed no smile on the face of her parents-inw.
Obviously, after they got the marriage certificate, Yixuan sent a message to his parents to tell them about this.
They must be very unhappy.
He Xiyan felt as if there were a stone weighing a thousand jin in her heart.
She could see that they were unhappy, especially her mother-inw, Li Qin, who looked extremely bad with eyebrows tightly fixed.
Li Qin ate very fast. Usually it would take her half an hour to finish a meal. After a few mouthfuls today, however, she left the table.
Im full. She said, and then went straight out of the dining hall.
He Xiyans heart sank all of a sudden, feeling quite ufortable as if her heart had been pierced by some sharp tool.
She looked at Li Qins back. Her eyes suddenly became sour.
No, she couldnt cry, especially at the table.
He Xiyan held the tears in her eyes with great effort and went on with the meal.
Of course, she couldnt eat any more, so she just forced herself to have some.
Yixuan and his father talked about thepany business while eating, which seemed to be about a new project. She couldnt and shouldnt cut in because she understood nothing about the real estate industry and management.
After finishing a bowl of rice, she went out of the dining hall.
When she came out, she was stopped by her mother-inw Li Qin.
Sit for a while in the living room. Li Qins tone was still emotionless, as if she was talking to a stranger.
He Xiyan nodded and said okay.
The mother-inw and daughter-inw sat together again. Different from thest time, in addition to indifference, there was also the suppressed anger in her eyes, but she simply didnt show it.
Aunt... Would you like some water? Seeing that she did not say anything, He Xiyan stood up, ready to get a ss of water.
Li Qin, No need.
She said in the same cold voice. Indifferent answer.
We will consider your marriage at the end of this year. Yixuan and his father are very busy. There are so many affairs to deal with in thepany that they cant spare time. Said Li Qin coldly.
When she said that, she didnt even cast a look at He Xiyan.
This daughter-inw was not the one she wanted, but she had be her daughter-inw, and she could not prevent it any more. Whether she admitted it or not, she was her daughter-inw.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. Unlike before, she was not nervous when facing Yixuans parents now. She simply felt depressed and ufortable.
This feeling of not being recognized and liked made her feel like an outsider and unable to integrate into this family.
Okay, auntie. He Xiyan did not refuse.
In fact, she could not refuse, because she didnt seem to have the right at all.
Li Qin sighed silently, and then continued.
Actually such a thing as marriage should be discussed by parents of both sides. Since you dont have rtives present, then well let go of this etiquette. After saying that, Li Qin frowned.
Chapter 1376 - Don’t Wear Those Cheap Clothes Any More
Chapter 1376: Dont Wear Those Cheap Clothes Any More
He Xiyan was silent at this moment.
Her heart ached like a spasm.
She had no parents nor family members, but when that was mentioned by her mother-inw, she still felt very sad.
She knew what she meant by saying that there was no need to go through those rituals.
Because ording to traditions, the family of the bridegroom was supposed to give some money as dowry to the bride.
Li Qin suddenly opened her bag and took out two red packets, which looked rtively thick.
Of course, tens of thousands yuan was far less than a small sum for the rich family of Mo.
Li Qin stuffed both red envelopes into the hands of He Xiyan. With a frown, she said.
This is from Yixuans father and me as a gift for our first meeting. You take it...
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan blinked her eyes several times, looking down at the two big red packets beside him.
Of course, they simply looked thick. There was 50,000 yuan in each one. For ordinary families, 50,000 yuan was indeed a lot.
He Xiyan hesitated for a while, but still did not pick them up.
Aunt, no need. She said in embarrassment.
Money, as a material thing, did not really matter to her.
Even without money, she would earn herself. Even if she married into Mo family, she didnt intend to stop working and making money.
A cold smile overflew Li Qins mouth.
Take it. She said, What should be given to you will be given to you.
The word Li Qin used was give.
In her view, the girl in front of her was just pretending. Probably as soon as she turned around, she would open the packets and start counting the money.
Li Qin took out another card, a golden one, in which there was about 500,000 yuan.
She also put the card in He Xiyans hands.
He Xiyan shook her hand immediately to refuse.
Aunt, no, really no need, He Xiyan did not understand what was wrong with Yixuans mother. What was this card for?
It seemed that she married into Mo family for money only.
Li Qin, Take the card and go buy some clothes, shoes and bags. Its for you to buy more new clothes. Now that you are the daughter-inw of Mo family, stop wearing these cheap clothes. If you were seen by outsiders, they will think that our Mo family has mistreated you.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned. At this moment, she flushed suddenly.
She looked down at the clothes she was wearing.
In fact, she did not seem to be in cheap clothes. This was the new dress she bought recently, which cost more than 500 yuan. Although the shoes were not expensive, the quality and style were indeed quite good.
These were already the clothes that she thought were nice.
Of course,pared with what Li Qin wore, hers looked indeed cheaper.
He Xiyan thought for a moment, and finally epted the card. She thought that she should go to buy some bags or something of big brands, not for any other reason, but for some banquets and activities she needed to attend together with Yixuan. In that asion, she should always dress decently.
When Li Qin saw He Xiyan ept it, the corner of her mouth slightly lifted, sipping out a smile with some kind of irony.
Aunt... I have something for you, too. Xiyan suddenly remembered that she actually had bought some gift for Yixuans mother.
She quickly unzipped the bag and took out the small box, in which there was a brooch of pce style. It took her a long time to pick out that, which was very suitable for being pinned on scarves or scarves.
Li Qin took it over and cast a look, but immediately she handed it back to He Xiyan.
Chapter 1377 - No More Contraception In The Future
Chapter 1377: No More Contraception In The Future
I cant use it or like it. Keep it yourself. Li Qin said coldly.
What she said was very unpleasant to ears, leaving no face at all to the daughter-inw in front of her.
In fact, it was not that she couldnt use it, but that she just disdained that.
The jade iid in the middle was the mostmon kind, which, very cheap at first sight, was probably estimated to be about four thousand yuan.
She didnt even want to wear such a thing. She had a dozen brooches, the cheapest of which cost twenty to thirty thousand yuan.
He Xiyan looked extremely embarrassed. She bit her lips, not knowing what to say for a while.
She only felt as if she had been humiliated. That kind of feeling made her unspeakably depressed and afflicted.
She had to put it back into her bag.
After all, she had made it clear that she did not want that.
She couldnt force it on her.
Wasnt it something ugly or too cheap?
He Xiyan blinked. At this moment, a lot of ideas surged in her mind.
Something suddenly urred to her.
It was a year and a half ago, when she was not with Yixuan, she met Yixuans mother in a shopping mall, but she didnt know that she was his mother.
At that time, Yixuans mother bought a ne worth more than two million yuan in that shop.
By contrast, the present that she paid more than five thousand yuan for was indeed too cheap.
But this was her good will. With limited financial capacity, she couldnt afford expensive things.
He Xiyan felt gloomy as if her heart was being pricked.
When she bought this thing, she didnt expect this to happen. If so, she might as well not buy it.
Seeing He Xiyan put it away, Li Qin turned her face away.
After a pause, she suddenly thought of something and then asked in a low voice, By the way, you dont have contraception, do you?
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned, suddenly blushing with her eyes wide open.
She looked at her mother-inw in surprise.
Shes... How did she ask such a question?
He Xiyan took a deep breath. Actually she didnt want to answer this question, but out of politeness, she nodded and answered honestly.
They did have contraceptive measures, because they were not husband and wife until today.
She couldnt get pregnant before she got married, after all.
Li Qin chuckled and reminded, Dont use that kind of thing in the future. Its better to have a baby early. Yixuan father and I both like children, and we only had Yixuan as our only son. Naturally, we hope our son can be a father as soon as possible.
Li Qin did not hide her inner needs and thoughts at all.
Since she had been her own daughter-inw, she had to admit whether she liked it or not.
She only hoped that this daughter-inw who was unpleasant to eyes could be useful at least and could bear babies for the Mo family as soon as possible. In that way, she could have her grandson early.
He Xiyan didnt answer.
Such a question was too awkward for her to answer.
It was a matter of fate to have a baby, and was not up to her own willing.
In fact, she wanted to have children a few yearster. After all, she and Yixuan were still very young. She was only twenty one and Yi Xuan was twenty four.
However, she didnt contradict her mother-inw. She knew about their thoughts and understood them as well.
If she said that she didnt want to have babies now, they would surely be very angry.
Now she really didnt want to have any conflict with her parents-inw.
Well, eat more nourishing food from now on. Dont be too thin.
Chapter 1378 - Simple Wedding
Chapter 1378: Simple Wedding
The wedding of He Xiyan and Mo Yixuan was held in October that year. The wedding was very simple, without a lot ofplicated etiquette, very low-key as well. Present at the wedding were only some rtives and friends of Mo family and some ssmates of He Xiyan and Mo Yixuan.
However, although the wedding was simple, He Xiyan was still very happy that day. She was wearing a white wedding dress as well as the set of jewelry sent by her husband which cost over 3 million yuan.
Since she had no father, she walked into the church and to the groom herself.
Then it was followed by flowers, apuse, and the priests solemn and powerful voice, as well as their promise to each other.
He Xiyan still remembered that scene many yearster.
At that time, she didnt want much and was even satisfied with the simple wedding he gave her.
After the wedding, the guests dispersed and He Xiyan Hui went back to Mo family. Although three months ago she had already acquired marriage certificates with Mo Yixuan, from this day on, she was the justified youngdy of Mo family, the hostess of Mo family.
Of course, she was simply the nominal hostess. She only had the right to participate in all the affairs of Mo family with no right to decide on anything. Even her status was only a little higher than that of the domestic servants.
The night of her wedding, she went into the new bedroom decorated by herself, the 50 square meters master bedroom, which had been reced with a new wallpaper and new furniture, etc. These were all selected by her in person, and the things on the bed were bought by herself.
There were no exaggeratedrge words of happiness, nor any red love made up of colorful balloons.
There were not even any red objects in the room, only some beautiful and creative ornaments as well as two wedding photos.
She decorated the room in a simple Nordic style, mainly in the color of beige white, light gray and that of logs. Although it looked less festive, it was indeed veryfortable. This was her and Yixuans favorite style.
She looked at the two-meter-wide wedding bed and found something small on the quilt in the middle of the bed. She walked closer and found they were dates, peanuts, longans and melon seeds.
Those things together meant having a baby early!
They might have been put here by his mother-inw during the day, she thought, because she remembered she didnt see these things when she got up in the morning.
He Xiyan smiled with embarrassment. Walking over, she put all the food away and put them on a small te on the tea table in front of the sofa.
But when she put it down, she suddenly felt some kind of pressure.
She didnt know what happened. Her period hadnte for another two months. In the past, when she was studying, she needed to study and earn money, so she suffered a lot of psychological pressure, which was even aggravated by irregr work and rest. Therefore, her period was not regr. However, over the past six months, she hardly had any ss to attend, and there was not much pressure from work.
Somehow, her period was still not punctual.
Perhaps, she should go to see a doctor.
Mo Yixuan returned to the wedding room after drinking several sses of wine.
As soon as he returned to the room, he took off his coat.
Yanyan, pour me a ss of water. Mo Yixuan said.
Because of alcohol, his face was slightly red and his forehead was a little hot. He seemed to have a low fever.
He Xiyan poured a cup of warm water quickly and handed it over to her husbands mouth.
Its a little hot. Drink slowly. She whispered.
Chapter 1379 - The Honeymoon Was About To Be Postponed
Chapter 1379: The Honeymoon Was About To Be Postponed
Mo Yixuan took over the ss of water and drank it in big mouthfuls. After finishing it, he pulled his wife in front of him into his arms.
He Xiyan sat on Mo Yixuansmp and wrapped her arms around his neck.
Very intimate posture, but they had lived together for half a year and had been used to such intimacy.
Do you need a bowl of wake-up soup? He Xiyan asked. Actually she came back at past six oclock, but Yixuan was pestered by several of his ssmates and drank a few more alcohol, the amount of which was beyond knowledge.
She knew that he was a moderate drinker and seldom drank alcohol daily.
Mo Yixuan waved his hand, No need! He held his wifes hand and looked at her deeply. Suddenly, a trace of guilt shing through his eyes.
Yanyan, Im sorry that our honeymoon will be postponed.
He Xiyan was stunned, then frowned, looking at his husband doubtfully.
Their honeymoon had been confirmed! Even the flight ticket due the day after tomorrow had been booked already.
How could it be postponed again?
He Xiyan was puzzled, and in addition to doubt, she also felt speechlessly depressed.
It seemed that every time they nned to travel, they failed in the end.
Even their honeymoon?
Whats the matter? Why does it have to be put off all of a sudden? He Xiyan asked.
Before, she didnt care about his ideas of postponing something, but it was their honeymoon trip.
Mo Yixuan coughed gently twice, and he felt something wrong with his stomach.
His digestion system was not good. Every time after drinking, he would feel ufortable in his stomach.
He got up quickly and then rushed to the bathroom.
After a while, he vomited out what he had had this evening as well as several sses of wine.
Seeing her husband vomit, she quickly went over to the cupboard to find the medicine and then had another cup of warm water.
Yixuan, are you ufortable? He Xiyan blushed all of a sudden because of nervousness.
At this time, she seemed to have forgotten what her husband just said about postponing their honeymoon.
After Mo Yixuan threw out thest vomit, he finally felt his stomach be much better and his head was not so dizzy any more.
Turning around, he looked at his wife with a faint apology on his face.
Yanyan, my father says he is a little tired, so he wants to retire this month and let me take over Tianyu Grouppletely. In this period of time, I dont think I can spare the time to go to Europe. So our honeymoon has to be postponed.
Mo Yixuan exined.
Under the light, He Xiyans look was changing rapidly.
At first, it was worry and doubt, but now there was a tint of depression and helplessness.
Of course, although she was unhappy because their honeymoon was about to be postponed, she actually didnt appear to be so.
His husband didnt mean not to spend the honeymoon with her, but because of thepanys business, he was much too upied. After all, she couldnt turn to her father-inw and let him give thepany to Yixuan after a month.
It doesnt matter. He Xiyan chuckled, covering all the depression in her smile. Lets go when it is convenient for you.
Mo Yixuan then showed a shallow smile.
He reached out his hand and patted her face lightly.
His little wife, who had always been obedient and considerate, would never put him in a dilemma.
He lowered his head, reaching up to his wifes ear, and whispered, When we get through this busy period, we will surely go to all the ces you want to go.
Chapter 1380 - They Had A Lifetime Ahead Of Them
Chapter 1380: They Had A Lifetime Ahead Of Them
He Xiyan lifted the corners of her mouth. The smile she put on, however, had a hint of bitterness.
She didnt know when it began, but she did not have much confidence in what he said. Even if he said for sure, she was still worried about sudden changes.
There had been several times that he said what he would do but the result was the same disappointing.
Take a bath and sleep, Yixuan.
He Xiyan turned and went to the wardrobe and took out two sets of pajamas, which,ke blue, were of a couple style. She bought them the day before yesterday.
Another sweet night, like all the young couples on their wedding night, they also did the most intimate thing, which evensted for a long time.
After that, He Xiyan stroked her chest, where her heart was pounding fast. Her body trembled uncontrobly as well one time after another, as if there was an electric current passing by again and again.
She gasped for breath and her jade lobe became red already.
Although they had had sex so many times and they had slept together for almost 10 months, she was still shy and nervous every time.
He Xiyan was held tightly by Mo Yixuan in his arms, both of whom wore nothing.
The temperature of each others body passed on to each other through the skin.
Youre still nervous! Mo Yixuanughed. This little woman, whenever he approached her like this, would blush with a fast heartbeat, as if it were their first time.
He Xiyan bit her lip awkwardly. She nodded slightly, then leaned over to the mans ear and gently called, Husband...
(Mo Yixuan)...
Mo Yixuan heart suddenly tensed, as if there was a current flowing down his limbs, which eased every part of his body.
He chuckled, leaned over, and kissed his wifes forehead gently.
Yanyan... He called her in a low voice rather than call her dear wife. He had never called like that before.
Though there was some kind of depression in her heart because of the things to do with their honeymoon, such depression was finally diluted by her inner joy.
She thought she perhaps should not care about these minor things. They were already husband and wife and would be together for a lifetime. They still had a lifetime ahead to finish what they wanted to do and to go where they wanted to go. Why should she bother about that at this moment?
Besides,pared with herself, Yixuans work pressure and intensity were much greater. Now that she couldnt help him, she couldnt disturb him.
Thinking so, He Xiyan felt morefortable.
She no longer fussed about the fact that the man broke his promise again and again.
There was no wedding leave. The next morning, Mo Yixuan went to work in thepany, while He Xiyan, after tidying up the room, was ready to go to school.
But just as she was downstairs, she was stopped by her mother-inw Li Qin.
He Xiyan, where are you going? Li Qin asked in a faint voice with no emotion or any feeling.
Mom, Im going to the university. Although her mother-inw always faced her with coldness, He Xiyan kept smiling every time.
Li Qin frowned, Arent you graduating this senior year? Is there anything else? You need to rush to school so early?
Li Qin seemed to be criticizing her. In a word, she didnt like whatever this so-called daughter-inw did.
Its about the graduation project, mom... He Xiyan was still smiling.
Li Qin turned down the corners of her mouth coldly.
Chapter 1381 - Waiting To Hold Grandson
Chapter 1381: Waiting To Hold Grandson
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After a pause, she said, Well, when you have time, go to the MCH hospital, have a gynecological appointment with the doctor called Liu Lihui, and ask her to prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for you, which can help you get pregnant.
(He Xiyan)...
When He Xiyan heard the word help you get pregnant, her eyes suddenly opened wide. She opened her mouth wide as well, looking at her mother-inw Li Qin with great disbelief.
She didnt understand what she meant.
She just got the marriage certificate with Yixuan three months ago. They just finished the wedding yesterday and she was actually urging her to turn to a doctor for medicine conducive to pregnancy.
Li Qin smiled, went over, and patted her daughter-inws arm, saying, I also heard from Mrs. Wang next door. Her daughter hadnt had a baby over a year ago. Later, she went to see the doctor, who prescribed some medicine, and then she became pregnant after taking it. Last year, she gave birth to a big fat baby.
Li Qin said with envy.
He Xiyan looked extremely bad. If she didnt bear it with great efforts, she would have a real impulse to turn around and leave.
She had heard much of that from her and they had no more contraception, but it was heavens will to have a baby.
Mom, what are you thinking about? Yixuan and I just got married. He Xiyan sighed and said.
There was no way to deal with this mother-inw.
Li Qin said, Its better to have a baby earlier. Your father-inw and I are expecting to hold our grandson.
Li Qin talked about her grandson again, as if she could not live without that.
He Xiyan blinked her eyes anxiously, unable to speak out her feelings.
She frowned, neither did she promise, nor did she refuse.
Because refusal might cause her mother-inw to quarrel with her. She refused her once before, and she then quarreled with her.
After that, Yixuan specially told her to obey his mother in small things, because his mother had a heart attack.
Let go of it. It was just a matter of seeing the doctor. She really didnt need to get entangled with her on that.
Besides, she did need to see a doctor herself, because her period is not regr all the time. She wanted to see a doctor to cure her menstrual disorder first.
Two monthster, He Xiyan, who finished her graduation project, drove to the MCH hospital by herself.
She drove slowly since she just got her driving license not long ago.
She went into the outpatient building of the hospital and went to the self-service machine to get the number. She got a VIP expert number which she had reserved in advance, so she could go to the doctor directly after getting the number.
Doctor Liu was a veteran doctor of the hospital, about fifty years old. She was the chief doctor with rich experience.
Doctor Liu frowned when He Xiyan told her about her illness.
You mean since your first period came at the age of 15, your period has always been abnormal?
He Xiyan nodded and replied honestly, Yes, doctor. My period is not punctual all the time. Sometimes ites once in two or three months, sometimes twice in a month. When the menstrual flow is much, itsts for more than ten days. When the menstrual flow is little, it onlysts about one to two days. Can you help me to check what is wrong with that?
He Xiyan felt as if there was a huge stone there on her heart. Although she didnt feel ufortable, she felt that there must be something wrong with her body.
Dr. Liu sighed and looked at He Xiyan as if she had some regrets for her.
Why dont youe see a doctor? You should havee a few years ago.
Doctor Liu, experienced as she was, had already predicted the possible disease.
Chapter 1382 - This Was The First Time To Do SuChapter An Examination
Chapter 1382: This Was The First Time To Do Such An Examination
The earlier this sickness was treated, the greater the probability of its cure.
I... He Xiyan was stunned all of a sudden, her heart beating very fast at this moment and also bing nervous. Although the doctor did not tell her what was wrong with her, what the doctor said actually indicated that she should be sick, and might be serious.
Lets do this! Dr. Liu began to prescribe, Go to draw blood first, then do colour ultrasonic diagnosis, and then do endocrine tests. I cant judge your condition yet. After you get the report, you thene to me in the clinic.
Dr. Liu had already prepared the B-ultrasound list and handed it over to He Xiyan together with the diagnosis and treatment card.
He Xiyan took over. Because of nervousness, the list and diagnosis card were even shivering in her hand.
She took a deep breath, only feeling some stuffy pains in her chest.
She could already feel that her conditions were not optimistic.
He Xiyan walked out of the clinic. Outside, her steps became even heavier.
She took the diagnosis card, went downstairs to pay the fee, and then came to the blood collection room.
There was a long queue waiting for blood collection.
After drawing blood, He Xiyan came to the B-ultrasound examination room again.
It was a 30-year-old female doctor who was examining her.
Is it He Xiyan? The female doctor asked with a straight face.
Staring at that B-ultrasound machine, she didnt even cast a look at He Xiyan.
Yes, He Xiyan replied.
Her mood became increasingly heavy, as if her whole body had be cumbersome.
Lie down and take off your pants. The doctor said again, still without any emotion. She seemed to be just talking like a machine.
She said that dozens or hundreds of times every day.
He Xiyan, ...
He Xiyans heart tensed all of a sudden. Her shoulders quivering, she looked extremely embarrassed in a moment.
She hadnt done a B-ultrasound before. But why should she take off her pants?
When He Xiyan hesitated, the female doctor urged.
Lie down!
He Xiyan took a deep breath, then she slowlyy down on the small blue bed beside the doctor.
But when she lied down, she didnt take off her pants, which even agitated the doctor aside a little.
Take off your pants. How many times should I say it!
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan blushed with embarrassment.
She was no longer a virgin, but she still felt very embarrassed.
She hesitated for a few seconds, did not have further actions until the doctor turned to stare at her. However, she just took off her pants a little.
She thought it should be the examination of the uterus or something. The uterus should be in the lower abdomen.
Well... The doctor was speechless, grumbling in impatience.
There was really no way to treat such a hesitant patient.
The doctor prescribed you a transvaginal ultrasound. Take off your pants totally and open your legs...
(He Xiyan)...
If there were a hole in front of her, He Xiyan really wanted to hide inside because of extreme embarrassment.
She gritted her teeth and her whole face was red.
When the trousers left her body, she quickly turned her head because she was indeed very embarrassed.
The doctor doing the B-ultrasound examination inserted the probe into He Xiyans body, then she stared at the monitor and began to measure the data.
About two minutester, she pulled out the instrument.
All right! Still a mechanical answer.
He Xiyan was very nervous. If she was nervous just now because of embarrassment, at this moment she was just worried about her illness.
Doctor, am I all right?
Chapter 1383 - Her Infertility
Chapter 1383: Her Infertility
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The doctor handed the printed report directly to He Xiyan.
You go and see the chief doctor. Still a cold voice.
He Xiyan took over the report, because of nervousness, her heart beat faster and faster, and her palms were already sweating.
She looked at the data on the report. No, instead of data, there were only a few lines.
Ultrasound findings:
Uterus: The uterus is avant-garde and regr in shape. The size of the uterus is 45*25*42mm. The echo of the myometrium is even. The endometrial line is in the middle. The thickness of the endometrium is about 7mm.
Appendix: The ovaries on both sides are erged, and there are many dark cystic areas in the ovaries, disying polycystic changes.
He Xiyan looked at these words, looking tense all of a sudden.
She frowned and read that again.
Some of the descriptions were beyond herprehensive, and she did not know what they meant.
Polycystic changes?
She murmured a few words in her mouth, turning around and looking at the doctor who had just made B-ultrasound examination for her.
However, she was just about to ask the doctor when the next patient to be examined hade in.
Outside the B-ultrasound room, He Xiyan went to the machine and printed two reports, one of which was endocrine measurement. He Xiyan could not understand the data above, either.
She felt a lot heavier and paler than before, because she could faintly feel that there was something wrong with her examination and that there must be something wrong with her body.
When she came to the VIP clinic again, He Xiyan became more nervous and worried. When she handed the report to the doctor, her hands were even shaking.
Dr. Liu took over these three lists and read one by one. After finishing that, she put the report aside and then opened He Xiyans medical record book, and quickly wrote a few lines on it.
Doctor, how am I doing? He Xiyan couldnt help asking.
At this moment, she became even more restless.
Dr. Liu looked up at He Xiyan without much expression on her face.
Here is the thing. ording to the results of B-ultrasound and endocrine examination, you have polycystic ovary syndrome, which is a diseasemonly seen in women of childbearing age caused by abnormal endocrine and metabolism. This is the cause of your irregr menstruation. Ill prescribe you some western medicine first. Take it and your period shoulde within a week. If it doesnte, you thene to the hospital for examination again.
Doctors words poured on He Xiyans body like a basin of cold water, making her feel like falling into an ice house.
Doctor, is this serious? What will be the effect? She asked anxiously.
She knew nothing about this sickness.
Doctor said, Dont have to be too nervous. If you take good care of this, you will have a chance to get cured. After you finish the medicine I prescribe for you, you thene to have a reexamination in two months.
Cant I have a baby? He Xiyan asked again.
She just searched some information on the Inte and found that this sickness she got was a typical infertility disease. If it was not cured, it would be quite difficult to have a baby.
The doctor paused for a few seconds and then looked at He Xiyan. Sister, dont have too much pressure. You are still young. There is a chance to get it cured and you can have a baby after that, so dont have too much pressure. Even if not cured, the sickness will not affect your normal life.
What the doctor said didnt make He Xiyan rx. Instead, she felt even more nervous and anxious in her heart.
Walking out of the hospital, she stroked her chest, simply feeling that she could not breathe.
Chapter 1384 - She Dare Not Tell The Truth
Chapter 1384: She Dare Not Tell The Truth
Back to Mo family, He Xiyan was in a heavy mood, her heart tense like a taut string.
As soon as she came in, she was stopped by her mother-inw, Li Qin.
He Xiyan,st time I asked you to go to Doctor Liu to prescribe some drugs conducive to pregnancy. Didnt you go? Li Qin frowned tightly, phoenix eyes lifting high, with an obvious sense of ming.
He Xiyan was stunned at the front door. At the moment, she had only one feeling, that was coldness, which rose from the bottom of her feet to her thighs, from her fingers to her shoulder des, from the tip of her nose to her chest.
She heard her mother-inws question, but she didnt know how to answer her.
She couldnt imagine what her parents-inw would react upon knowing that she was severely infertile.
They must be furious.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. At this moment, she feared, because she really dare not speak out about her illness.
She and Yixuan had only been married for a few months, and she was examined to be infertile. She could even guess that they couldnt ept such a result.
Mom, I havent been there yet. He Xiyan smiled awkwardly, but she suffered from extreme bitterness seeping in her heart.
Li Qin, Then make an appointment quickly. If you cant, Ill find ways and ask her to prescribe it to you directly.
Li Qin was thinking about it almost all the time. When she saw her ying card friendse out with their grandchildren in their arms, she was quite envious. He Xiyan had been sleeping with Yixuan for a year. Howe she wasnt pregnant yet?
She remembered that she was pregnant with Yixuan after just making love once after she got married.
He Xiyan was upset. Of course, she didnt dare to tell her mother-inw the truth. She had gone to see the doctor, and even in her bag there was the medicine prescribed by the doctor.
Mom, Ill see the doctor when Im free. He Xiyan endured the pain, with a reluctant smile.
Then you should go earlier. That Mrs. Liu is already grandma. Her son is even two years younger than Yixuan.
Li Qin didnt hide her eagerness to have her grandson at all.
Of course, she agreed to let He Xiyan in her family mainly for the sake of having grandchildren.
He Xiyan then came upstairs to her wedding room.
As soon as she was in her room, shey on the bed, her eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling above her head.
She was confused, speechless and depressed.
She couldnt figure out how she was so unlucky and how she caught such a sickness. Obviously, her mother, aunt and grandmother did not have such sickness. Why did she have it?
She didnt know what to do now.
She did not tell Yixuan before that her period was abnormal and irregr.
At that time, she didnt know that she would be infertile if her period didnte regrly.
She never thought it would be so serious.
He Xiyan tossed and turned on the bed. After a while, her eyes became wet. It was pain, unspeakable pain, as well as sadness and anxiety.
There was even fear...
Mo Yixuan was busy again and did note back until after 10 p.m.
Possibly because of the pressure of work, it was hard to see the shining smile on his face when he was in school. His entire person became more serious, even so at home.
Yanyan, have you prepared midnight food? Im hungry.
This was the first sentence Mo Yixuan said to He Xiyan after he came back.
Only at his moment did He Xiyan remember that she hadnt prepared him a midnight snack today. Usually as long as he worked overtime, she would prepare a midnight snack for him.
Chapter 1385 - Could Not Hide It From Him
Chapter 1385: Could Not Hide It From Him
Yixuan, wait a minute. Ill make it right now.
He Xiyan quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs.
Since it was toote, her parents-inw as well as several domestic servants had all fallen asleep.
He Xiyan made a bowl of simple shredded meat noodles, which were covered with two poached eggs.
After she made that, Mo Yixuan had alreadye to the dining hall. He ate them very fast, as if he was starved.
Now he was more and more picky about food. He didnt like taking-out food at all, simply loving to eat what his wife made.
At night, full of worries, He Xiyan couldnt sleep.
Her state of mood was still discovered by her husband.
With his hands around her waist, she heard the mans sexy and hoarse voice.
Yanyan, whats the matter with you? Asked Mo Yixuan.
He was a little sleepy, but his wife woke him up several times.
He Xiyan took a deep breath. At this time, her face was pale and her heart was as painful as being strangled.
She clenched her fingers, then opened them, and then clenched them again.
She had been doing so for many times.
Suddenly, she bit her teeth as if she had made up her mind.
Yixuan... She turned over andid her hand gently on her husbands shoulder.
She just figured it out that she could not hide things like this from her husband. She couldnt be so selfish. She had to tell him the truth because he had the right to know about it.
Well... Mo Yixuan gave a faint hum.
After a year being together, he was very satisfied with his wife, but his passion faded somewhat, even making less love with her.
He Xiyan looked at her husband, her eyes getting a little moist.
Yixuan, I want to tell you something. He Xiyans voice suddenly became hoarse.
Mo Yixuan said with a faint smile, Say it.
I... In the blink of an eye, a tear slipped from the corner of He Xiyans eye. She paused for a few seconds, and then continued, I went to the MCH hospital for a gynecological examination today. The doctor says that I have polycystic ovary syndrome. Its... a kind of Infertility disease.
When it came to the word of infertility, He Xiyans heart seemed to be twitching. She bit her lip forcefully, as if it was going to bleed.
She lowered her eyelids. At this moment, she didnt seem to dare to look into her husbands eyes.
Yes, she didnt dare to look at him because she was afraid to notice any me or disappointment in his eyes.
Mo Yixuan was really stunned. Under the light, his look was changing rapidly, confused, lost and of course some kind of worried. For a while, he didnt reply, just blinking his eyes from time to time.
About half a minuteter, He Xiyan heard his answer.
Is that confirmed? Mo Yixuan asked, frowning tightly.
He Xiyan nodded slightly, Its confirmed with three tests done.
He Xiyan turned over at this time, then moved to the bedside. She opened the bedside cab, and took out her examination report.
She handed the report over to her husband. Maybe because of fear, when she handed it over, her hand was shaking.
If a woman couldnt have babies, the meaning behind it was very clear to her.
Mo Yixuan took over the lists and read them carefully. After reading it, he put them back in the cab.
Turning around, he looked at the woman beside him, his wife, whom he had married a few months ago.
Chapter 1386 - Having Babies After You Got Cured
Chapter 1386: Having Babies After You Got Cured
He could see the worry and anxiety in her eyes, together with the fear and confusion on her face.
Did you tell mom about it? Mo Yixuan took a deep breath and asked.
At this time, he suddenly thought of his parents.
He Xiyan shook her head.
She didnt dare talk to her parents-inw.
Mo Yixuan, Dont tell them. They wont ept this for awhile.
Mo Yixuan could foresee what would be like if his mother knew that Yanyan was infertile.
He Xiyan was still biting her lip hard, her spirits down to the bottom.
Sorry, Yixuan... She choked. She should have told him about her health conditions before they got married.
It was her fault. She hadnt thought of the consequences. It was also too careless of her that she hadnt gone to the professional examination earlier.
That was why until now she discovered that she had such a serious sickness.
Mo Yixuan smiled bitterly.
At this time, he could not cheer up. He admitted that he also liked children and that he had never wanted to be a DINK.
But when he heard his wifes faint sobbing, he quickly drew a tissue from the head of the bed, and then gently wiped the tears from his wifes eyes.
He could see that she was very sad.
He also believed that she should just get checked out such a sickness rather than intentionally hide it from him.
Well... Yanyan. Mo Yixuan once again held He Xiyan into his arms. He gently patted her on the back, Dont have too much pressure. Just receive the treatment well and after you get cured, we will have babies.
Mo Yixuan only knew that it was infertility, but he didnt know how serious it was. But he knew that many people had been cured of this kind of sickness andter got pregnant, so it should not be an incurable disease.
Only hearing her husband say so did she feel a little better, but she was still very sad and worried about what if she really could not give birth to babies.
Go to sleep. Mo Yixuan patted He Xiyan on the shoulder again.
He really wanted to rest because he had to get up early tomorrow.
He Xiyan didnt talk anymore, because she knew she couldnt disturb his rest any more.
This evening, He Xiyan didnt fall asleep until more than four in the morning.
After falling asleep, she had a strange dream.
In her dream, she walked on a sparsely popted road, which was very wide, but there were a few vehicles. In five minutes, she only saw three vehicles passing by her.
There was a man in front of her, who was very tall, about 190cm by sight. He was wearing a ck long windbreaker and ck pants.
The man was about 50 meters away from her. He was also walking forward, but it seemed that he didnt know where to go.
She felt a little afraid, because in the midnight, the street lights were dim and there were few vehicles.
Afraid that the man in front of her was a bad guy, she stopped at once, simply in order to let the man in front be farther away from herself.
However, just as she stopped, something strange happened. The man who did not look back at her stopped as well.
He seemed to know that she had stopped.
But no way, he was 50 meters away and he couldnt hear her footsteps.
In the dream, He Xiyan was scared to sweat heavily. She didnt dare go any further, just staring at the man in front. He thought that as soon as the man turned around, she would run back immediately.
Chapter 1387 - Dreaming About The Future
Chapter 1387: Dreaming About The Future
One minute or twoter, another two cars passed by, and the man not far away stopped after the second car passed.
He Xiyan saw the man walking towards the white car, then opened the door and got into the car. Soon the car left.
He was actually waiting for the car.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, patted her chest, trying hard to calm her over excited mood.
She seemed to be too sensitive. That man should not be a bad person. If he was a bad guy, he would definitely do something bad to her just now.
After the car went away, He Xiyan went on.
After a while, she came to the ce where the man had just stopped, and at this time, she seemed to have stepped on something.
Looking down, she found it was a piece of clothes, a ck coat.
Why... Wasnt that what the man just wore?
He didnt take off the coat just now on the way. How could it fall on the ground?
He Xiyan was puzzled. Since he was only 50 meters away, she still could see clearly that the man did not take off his coat.
He Xiyan picked up the clothes out of curiosity.
It was a very thick overcoat with excellent fabric. Looking carefully at it, she found it was an Italian brand.
This should be worth more than ten thousand yuan. He Xiyan remembered that clothes of this brand were very expensive.
He Xiyan looked in the direction that the car left, only to find that the car hadnte back.
It seemed that the man didnt know that he had dropped his coat here, or that this coat was not that mans. Perhaps some man had already dropped it when he passed here and he didnt pick it up.
He Xiyan put her hand into the pocket of the coat to see if there was any document. Atst, she took out a small card. No, this card was simply a white board with nothing on it.
Whose clothes were these?
He Xiyan became even more confused
In the midnight, on a road with few cars, a strange man, a coat out of nowhere lying on the ground, and a card without any text.
And...
Ah...
Suddenly thinking of something, He Xiyan let out a scream.
Wake up!
Yanyan...
Opening her eyes, He Xiyan saw Mo Yixuan, her husband, who was already dressed and ready to go for work.
Another nightmare? Mo Yixuan reached out and stroked his wifes forehead, where he found there was ayer of cold sweat.
He Xiyans face waspletely red with the dream just now lingering in her mind.
At this time, she was thinking, who was the man whom she only saw the back of and how could he suddenly appear in her dream?
Looking up, she looked at her husband, puzzled.
She remembered that the man in her dream seemed to be about the same height as her husband, with some resemnce in figure.
Did she just dream of Yixuan?
But how could she have such a dream?
He Xiyan was puzzled.
Mo Yixuan chuckled, lowered his head and kissed his wife on the cheek.
Ill go to work. He said, and after that he turned around and left the bedroom.
He Xiyan saw Mo Yixuan leave. She looked at his fading back, and then recalled the back of the man in the dream. That was simr in some way, but not very much.
No, the one in the dream should not be her husband, otherwise she could feel it in the dream. She actually did not feel it, so the person could not be her husband.
He Xiyan forgot about this dream after a period of time, but remembered again many yearster, until that year, when she was reminded of this dream again, she understood that she actually dreamed about her future.
Chapter 1388 - Mom Was Still Sleeping
Chapter 1388: Mom Was Still Sleeping
In the luxurious castle.
The soft cashmere carpet spread all the way to the end of the corridor.
At the entrance of the stairs, a pair of father and son suddenly appeared. The fathers tall figure was pulled long by the light. He frowned slightly with some doubts and vague worries in his eyes. And the child seemed to hold a small toy in his hand, actually a small robot.
Momo, has your mother been in the room all day today? Ye Hao, who had juste home from abroad, asked his son, who was only 8 years old.
The little boy called Momo stroked his temple and then gave a firm nod.
Mom hasnt got up yet. He replied.
Usually his mom would get up at eight in the morning, but now it was more than three in the afternoon. She, however, hadnt got up yet. He came in the morning and wanted to wake his mother up, but he found that his mother had locked the door. He called her several times outside but didnt hear her answer. He called his mother but only to be told that the phone had been turned off.
Ye Hao came to the door of the bedroom. He knocked at the door first.
Yanyan... Open the door! He shouted at his wife in the room.
However, no one responded to him, and he could not hear any sound in the room from outside.
Dad, mom locked the door. Momo looked up at his father who was much taller than him.
In the morning, he called outside for a long time but could not wake up his mother.
The nanny at home also called, and mother didnt respond to them, either.
Under the light, Ye Hao turned gloomy with more and more intense doubts in his eyes.
In his mind, his wife never slept until the afternoon.
He frowned, and then stretched out his right hand, pressing his thumb against the screen of fingerprint lock, which indicated that the door had been unlocked sessfully and the bedroom door was locked from within.
He held out his left hand again and pressed his thumb against the screen.
Three secondster, the door slowly drew apart.
This was a special security door. There were electronic locks on both sides of the door. Only his and his wifes fingerprints could lock the door from within, and only their fingerprints could unlock the door.
The door opened and the father and son walked into the room together.
Inside the room was very quiet. He Xiyan was still lying on the bed, motionless, as if unaware that the door had been opened, or that she was in a state of deep sleep.
Dad, mom is still sleeping. Momo had trotted to the side of the bed, looking at the mother on the bed. He reached out a hand, intending to wake up her mother.
But just as he was about to touch his mothers hand.
He heard his mother talking suddenly.
Let her get rid of the child, will you? If you like children, I can give birth for you. Will you let her get rid of it?
(Momo)...
Momos hand stopped in the middle of the air. As a child, he couldnt understand what his mother meant, nor did he understand why his mother said that.
Mom said so with her eyes closed, as if she hadnt woke up yet.
Ye Hao, who was standing next to his son, frowned and his look changed rapidly.
In his impression, his wife seldom spoke dream words, especially such a long one.
What was in her dream? Who was the one she dreamed of?
He remembered that she had never said anything like that to him.
Yanyan... He bent over and called out softly to his wife.
However, what made him helpless was that the person in bed was still in a dream rather than lucid.
Chapter 1389 - Ye Hao, Was That You?
Chapter 1389: Ye Hao, Was That You?
Dad, look at moms forehead. Theres a lot of sweat.
Momo said loudly aside that he had found a tissue from his little coat and spread it on his mothers forehead.
Mom...
Momo screamed.
And after that, He Xiyan, who was lying on the bed, finally returned to her mind.
With a start, she opened her eyes all of a sudden and sat up.
Yuanyuan! When He Xiyan woke up, she shouted out the pet name of her eldest son.
(Momo)...
Momo was stunned at the side of the bed, looking at his mother in surprise. Her mother was not shouting his own name, but his brothers pet name.
Ye Hao sat by the bed, reaching out one hand and resting it gently on his wifes shoulder.
He could feel his wifes dream, which might be about what happened more than 20 years ago.
In that way, she called out the name of Yuanyuan.
Did she dream of Yuanyuans custody being granted to Mos family twenty-three years ago?
How are you? Ye Hao pulled his wife into his arms.
Only he knew that his wife would have nightmares from time to time over the years. Every time after waking up, she would be like this, in a state of panic while sweating heavily.
He Xiyan opened a pair of clear watery eyes. She breathed heavily, as if she hadnt sobered up yet, still sweating coldly on her forehead.
After a while, she turned to look at the man beside her, as if not sure, she reached out her hand and rubbed her eyes.
Ye Hao! Is that you? She asked in a low voice, wondering whether she was in a dream or in reality at the moment.
She just seemed to be at Mos, as if...
He Xiyan had a terrible headache and his brain was addled.
Her throat was so dry and hoarse as if she hadnt drunk any water for days.
Momo, go and pour mom a ss of water. Ye Hao said to his son.
Turning his head, he looked at his wife again and patted her face.
Addled by the dream, sleeping bug. Ye Hao smiled and pinched his wifes red face.
This face was actually no longer young. At the age of 47 years old, this woman was approaching the age of menopause.
But in his eyes, she was the same as before, without much difference.
He Xiyan chuckled, eyes full of embarrassment.
She took a deep breath, trying hard to calm herself down.
She remembered thatst evening she thought about a lot of things twenty years ago. She recalled her own past and her experience with Mo Yixuan. Later, she thought that she fell asleep. In the dream, she went back to that era, to Mos house, to her painful past.
How long did I sleep? He Xiyan asked in a deep voice.
She felt as if she had been in sleep for a long time.
Ye Hao smiled lightly. Now its more than three oclock in the afternoon. You say if you are a sleeping bug.
Ye Hao threw the clothes beside the bed to He Xiyan.
Put it on. In the evening, Xixi and that guy... areing for dinner.
Ye Hao used the word that guy to describe his daughters boyfriend. It was mainly because Jiang Cheng, the boyfriend of his daughter, couldnt fall into his eyes.
What nonsense it was. His family conditions were ordinary and he did not look handsome as he himself was. Besides, his parents were not well-educated; they simply dealt in building materials with an asset less than 50 million yuan. In a word, there was no aspect to his satisfaction.
Chapter 1390 - The More The Father-in-law Observed His Son-in-law, The More He Disliked Him
Chapter 1390: The More The Father-inw Observed His Son-inw, The More He Disliked Him
It was said that the mother-inw was picky about her son-inw with a high standard. However, the more he observed his son-inw, the more he disliked him.
After getting dressed, He Xiyan got off the bed.
She, who gradually came to her mind, remembered that today was an important day.
Her daughter wasing back and was bringing her boyfriend back as well.
She hadnt seen her daughter in half a year. She studied in Ennd and seldom came back.
When will they arrive? He Xiyan asked, and had alreadye to the dresser and began tob hair.
Although she met her daughters boyfriend before, it was 10 years ago when Xixi was still a child.
She remembered Jiang Cheng, Xixis boyfriend, who was very handsome with nice facial features and was very polite. He was a very good guy.
Of course, his family conditions were far worse than Ye family. But she didnt care about whether their families matched in status. As long as her daughter felt that it was okay and that she could live happily, she was satisfied.
Ye Hao sat beside his wife.
He looked at his wife and himself in the mirror.
Ah... They were really old. The wrinkles around his eyes seemed to be deeper.
What was more, did he have white hair? He seemed to notice some hairs were not in the correct color.
Ye Hao was a little depressed. Usually, he paid attention to his health. However, how could he look as if he were in this thirties?
He Xiyanbed her hair, then opened the wardrobe and found her most satisfied suit to put on.
It was just to see her future son-inw. She, however, did as if she was going to have a blind date.
Ye Hao lifted his eyebrows and chuckled.
You dont need to attach too much importance to it. Xixi is still young, so she has found this kind of unreliable man to be his boyfriend. When she bes a sensible woman, they will definitely break up.
Ye Hao said with a smile. In fact, he would like to have his daughter kick away the guy he didnt like.
He Xiyan had changed her clothes. She went to her husband, resting one hand on his shoulder and patting gently.
Shes not young. Shes already twenty-three.
He Xiyan didnt think it was a good idea to let her daughter wait and get married at the age of twenty eight or twenty nine. Now, many girls were not married even when they were over thirty years old, especially in big cities, where there were countless leftoverdies.
Ye Hao, I think its better that Xixi does not marry, so that she can stay at home and provide for us.
(He Xiyan)...
Fine, He Xiyan was speechless. Anyway, she knew that Ye Hao was reluctant to let Xixi get married.
What was fathers daughter? Little lover!
Come on, Im hungry, lets go downstairs. He Xiyan said.
Having not eaten anything for a whole day, she felt ufortable because her stomach was empty with nothing in.
Downstairs, she had a bowl of millet porridge first, and then some snacks to fill her stomach.
In the evening.
A silver sports car entered the castle.
Ye Zixi,ing down from the car, was wearing a light blue jeans suit, the fringed casual coat and tight jeans. There were several holes in her pants, which revealed her knees. Her hair was dyed dark brown and tied with a hair band. The seaweed like big hair waves were draped around her waist.
She was 1.75 meters tall, with a model-like figure, tall and outstanding. Her legs were straight and slender.
At this time, she was very simr to those cool cowboys in the movie. Besides, she also wore a pair of sunsses, which made her look even cooler.
The boy who came down from the car, however, was dressed in another way.
In a suit, he looked more like a gentleman.
Chapter 1391 - Came Back With Her Boyfriend
Chapter 1391: Came Back With Her Boyfriend
He Xiyan was standing at the gate of the castle at this moment. Full of smiles, she watches her daughter and the guying towards her step by step.
Ye Hao looked calm, without much emotional fluctuation.
Mom...
He Xiyan heard her daughters voice from afar.
The mother and daughter hugged together.
Your father said he was going to see you in Ennd. He Xiyan smiled happily.
At middle age, she missed her children even more who were not around her.
Xixi patted her mother on the back. Turning around, she cast a look at her boyfriend.
Dad, mom, its Jiang Cheng. Xixi took the initiative to introduce everyone.
At this time, dressed in a ck suit, mature andposed, Jiang Cheng politely greeted He Xiyan and Ye Hao with a slight nod.
Nice to meet you, uncle and aunt. Since the moment Jiang Cheng got off the car, his mouth kept a rising arc, and his smile was gentle and elegant.
He Xiyans eyes naturally fell on Jiang Cheng.
Having not seen him for many years, she found that he had grown up to be a handsome young man, but as polite as when he was a child.
Standing together, they were very nice-looking and well-matched.
He Xiyan made a gesture of invitation.
Wash your hands and get ready for dinner. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. He Xiyan said with a smile.
In fact, she was not yet ready to be a mother-inw.
But she was d to see her daughter be with a partner.
Jiang Cheng still kept a polite smile, then he carried two suitcases into the hall, opened one of them, and took out two small boxes, one was rose while the other was dark blue.
He handed the rose colored box over to He Xiyan, and said politely, Auntie, this is for you. Just a small gift, I hope you will like it.
He Xiyan paused, her eyes falling on the box in Jiang Chengs hand. However, since it was packed, she could not see what was in the box.
Its very kind of you, Jiang Cheng. I didnt prepare anything for you. He Xiyan was very embarrassed. This child was too polite, which made them the elder generation seem to know no etiquette.
Jiang Cheng smiled lightly. Auntie, please dont say that. This time, I especiallye to visit you.
Then, Jiang Cheng turned to look at Ye Hao again.
However, after he saw the nearly cold face of his future father-inw, the smile on his face suddenly became somewhat purposeful.
He could see that Mr. Ye didnt seem to wee him very much.
Before he opened his mouth, Ye Hao said, Next time, do not bring any gift.
Ye Hao reached for the thing in Jiang Chengs hand without even bothering to say polite words.
As an experienced man struggling in business for more than thirty years, he held some doubts about anyone he was not familiar with, including the guy who pursued his daughter.
The guy was full of thoughts and behaved too polite in his eyes, which, however, made him feel deliberate and purposeful.
He Xiyan reached out her hand and nudged her husband, indicating him to stop talking.
Their daughter brought her boyfriend back for the first time. They should treat him well.
Dinner began.
A family of four, plus Jiang Cheng, a total of five people came to the dining hall of Yes castle.
The luxurious crystalmp radiated soft lights.
On the dining table, freshly prepared dishes were emitting fragrance, which were all to Xixis favorite.
Chapter 1392 - An Awkward Dinner
Chapter 1392: An Awkward Dinner
He Xiyan and her husband sat together; beside her little son Momo.
Ye Zixi and Jiang Cheng sat on the other side.
Jiang Cheng stood up politely and served everyone a bowl of rice.
Leave it to me. He Xiyan wanted to take over the spoon in his hand, but Jiang Cheng didnt give it to her.
When all this was done, he sat down quietly.
This child was very polite, He Xiyan thought, who seemed to be very sensible, and also respected her daughter. Just now when they got out of the car, it was Jiang Cheng who took the luggage out all alone, while her daughter did not even have a bag in hand.
He Xiyan took the chopsticks and picked a big piece of braised pork rib. However, she did not put it in her own bowl, but in the bowl of her daughter not far away.
Xixi then turned to look at her mother.
Mom, Ill do it myself. Xixi said.
He Xiyan looked at her daughter with a gentle smile. Having not seen her daughter for such a long time, she really missed her. But somehow, when her daughter grew up, she didnt seem to be willing to share her innermost thoughts with her mother. Every time she chatted with her daughter, she only talked about the mostmon things in her life. About emotions and feelings, her daughter had never mentioned to her.
It was also recently that she learned that her daughter was with her childhood ssmate.
This time back home, her daughter was dressed up very fashionable. She didnt know whether she changed her style or had new hobbies.
From time to time, Jiang Cheng would serve food to his daughter, who really appeared to be a considerate boyfriend.
Even He Xiyan felt sweet when watching them.
Sister, why does brother-inw only give presents to Mom and Dad and not to me?
Suddenly, Momo asked a question. He frowned and looked at the elder brother next to his elder sister, and then at his mother.
Turning his round eyes, he seemed quite confused.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was stunned and turned to look at her son.
Faced with such a question out of nowhere, she didnt even know how to answer it for a while. Especially that brother-inw out of his mouth, she really didnt know who let him call like that. She could only look at Ye Hao beside her, wanting him to break the embarrassment.
But Ye Hao just continued to eat without saying anything, as if he didnt hear that.
At this time, Jiang Cheng picked a big chicken leg for Momo.
The smile on his face was elegant and brilliant, Momo, I will bring you a gift next time your elder brother is here.
Jiang Cheng called himself elder brother instead of brother-inw. Smart as he was, he certainly knew that he would displease his girlfriends parents if he said in that way. After all, he hadnt been recognized by her parents, especially the future father-inw, who didnt seem to like him.
It was supposed to be a warm dinner for the family of four, but the extra outsider made the atmosphere a little awkward.
Ye Hao wore a cold face all along, as if he was not happy.
In the dining hall, however, He Xiyan did not have a good chance to ask her daughter about something.
It wasnt until after supper that she had the chance to get along with her daughter alone.
She came to her daughters room.
At this time, Xixi had changed her clothes and was wearing a purple long dress that she hadnt taken away from home before.
He Xiyan looked at the gorgeous daughter, who had a tall figure, white skin and delicate facial features.
Without that rag jeans on, her daughter looked much more beautiful at this time, with somedys temperament.
Chapter 1393 - When Were You Together?
Chapter 1393: When Were You Together?
This was her familiar daughter, delicate and beautiful. This was the princess of Ye family, graceful and elegant.
What He Xiyan was most afraid of was that her daughter would develop bad habits with a mess of friends abroad.
For example, the daughter of Qin family, who was a good child originally, became a drug addict after studying abroad.
Like all parents, He Xiyan was most worried about the growth of her children, though her daughter was almost twenty-three years old.
Mom... Seeing her mother entering her room, Xixi stood up, resting one hand on her mothers shoulder.
He Xiyan pulled her daughter to sit on the sofa.
Xixi... Mom wants to ask you a few questions. He Xiyan had many doubts. Of course, it was mainly because she wanted to understand her daughters inner thoughts.
Ye Hao had hired a bodyguard and a nanny to be with her in the UK before, but their feedback was limited.
They only told them that their daughter recently went to a bar called LS with a group of friends, all foreigners.
The bar was a ce of great mess with all kinds of people.
Even if there was a bodyguard secretly protecting her daughter, she was still worried. What if her daughter was cheated or kidnapped. After all, the public security in foreign countries was not as good as that in China.
Say it, Mommy. Xixi nestled against her mother as if she were still a child.
Of course, He Xiyan knew that her daughter had grown up, who was no longer the simple child when she was little.
When were you and Jiang Cheng being together? He Xiyan had a lot of doubts in her heart.
It was not the first time that her daughter had fallen in love. Two years ago, she seemed to have an Italian boyfriend, a white man named Mike. Rather than meeting him in-person, she simply saw the photos sent back by the bodyguard, Qiang Zi, which, however, were still vague. After knowing that, she nned to go to the UK to learn about the situation. But when she arrived in the UK, her daughter had broken up with the white boyfriend. Their romantic rtionshipsted less than a month.
She could not be more casual. It was just like a joke.
Xixi smiled faintly and looked at her mother, Mom, why do you always care about my love affairs?
Xixi didnt want to talk with her mother about her love affairs. It was her personal business and her privacy.
She could talk with her mother about anything else, not this simply.
I am just worried about you, Xixi. There are some problems that are beyond my knowledge. With some doubts in my heart, I cannot let go.
He Xiyan was really worried about this daughter, who was a gem in her and Ye Haos eyes. They raised her with great care, so her independence and safety awareness were inadequate. What if a bad person kept an eye on Ye family? She was worried that her daughter would get into trouble.
Xixi was still smiling, holding her mothers arm with one hand.
Mom, you just think too much. Well, Ill tell you, I was with Jiang Cheng half a year ago. Hes a student of Cambridge and hell graduate soon.
Xixi said peacefully, without any emotional fluctuation.
He Xiyan, You were together half a year ago?
The doubt in He Xiyans eyes turned into surprise. They had been together half a year ago; she, however, just knew about it recently.
What was the matter with those bodyguards? Why they did not feed back the information to her and Ye Hao until recently?
Xixi nodded, Yes, we used to be ssmates and friends. He pursued me for seven years. Seeing that he was good to me with full heart, I epted him then.
Chapter 1394 - She Wanted To Start A Company
Chapter 1394: She Wanted To Start A Company
When saying so, Xixi was quite calm, without many emotional changes on her face. It seemed that she and Jiang Cheng had passed the hot love period; they were more like husband and wife now.
He Xiyan was a little relieved. In fact, she was mainly worried about her daughter being cheated emotionally.
But hearing her daughter saying so, she believed that this boy should be sincere and persistent.
Which stage are you in now? He Xiyan asked again. She didnt ask directly for fear that his daughter would feel embarrassed.
Xixi looked at her mother doubtfully and frowned. She did not seem to understand.
What is stage? She asked in reply.
He Xiyan blushed with embarrassment.
Its whether you have... have made...
However, before He Xiyan finished, Xixi interrupted her.
Mom, dont you thnk too much?
Xixi exhaled a sigh. Was her mothers menopauseing? Why was she more and more nagging, and always treating her like a child?
Weve lived together.
Xixi didnt bother to cover up anything and spoke out directly.
She did not seem to think it as anything shameful.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyans hand, resting on the sofa, quivered slightly.
She seemed to be hit by something on the head so that there were a lot of little yellow stars surging in front of her eyes.
She opened her mouth without saying anything for a long time.
Her daughter was living with that guy! They havee to this point.
By the way, ma, I want to set up a film and televisionpany after graduation. Im afraid my father wont agree. Do advise him to give me financial support, will you?
Xixi hugged her mothers arm and smiled expectantly. Just like when she was young, she nestled in her mothers arms.
It was not so much asking her mother for help as ying coquettish.
She had talked about it with her father on the phone before, but he didnt say yes. Her father listened to her mother most, so she could only take a chance from my mother.
He Xiyan looked at her only daughter doubtfully. Why do you want to start a film and televisionpany? She asked.
Ye family already had Huayang Film and Television Company, which ranked in the top five nationwide. But Xixis grandfather then gave thepany to Ye Zhe, so Ye Zhe was now in charge of its business while Ye Hao held 20% of the stock of Huayang Film and Television.
There was no need for Ye family to start another film and televisionpany.
Moreover, her daughter was still so young with no work experience. If she ventured to invest in the entertainment field, she was afraid that the money would only be wasted.
He Xiyan knew clearly that this was a bad investment, not that she didnt trust her daughter, but that her daughter really needed experience.
Xixi nced at a picture in her room not far away. It was drawn when she was a child, which was of her dancing on the stage.
Every little girl wished to be a dazzling star when she grew up. She, although hadnt dreamed of bing a star, liked the fashion industry.
Mom... She looked at her mother again, holding her shoulder with one hand. Just promise me. Dont you and dad hope that I can exercise more. I just want to experience the process of starting my own business.
Xixi hugged her mothers neck like a coquettish little girl.
She knew that her mother was soft-hearted. If she asked her mother for help, she would definitely agree. But dad is different. Dad was a cunning old man. He will regard it as a kind of venture investment.
Sure enough, it worked.
Chapter 1395 - Just Say Yes To Her
Chapter 1395: Just Say Yes To Her
He Xiyan sighed in a low voice, reaching out her hand and patting her daughter on the shoulder.
Let it go.
Just take it as a chance for her daughter to have an experience at the cost of the money.
Only by going through setbacks and difficulties could her daughter grow up gradually.
If her daughter did have the experience and ability to manage arge enterprise in the future, her husband could also retire early.
After all, Momo was still little, who was able to take over such arge group at least 20 yearster.
At that time, Ye Hao was already in his seventies.
Xixi kissed her mother happily, full of bright smiles.
I know you love me the most. She said happily.
He Xiyan went out of her daughters room. Just as she was out, she saw Jiang Chenging over, who was still with that polite smile. Seeing He Xiyan, he took the initiative to pass on greetings, Hello, auntie.
Hello, Jiang Cheng. He Xiyan looked at this guy with more appreciation.
He was really a nice guy, polite and gentle, and of high education. Of course, the most important thing was that he was exclusively attached to her daughter. He had been pursuing her for seven years. Even though her daughter had dated other guys during that time, yet he never gave up.
He should be a one-girl man.
Take good care of Xixi for us. When passing by Jiang Cheng, He Xiyan smiled and reminded him.
When her daughter grew up, she would finally leave her parents and had her own family and career.
He Xiyan came to the master bedroom on the third floor.
There Ye Hao was talking with someone on the phone.
She only heard him say something like put off theunch of the new product for one month, and if there is any problem with the test, it will be put off indefinitely.
He Xiyan seldom minded thepanys business. She was only responsible for Huayang Charity foundation, which was to help thepany improve its reputation and soft power.
After hanging up, He Xiyan went to her husbands side and sat down.
Turning around, she looked deeply at her husband, a man who had been with her for more than ten years. They had experienced a lot, even having separated for nine years.
However, since their remarriage eleven years ago, their rtionship had been very good. They loved each other, rarely having any conflicts.
Ye Hao had been very kind to her these years. He would ept almost any request she put forward. Even the money he earned went to her ount.
She noticed the gray hairs around his temples. He must be really tired, who has been busy for more than 20 years.
He Xiyan suddenly thought that if only they both retired, then in that way, they could travel together, enjoy the beautiful scenery and delicious food in the world of two only, and do whatever they liked best.
Ye Hao turned to look at his wife sitting beside him. He had already held his wifes shoulder with one arm.
Whats the matter? He asked, feeling that his wife had something to say to him.
He Xiyan didnt want to beat about the bush either. After thinking for a while, she said, Xixi says that she wants to set up a film and televisionpany, and that she wants to umte some experience.
There was not much change in Ye Haos look. His daughter told him this on the phone a month ago, but at that time he didnt agree.
It was not that he was reluctant to give money, but mainly because he did not trust his daughters new boyfriend Jiang Cheng.
His daughter had never mentioned that she wanted to start apany before. However, after falling in love with this guy, she suddenly had a lot of ideas.
He Xiyan nudged Ye Hao and said, just say yes to her.
Chapter 1396 - How Was He?
Chapter 1396: How Was He?
He Xiyan then said, Its hard for Xixi to be so ambitious now. Besides, it doesnt matter if she loses any money on apany. Its just a film and televisionpany. We can afford that.
He Xiyan didnt care that her daughter might waste money. She mainly hoped that her daughter would grow up gradually and lead an independent life in the future.
Ye Hao coughed in a low voice, but he didnt speak out what he was worried about.
Did she say how much money was needed? He frowned.
At this time, what he wanted to know most was that the idea of starting thepany was really his own daughters idea, or one Jiang Cheng had instilled in his daughter.
He Xiyan shook her head. She didnt say that, but the film and television industry requires much funding. Now it would cost two to three billion yuan to make a TV series casually. For some popr IP series movies, the investment should be at least five billion yuan.
He Xiyan certainly knew how much it would take to set up a film and televisionpany. Team building, signing contracts with stars, investing in films and TV series, publicizing and something all required big investments.
Give her 500 million yuan first. We cannot give her too much money at once. She needs to learn how to operate and manage apany herself and how to contain the cost.
He Xiyan said again.
For their family, 500 million yuan was actually a small investment, not even a small change.
The 500 million yuan was simply meant to be their daughters tuition.
Ye Hao didnt object this time. Instead, he nodded slightly.
He knew clearly about his own daughter. Even if he didnt give her the money to start apany, she would find other ways to get money.
He Xiyan smiled, resting her head on Ye Haos shoulder.
Thats a deal. Dont interfere with her in starting her own business. Let her learn how to deal with problems independently.
Ye Hao nodded, OK.
Compared with He Xiyan, Ye Hao hoped more that his daughter could grow up as soon as possible.
Of course, he didnt intend to give the whole Ye Group to his daughter. His daughter was an apple in his eye, so he was reluctant to let his daughter be as tired and exhausted as himself.
Yanyan, how is he?
Suddenly, Ye Hao shifted the topic.
He Xiyan was stunned and suddenly looked at Ye Hao with eyes wide open.
She didnt understand who was the he referred to by him.
Im talking about Mo Yixuan! Ye Hao added, his voice much lower.
With the passage of time, some hatred seemed to have dispersed.
With a deep breath, she blinked her eyes. Suddenly the figure of the man appeared in her mind.
The man, who had gone through those youthful years with her and whom she had deeply loved and hated, at this time, only evoked some kind of unspeakable feelings in her heart, or a kind of deep sigh.
She went to see him the day before yesterday. She hadnt expected that he would be so ill. Within only a few years, he seemed to be a lot older and now he even intended to give himself up.
He... Not very good. He Xiyan shook her head and said while exhaling a sigh.
In fact, she really hoped that he could find his happiness again these years, and could find another lover who shared simr thoughts with him.
She would like another woman to apany him through his life.
Ye Hao didnt ask further. He took his wife into his arms, paused for a while, and then said, I will help Mo Ling tie over the difficulties this time and let him take over Tianyu Group smoothly.
He Xiyan nodded. Thank you..., She said in a low voice.
Of course, she said thank you on behalf of her child, Mo Ling.
Chapter 1397 - He Hired a Nurse
Chapter 1397: He Hired a Nurse
Mo Mansion.
It was past nine at night by the time Mo Ling returned home.
He was apanied by a woman in her thirties when he came home.
She wore a dark blue skirt with a scarf tied around her neck and her hair was parted to the side with a beautiful crystal hair clip which made her look very mature.
She was not a very beautiful woman, but she gave off a kind and gentle air.
Your dad must have gone to bed by now, right? she asked Mo Ling.
Mo Ling looked in the direction of his fathers room and saw that the door was ajar and he could also see the light spilling out from his fathers room.
His father used to stay upstairs but after his illness, Mo Ling requested that his fathers belongings be moved to a room on the first floor so that it would be easier for his father to move around.
Hes still away, he said and he brought this woman who was 11 years older than him to his fathers room.
They stood outside his fathers bedroom, but Mo Ling didnt head inside immediately.
Instead, he stood by the doorway and watched his father who stared out at the window.
His father seemed to be deep in thought as he stared out of the window and he was so lost in his thoughts that he didnt notice their presence.
Mo Ling was about to call out to him when he heard his father say, Come in.
Mo Ling gestured for the woman to walk into his fathers bedroom.
Dad... Mo Ling said as he walked up to his father and ced a hand on his shoulder.
Dad, I helped you hire a nurse who will be taking care of you while you recuperate, he said as he tugged at her sleeves.
The woman immediately smiled and looked at the man who sat in a wheelchair.
Hello, Mr. Mo. Im Lin Wan, a nurse who has been hired by your son, she said.
She felt extremely awkward when the man in the wheelchair had no reaction after she introduced herself. He sat in his wheelchair dumbly and did not move an inch except to blink once in a while.
Mo Ling immediately gave his father a pat on the shoulder.
Dad, this is Auntie...Lin. I hired her to look after you, he said.
He hesitated over her form of address since he had initially nned on calling her Ms. Lin since she was just 11 years older than him.
Mo Yixuan finally reacted to his sons words. He slowly turned around, lifted his head, and looked at the woman who stood on his right.
He did not recall ever seeing this woman.
He frowned and shook his head before he turned to look at his son.
Mo Ling...I...dont....need...to be looked after, he said and sounded as though he had a slight stammer.
Then, his expression darkened and he looked as though he was very upset with how he sounded.
He decided to stop talking and took out a piece of paper and a pen from his pocket.
Please tell her to go home, he wrote through trembling hands. He wrote very slowly, as though his hands were cramping.
Mo Ling didnt move at all.
He had no intention of asking the nurse he hired to leave.
He thought for a moment before he said, Dad, didnt you want to learn how to draw? Auntie Lin used to be an art teacher, so she could teach you how to draw.
His father had started doodling in a sketchbook to his surprise after his mothers visit several days ago. There was a long road ahead to recovery and his fathers hands were not as nimble as they were before, so his drawings looked terrible. He couldnt even tell what his fathers drawings were supposed to be.
Chapter 1398 - Recommended By Mom
Chapter 1398: Rmended By Mom
Mo Yixuan still didnt nod. He just looked at the strange woman standing beside him.
Seeing that her father didnt have a strong sense of rejection, Mo Ling nodded directly to Lin Wan, signaling that she could stay.
Later, he gestured to Lin Wan to go out first.
When there was no outsider in the room, Mo Ling sat beside his father. The father and son looked quite alike, one young and the other middle-aged. Mo Ling could even see what he would look like in 20 years.
Dad, mom called me again this afternoon. Aunt Lin was rmended by her. Mom was worried about you, so she especially helped you find a suitable aunt.
Mo Ling wore a faint smile. It was his first time to lie to his father and he did it so well without even changing his look.
He knew that his father was more of a heart disease, which only his mother could cure, so he could only make up this lie.
Sure enough, when he heard that the new woman was introduced by his ex-wife, his indifferent expression slightly changed and he blinked his cold eyes hard for a few times.
Mom will definitely ask aunt Lin about your recovery, he added. Dad, mom is very concerned about you.
Mo Ling took a nket beside him and put it on his fathers leg.
Since his father didnt say anything else, he then could let that aunt stay for sure.
Mo Ling then came to the living room on the first floor, where Lin Wan was waiting for him.
Lin Wan had only two years of experience in nursing. She was an art teacher in an art training institution a few years ago. To be exact, she changed her career in order to earn more money. She wanted to buy a house, but now she was short of money. Mo Ling, however, gave her 80,000 yuan per month, which was too tempting.
Mo Ling came with a contract.
Aunt Lin, take a look at the content of the contract. If there is no problem, just sign on it.
Lin Wan took over what Mo Ling had given her, and only after reading a few important items, she soon signed.
Do I live here tonight? Asked Lin Wan.
It was a littlete now, almost 10 p.m.
Mo Ling nodded, collected the contract, and gave Lin Wan a key.
You live in the room on the far left of the first floor, which is right next to my fathers room. My father has some problems in his legs and feet, so you must keep your mobile phone on at night. If he calls you, you need to go over to help him.
At first, Mo Ling wanted to find a man to apany him, which would be more convenient, but he was worried that his father would not ept it. After all, it was strange that one man went to take care of another man closely. Besides, women were more careful and considerate.
Lin Wan agreed with a light hum.
After thinking about it, she then asked, Is there anything your father likes to do? You can tell me. Itll be convenient for me to take care of him.
Lin Wan was actually a little restless. She didnt know why she felt that Mo Lings father was quite indifferent and might be difficult tomunicate.
She was a little worried that she would be dismissed in a few days. If so, where could she find another job with such a high sry.
Mo Ling frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. After a while, he said, My father doesnt have many hobbies, but he likes drawing on paper recently. You can teach him how to draw.
Chapter 1399 - She Would Look After Him
Chapter 1399: She Would Look After Him
Lin Wan came to Mo Yixuans room at around 10 PM that night. He seemed wide awake as he sat motionlessly in his wheelchair but his gaze was fixed on a drawing that hung on the wall.
Wait a minute, it wasnt a drawing but an embroidery.
Lin Wan walked up to Mo Yixuan and asked, Mr. Mo, how may I help you?
Her voice was very melodious and she sounded veryforting and reassuring.
Mo Yixuan heard her but he didnt respond.
He didnt seem to be used to the presence of a nurse beside him.
Shall I get you a change of clothes while you head to the shower? Its already 10 PM, she said as she checked her watch.
Mo Yixuan finally turned around and looked at Lin Wan.
His brows were locked in a deep frown and he looked a little apprehensive. He finally pointed at his closet some timeter.
Lin Wan nodded in understanding.
Sure, Mr. Mo. Ill bring a change of clothes over, she said as she went to therge closet on her right and opened the doors.
There were many clothes inside his closet but most of his clothes were formal workwear.
She pushed open another set of closet doors and saw several pajamas neatly lined up inside. All his pajamas were dark-colored and they came only in only two colors, blue or gray.
How about this? she asked as she took out a set of blue pajamas from his closet. This set of pajamas seemed rtively new, as though they were purchased recently.
Mo Yixuan didnt respond and merely nodded.
Lin Wan was about to close the door when she suddenly realized that she still had to fetch a pair of underwear for him.
She looked a little embarrassed and her embarrassment mainly stemmed from the fact that it was her first time doing this. She felt very awkward at the thought of fetching a strangers underwear, especially since this man... was neither her husband, her friend nor her rtive.
Despite her embarrassment, she quickly dug out a pair of underwear and ced it with his pajamas.
She turned around and went back to Mo Yixuans side.
Let me bring you to the bathroom. Its gettingte, so you should rest after you wash up, she said and sounded like she was talking to herself because Mo Yixuan did not respond to her remarks. He only reacted by nodding or shaking his head.
Lin Wan helped Mo Yixuan squeeze out some toothpaste and gave him some water to gargle with.
Mo Ling had informed her that Mr. Mos limbs were still a little stiff. He would be able to walk several steps with support but he couldnt stand for long periods at a time. He didnt have much strength in his arms either and would start trembling from time to time.
Mo Yixuan took the cup of water from her but he didnt seem to be able to control himself. His hands shook uncontrobly and soon, the cup fell to the floor.
Lin Wan hurriedly picked the cup up, washed it, and filled another cup of water for him.
This time, she didnt pass him the cup. Instead, she stood beside him with the cup and lifted it to his lips whenever he needed it.
Thanks... Mo Yixuan finally said. He didnt enunciate well but she could understand them.
Lin Wan smiled.
Great, Mr. Mo was finally speaking to her.
She stood next to Mo Yixuan and looked appraisingly at this man. Upon a closer look, she realized that he was very handsome. His facial structure was perfect, his features were wless, and he had deep-set eyes and a high nose bridge.
Chapter 1400 - He Would Do It Himself
Chapter 1400: He Would Do It Himself
Although there were many wrinkles around the corner of his eyes and the passage of time was perceivable on his face, she could still imagine that when Mr. Mo was young, he must be very handsome, just like his son Mo Ling.
People always had more love and affection for beautiful things.
Lin Wan found that she didnt seem to reject the job any more. At first, she only agreed because of the high sry. Now it seemed that her job was not bad.
Ill help you with the hot water for bathing.
Later, Lin Wan turned around and went to the bathtub.
After Mo Yixuan brushed his teeth and washed his face, Lin Wan helped him up. He walked very slowly, as if every step was very difficult.
Seven to eight steps only should take her about half a minute.
When he came to the bathtub, he stopped and looked at the steaming hot warm water in the bathtub, with some kind of hesitation.
After a pause, he said, Shower...
It should be: taking a shower, but his pronunciation was not urate, so it sounded like it was raining.
Lin Wan immediately understood what he meant. It seemed that Mr. Mo felt that his current physical condition was not suitable for bathing in the bathtub, probably because it was difficult for him to step into the bathtub.
She hurried to the corner of the bathroom and pushed the special wheelchair over, which should be used for Mr. Mo to take a bath and go to the bathroom.
Mo Yixuan untied several buttons himself. After sitting in the wheelchair, he pointed to the nozzle.
He beckoned Lin Wan to take it down for him.
Lin Wan was stunned for a while.
She looked at Mo Yixuan doubtfully.
Doesnt he need her help when bathing? She thought.
Could he bathe himself in this way?
After getting that nozzle, Mo Yixuan waved and gestured to Lin Wan to go out.
Lin Wan hesitated.
Can you do it yourself? She asked. She was mainly worried about Mo Yixuans safety, for fear that he would identally fall to the ground or something.
As for her, although it was awkward to bathe a strange man, she was also ready to adapt to it in order to do the job well.
She was not a virgin any more. In her thirties now, she had already experienced something between men and women.
Mens bodies, she did not dare to see. Differences were mostly in the skin color, height and weight at most, and for other parts, they were almost the same.
Mo Yixuan waved again, signaling the woman beside him to go out.
Lin Wan, Then take care yourself. If something is wrong, just call me. Ill be right at the door.
Lin Wan then retreated to the door and closed the bathroom door gently.
She took a deep breath and studied the spacious bedroom closely. It should be about 40 to 50 square meters. It was really a big bedroom. In addition to the furniture, there was a big bookcase with many books on it. There were also several pictures on the walls.
Lin Wan looked at the pictures.
She also studied art before. Although she did not have a goodmand of art and only graduated from an ordinary university, yet she had some basic skills in painting.
These paintings seemed to be about campus scenery, and the man in the paintings...was that Mo Ling?
Lin Wan had unconsciously walked to the front of a painting and looked up at it.
The background in the picture was a road in the campus. It seemed that there were teaching buildings on both sides of the road.
On the road were a young man and a young woman, who should be a couple. The young man held the girls hand and walked around the campus. The girls face was full of an excited and happy smile, while the boy was elegant and handsome, just like the prince in theics.
Chapter 1401 - Do You Know My Ex-Wife?
Chapter 1401: Do You Know My Ex-Wife?
The boy in the drawing looked a lot like Mo Ling.
As for the girl...
Could she be Mo Lings girlfriend?
Lin Wan wondered. She had to admit that the drawing was pretty well-done and it was clear that the person who had done the drawing had received some training. At least, Lin Wan thought it was better than what she could produce.
She wondered why this drawing was in Mr. Mos room. Shouldnt it be in Mo Lings room instead?
She heard some noise from the bathroom.
Are you there... Mr. Mo said. His voice wasnt very clear but she heard him.
Lin Wans heart dropped and she immediately opened the door to the bathroom.
She froze in surprise after she opened the door.
She thought she wouldnt be nervous but the sight of a naked man whom she didnt know at all made her blush. She turned so red that even her neck turned red.
She bit her lips and her expression changed rapidly.
Mo Yixuan draped a towel around himself. He made several attempts but he wasnt able to put on his own clothes because he had difficulty bending down.
He didnt turn to look at her and embarrassment flitted across his eyes.
The nurses had helped him bathe while he was still hospitalized and he didnt feel as embarrassed since they were healthcare workers. After he returned home, his son had helped him whenever he had to shower.
However, this was the first time he met this woman.
Please..e in, he said hoarsely as he took a deep breath.
He would rather let a woman be in charge of taking care of him rather than leave the care of his daily needs in the hands of a male nurse. This would make him feel even worse.
Lin Wan patted her cheeks that were stained pink before she stepped into the bathroom.
She took a towel from the rack and quickly helped him wipe the moisture away from his body. Then, she fumbled with his clothes but managed to dress him.
She seemed very nervous and her hands were shaking as she helped him put his pants on.
She was sweating by the time she was done with her task.
Let me help you out, she said with an embarrassed smile.
She didnt think shed be so awkward once she grew into the role.
Lin Wan helped Mo Yixuan back to his room and he took one or two meters to walk a distance of 10 meters. His legs felt so numb that he had difficulty lifting them.
After he returned to his bedroom, he pointed at the paper and pencils that were on his desk.
Lin Wan helped bring those items over.
Mo Yixuan scribbled down several questions, his handwriting untidy. Do you know my ex-wife? Why did she hire you?
Lin Wan didnt know how to react.
She frowned as she stared at his words.
She blinked and her mind raced as she tried toe up with an answer.
Mo Ling had informed her to admit that she had been hired by his mother if his father asked her that question.
She didnt know much about Mo Lings mother, so she had gone online to read up.
She only knew that Mo Lings mother was named He Xiyan and that she was the current madam of the Ye household. She was also Mr. Mos ex-wife.
She finally nodded after hesitating for a brief moment.
She couldnt renege on her words.
Mrs. Ye...wait, Ms. He had hired me. I met her several years ago at an art exhibition.
She knew that I had once been a nurse, so she contacted me to take care of you. She said that you cant take spicy food, enjoy peace and quiet, and dont like being disturbed while youre busy with work, she added.
Chapter 1402 - Missed Was Simply Missed
Chapter 1402: Missed Was Simply Missed
Lin Wan remembered what Mo Ling told her before and tried not to show the look of guilty and let the man in front doubt.
Sure enough, after she finished, she saw Mr. Mo smile faintly.
Mo Yixuan reached out his hand, seeming less resistant to the strange woman in front of him.
Help me... Rest. This time, he said in a deep voice, which seemed clearer.
Lin Wan hurried to help Mo Yixuan, and carefully helped him to the bedside.
After lying on the bed, Mo Yixuan waved. It was veryte and he wanted to have a rest, and this woman needed a rest as well.
Lin Wan, Mr. Mo, Ill sleep in the next room. This is my phone number. If you have any inconvenience at night, just call me directly.
Lin Wan always remembered that her duty was to take good care of the man in front of him.
Mo Yixuan nodded slightly.
Lin Wan smiled gently.
Good night, Mr. Mo.
After that, she turned and walked out of the bedroom.
It seemed that she had to take the time to meet Mo Lings mother, so that she could get to know more about Mr. Mo and to understand more about his needs when she took care of him.
-
Upstairs, Mo Ling was on the phone with his mother. He stood in front of the window and pushed it open, letting the cold wind blow on his face.
He, though at the age of 24, was much more mature than his peers, but with fewer experiences. Since his father got ill, there were many conflicts within Tianyu Group, each of which was very difficult to deal with. Some veteran employees were not very obedient to him.
It was impossible to have no pressure, but he himself suppressed the pressure in his heart. When he was alone, his smile would fade away and the worry deep in his heart gradually emerged on his face.
Mom, dad is better now. Mo Ling said on the phone.
He didnt want his mother to worry.
If your fathers mood is still low, remember to call your mother, and she will go tofort him. The voice of He Xiyan came from the phone.
She was sitting on the sofa, looking through a picture album she had kept.
Okay, mom. Replied Mo Ling.
By the way, Mo Ling, if it is convenient for you,e to the castle for dinner the other day. Your sister is back.
...
Mother and son chatted over some daily topics for nearly half an hour.
After that, He Xiyan leaned on the sofa, eyes fixed on the ceiling above.
She was no longer young, and had gone through too much. Her temperament had changed as well.
She still felt a faint heartache when recalling something in the past.
In fact, a persons lifetime was very short. Unconsciously, she had passed two thirds of her life. In a few years, she would grow old and die.
Some people, if they were missed, would really be missed.
With a low sigh, she soon picked up the mobile phone which was put aside.
She clicked on an ount she rarely contacted.
They really didnt have much contact, because thest message was sent to her more than half a year ago; the content was just a wish for her happy birthday.
He Xiyan hesitated for a moment, then clicked open the input box and input a line of text.
I hope you will get better soon and live a better life in the future. Dont abandon yourself. In my eyes, you have always been very tough and strong.
He Xiyan sent this message over.
What she could do was limited, simply giving him some encouragement.
Chapter 1403 - Send Her Away
Chapter 1403: Send Her Away
He Xiyan put her phone aside.
She didnt think that he would respond at thiste hour.
She was surprised to receive a reply in less than two minutes after she sent out the text message.
Thank you, Yan Yan...
It was a simple text message with a string of ellipses. It seemed like he wanted to tell her many things but couldnt put them down in words.
Her lips curved into a smile as she read his message.
I wish you all the best! she thought to herself but she didnt respond to his text.
It was yet another winter one yearter.
Ye Citys winter this year seemed much colder aspared to previous years.
Mo Yixuan looked much better after going through four months of rehabilitation. His speech had returned to normal and he could walk slowly without relying on others.
He had almost recovered and only had some difficulties walking.
Mo Ling fetched him home on the 23rd of December after he hadpleted his check-up at the hospital.
Mo Ling hired several hired help so that the house wouldnt seem so big and empty, including chefs, nurses, caretakers, drivers, security personnel, and so on.
Dad...you should eat more, Mo Ling said as he ced several sweet and sour pork ribs into his fathers bowl.
He was no longer as worried as before now that his dad had almost fully recovered.
Lin Wan was very happy and she seemed to have gotten used to life at the Mo mansion.
She was a divorcee and five years ago, her husband had gained custody of her only daughter Xiao Xiao so she no longer had any family. She had initiallye to the Mo Mansion because she wanted to earn more money and nned to use the money to buy a house that she could retirefortably in.
She sat beside Mo Yixuan and was about to put some food into her bowl when he gestured at her not to do so.
Dont worry about it. I can do it myself, Mo Yixuan said.
His limbs were still a little stiff but he could finally look after his personal needs.
Lin Wan froze in surprise and looked appraisingly at Mo Yixuan for a brief moment.
She had been caring for this man in the past few months and had taken care of his every need, including helping him fill his rice bowl, putting food in his bowl, and even helping him shower and wash his hair.
Yet, he had...
Lin Wans heart dropped.
Did it mean that he was about to send her away now that he had fully recovered?
She turned pale at the thought.
She couldnt exin it herself but she was reluctant to leave this ce.
Mo Yixuan asked Mo Ling toe to his study after dinner and requested his son to close the door after he entered.
Dad, whats up? Mo Ling asked.
Mo Yixuan smiled at his son. It was as though he came to ept many things and this meant that he was no longer as upset nor as anguished as he had been.
Id like to talk about Lin Wan, Mo Yixuan said. Give her a sum of money and ask her to leave. I can take care of myself.
He sounded very calm.
Mo Ling paused in surprise and his brows soon creased into a slight frown.
He looked at his dad in confusion, Dad, has she not been taking good care of you?
Mo Ling had always thought that Auntie Lin was kind and gentle, and took extremely good care of his father.
He also had another reason for hiring Auntie Lin.
He had hoped that she would be able to stay by his fathers side.
His father had not remarried even after so many years and would need apanion as he grew older.
Chapter 1404 - No More Marriage
Chapter 1404: No More Marriage
Mo Yixuan shook his head slightly.
It was not that the woman didnt take care of him. In fact, Lin Wan was taking great care of him.
Its not good for her to stay here. She should find her own happiness.
Mo Yixuan replied. He could notice some changes in the womans mind, and he didnt want to let the woman fall into this expectation.
But...
Mo Ling intended to say something, but was interrupted by his father.
Mo Yixuan then continued, I know what you mean, but dad is tired and old. I dont want to have another marriage or a new rtionship, and there is no need, either. I dont want to dy her, so you let her leave early.
Mo Yixuan said firmly.
Lin Wan was introduced by his ex-wife, so he thought it might be Yanyans intention. She wanted Lin Wan to stay by his side. It was just that he didnt want to hurt another woman because he knew that he couldnt start a rtionship with her.
Mo Ling took a deep breath and sighed silently.
It was hard for him to persuade his father any more when his father was so firm and steady.
Go and ask Lin Wan in. Mo Yixuan said, looking at the door.
Soon Lin Wan came in.
Usually she was calm andposed. At this time, however, she did not look very good, possibly because of nervousness. After all, she had guessed something.
Mr. Mo... She went over to Mo Yixuan and looked deeply at the man in front of her.
A man who was more than ten years older than her, however, could still attract her much.
Mo Yixuan lifted his lip corner and put on a faint smile.
Then he opened the drawer and took out a real estate certificate.
Lin Wan was stunned. Eyes full of doubts, she stared at Mr. Mo in front of her.
This is... Lin Wan saw that it was a real estate certificate.
Mo Yixuan formally delivered it to Lin Wan. This is a three bedroom apartment located at No. 62, Mingfeng Road, the center downtown Ye City. Its a house under my name. I will transfer it to you tomorrow as kind of thanks for taking good care of me these months.
(Lin Wan)...
Lin Wan was startled there, her heart beating a little disorderly.
She looked at the real estate certificate, which she had been dreaming of for a few months, a house of her own. In that way, she could have her daughter live here with her together.
Not knowing why, she couldnt be cheered up at this time.
She could hear that Mr. Mo meant that she should leave the Mo family tomorrow.
As if there was a stone on her heart, she just felt ufortable. She couldnt speak out the feeling, simply a kind of insidious reluctance.
Seeing her not responding, Mo Yixuan then put the real estate certificate on the table aside.
He paused and said, I know youre here looking after me in order to make money and buy a house. The estate price in Ye City is too high and it is not easy to buy one here.
(Lin Wan)...
Lin Wan bit her lip hard. Some words were in her heart, but she couldnt speak them out.
She wanted to say that she was willing to stay and take care of him all the time. But he almost recovered.
She wanted to say that she wanted to regard this ce as her own home, but...
But she still couldnt open her mouth, because she could see that Mr. Mo didnt mean to be with her.
I... Lin Wan didnt know how to answer for a while.
She couldnt say that she didnt want the house he sent, because the house price of Ye City was indeed too high for her. She had only saved more than 600,000 yuan so far, which was still not enough for the down payment of a small apartment.
Chapter 1405 - Why Did You Get A Divorce?
Chapter 1405: Why Did You Get A Divorce?
Lin Wan ultimately couldnt turn him down.
She looked at Mo Yixuan and thanked him with a nod.
It was an extremely good deal because she had gotten a house that she had always wanted after taking care of this man for slightly more than four months.
She knew that some things in life couldnt be forced but she felt a little wistful at what could have been.
Did you lose custody of your daughter? Mo Yixuan suddenly switched to a different topic. He didnt know much about this woman and he merely knew her as someone who looked after him.
Lin Wan frowned and her heart clenched at the mention of her daughter.
It had been several months since she hadst seen her daughter who was not even 8 years old. Her daughter didnt have a handphone, so there was no way of contacting her.
She shook her head and her voice sounded a little hoarse as she said, No.
She hoped that she would be able to get custody of her daughter but her daughters father was better off financially, so she didnt insist on fighting for her daughters custody because she wanted the best for her daughter.
Why did you get a divorce? Mo Yixuan asked.
He didnt know what was wrong with him but he suddenly wanted to hear her story.
Lin Wans expression darkened and her heart sank.
Those terrible memories surfaced in her minds eye.
I wasnt suitable for him... she said with a wry smile.
Really? Mo Yixuan said as he looked at her and clocked the look of resignation and anguish on her face.
He could tell that she had a story to tell.
Lin Wan took a deep breath and paused for a moment before she said solemnly, He fell for an influencer six years ago and she was the sort of influencer who did live streams online.
Did he initiate the divorce? Mo Yixuan asked.
Lin Wans heart hurt. Despite the fact that many years had passed, she couldnt help but feel extremely upset and hurt whenever she thought about it.
She shook her head with a wry smile and said, He did. He said he loved her and this was the first time he experienced the beauty and intensity of love. He said that he only knew what love was like after he met her.
Lin Wan felt as though something had pierced through her heart and she ced a hand over her heart after she shared her story with him. It was as though her scab had been torn off, revealing the wound that throbbed painfully beneath.
Mo Yixuan remained silent because he didnt know how tofort her. There wasnt anyone tofort him either.
Did you know that he actually knelt down and begged me to agree to a divorce so that he could be with his lover? she said.
Lin Wan started getting a little choked up at that and tears quickly rolled down her cheeks.
She couldnt forget the anguish and despair she had felt at that time. This was the man whom she had dated for five years and had been married to for three years. She couldnt believe that he had told her that he had fallen for another woman and that she was his true love. He felt that he was living with her out of habit rather than love. He apologized profusely but each word of apology felt like a knife that sliced at her heart.
Mo Yixuan handed her a piece of tissue.
Its all over now, he said.
Lin Wan epted his tissue and thanked him. She sounded a little choked up.
This was the first time she had shared her painful experience with someone else.
She had merely told her friends or rtives who asked about her divorce that they werent suitable.
She didnt want to tell the truth because the truth was extremely ugly.
Chapter 1406 - Pregnant Before Marriage
Chapter 1406: Pregnant Before Marriage
Mo Yixuan shifted his eyesight away from the womans face and then looked out of the window. At this time, no one noticed the shing loss and sadness in his eyes.
He was reminded of his past, of that day when he brought back another woman in order to force her to leave. He even said in front of her that he had never loved her.
Compared with Lin Wans ex husband, he was even worse.
Sadly, he didnt even know whom he loved.
Lin Wan wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Looking at Mo Yixuans back, she paused and asked.
Mr. Mo, you? Why did you divorce Mo Lings mother?
Lin Wan had long been confused because she could see that Mr. Mo loved his ex-wife very much.
Mo Yixuans heart was puckered, as if another mouthful of blood wasing out of his throat.
He stood in front of the window, motionless, like a sculpture.
He didnt answer, simply holding his hand tightly in his pocket.
With no response from Mo Yixuan, Lin Wan then continued, In fact, Mo Lings mother still cares about you. That day, she specifically called to tell me some of your life habits, as well as to ask you not to smoke, not to drink alcohol, not to stay alone at home, and to exercise more often.
Mo Yixuan nodded slightly, but still didnt answer. However, his heart was inmore pain, as if there were knives stirring inside.
-
He Xiyan hurried over to the No. 1 Hospital of Ye City anxiously. After getting off, she went straight to the gynecology department of the hospital.
There, her daughter Ye Zixi wasing out of a clinic.
Whats the matter? Xixi... Are you okay? He Xiyan was so nervous that her forehead was even sweating. Her daughter said that she felt ufortable in the stomach and a little brown blood had flown out, but her period didnte.
She took her daughters hand, with the anxiety and tension writtenrge on her face.
Xixi didnt answer her mother, simply handing her the checklist that the doctor had just given her.
She was biting her teeth, looking a little bad, together with ayer of sweat on her forehead.
He Xiyan took over the list. It was a color ultrasound report.
But when she read the content, she was startled, as if a thunder suddenly exploded on her head.
Ultrasound findings:
(size of uterus: 51*44*50mm; avant-garde, clear contour, even echo of myometrium, small echo area in uterus: size 3*2mm; normal size of bteral ovaries)
Ultrasound prompts:
Intrauterine early pregnancy? Reexamination was rmended.
He Xiyans face turned pale all of a sudden. B-ultrasonic diagnosis report fell off her hand onto the floor.
She stood there still as if unable toe to her mind at once.
Was she dreaming? She blinked her eyes several times.
Xixi... She called out her daughter.
Xixi turned to look at her mother. She had another list in her hand, which was the blood test report.
Tips above:
HCG C Chorionic Gonadotropin: 7891
Progesterone: 19
He Xiyan pulled her daughter to a corner of the aisle anxiously.
Because of nervousness and worry, her heart suddenly tensed, with ayer of cold sweat on her back.
Whats the matter? She asked anxiously.
She remembered that a few months ago, she especially asked her daughter to take measures to protect herself.
How could this happen?
Xixi lowered her head. At this time, she was in a low mood, like a child who had made a mistake, though she was no longer a child.
Mom, I dont know. She replied.
Chapter 1407 - She Didn’t Know Why She Was Pregnant
Chapter 1407: She Didnt Know Why She Was Pregnant
He Xiyan was extremely worried and her brows were creased into a deep frown.
Why wouldnt you know? she said as she took her daughters hand in hers.
This was noughing matter since she was pregnant before she was even married. If news of this were to be made public, her daughters reputation would be ruined.
Is the baby Jiang Chengs? she asked.
Xi Xi took a deep breath, stuck her hands in her pockets, and stared at the floor.
She nodded but her brows were locked in a deep frown and her confusion and distress were clearly reflected in her eyes.
Mom... she said as she turned to look at her mother. She hesitated for a while before she said, I dont know how I managed to get pregnant either. Although were living together, weve always used protection. How did I manage to get pregnant?
He Xiyan sighed. She had been caught off-guard and felt unprepared to deal with this sudden turn of events.
Whats done was done and she couldnt admonish her daughter because she could tell that her daughter was very distressed and looked upset.
Lets head back first, she said as she led her daughter out of the hospital.
She even asked her daughter to put on a mask since she was worried about her daughters health and was also equally worried that the media outlets might find out and ssh her daughters condition all over the news.
She had to go home and think about how they were to handle this.
Mom, what do you think might have happened? Xi Xi still couldnt figure out how she managed to get pregnant when she had always asked Jiang Cheng to wear protection each time.
She couldnt help but verbalize her confusion after they got into the car.
He Xiyan said, It might have fallen off mid-way. You had been too careless.
She suddenly had an urge to call Jiang Cheng over and give him a good talking-to.
She had previously thought that he was a mature and sensible man, so she couldnt believe that he had managed to get her daughter pregnant in a matter of months.
Xi Xi looked out of the window and her fingers twisted the material of her skirt.
I want to have this child, mom! she said softly.
She didnt respond earlier when the doctor had asked if shed like to keep the child but she had known there and then that she wanted this child, her baby.
He Xiyan tamped down her frustration and tried her best not to berate her daughter.
She had to discuss this matter with her husband and figure out how to resolve it.
Is Jiang Cheng aware? she asked.
Xi Xi shook her head and said, I havent told him. He said that he would be in Shen City over the next two days to close a deal.
Tell him to rush back tonight, He Xiyan said.
How could that punk be so untrustworthy?
She gave her daughter some advice after they returned to the castle.
She told her what to look out for during her pregnancy, and told her to avoid drinking cold water, eat spicy food, intense exercises, wearing high-heels, and so on...
A woman was at her most vulnerable physically and psychologically when she was pregnant, so she didnt want to berate her daughter while she was pregnant.
If her daughter was pregnant, then she would have to have the child no matter what.
Xi Xi locked herself up in her room and her usual exuberance was nowhere to be found. Instead, she seemed like she had withdrawn into herself. She looked at the medicine that the doctor had prescribed her today, took a cup of warm water and swallowed two pills.
He Xiyan called her husband Ye Hao but she didnt give him too many details. Instead, she only asked him to be back earlier than usual.
She paced around the room and wondered what she should do.
She thought it was odd that her daughter didnt know how she managed to get herself knocked up and even wondered if Jiang Cheng had deliberately knocked Xi Xi up.
Chapter 1408 - He Disagreed
Chapter 1408: He Disagreed
It was already evening when Ye Hao came back.
Actually there was still something waiting to be dealt with by him, but his wife urged him toe back.
He went straight to the bedroom when he got home. In the bedroom, he saw his wife standing in front of the window, who did not look very good, and between her eyebrows upset and anxiety was quite obvious.
He walked over and held his wifes shoulder.
Whats the matter?
Ye Hao only remembered that Yanyan said there was something at home and asked him toe back earlier today.
He Xiyan turned around, eyes full of anxiety.
Its Xixi... She sighed, not knowing how to speak.
She reached into her pocket and took out a piece of A4 size paper, actually an inspection report.
Ye Hao took over it and looked at the pictures and words in confusion.
His look was changing rapidly under the light.
All of a sudden, his fingers clenched tightly, and the report in his hand was crumpled into a ball.
Eyebrows fixed tightly, a ming anger surged up inside him.
Whats the matter? He said angrily, looking worse than his wife.
He Xiyan shook her head speechlessly.
Xixi says it is Jiang Chengs.
Up to now, He Xiyan only hoped that there was a way to solve this problem.
Ye Haos clenched fingers turned into fist, which then hit the window with a bang.
That beast! He said furiously.
He Xiyan could see that her husband was quite angry. But now, anger couldnt solve any problems.
Ye Hao turned around and seemed to be going out. She quickly grabbed his hand.
Dont talk to our daughter about it. He Xiyan worried that Ye Hao would go out of control emotionally and scolded Xixi.
Her daughter must be very sad now. If she was med now, she was afraid that her daughter would be depressed and the fetus would be affected.
Wheres Jiang Cheng? Ye Hao asked. This son of a bitch, he was going to skin him.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, on whose face there was not only fidgety but also helplessness.
He is still in Shen City. He shoulde over tomorrow. I asked you toe back earlier just to discuss with you. What should we do about it?
He Xiyan was now most worried about her daughters future life. Her daughter wanted to keep this child, and so did she.
Ye Haos face was livid, and his amber eyes were aze with ming anger.
He Xiyan looked at her husband and said, Xixi tells me that she doesnt want to get rid of her child and she wants to give birth to it.
Speaking of here, He Xiyan again exhaled a low sigh.
Ye Haos eyebrows tightened, and he was trying hard to contain his anger.
Give birth to it! Then he replied with some words.
You agree?
He Xiyan didnt expect Ye Hao to agree. In fact, what she worried about most was that Ye Hao would force her daughter to exile her child.
In that way, Xixi would definitely have conflicts with her family.
He Xiyan, Then lets call Jiang Chengs parents over in a few days. Since they already have the child, otherwise, let them go to get the marriage certificate earlier.
Although she didnt know if Jiang Cheng deliberately made her daughter pregnant, now that she conceived the baby, she could only allow them to get married.
I will not let Xixi marry Jiang Cheng.
When He Xiyan thought that her husband shared her idea, she heard her husbands determined voice.
Stunned, she turned to look at her husband in bewilderment.
If the child was to be born, it must have a proper identity. It couldnt be a bastard anyway.
She didnt understand what he meant.
Chapter 1409 - Their Grandchild
Chapter 1409: Their Grandchild
Ye Hao led his wife to the sofa and made her sit down.
He still looked very upset but the fury in his eyes had subsided a little.
He frowned and said, Ill handle Xi Xis problem. We should raise our grandchild at the Ye family home after she gives birth. Jiang Cheng isnt worthy of our daughter. He used the words not worthy to describe Jiang Cheng.
He didnt like anything about Jiang Cheng, so he didnt feelfortable entrusting his daughters future to this man.
He Xiyan looked at him in surprise and confusion. She couldnt understand why he was so against Jiang Cheng and Xi Xi.
How could we do that? The child would be an illegitimate and fatherless child if we do that, she said.
He Xiyan had a different view since she was a woman. She wanted the best for her grandchild and after all, a child would need his father.
A child doesnt need to have a father. Well raise him... Ye Hao said.
He Xiyan was left speechless by his attitude.
She had guessed that her husband might be against this pregnancy and force their daughter to have an abortion, but she didnt expect him to react in this manner.
If her daughter were to be a single mom, how would she be able to talk about her child when it was time for her to find a marriage partner?
Lets ask for Jiang Chengs opinion when hes hereter, she said.
She couldnt bear to let this happen and hoped for the sake of her daughter and her grandchild, that she would be able to give birth without damaging her reputation in the process.
Xi Xi was speaking to her boyfriend downstairs and this call had been ongoing for almost 30 minutes.
Jiang Cheng kept trying to exin himself over the phone and made a vow.
Xi Xi, let me exin this matter to your parents tomorrow morning. Dont worry, Im sure theyll agree to let us get married. Ill call my parents to break the news to them as well. Theyd be very pleased and theyre both very fond of you, he said.
Xi Xi sat on the sofa and she seemed a little fatigued. She closed her eyes and tiredness was written all over her face.
Come back soon then, she said. She sounded very calm and there wasnt any anger or disappointment in her voice.
Oh, please dont snap back if my dad were to berate you, she added.
Ive got this, dont worry. Please turn in soon and stop thinking too much into this. Wait for me toe back and well settle this problem together, he said.
Xi Xi wrapped up the call with him and rose from the sofa. She seemed a little pale under themplight as she gently ced a hand over her t belly. Her belly was firm and t but there was a new life growing within her.
This was her child and she would be a mom in a few months time.
I will not abandon you, babe... she thought to herself.
He Xiyan and Ye Hao couldnt sleep that night.
As Xi Xis parents, they felt very upset that this had happened to her.
He Xiyan even med herself for failing to educate her daughter on such matters. They had doted on their daughter too much, so Xi Xi had stepped into society with a lot of naivety. She was also bold and rushed into things without stopping to reconsider the consequences.
She felt as though she had failed as a mother for spoiling her daughter.
Ye Hao pulled her into his arms.
They were wide awake even though it was 3 AM in the morning.
Yan Yan, go to bed, he saidfortingly.
He Xiyan was sleepy but she couldnt fall asleep.
Why do you think Xi Xi had been so silly? she couldnt help but say with a sigh.
Ye Hao wrapped his arms around his wifes shoulder.
Chapter 1410 - What Was That “Good”?
Chapter 1410: What Was That Good?
The next morning, He Xiyans eyes were red, because she didnt sleep all night. She looked haggard with dark eye circles.
When she came to the dining hall downstairs, she saw her daughter.
After a nights adjustment, her daughter seemed to be in a better mood and looked more normal as well.
Mom... You didnt sleep wellst night, did you? Seeing her mothers haggard face, she couldnt help asking.
He Xiyan nodded.
How could she sleep well? Any parent whose daughter was faced with such a thing would be upset and restless.
Xixi, do you feel well?
Xixi smiled as if she was in a good mood.
After taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, there is no more brown liquid. Mom... Thank you.
Xixi stretched out her arms and hugged her mother.
Finally, it was still her mother who treated her best. She would stand by her and encourage her no matter when it was.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyan was beyond words.
Her daughters thanks did not cheer her up, but even made her feel more worried. Her daughter didnt seem to be aware of her problems. She still thought that she could be forgiven for any mistake she had made.
Xixi, I have told you many times before. When you do something, you have to consider the consequences, and do not easily believe others words. Have you forgotten all that? He Xiyan looked at her daughter. The more calm her daughter was, the more restless she felt.
Xixi felt uneasy after being stared at by her mother. She took a few steps back and sat on the chair.
Mom, Im too careless this time. Im sorry to make you and dad worry.
The sorry out of her mouth made He Xiyan feel as painful as being pricked by a needle.
She didnt need this sorry, simply expecting her daughter to be more sensible and more mature.
By the way, mom, Jiang Cheng says that his mom and dad wille to visit you and dad in the evening.
Xixi recalled the message Jiang Cheng just sent to her.
He Xiyan paused, suddenly frowning.
Jiang Chengs parents did note over earlier orter but at time to visit her. What did they mean?
Where is Jiang Cheng then? He Xiyan wanted to see this guy right now.
Xixi took out her mobile phone and sent Jiang Cheng a message asking where he was now.
After a while, the other side replied that he had just got off the ne and woulde over right away.
Mom, Jiang Cheng will be here in about an hour. Xixi replied.
Xixi, what do you think about it? Do you like Jiang Cheng? And do you think Jiang Cheng is reliable?
Before, He Xiyan thought that the guy was pretty good, polite and gentle, but at this moment, she wasnt rest assured.
As the pearl of Ye family, Xixi, with seven to eight estate properties of her own, was of high social status. In addition, if Xixi got married, she and Ye Hao would certainly give a lot in dowry. She was worried that the guy was actually interested in Xixis status rather than out of sincerity.
Mom... Xixi didnt seem to want to answer her mothers question. She pursed her lips and looked at the door.
Whats the matter? He Xiyan asked again.
She wanted to figure out this question the most now, which had something to do with whether she was willing to let her daughter get married.
Xixi took a deep breath. After a pause, she said, Ive told you before. He is very good to me.
He Xiyan, What do you mean by good? Be specific. For example, did he do anything that moved you?
He Xiyan didnt know if the good in her daughters words was real. Or he just ttered girls to please.
Chapter 1411 - Mr. Jiang Is Here
Chapter 1411: Mr. Jiang Is Here
Xi Xi bit her lips tightly and rubbed her temples as though she was deep in thought. She finally answered, He would learn how to cook my favorite dishes and would give me presents on important asions. He would also look after me throughout the night whenever Im sick with a cold or feel unwell.
Xi Xi spoke frankly; she had been willing to date Jiang Cheng because he made her feel safe and secure.
Is that all? He Xiyan asked.
He Xiyan couldnt figure out what her daughter was thinking. She could tell that her daughter was very touched by Jiang Chengs actions but didnt all couples start off that way? They would fawn over each other at the start of their rtionship but this initial infatuation may notst a few yearster.
Xi Xi turned and looked at her mother in confusion.
Doesnt this prove that he treats me well? she asked.
She didnt understand what her mother meant by that.
He Xiyan took a deep breath, but she didnt verbalize her thoughts.
After listening to her daughter, she couldnt tell whether Jiang Cheng was sincere about her daughter. He probably liked her but it was too early to tell whether Jiang Cheng was in love with Xi Xi.
Although they had known each other for a long time, Xi Xi and Jiang Chengs rtionship had not been tested nor had they weathered through a storm together. He Xiyan didnt think that this rtionship wouldst very long.
She was about to continue the conversation when a maid named Liu Lin knocked softly against the wooden door that led to the dining hall.
Missus, Mr. Jiang is here, she said.
He Xiyan frowned and an inscrutable look shed past her face. She rose to her feet and waved Liu Lin off.
Please usher him to the living room. Ill be there shortly, she said.
Xi Xi tugged on her mothers hand.
Mom... she said with a look of warning.
He Xiyan sighed and pulled her daughters hand off hers.
Dont worry, Im not going to make things hard for him, she said. She had already guessed what her daughter was going to tell her.
She stuffed her phone into her pocket, walked out of the dining hall, and headed to the living room on the first floor.
She saw a figure in ck from afar. Jiang Cheng stood in front of the windows with one hand in his pocket and the other against the windowpane. He stared out of the windows and no one knew what he was thinking about.
She didnt rush to enter the living room. Instead, she stood at the doorway and examined this young man who seemed like a stranger to her.
For some reason, she felt as though she couldnt see through him.
Jiang Cheng might be a young man who was only 24 years old just like her son Mo Ling, but he seemed very mature inparison. He seemed way more maturepared to his peers.
Jiang Cheng turned at the sound of footsteps and his gaze softened when he saw that it was He Xiyan and his lips curved into a small smile.
He quickly walked over and greeted her politely.
Hello, Auntie.
He Xiyan nodded in acknowledgment.
She felt so confused and frustrated that she wasnt in the mood to exchange pleasantries with her daughters boyfriend.
She gestured for him to sit on the sofa.
Im sure youve heard the news, right? she said as she went straight to the point.
Jiang Cheng took a seat and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him who was soon going to be his mother-inw.
Auntie, Im really sorry for making you worry. This was my fault. Please dont me Xi Xi, he said.
Chapter 1412 - He Wanted To Marry Xixi
Chapter 1412: He Wanted To Marry Xixi
Jiang Cheng made a deep bow to his future mother-inw, with self-reproach and apology writtenrgely and clearly on his handsome face.
He Xiyans brow became even tighter. You..., she had intended to say something, but was interrupted by the boys action at this moment.
Jiang Cheng smiled apologetically, and his voice was much lower, as if he was deeply remorseful.
Im sorry, auntie.
The sorry was full of apologies, making He Xiyan hold back with great efforts what she intended to say.
Dont say sorry to me, Jiang Cheng. She sighed, a little annoyed.
He was sorry for Xixi, not her. But this time she was really disappointed in the guy. She used to think that he was veryposed and responsible.
Why didnt you do well with contraceptives? He Xiyan could not help asking, her tone mixed with a faint anger.
When Jiang Cheng heard this question, his eyebrows suddenly tightened into a straight line, and he blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes several times.
He pressed his lips tightly, appearing unnatural, as if he didnt know how to answer for a while.
But soon he said.
Auntie, I was too careless. You can rest assure that I will definitely be responsible for Xixi.
Jiang Cheng said so earnestly. He could not answer some questions, so he bypassed them directly. But he quickly showed his own attitude.
Responsible?
He Xiyan looked at Jiang Cheng with her eyebrows lifted, as if she wanted to see through his mind at the moment.
How are you going to be responsible? She raised her pitch.
At this time, it seemed that she couldnt understand Jiang Cheng even more. The more polite he was, the more iprehensible he was.
With the corners of his mouth lifted, Jiang Cheng smiled awkwardly.
He took a deep breath, paused, and replied, I want to marry Xixi.
(He Xiyan)...
He Xiyans look suddenly froze. The cup in her hand that nearly slipped off.
As if hit by something, her mind was buzzing.
With no response from He Xiyan, Jiang Cheng then continued, Aunt, dont worry. I will take good care of Xixi and our child, and I will try my best to give them happiness.
A promise was uttered directly like this, which sounded very sincere and earnest with nothing wrong.
He Xiyan was a bit confused, and her facial expression changed rapidly.
She didnt know why. Hearing Jiang Cheng say so, she didnt feel happy or angry. Instead, she was anxious beyond words.
Normally, seeing Jiang Cheng so sincere, she should let go of her guard and agree to let her daughter be with him with assurance. However, she was still quite worried.
He Xiyan stood up. Something, she found it unsuitable to speak out, and she also needed further consideration.
Take a rest here first. She said.
Aftering out, He Xiyan called Ye Hao again, and repeated what Jiang Cheng just said to her husband.
She couldnt make up her mind about it alone.
After hanging up the phone, He Xiyan went back to the living room. At this time, Xixi also came in. She sat next to Jiang Cheng. Both of them talked andughed, as if not afraid at all.
Xixi evenughed out loud. She did not know what Jiang Cheng said to her to make her so happy.
She went and sat beside her daughter, eyes fixed on Jiang Cheng.
In the evening, Xixis father wille back and he will talk to you.
Chapter 1413 - Parents-in-Law
Chapter 1413: Parents-in-Law
It was clear from He Xiyans frown that she was in a bad mood.
Jiang Cheng immediately smiled politely at her.
Sure, Auntie, he said with a smile.
A ck Audi drove into the Ye family castle in the evening and a middle-aged couple stepped out of the car.
The middle-aged man was Jiang Chengs father, Jiang Zhentao. He might be in his fifties but he looked like he was only in his forties. His sharp suit and leather shoes gave him an air of maturity and made him look like a perfect gentleman.
The middle-aged woman was Wang Min and she was Jiang Chens mother. She had a pair of beautiful almond-shaped eyes.
They walked past the gates of the Ye family castle arm in arm carrying a bag of presents each in their hands.
They had been smiling widely since they got off the car and the way they were acting made it seem like they were here to attend a dinner function.
Ye Hao was still not home, so He Xiyan and her daughter Ye Zixi greeted the visitors.
He Xiyan went downstairs and she frowned the moment she saw this middle-aged couple but she couldnt exin why she had frowned.
Wang Min walked over and greeted her enthusiastically when she spotted her walking down the spiral staircase.
Hello, you must be the inws. Im really sorry for only dropping by now. We really should have paid you a visit earlier, Wang Min said with a smile and He Xiyans skin crawled when she heard Wang Mins voice.
Her eyes widened and paid no heed to social niceties as she looked at this middle-aged woman who seemed to be around her age assessingly.
She felt very ill at ease when she heard Wang Min address her at the inws.
Her daughter was only dating Jiang Cheng and they were not even married yet, so why was she addressing her as inws?
He Xiyans lips curved into an awkward smile as she greeted Wang Min.
Hello, you must be Jiang Chengs mother, she said politely.
Jiang Chengs father Jiang Zhendong walked over as well and greeted her with a wide smile. Hello, Mrs. Ye.
He was a little more perceptive and did not address her as an inw to avoid making things awkward for the both of them.
Hello... she said as she shook both their hands and invited them to the living room downstairs.
The maids had already prepared some snacks and fruits for the visitors.
Wang Min took Xi Xis hand in hers and walked behind He Xiyan. She seemed so excited that Xi Xi might as well be her biological daughter.
Xi Xi... Wang Min said excitedly and her face was flushed red.
How do you feel? Are you feeling alright? she asked anxiously as she looked at Xi Xis t belly.
Her grandchild was growing inside Xi Xis belly.
She was so excited at the thought that she couldnt sleep.
Xi Xi smiled politely as though she wasntfortable being on such friendly terms with strangers and she pulled her hand away.
Auntie, Im feeling fine, she said.
Wang Min beamed widely as she sidled up to Xi Xi and whispered, Dont worry, Xi Xi. Ill go over to care for you as your belly grows bigger. Let me know what youd like to eat and Id cook anything youd like to eat.
Xi Xi didnt know how to react and she didnt know how to dampen Jiang Chengs mothers enthusiasm.
She didnt want to live with her parents because she enjoyed her freedom.
Oh yes, is your father around? Wang Min asked when she realized that Ye Hao wasnt in the room. Mr. Ye should have been at home since they had given advance notice of their visit this evening.
Chapter 1414 - Hope To Settle The Marriage
Chapter 1414: Hope To Settle The Marriage
My father is probably still in thepany! He may be quite busy. Xixis tone was still very light.
Wang Min, Oh...
Wang Mins smile on the corner of her mouth became a little stiff, like that exaggerated fake smile.
She felt a little ufortable, because she could feel that Mr. Ye, Xixis father, was not satisfied with their Jiang family.
Otherwise, he would not workte in thepany when knowing that they wereing over.
Then two of them came to the living room.
Signaled by He Xiyan, Jiang Cheng and Xixi immediately left for the upstairs.
In the living room there were only He Xiyan and Jiang Chengs parents, three middle-aged people.
He Xiyan made a cup of tea for each of them. The superior Longjing tea gave off a fitful of fragrance.
Dear Jiang Chengs mother-inw... Its very kind of you. Jiang Chengs mother kept smiling. After so long, her face was even not stiff.
Once again, He Xiyan coughed several times in a low voice upon hearing her calling her so, Jiang Chengs mother, its not yet time to call me that.
He Xiyan really couldnt stand them calling her that.
It was as if her daughter was pregnant so she was already a member of the Jiang family.
(Wang Min)...
Wang Min was stunned. Under the light, she suddenly looked somewhat bad and her smile had faded as well.
The feeling of being pped in the face made her feel quite ufortable as if her heart was being squeezed.
At this time, it was Jiang Zhentao who broke the silence of embarrassment.
Mrs. Ye, my wife is too excited. Dont get overwhelmed.
Then Jiang Zhentao pulled his wifes sleeve, motioning her not to talk nonsense.
Since their daughter was now conceiving their Jiang familys child, it was reasonable for them to let their daughter marry into their Jiang family. But they were unhappy and deliberately embarrassed them.
He Xiyan chuckled.
It doesnt matter.
He Xiyan also felt embarrassed, so she took several sips of the tea.
Mrs. Ye, we are here this time to visit you and Mr. Ye, and to discuss with you two about our two children. Jiang Zhentao said so directly.
He was afraid that more polite words would only make the atmosphere more awkward.
He Xiyan looked at Jiang Zhentao, a middle-aged man who seemed mature and steady. Jiang Cheng seemed to be simr to his father, rational, calm, mature and polite. The father and son were just like two carved out of one mold, both of whom were iprehensible.
My husband may be back after a while. She replied, looking at the door.
At the moment, she really wanted Ye Hao to be here, so that they could discuss together.
Jiang Zhentao smiled awkwardly, with a faint apology in his eyes. Mrs. Ye, were really sorry for that. We are indeed to me for having not educated Jiang Cheng well so that he would do such a thing. We apologize to you and your husband.
The very polite and sensible words, however, only made a mess in He Xiyans heart.
First, Jiang Cheng apologized, and now Jiang Chengs parents apologized. She was unable to say what kind of feeling she had, as if she was trapped.
She thought for a moment, shook her head, and replied, Mr. Jiang, there is no need saying so. It is the two children who do not behave properly.
Although Jiang Cheng was wrong, yet He Xiyan was clear that her daughter was also very ignorant with no principles, and did not know how to protect herself, which had led to such things.
At this time, Wang Min, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, Well, Mrs. Ye, my husband and I hope that the two children can settle their marriage as soon as possible.
Chapter 1415 - Feel Free to State Your Conditions
Chapter 1415: Feel Free to State Your Conditions
They announced the purpose of their visit.
He Xiyan pursed her lips but she didnt agree immediately to their proposal. She still needed time to think through this matter because she didnt know Jiang Cheng well enough.
Wang Min smiled radiantly.
She looked at her husband before she turned to He Xiyan and added, Mrs. Ye, please feel free to state your conditions. We could select a wedding date together and even hold the wedding ceremony in ordance with your preferences.
She sounded very eager to please.
She had been worried that her son wouldnt be able to end up dating Xi Xi but they now even had a child together.
This was great news.
He Xiyan frowned at Wang Mins words. She felt progressively more upset as she listened to WangMins words but she couldnt express her displeasure as she was too polite to do so.
Lets continue discussions after my husband is back, she said.
The Jiangs exchanged a nce and it was as though they hade to an agreement. Soon, they smiled politely and Jiang Zhentao said, Of course. We will wait for Mr. Ye toe home and hold the discussions together.
They had been extremely polite since they stepped into the castle.
They had just spoken when footsteps could be heard at the doorway. It was the measured and steady clicks of leather shoes on the floor.
Ye Hao wore a dark gray suit and his expression was inscrutable.
He walked toward the living room.
Wang Min and Jiang Zhentao had already risen to their feet at the sound of footsteps. They beamed from ear to ear and this was especially so for Wang Min. She smiled so widely that wrinkles appeared on the corners of her eyes.
Hello, Mr. Ye... Jiang Zhentao said as he greeted Ye Hao and stretched out his right hand politely.
Ye Hao stopped in his tracks and looked at this middle-aged couple who seemedpletely unfamiliar to him. He could have met them before but he had no recollection of doing so.
He frowned and it was a while before he finally stretched out his hand politely and grasped Jiang Zhentaos hand.
You are...?
Ye Hao knew who they were but he still asked them to introduce themselves.
Wang Min carefully studied the man in front of her.
These were her sons future father-inw, the richest man in Ye City.
The thought of bing inws with the Ye family filled her with excitement.
Mr. Ye, Im Jiang Chengs mother and this is my husband, Wang Min said with a bright smile and her happiness and excitement.
He Xiyan walked over to her husbands side and said, They are Jiang Chengs parents.
Ye Hao smiled politely at them but his expression remained unreadable.
He gestured for them to sit. Please take a seat.
They sat on the sofa in the living room and two sets of middle-aged parents, the parents of both children sat across each other.
Jiang Zhentao took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and offered Ye Hao one since the traditional way of men greeting each other was to exchange a cigarette.
Ye Haos expression was cold and he declined Jiang Zhentaos offer politely. I dont smoke, he said.
He would smoke asionally whenever he was upset or under a lot of pressure but he wasnt in the mood to smoke at the moment.
Jiang Zhentao awkwardly stuffed his cigarette back into his pocket.
He felt embarrassed to smoke in front of Ye Hao if the master of the household wasnt doing so. This was despite the fact that he was a smoking addict and would smoke one to two packets of cigarettes in a day.
Chapter 1416 - Nothing To Discuss
Chapter 1416: Nothing To Discuss
The air was filled with awkwardness for a moment, and for nearly 10 seconds neither side spoke.
Ye Hao was as cold as an ice, while He Xiyan seemed to be thinking about something with eyelids low.
It was not that they husband and wife were arrogant, but at this moment, they were not in a good mood. In fact, they didnt want to see Jiang Chengs parents.
Feeling something wrong with the atmosphere, Jiang Zhentao said immediately, Mr. Ye, we are here to discuss with you about our two childrens affair.
Theres nothing to discuss.
Ye Haos cold face became gloomy. It seemed that he did not care about any etiquette with unpleasant wordsing out of his mouth directly.
Hearing this, Jiang Zhentao and Wang Min looked extremely worse, especially Jiang Zhentao, whose look was normal just now, instantly paled.
He gave his fingers a hard grip, as if containing something with great strength.
Wang Min was extremely embarrassed. The smile froze on her face. As if poured over with a basin of cold water on her back, she seemed to feel the temperature decreasing around her.
He Xiyan didnt expect Ye Hao to say that. She quickly pulled Ye Haos sleeve, shook her head at him, signaling him not to say anything so unpleasant, at least to leave the other side some leeway.
Ye Hao, however, didnt think so.
Mr. Jiang, Ms. Wang, I dont care what happens between my daughter and your son. I will solve my daughters affair by myself. You do not need to bother.
Ye Hao said coldly, without even looking at them.
(Jiang Zhentao)...
(Wang Min)...
The husband and wife looked at each other awkwardly, as if thinking about how to answer.
In fact, they had considered that for a long time beforeing here, but they hadnt expected the girls father to be in such an attitude.
It was totally out of their expectation.
The atmosphere was thrown back into awkwardness again. No one spoke for a long time.
Already looking quite bad, Jiang Zhentao still tried hard to keep calm. After all, they were the girls parents. If the couple didnt behave well, it would be difficult for their son to marry their daughter.
Mr. Ye... Jiang Zhentao smiled awkwardly and said, Im really sorry that we couple havent educated Jiang Cheng well. We apologize to you.
Ye Haos eyesight was still indifferent.
No need!
(Jiang Zhentao)...
It seemed that there was a basin of cold water falling from the sky, Jiang Zhentao looked even worse.
His back seemed to sweat.
Wang Min, his wife, pulled his hand, as if to ask him not to say more.
Wang Min looked at Ye Hao with a smile.
She, as a woman, was more suitable to talk about it.
Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, I can understand your feelings at the moment. But this time we husband and wife reallye here with great sincerity. Although our Jiang family is only a small family, you can rest assured that we couple will love Xixi as much as our own daughter. Jiang Cheng also loved Xixi very much. He will be better to her than to himself.
Wang Min couldnt care whether they were indifferent or not. She could only say that.
Ye Hao turned to look at Wang Min at this moment, who seemed to be kind of shrewd.
Its no use saying that. Your son cant get approved by me.
(Wang Min)...
He Xiyan was totally confused.
She didnt expect Ye Hao to say that.
She looked at the couple in front of her and said after a pause, Im sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, Xixi and Jiang Cheng havent had enough time being together, and we dont know your son very well. So its too early to discuss something.
Chapter 1417 - Mr. Jiang, That’s My Grandchild
Chapter 1417: Mr. Jiang, Thats My Grandchild
He Xiyan didnt want to discuss marriage ns with Jiang Chengs parents because she still needed time to get to know Jiang Cheng.
This couldnt wait and so she decided that she should hire two private detectives to look into this man.
She would only consider agreeing to the match once she had confirmation of Jiang Chengs moral character.
Wang Min blinked and looked a little embarrassed as she said, Mrs. Ye, Jiang Cheng and Xi Xi are ssmates and theyve been ymates since they were children. Theyve grown up together, so why are you saying that you dont know him well enough?
Jiang Zhentao added, Thats right. It must be fate that theyve ended up together.
Oh, really? Ye Hao asked and he shot them a cold smile.
He paused for a moment before he said abruptly, Mr. Jiang, Ms. Wang, lets put it this way. Xi Xi is our only daughter and weve never thought about marrying our daughter off.
....
The Jiangs felt as though they had been hit by a sledgehammer.
Jiang Zhentao and Wang Min froze and their eyes widened in shock and disbelief.
They looked at Ye Hao in astonishment, as though they didnt understand what he had just said.
Did he not think that Jiang Cheng was not their biological son?
Wang Min pasted an awkward smile on her face and said, Mr. Ye, your words are a little...
Ye Hao smiled and looked at the Jiangs as he said, I was justying out facts.
He Xiyan didnt know what her husband was trying to say, so she looked at her husband in confusion.
What did he mean by saying that he had no intention of marrying his daughter off?
Xi Xi would have to get married one day.
Wang Min took a deep breath and her face was flushed with embarrassment and a tinge of anxiousness. She was anxious because she truly hoped that she could be inws with the Ye family.
Everyone in Ye City would die for a chance to marry the young mistress of the Ye family.
She blinked hard as she thought of how she should respond to Ye Hao.
Mr. Ye... Wang Min started but her husband interrupted her.
Jiang Zhentao said, Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, were truly sincere about wanting Xi Xi to be part of our family and about holding marriage discussions with you. Xi Xi is now pregnant with the Jiang familys grandchild, and it doesnt matter whether or not the child is a boy or a girl. I hope that youll try to empathize with us for the sake of the unborn child and allow our grandchilds parents to be married soon so that the child would be born legitimately.
Jiang Zhentao deftly brought up the topic of the grandchild.
They wouldnt have dared to bring up marriage or discuss the details of their sons wedding if it wasnt for their unborn grandchild.
They had some confidence that Ye Hao would agree to their marriage proposal in order to preserve his daughters reputation now that she was with child.
However, they were clearly wrong.
Ye Haos expression darkened and there was a cold glint in his eyes. He didnt even blink after the Jiangs brought up their unborn grandchild.
Mr. Jiang, please take note of this. My daughter might be pregnant but she has not married into your family, so the unborn child is not part of the Jiang family, neither is the unborn child your grandchild. It is my grandchild and will be part of the Ye family. Weve decided to raise our grandchild, so theres no need for you to worry about the child, he said.
His slightly creased brows and the look in his eyes made it clear that there was no room for discussion.
Jiang Zhendong and Wang Min were stunned and they felt like they had been struck by lightning.
Chapter 1438 - She Was Doing The Experiment
Chapter 1438 - She Was Doing The Experiment
Anyone who heard someone say their parents were bad would be shocked.
Mo Ling was the same.
At the moment, he only felt as if the ceiling above his head was shaking as he walked.
He had to admit that this girl was so strange.
What she said was also inexplicable.
Mo Ling still remembered that when he met the parents of the girl in the morning. They, about sixty, seemed kind and polite to him. Moreover, ording to his intuition, they must love their child very much.
He couldnt understand why the girl just said that her parents were bad people.
The girl looked at Mo Ling and suddenly showed a bitter smile.
"Oh... You dont believe it. Well, I knew you wouldnt believe it." The girl seemed to be saying to herself, and then she gave out two sighs.
At this time, in addition to feeling strange, Mo Ling was also very confused.
What he was more puzzled about was the girls behavior.
Even if she thought that her parents were bad people, why did she tell him rather than the police, and why should she go to Mingchun road that night?
There seemed to be a series of questions around.
"Why do you say that?" Mo Ling looked at the girl with great confusion, as if intending to look for something from her expression.
The girl smiled faintly, that kind of helpless smile, not like what Mo Ling saw when he came in. At that time, the girl gave him the feeling of a naive and lovely child.
"They..." The girl sighed, as if wanting to say something, but she didnt finish that, "forget it, I wont tell you about it."
Mo Ling, "They love you so much."
Mo Ling didnt believe that the couple were bad, but felt that the girl had misunderstood her parents. The girl seemed to have some mental problems.
The girl smiled bitterly, "Maybe."
She gave an ambiguous answer.
Mo Ling could leave at this time. After all, this girl was just a stranger to him, but not knowing why, he felt there was something secret about the girl, so he wanted to know about that.
"By the way, your name is Ling Fei, isnt it?"
The girl nodded, "Yes, its fate, isnt it. There is a Ling in our names, so its destined that our fate will be tied together."
Mo Ling became speechless for a while. Why, the girl always talked nonsense.
"Why did you go to Mingchuan road in the middle of the night?" Mo Ling asked again. This question continued to puzzle the girls parents; so it did to him.
A girl appeared on the road leading to the suburbs in the midnight and was even hit by a car.
Even if the girl wanted to hail a taxi, she should not be on that road where there was no taxi passing.
Ling Fei chuckled. This time sheughed out, but the strange smile disappeared immediately.
"Tell you about it, Mo Ling. Im there to do an experiment."
Mo Ling, "Experiment, what experiment?"
Mo Ling was shocked again. In a word, this girl just made him feel strange.
The girl took a deep breath, looking up at the ceiling for more than ten seconds, as if hesitating whether to say it.
After a while, she looked at Mo Ling again. This time her voice became lower. She lowered her voice and said, "Its said that Mingchun road is a haunted road. On the fourteenth day of every lunar month, there will be dead people passing on that road."
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 1419 - Ye Hao Is Making Things Difficult for Us
Chapter 1419: Ye Hao Is Making Things Difficult for Us
Jiang Zhendong and Wang Min left dejectedly after they ate.
Their mood was dampened after Ye Hao refused to entertain their request and they were extremely upset as they made their way home.
What do you think we should do? Ye Hao is truly a tough nut to crack. Didnt you see his expression earlier? He treated us so coldly and looked at us so icily that it was clear he looked down on us. I cant believe he even mentioned wanting to have a live-in son-inw. Im so angry! she said angrily.
She had barely held in her temper earlier at the Ye family and if it werent for the fact that she wanted to be inws with the Ye family, she would have blown up at Ye Hao earlier.
Jiang Zhentaos face was pale and his eyes zed with anger.
Ye Hao is making things difficult for us, he dered.
Exactly... Wang Min said as she mmed a fist against the car window. It was clear from his tone that he meant to do exactly that. He knew that Jiang Cheng was our only child, so how could he expect him to be a live-in son-inw?
She was so annoyed that her angry flush spread all the way down to her neck.
They had tried their best to tter Xi XIs parents, but they were coldly snubbed.
She felt upset at that thought.
Alright... Jiang Zhentao said calmly as he handed his wife a bottle of water. Drink this and try to calm down. Lets discuss further after Ah Cheng is back. Xi Xis father might be taking such a hardline stance against us, but this doesnt mean that this is Xi Xis intention as well. We dont have to worry too much if Xi Xi truly loves our son. Moreover, they even have a child between the two of them now.
Wang Min said, I hope thats the case. Lets try to hold our anger first. Perhaps Xi Xis parents had said this in a fit of anger. They cant possibly me our son for their daughters pregnancy. After all, it takes two hands to p.
Ye family.
Ye Hao and He Xiyan sat side by side on the sofa and they looked equally upset.
He Xiyan heaved a long sigh and she felt annoyed at the thought of her daughters predicament.
She wouldnt have minded if Jiang Cheng was a reliable man who was sincere about her daughter but she couldnt see through to Jiang Chengs true intentions and Ye Hao wasnt satisfied with Jiang Cheng as a son-inw.
Were you serious when you said that you wanted to get a live-in son-inw for Xi Xi? she asked as she turned to look at her husband.
They had never discussed this matter.
Ye Hao grunted in acknowledgment. This was something that he had indeed been considering.
But we have Mo Mo, He Xiyan said. Normally, those who would look for live-in sons-inw were families who didnt have a biological son or who only had daughters. She didnt see the need to do so, because they had both a daughter and a son.
Ye Hao gave his wife a pat on the shoulder.
Yan Yan, Ive given this matter some thought recently. Im just as worried that our daughter will be taken advantage of if she marries into another family. Moreover, Im thinking of grooming our daughter to take over the Ye Group in the future.
He Xiyan turned to her husband and looked a little puzzled as she asked, Are you sure?
Ye Hao nodded and replied, Yes, Mo Mo is still too young. I dont want Xi Xi to be taken advantage of if she were to marry into another family.
He Xiyan was more concerned about her daughters happiness and this took precedence over everything else.
We have to seek Xi Xis opinion on this, she said.
They couldnt decide on their daughters behalf and she wouldnt force her daughter to do something against her will.
Ye Hao said, Ill speak to Xi Xi on this.
Chapter 1420 - He Seemed To Be Afraid Of Us
Chapter 1420: He Seemed To Be Afraid Of Us
If she doesnt want to, dont force it. He Xiyan took her husbands hand.
Ye Hao nodded, I know. Yanyan... About Xixis pregnancy, dont keep it on your mind. This is a good thing. We can have grandchildren. Dont always worry that the media will report it and that it will be bad for Xixis reputation. Now there are quite a lot of cases of unmarried pregnancy, which are legal in foreign countries. There is a trend at home as well. Now with such a low rate of fertility, our country is likely to introduce relevant policies in recent years.
Ye Hao was not worried about any media. If any media dared to ckmail his daughter, he would let it go bankrupt and disappear in the end.
He Xiyan rested her head on her husbands shoulder. She didnt reply, just wearing a light smile.
Having been a couple for more than ten years. In fact, they understood each other quite well.
She rarely objected to some of her husbands views.
As for Xixi, Ill go and talk to her. Dont worry, this child just has no experience in emotion and feeling, so she is easy to get moved by some sweet words of men. As long as she is unaware of that, she will figure it out herself.
Ye Hao never thought his daughter was silly. She simply did stupid things for a while, just like when he fell in love for the first time at a young age. He was devoted wholeheartedly rather than cautious.
He Xiyan, Do you think that Jiang Cheng is really scheming?
He Xiyan didnt know what was wrong with her and she even felt that guy was iprehensible.
Ye Hao frowned, with Jiang Cheng appearing in his mind. Though looking very polite and gentle, he in fact was unfathomably iprehensible.
I dont know. With a sigh, he said, We have too little contact. Jiang Cheng usually behaves politely or even modestly in front of us, but in my observation, he is not simple.
I cant see him through either. This was what He Xiyan was upset about. What she wanted most was that her daughter could marry someone with a clear and clean background.
Ye Hao, We can see him throughter with more contact. If Jiang Cheng is really good to Xixi, with his whole heart, I will be willing to ept him.
The couple talked for a long time.
Until they were interrupted by a few knocks at the door.
Hearing the knock, He Xiyan went to the door. Through the monitoring, she saw Jiang Cheng standing outside.
She then opened the door.
Hello, Aunt... The moment the door was opened, He Xiyan heard the guys polite greetings.
Jiang Cheng, do you have anything to do with us? He Xiyan showed a faint smile.
Although she still couldnt understand the guy, she actually treated him politely.
I am here to say good night to you and uncle. Besides, it iste now and Ill go home. So please take good care of Xixi.
With a smile, Jiang Cheng was still so polite and gentle.
He Xiyan nodded.
Okay, be careful on your way. And tell your Mom and Dad that if they are received badly today, do forgive us.
Jiang Cheng smiled lightly. OK, aunt.
Jiang Cheng then turned around and left.
In the room, Ye Hao still sat on the sofa instead of getting up, but his eyes were fixed on Jiang Cheng all along, observing every subtle change of his expression.
To be honest, this guy was actually very smart in his eyes. Although he was good at hiding real emotions, in business, however, the more simple people were more likely to fail and got cheated.
He Xiyan closed the door.
She went to her husbands side, smiling bitterly, and said, Jiang Cheng seemed to be afraid of us.
Chapter 1421 - The Annoyed Jiang Family
Chapter 1421: The Annoyed Jiang Family
Is that so? Ye Hao said nonchntly. Hes just doing things as he wishes.
He Xiyan moved to sit beside her husband once again.
They sat side by side.
Lets spend some more time observing him. We shouldnt misunderstand his intentions. After all, he has courted Xi Xi for seven years, so Im sure he has feelings for her, she said.
She didnt want to tear the couple apart and more importantly, she didnt want this to drive a wedge in her rtionship with her daughter.
Ye Hao wrapped an arm around his wifes shoulder and pulled her into his arms.
Jiang Cheng drove out of the Ye castle quickly and ignored all traffic rules as he sped home. He was even speeding on a couple of asions.
His thick brows were knitted into a deep frown and he seemed very troubled. His eyes were full of annoyance and displeasure.
It was past nine by the time he arrived home and he saw his mother seated in the living room the moment he pushed open the door. They seemed to have been waiting for him toe home.
Wang Min and Jiang Zhentao seemed quickly upset and their displeasure and fury were clearly reflected on their ashen faces/
Ah Cheng,e over here, Wang Min said to her son.
Jiang Cheng immediately went over and sat besides his mother.
His mood deteriorated when he saw the displeasure and fury on his parents faces.
He frowned and his eyes zed with silent fury.
He knew why his parents seemed so upset and also knew what his parents had been through earlier at the Ye castle.
Dad, mom... he said hoarsely.
Wang Min sighed and she was still angry after her experience at the Ye castle earlier.
Ah Cheng, Ive already sent you a text message exining everything that had happened earlier at the Ye castle. Lets forget about this entirely. Ye Hao clearly looks down on our family, so there isnt a need for us to try to ingratiate ourselves with this family, she said.
Wang Mins face was flushed red with fury.
The Ye family had gone too far and they didnt even treat them seriously just because the Ye family was a powerful and rich family.
Jiang Zhentaos face was pale and his tightly knitted brows was a clear indication of how upset he was.
He pointed at his son who was almost an exact replica of himself and said, I agree with your mother. You should break up with Ye Zixi if the Ye family doesnt support this match.
He was most angered by Ye Haos statement of not wanting to marry his daughter off but instead, he announced that he was looking for a live-in son-inw. This was an outright rejection, so he didnt dare insist on Ye Hao to agree to the match.
Jiang Cheng heard his parentsints as he sat in the corner and stared at the tea table nearby. He didnt speak for a long while.
Wang Min tugged at his clothes.
Ah Cheng, why arent you responding? Did you hear what I said? she asked.
Wang Min thought that her son was behaving oddly as he stood in the corner without moving an inch.
Jiang Cheng lifted his head and looked at his parents.
He sighed softly and his lips curved upwards into an enigmatic smile.
Dad, mom, what are you talking about? Why would I break up with Xi Xi when were going to have a child? he asked.
Wang Min said, But the Ye family has made it clear that they arent going to marry their daughter off. Didnt I tell you that Ye Hao wants to have a live-in son-inw?
Wang Mins face turned even redder and even her ears turned red.
She was furious at the thought of Ye Hao wanting to have a live-in son-inw.
Jiang Cheng smiled awkwardly.
Mom, calm down. Mr. Ye might just be cracking a joke, he said.
Wang Min scoffed and said, He definitely wasnt joking and he seemed very serious to be me. You should ask your dad if you doubt my words.
Chapter 1422 - He Was Going To Marry Into Ye Family
Chapter 1422: He Was Going To Marry Into Ye Family
Jiang Zhentao gave several low coughs, looking even worse than before.
He looked at his son and said with coldness, Your mother is right.
Jiang Cheng was silent. The whitemplight on his white face made him look paler.
His hand on his knee suddenly clenched hard with his knuckles creaking, as if he was containing something within with great efforts.
But the emotion rising from the bottom of his heart soon dissipated.
After a while, he returned to his original look.
Mom and Dad, dont be so angry. In fact, if it is possible, I would consider marrying into Ye family.
Boom...
It was like a bolt from the blue.
Jiang Zhentao and Wang Min both stared at each other, startled, as if over frightened.
They looked at their son in unison.
What are you talking about!?
Jiang Zhentao was the first to get pissed off. He red at his son angrily, hardly believing what he had just heard.
Wang Min, however, was puzzled, thinking that his son was haunted.
A Cheng, are you drunk? Your father and I only have you. If you marry into Ye family, will our Jiangs have no offspring?
Wang Min directly mentioned no offspring.
Other families, even those with several sons, were reluctant to let their sons marry into the womens families, let alone them those who had only one child.
Jiang Zhentao picked up the tea cup and smashed it onto the ground.
The boiling tea sshed on his own leg.
Youre going to piss me off, arent you, just for the little girl?
Eyes wide open with fury, Jiang Zhentao roared, and the anger in his heart already rose up to his eyebrows.
Jiang Cheng seemed to have guessed that his parents would react in this way. He squatted down and picked up the cup debris and threw them into the garbage bin.
Dad, calm down. Seeing his father furious, he paused and said, I have my own n by marrying into Ye family. Ye Hao intends to let have a son-inw married into his family, probably because he is considering letting Xixi take over Ye Group in the future. Otherwise, he would not have such a requirement.
Jiang Cheng said calmly. At the age of 25, he seemed moreposed than his own father.
Jiang Zhentao gave a cold sneer, Well, you think too much. Doesnt he have a son? How could he give his family business to his daughter?
Jiang Zhentao knew, however, that Ye family had always been training boys to be sessors. How could Ye Zixi have the chance?
Wang Min also thought it was impossible. She pulled her sons clothes, shook her head, and said, A Cheng, you can imagine it yourself. They, however, may not think that way.
There were no rich families that had male sessors handing over the whole family business to women.
Jiang Cheng smiled faintly, revealing two dimples on his cheek.
Mom and Dad, think about it. How old is Xixis younger brother Momo? Can Mr. Ye wait 20 yearster when his son grows up to inherit his business?
After that, Jiang Cheng showed a strange smile.
(Wang Min)...
(Jiang Zhentao)...
Hearing their son saying so, the couple looked at each other, silent for a while. At this time, their look also slightly changed, especially Wang Min, whose tightened eyebrows had been unfolded, and her eyes blinked from time to time.
Jiang Zhentao then tightly pressed his lips, seeming to be in meditation.
Have you ever heard of such a hint from Xixi? He asked.
Chapter 1423 - The Jiang Family Line Will Not Die Out
Chapter 1423: The Jiang Family Line Will Not Die Out
Jiang Cheng nodded. His girlfriend didnt actually drop any hints but he nodded in order to get his parents support.
Wang Min felt a lot better after she saw her sons reassuring nod.
She thought for a moment before she added, If Im not wrong, Xi Xis brother is only seven or eight years old. He is just in elementary school and is still very young.
Jiang Cheng chuckled softly and said, Yes, Mo Mo is only eight years old while Xi Xis father is already 53 years old. I doubt hed be able to manage the Ye group for 20 years.
Wang Min and Jiang Zhendongs eyes lit up at his words and they suddenly felt extremely pleased. This was especially true for Wang Min and a smile danced on her lips at that thought.
She turned around and gave her husband a pat on the shoulder.
Zhentao, if that is the case, I think we should let Ah Cheng have a shot at this. This might indeed be Ye Haos n and I dont think Xi Xi has the ability to manage a big corporation in the future either. If Ah Cheng marries Xi Xi, this would mean that the Ye Group would belong to Ah Cheng! she said confidently.
She had been extremely angry earlier and swore to herself that she would never allow her son to be a live-in son-inw but she changed her mind in a matter of minutes.
Jiang Zhentao frowned and dug out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. He lit a cigarette and blew out a puff of smoke.
He seemed to be mulling over this and didnt respond for a while.
Jiang Cheng looked at his father and said, Dont worry, dad. I will never let the Jiang family line die out.
Jiang Cheng knew what his parents were worried about and also knew that they didnt want their family line to die out.
Jiang Zhentao scoffed and said, If you be a live-in son-inw, then Ye Zixis child will not be recognized as a Jiang.
Jiang Cheng said, Does it matter? Dad, Ive given this some thought and decided that well just need to have a few more children. Then, Ill get the subsequent children to take myst name.
It didnt matter whether his child took hisst name and he thought that it was a trivial matter.
Wang Min tugged at her husbands arm and shot him a look.
Zhentao, I think our son is right. Well never be able to match up to the Ye family even after several generations. If the Ye Group ends up in Xi Xis hands, it would be the same as it being in Ah Chengs hands, she said.
She felt extremely excited at the thought of her son having a personal fortune of several billion US dors.
Jiang Zhentao didnt respond but he looked much better than he had before.
Jiang Cheng walked up to his father and gave him a pat on the shoulder.
Dad, dont get angry. Let me handle it, he said.
Jiang Zhentao finally nodded.
He didnt see any need to object to his sons decision after weighing the pros and cons of this matter.
Their mood lifted and they could start joking amongst themselves now that they were on the same page.
Wang Min said, Ah Cheng, you should be careful over at the Ye castle and try to rein in your resentment. It is imperative that you win Ye Haos acknowledgment of your abilities and the favor of Xi Xis mother He Xiyan. I heard that hes terrified of his wife, so as long as He Xiyan likes you, it is only a matter of time before Ye Hao epts you as well. You should also shower your attention on Xi Xi. Dont infuriate her and try to keep her happy. Then, everything will be okay.
Wang Min smiled after she prepped her son.
Jiang Zhentao added, You should be more careful and cautious. Dont let Ye Hao figure out your true motives.
The Jiangs helped their son formte a n.
Chapter 1424 - Check Again
Chapter 1424: Check Again
During the weekend, He Xiyan apanied her daughter to the central hospital.
In order not to be recognized by the people around, both mother and daughter wore hats and even masks.
Mom, I dont need to do that type of B-ultrasound examination today, right? As soon as she entered the hospital, Xixi was reminded of the examination she had donest time. It was the kind of B-ultrasound scanning from down below. She needed to take off her pants, which was really embarrassing.
She hated doing such a test.
He Xiyan held her hand and shook her head at her.
Well, Xixi, listen to the doctorter. Just do all the tests that are required.
Of course, He Xiyan knew what her daughter meant, but this kind of inspection was unavoidable for all women. When women gave birth to children, it was even more embarrassing.
Xixi, Fine.
Xixi came to the VIP clinic of the obstetrics department. She need not to wait in line, simply took the number and went in directly.
So far, she had been pregnant for two months.
Did you felt like anything was wrong recently? The best obstetrician, director Liu, more than fifty years old, gave her a check up.
Xixi shook her head, but then she said, Doctor, I feel like vomiting these days, but I cant spit it out.
Doctor chuckled, Vomiting is the reaction during pregnancy. Some pregnant women will have such reactions in the early stage of pregnancy. You should have a light diet without greasy and spicy food, and take a good rest.
The doctor told her patiently, and even wrote down these tips on the medical record.
Xixi nodded, Thank you, Dr. Liu.
Thats nothing. You then go draw a blood sample and then do a B-ultrasound examination. Normally, the fetus should grow a fetal heart now, and you can see the germ.
Xixi frowned. Thinking of her examinationst time, she was still kind of worried, Doctor, can I have the abdomen B-ultrasound examination?
Doctor, No, you are still in early pregnancy. Transvaginal ultrasound is more urate.
Xixi went out of the clinic with the examination list prescribed by the doctor.
Blood drawing and B-ultrasound examination took nearly 20 minutes.
Half an hourter, all the data came out. The report showed that everything was normal.
Fetal also developed normally.
Mom, its OK. Dont worry so much. Coming out of the clinic again, Xixi smiled at her mother.
Mom seemed to be more worried than her.
He Xiyan took his daughters hand. After the examination, they had to leave here quickly, in case that they might be recognized.
But at this time, they did not find that in fact, some people in the crowd had already taken several pictures of them mother and daughter.
They went out of the obstetrics department, and then came to the hall downstairs to take some anti-abortion drugs. After that, they went out from the west gate, which was less popted in the hospital, where their car was parked in the parking lot in front of the west gate.
He Xiyan came to the parking lot, took out the key to unlock the car. Then she opened the door and sat in the drivers seat.
Xixi, get in the car quickly. He Xiyan pressed down the window and called out to her daughter who was still standing in front of the car.
There were so many people around here. They should hurry away.
But Xixi, as if having not heard it, was still standing there, looking at the father and son not far away.
Xixi... He Xiyan called again.
Xixi still didnt answer her mother, and at this time, she had already walked towards the father and son.
In the car, seeing Xixi going away, He Xiyan had to open the door again to get out.
Xixi, what are you doing... He Xiyan shouted.
But after that, she was stunned.
Chapter 1425 - She Met Her Ex-Husband Again
Chapter 1425: She Met Her Ex-Husband Again
She looked at the two familiar figures in the distance.
Mo Ling... she said loudly.
Mo Ling was helping his father, Mo Yixuan, out of the car.
Their silhouettes seemed very long as the sun shone above them, which made them seem a little lonely.
Mo Ling had spotted his mother and sister as well, so he waved at them and said to his mother, Mom, what are you doing here?
Mo Yixuan frowned and there was a brief sh of emotion in his eyes, as though he was a little worried.
He Xiyan and Xi Xi walked up to them and He Xiyan couldnt hide her excitement and joy at seeing her son since it had been a while since theyst met.
Xi Xi was equally happy to see her brother because it had been more than a year since she saw him.
Bro, youre bing more and more handsome! she said with augh as she gave him a hug.
Mo Ling smiled happily but there was still a trace of worry behind his smile. He gave his sister a pat on the shoulder and asked, What are you doing here?
This was the hospital, and he wondered if his mother and sister were here because they were ill.
Mo Ling looked at his sister before he turned to look at his mother.
He couldnt help but ask, Mom, are you alright?
He Xiyan smiled, walked over, and gave a son a gentle pat on his arm.
Her child seemed to have matured in the two months since shest saw him.
She shook her head and said, Im fine. Im just here for a regr check-up.
She didnt tell the truth and neither could she tell the truth. The fact that her daughter was pregnant before she was married was not something she was proud to announce.
Xi Xiughed awkwardly and said, Dont worry. Look at us, were just fine.
Then, she looked at Mo Yixuan who stood beside her brother. She was surprised to find how hard Uncle Mo had aged in the few years since she hadst seen him. Uncle Mo used to look much younger than his age but he seemed to have aged so fast in a few years. He even looked older than her father.
Uncle Mo... Xi Xi said as she greeted him politely.
Mo Yixuan gave her a polite smile in return.
Xi Xi, are you and your mother alright? he asked.
He asked this question even though He Xiyan had already answered the question earlier because he was very surprised to have run into them here.
Mom is here to apany me for a check-up, Xi Xi said with a smile.
Mo Yixuans gaze drifted to his ex-wife who had once been his wife many years ago.
He tried his best to control his feelings and maintain the smile on his face.
He stared at her and couldnt bring himself to speak for some time.
They used to be each others closestpanions but now, she was no longer his wife even though she was just in front of him.
It had been 24 years since they separated.
He Xiyan looked at the man in front of her with a smile.
Have you been well? she asked.
Mo Yixuan nodded.
Im much better and Im here for a regr check-up, he said.
He Xiyan added, Take care of yourself and let Mo Ling handle the matters in the office. Theres no point worrying.
She didnt know why she said those words to him but she sincerely hoped that he would get better and also hoped that he would be able to be happy in the future.
She couldnt help but feel sad when she saw his current state.
Mo Yixuan acknowledged her words.
He had many things he wished to tell her but he couldnt bring himself to say those words, so he could only let those words fester in his heart.
Chapter 1426 - Among Those Men Who Cheated, He Suffered The Most
Chapter 1426: Among Those Men Who Cheated, He Suffered The Most
He Xiyan looked at her child again.
Mo Ling, take good care of your father.
Mo Ling nodded, walked over and gave his mother a hug, Mom, dont worry.
Naturally, he would take care of his father, who now had only him as the closest family member.
Just a few brief greetings. However, upon turning around, someone burst into tears.
There were many people in the world who had made mistakes in their romantic rtionships. Some of them had been forgiven by their partners and came back to their families, while some of them had deeply hurt their closest family members and atst, their families broke up and they even lost their reputation and fame.
Mo Yixuan smiled bitterly. In the sun, his back appeared thin and lonely.
In an affair more than 20 years ago, he met the biggest disaster in his life. Because of that, he lost too much. He lost his original happy and warm family, the woman he really loved, her love, and even his health, etc.
If all was retribution, then he must be the one suffered the most.
There were a lot of men cheating in the world, but he was the worst kind.
Dad, are you ok? Mo Ling walked beside his father. Two of them walked slowly towards the hospital building.
He found that his father did not look very well at the moment, seemingly to have fallen into some kind of sad emotions.
Mo Yixuan walked very slowly, and even after ten steps, he suddenly turned back. But just as he looked back, the car had already left.
He gave a long sigh, the corner of his mouth still overflowing with that bitter smile.
Mo Ling knew that his father was like this because of his meeting with his mother just now, but he didnt know how tofort his father.
Mo Yixuan took a few steps further. In the past half a year, he almost came to the hospital every week. To be honest, he hated this ce extremely.
But he still needed toe, because he had promised her that he would have a good life in the future.
And his child needed his help as well.
Dad, if you really miss mom, you can tell her. Mom has forgiven you already. She doesnt hate you actually. Mo Ling said. He just felt that his father was really lonely now. Several times, he saw his father staring at his mothers picture, but his father was not willing to actively contact his mom, and wouldnt even send a single message.
When he was a child, he used to hope his mother woulde back very much, hoping that she could return to his father and him. However, this was impossible.
Mo Yixuan chuckled. The smile was bitter and awkward.
He shook his head and told his son that he didnt want to do so because he didnt want to disturb her life.
Many years ago, in order to let her return to him, he had tried every way to approach her and destroy her first marriage with Ye Hao. In the end, however, he just hurt her deeply again.
He never gave her happiness, but only misfortune.
Lets go to the checking room. Mo Yixuan looked to the hall of the hospital.
Mo Ling went up to help his father. There were many people in the hospital. He was afraid that his father might be hit by someone and fall.
The two of them arrived at the rehabilitation department, where Dr. Chen, whom they had an appointment with, was already there waiting.
After some examinations and tests, Dr. Chen put on a happy smile.
Mr. Mo, you are in good condition now. You dont need to go to rehab every day. You can take a walk for an hour in the morning and in the evening every day. Also, pay attention to keep a good mood. Dont get over thrilled or depressed.
Chapter 1427 - They Selected a Horror Film
Chapter 1427: They Selected a Horror Film
Dusk had fallen by the time Mo Yixuan and Mo Ling emerged from the hospital.
Mo Ling was in good spirits because his fathers condition had improved significantly and would be able to make a full recovery in a couple of months.
Dad, shall we go watch a movie since its still early? he asked as he took out his phone and looked up the nearest cinema.
Mo Yixuan agreed halfheartedly. No form of entertainment could cheer him up and he treated all these activities as a way to pass time.
Mo Ling used his phone to search up a cinema located nearby, known as Starlight Cinemas. He looked at the introduction and saw that it was a newly opened cinema that had a good environment.
They drove toward the cinema after they left the hospital and arrived at Starlight Cinemas that was located on the fifth floor of a mall 20 minutester.
Dad, what would you like to watch? Mo Ling asked as he handed his father a brochure detailing the movies that were being screened that day.
The cinema was showing sci-fi films, action films, romanticedies, and horror films.
Mo Yixuan nced at the brochure and thought for a moment before he pointed at thest film listed on the brochure, a movie titled Red Wedding Dress.
Mo Ling paused and looked at his father in surprise.
Dad, are you sure? he asked in surprise because he knew that his dad didnt usually watch horror films. He had never seen his dad watching horror films in the past either.
Mo Yixuan replied with a smile and a nod, Yes.
Mo Ling replied, Sure.
Mo Ling was more keen on watching the sci-fi film on artificial intelligence but he decided to respect his fathers decision even though he thought that it was odd that his father had decided to watch such a film.
They walked into the theatre with tickets 15 minutester.
There werent that many moviegoers watching this film and there were merely seven or eight people in the huge theatre. Most of the moviegoers were youths and there were also two couples in addition to themselves.
Most moviegoers would choose to watch either sci-fi or action films, so there were very few moviegoers who would choose to watch horror flicks.
The light in the theatre was a little dim, as though it was deliberately done to create a creepy atmosphere.
Mo Ling and Mo Yixuans seats were the 15th and 16th seats of the seventh row. They were the only ones in that row and the rest of the audience were seated behind them.
Soon, the movie started airing.
After the opening credits, the film opened to an underdeveloped vige and an old wooden hut.
The film was likely set in the Late Qing dynasty.
Two women were in the midst of a discussion in the old wooden hut and one of the women was probably a matchmaker who was trying to sell her services to this household.
Mo Ling took out his phone and looked up this film, its contents, and its introduction.
This film was set in a small vige in a province of the southwestern part of China. A 16-year-old girl known as Yang Yingying was forced by her parents to marry into the Qin family who was a family ofndowners. She had been betrothed to the second son of the Qin family when she was 13 years old but she had yet to be married when the second son passed away. Yang Yingyings parents forced her to marry the deceased second son of the Qin family, Qin Yu, just so that they could get their hands on two parcels ofnd.
She wasnt willing to marry him and tried to run away but each time she attempted to run away, she would be caught and brought back to her vige, where she would be whipped viciously.
After her third failed attempt at running away, she was beaten to the point where her flesh mingled with blood and she was bedridden for three days. Both her pinky fingers had been hacked off by her father.
She stopped attempting to run away from that day onward.
Chapter 1428 - A Man Lied In The Middle Of The Road
Chapter 1428: A Man Lied In The Middle Of The Road
After that, the film came to the climax.
Yang Yingying put on the red wedding dress her mother had made for her, and put on the red veil. It was not the bridegroom who came to meet her, but the memorial tablet of a dead man and the one performing the formal bows in the wedding with her was a paper man. In the new house that the mans family prepared for her, there was no red quilt or red candles, only a so-called portrait of her husband.
At the wedding ceremony, vigers were happily ying the gongs and drums. Everyone was smiling and delighted. It was like it was a big event of joy in the vige.
Yang Yingying hanged herself the night of the wedding. When shemitted suicide, she was still in the red wedding dress.
Since then, strange things have happened one after another in this vige called Stone vige. Some misfortunes urred to vigers one by one, some going crazy, some bing fools and somemitting suicide by jumping into the river.
The crazy vigers were always wandering on the country road in the midnight, murmuring constantly Here shees!
In the end, the people in the vige had no choice but to ask a Taoist to perform exorcism. Several Taoists came over but failed to get rid of the ghost.
In the haunted vige, every month one person would die out of no reason, which caused great panic among vigers. They were always worried whether they would be the next.
Mo Ling shook his head speechlessly. It was a sad story.
There was nothing new in such a film about ghosts.
After the film was over, Mo Ling helped his father out of the cinema. Although it was a horror movie, it was actually not horrible.
The father and son then went downstairs to have a midnight meal, and was then ready to drive home.
Since the rush hour had passed, there were not many vehicles on the road. They drove all the way home without traffic, and the more they drove to the west, the less vehicles there were.
Mo house was located in the west of the city, near the suburb, which was nearly 35 kilometers away from the cinema. Therefore, it would take at least an hour for them to get home.
Mo Ling drove fast because he wanted to go back earlier and let dad have a rest earlier.
But when he got to the Mingchuan Road, he suddenly let out a scream.
Then he quickly turned the steering wheel. The car almost made a sharp turn, bypassing a barrier on the road
Dad, did you see it? After getting past the obstacle, he opened his eyes wide in great surprise.
Mo Yixuan was also startled, pale for a moment, because he saw that as well.
Mo Ling, there seems to be a man lying in the middle of the road. He said, then rolled down the window, and looked out at the road behind.
Mo Ling slowed down, but the car was still moving forward, only slowly.
Dad, I want to stop and have a look. Mo Ling felt that his heartbeat was speeding up.
He didnt know what happened. At this moment, however, he simply wanted to stop the car and went down to see what happened on the road.
Although he knew that in order to avoid trouble, he should leave here immediately as if he had seen nothing.
Mo Yixuans eyebrows suddenly tightened and his firmly bitten lips showed hisplex feelings at this moment.
Although he was nearly fifty years old, it was also the first time that he had encountered such a thing.
He thought that the man on the road must have been hit by a car, but the car had already escaped. If they stopped at this time, they would probably be misunderstood by the police.
But if they didnt stop, the man lying in the middle of the road was likely to be run over again by the cars about toe. In that way then, the man would certainly die.
Chapter 1429 - They Were Taken
Chapter 1429: They Were Taken
Mo Ling, Ill make a police report. Go down, take a look, and block the car that wants to overtake us, Mo Yixuan said. He had already taken out his handphone and came to a decision.
It no longer mattered whether or not he would be treated as a suspect by the police because this was a human life at stake.
Mo Ling acknowledged his words and stopped the car.
After he got out of the car, he headed straight for the person whoid in the middle of the road.
He didnt think too much about it and all he thought about was how the person lying on the road would get run over again if the car behind them didnt break or swerve on time.
He ran very quickly and immediately stood in the middle of the road after he reached the person on the road. He waved frantically at the sedan that was about to drive over.
The sedan was 100 meters away from Mo Ling and there was a female driver behind the wheel. After the driver saw Mo Ling waving frantically from the middle of the road, she immediately stopped her car by the road shoulder and the truck behind her stopped as well. However, the subsequent cars slowly drove over and when they saw that there was a person lying in the middle of the road as though there had been a car crash, they chose to turn back and take a detour, as though they couldnt wait to get out of here.
The driver of the sedan and the couple who were in the truck parked by the roadside and approached Mo Ling.
Fortunately, not everyone was indifferent to the suffering of others. The moment the couple took in the scene, they said, Kid, you should call the police as soon as possible. Dial the ambnce hotline and well stop the rest of the cars froming.
Mo Ling knew that his dad had already called the police, so he called for the ambnce.
Then, he looked at the stranger whoid on the road.
He switched on his phones shlight and directed it at the persons face. His heart suddenly clenched in pain when he took a closer look.
The person lying on the floor was a young woman in a ck jacket and blue jeans. Shey motionless on the ground as though she was fast asleep but the blood from her hands and forehead was a horrific sight to behold.
Mo Ling crouched down and ced two fingers near her nostrils.
He thanked the heavens when he detected shallow breaths which indicated that she was still alive.
Hello, can you hear me? he said loudly as he tried to wake her up.
No one responded and the woman continued to lie motionlessly on the road.
Shes probably unconscious, Mo Yixuan said as he stood beside his son and stared at the woman whoy on the road.
The traffic police came several minutester.
Six policemen came in two police cars and they immediately cordoned off the whole area, took photographs, checked for vital signs, and questioned the eyewitnesses at the scene.
The ambnce came several minutes after that.
Many paramedics hopped out of the ambnce and after they checked on the girl and performed some first-aid, she was carried into the ambnce. The ambnce then rushed her to the nearest hospital.
Mo Ling and Mo Yixuan were brought to the police station by the police. Although they had reported this to the authorities, they were also suspects so the police had to thoroughly investigate and question them.
This was why most people didnt want to stop. Why would you want to stop if you werent the one who had knocked into the victim?
Why were there so many others who didnt stop to help when someone needed it? This was because they wanted to avoid trouble and didnt want to be wrongly used of something they didnt do.
Mo Ling and Mo Yixuan were very calm since they didnt cause the traffic ident and had merely stopped to help.
The policemen werent aware of their identities at first, so they treated them very rudely.
Chapter 1430 - He Became The Suspect
Chapter 1430: He Became The Suspect
Since he was the driver, Mo Ling was directly taken as the suspect and detained.
He was taken to an inquiry room by two police officers.
Mo Ling felt like cursing.
Damn it, it was so unfortunate today. What a group of nobodies.
Didnt I tell you that I was just passing by and helped to call the police and stop the car behind me!? Master Mo, who had always been gentle, was really a little pissed off this time. It was mainly because these people even made motions as if to start a fight.They dragged him on the shoulder and even pushed him hard, which seemed that he was really a criminal.
The police chief directly pushed Mo Ling into an inquiry room.
Sit there. The police officers voice was as cold as ice dregs and looked serious and strict.
Mo Ling was extremely depressed.
This group of fools made his stomach ache.
That person was not run down by a car. Mo Ling roared, mainly because he hated to be treated like a suspect.
The police officer red at Mo Ling, his tone the same cold as frost.
Dont say anything anymore. I ask and you answer, that all.
Mo Ling snorted.
Come on, you ask.
The police officer took out the recording pen, then opened a notebook for taking notes.
Tell me about your itinerary this evening. Asked the policeman.
Mo Ling, I started from the underground parking lot of the New Century Mall at 11:20 p.m. and drove into Mingchuan road at about 12:00 p.m. I found a man lying in the middle of Mingchuan road after driving a kilometer or two on this road. At that time, I made an emerging turn around the injured and stopped about 100 meters ahead. My father and I decided to stop there. My father called the police while I ran to the injured person and stopped the vehicles toe. Thats what happened.
Mo Ling said impatiently, for he had repeated the same words for five times tonight, and each of the five officers had asked him.
The police officer recorded what Mo Ling said.
Then he asked, Did you find any suspected vehicles in front of you when you saw the injured person?
Mo Ling shook his head speechlessly. Didnt I say that I saw no car in front of me? It was quitete then and there were very few cars on the road.
The officer, We will check what you said closely.
The police officer, unable to get any new information from him, came out of the inquiry room with a notebook and a recording pen.
As soon as he came out, he was pulled by his colleague Mr. Liu.
Li... Another policeman got near his ear and whispered a few words. After that, he suddenly opened his eyes wide.
What did you say? The father and the son are...
Liu nodded and sighed beyond words, We have to let them back. He said in a deep voice.
Mr. Li, But the father and the son are serious suspects, especially the son... I think what he has said may be fake. Even if he is not the perpetrator, he cannot be ruled out of the possibility of running over the injured person for a second time. Because at that time, he didnt make an emergency brake, but drove 100 meters ahead of the injured.
Generally speaking, the police could detain the suspect for at least 24 hours and it had only been two hours.
Liu patted his colleague on the shoulder.
Well, dont get bothered. This is the order from the superior.
Mo Yixuan and Mo Ling then walked out of the police station.
Neither the father nor the son looked good. However, the police did not act rudely to Mo Yixuan or disrespected him in words.
Mo Ling looked extremely bad, mainly because he hated the policeman who took him as the perpetrator.
It was already three oclock in the morning. Their car was detained by the police for criminal identification.
Chapter 1431 - Morning Sickness
Chapter 1431: Morning Sickness
They were forced to take a cab home but they didnt regret their choice to perform this act of kindness because the injured woman on the ground could have died if they didnt lend a helping hand.
Dad, did they make things difficult for you? Mo Ling asked. He vowed to make sure that all the police officers would be fired if they didnt treat his dad civilly earlier.
Mo Yixuan shot him a small smile and said, No.
He was very calm about the whole situation because they seem like potential suspects based on preliminary deductions, so the police werent wrong.
They hopped into a taxi and stopped talking about the car ident as they quietly made their way home.
This was just a minor blip that disrupted their everyday lives and they didnt want this incident to disrupt their lifestyles.
At the Ye castle.
The pregnancy signs for Xi Xi had be more obvious now that she was nine weeks pregnant. She felt very nauseous after she had breakfast and the acid reflux left a sour taste in her mouth.
She rushed to the toilet and soon, she vomited the contents of her breakfast.
He Xiyan quickly followed her daughter into the bathroom and her heart ached for her daughter when she saw her daughter crouched on the ground and experiencing such an intense bout of morning sickness.
She bent down and gently stroked her daughters back.
Xi Xi, are you feeling very ufortable? He Xiyan said anxiously. She was a mother of three children but she didnt remember having such bad morning sickness when she was pregnant.
Xi Xi gargled some water after she had finished retching out the contents of her breakfast.
She seemed a little haggard because she was vomiting once or twice a day.
Mom...Im so tired, she said softly.
He Xiyan helped her daughter out of the bathroom. She would have to prepare some food for her daughter since she had just vomited everything out.
One couldnt skip meals while pregnant because this would be very bad for her health and the babys development.
Xi Xi, does your stomach hurt? He Xiyan asked anxiously. She was still very worried about her daughter even though she had consulted two doctors and they had informed her that her daughters intense morning sicknesses were a result of her constitution and would pass by the time she hit her second trimester.
She was still worried.
Xi Xi shook her head and said, No. Mom... I dont want to eat.
He Xiyan said, You cant skip meals. Why dont you head to your room to rest while I make some congee for you?
Then, she went to the kitchen. There were three chefs employed at the castle but this time, she decided to personally cook for her daughter.
She made a bowl of pumpkin congee and a serving of sandwiches which she then brought up to her daughters room.
Xi Xi, why dont you try some of this and let me know how they taste? she asked.
Xi Xi replied, Mom, Im not hungry.
He Xiyan tried to cajole her into eating, You should try to eat some. How else would your baby grow if he cant absorb nutrients from you?
Xi Xi reluctantly walked over and picked up the bowl of congee. She took several mouthfuls and it seemed rather tasty, so she finished the whole bowl.
Her appetite improved and soon, she finished everything her mother had cooked, including the sandwiches.
How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable? He Xiyan asked.
She didnt mind cooking for her daughter every day as long as she was able to keep her food down.
Xi Xi nodded and said, Im fine. I dont feel nauseous. Thanks, mom...
Chapter 1432 - Here Came Jiang Cheng Again
Chapter 1432: Here Came Jiang Cheng Again
Seeing her daughter better, He Xiyan felt kind of relieved. During this period, she seldom went to thepany or participated in any activities, but spent most of her time at home with her children.
She was not a strong woman, and she was not keen on making money these years.
Some people said that it was miserable to be a housewife because that meant they were attached to men and had men and children as their center without their own career and even themselves. However, He Xiyan didnt think so. Happiness was a feeling sometimes. In her opinion, no matter how much money or how sessful her career was, it was not as important as her family and her children.
She was happy to spend time with her children.
In the evening, Jiang Cheng came over.
He was still in a suit, like a gentleman.
He got out of the car with a bunch of flowers in one hand and a box in the other. It was a green box, seeming to be a box for food.
He walked into Yes house with a smile.
He Xiyan wasing down from the revolving stairs at this time. At a nce, she saw Jiang Cheng standing at the door.
Jiang Cheng went over and greeted his future mother-inw politely.
Hello, auntie.
He Xiyan nodded slightly, Here you are, Jiang Cheng.
In recent days, Jiang Cheng came to Yes house to see Xixi every day after work, almost at this time. He Xiyan, however, did not prevent the guy froming over, for she was observing the guy all the time.
Auntie, how is Xixi today? Did she vomit? Asked Jiang Cheng, with that worried look on his face. In fact, he knew that because he had a phone call with his girlfriend just an hour ago.
He Xiyan said, Shes better. She didnt vomit this afternoon and her appetite is much better.
Jiang Cheng chuckled andughed happily.
Thank you for taking good care of Xixi. Jiang Cheng said politely.
He Xiyan could only smile. She just took care of her pregnant daughter, which really didnt need to thanks for her. That was what she should do.
Right... He Xiyan looked at the box Jiang Cheng carried, like a lunch box. Whats in that box?
Jiang Cheng raised the box a little higher, smiled and said, Auntie, this is the dark-boned chicken soup that my mother stews herself. She asks me to bring it to Xixi.
He Xiyan, Dark-boned chicken soup...
He Xiyan frowned. She remembered that her daughter had never drunk such soup before. She really didnt know if she would. Besides, dark-boned chicken soup didnt smell good and was not tasty.
Jiang Cheng nodded slightly. Auntie, Ill go to see Xixi first.
After that, he went upstairs.
Xixi lived in the master bedroom on the second floor.
Her bedroom wasrge, nearly 70 square meters. The decoration in the room was beautiful and fancy, just like the princesss room.
Xixi was now ying games on her mobile phone.
The doctor told her to take a good rest at home and to go out less, so she could only y games to kill the time.
Xixi had a good time.
On the road, support on the road, the bounty hunters head received, speed! Xixi kept clicking on her cell phone and shouted.
She was totally fascinated.
At the door, Jiang Cheng paused there. He frowned slightly, holding the flowers tightly.
At this time, no one knew what he was thinking.
Nearly ten seconds had passed before he went in.
Chapter 1433 - Her Boyfriend Who Indulged Her Every Whim
Chapter 1433: Her Boyfriend Who Indulged Her Every Whim
Xi Xi, what are you ying? Jiang Cheng said as he walked up to his girlfriend and ced a small item on the desk. He was still holding the bouquet of fresh red roses.
Xi Xi knew that Jiang Cheng hade to visit but she was so engrossed in her game that she didnt have the energy to greet her boyfriend.
Im executing a move. Let me exin it to youter, she said.
She used a gaming jargon that only gamers would know.
Jiang Cheng looked a little embarrassed. He finally ced the bouquet on the desk as well after some thought.
He sat opposite her and stared at her screen after he had ced his gifts on the desk.
He watched her y quietly without saying a single word or fidgeting around. The only indication of his conflicted thoughts was the look in his eyes when he blinked.
Xi Xi finally quit the game 15 minutester.
She sighed, flung her phone to the sofa, and seemed very disappointed.
She had lost again and estimated that her ranking would fall to another 100 ces. She was so annoyed to have such useless teammates.
Xi Xi turned to look at her boyfriend and said calmly, Youre here.
Jiang Cheng smiled and there was no trace of displeasure or annoyance on his face as he rose to his feet and picked up the bouquet of fresh red roses that bloomed prettily.
Xi Xi happily epted the bouquet.
Thanks... she said as she embraced her boyfriend.
Jiang Chengs smile widened the moment she hugged him. He wrapped one arm around her and used his free hand to gently stroke her waist-length hair.
Do you feel better? he asked tenderly.
Xi Xi smiled happily and sweetly up at him.
Im much better. I didnt experience any morning sickness this afternoon, she said before she looked at her boyfriend who indulged her every whim and treated her like a princess.
Her boyfriend had a remarkably good temperament and had never once red up at her.
Jiang Cheng said, Good. My mom made you some chicken soup and asked me to bring it over.
Oh... Xi Xi said.
What kind of soup is it?
Jiang Cheng released her from his embrace, turned to the desk, and took out a green insted lunch box. The chicken soup was still piping hot.
Xi Xi sniffed and for some reason, the smell made her stomach hurt.
She sneezed twice.
Whats that? Is that chicken? Xi Xi asked. She hardly drank chicken soup and only liked drinking soups that tasted very light.
Jiang Cheng nodded with a smile and said, Yes, my mom said that ck chicken soup is packed with nutrients, so she asked me to bring you some.
Xi Xi was speechless.
She turned pale and suddenly had an urge to run out of the room.
She had never had ck chicken soup in her life and she didnt like drinking such soups. She wondered why there was this gamey smell that made her nauseous.
Jiang Cheng, I dont want to drink this right now. Could you bring it down to the kitchen first? Ill ask the chef to heat it up for me when I want to drink it, she said and glibly thought of an excuse not to drink the soup.
She truly didnt want to drink this.
Jiang Chengs lips curved into a smile but no one noticed the sh of moodiness in his eyes before he left.
He put the lid back on and went downstairs to bring the soup that his mother had personally made down to the kitchen, just as his girlfriend had instructed him to do.
He Xiyan saw Jiang Cheng head into the kitchen. She entered the kitchen after he had left and spotted the bowl of soup.
She took one look at it and just as she had expected, her daughter didnt drink the soup.
She knew this would happen.
Chapter 1434 - Thank You For Saving Our Daughter
Chapter 1434: Thank You For Saving Our Daughter
About a week had passed.
In Tianyu Building, located at the center of Ye City, Mo Ling concluded this mornings discussion meeting on the new project.
As the new president, he could be said to be the busiest employee in thepany. He had to work overtime until 10 p.m. almost every day. These days, he was even busy until midnight.
However, he didnt feel tired because he had gradually adapted to his current role and was recognized by the old staff who had opposed him in the beginning.
Before, because of his fathers sudden illness, Tianyu stock fell sharply, and it was slowly rising back.
Mo Ling was wearing a blue suit, with a red-and-blue id tie. He didnt like to wear a formal suit, which could make him look several years older.
He walked in the long corridor. Handsome and smart, he seemed to have pleasant eyes wherever he went. However, he didnt know that he had been secretly photographed by several brave female employees, who even set his photo as the screen saver at night. At night, they would regard him as a kind of symbolic role, and fancied with that.
Mo Ling came to the door of the office, and just as he was about to push the door and got inside, he heard the voice of his assistant Chen Ruolining behind him.
Mr. Mo, there is a middle-aged coupleing here. They say they have something to ask you.
Mo Ling paused. When he turned around, he had already frowned.
Middle-aged couple? He asked in disbelief.
Chen Ruolin nodded, as if kind of afraid of her boss. The moment her eyes were fixed on Mo Lings face, she immediately turned away.
Yes, Mr. Mo, they say that they want to thank you personally and they want you to go to the hospital to see their daughter.
Mo Ling blinked his ck eyes as if he was reminded of something.
Right! It was the girl, the one who was hit on the road. Did the girls parents want to thank him?
Please, he just did what he thought he should do. He didnt need their thanks.
Besides, it would interrupt his work and he didnt like to be disturbed by strangers at work.
Mo Ling waved his hand, You let them go back and say that I know their kindness, but I have no time to see them and their daughter.
Chen Ruolin nodded, OK, Mr. Mo.
However, just at this moment, the door of the reception room not far away was pushed open, and out came a middle-aged couple about 50 years old.
The couple came this way.
In the corridor, their footsteps were clearly audible.
Having no other way, he knew that he couldnt get rid of it, so he could only take the initiative to walk to the couple.
Seeing Mo Linging near, the couple smiled excitedly, especially the women, whose eyes seemed to be overflowing with crystal tears.
Are you Mr. Mo? The woman asked excitedly, looking up and down at Mo Ling.
The police said that their daughter was saved by a young man named Mo Ling. If not for this young man, there would be a high probability that their daughter was to be run over again by the following vehicles.
Mo Ling nodded slightly, You are...
The woman came forward and took the initiative to hold Mo Lings hands.
Thank you, Mr. Mo. thank you and your father for saving our daughter.
Seeing they were a little excited, Mo Ling couldnt say something indifferent for a while, so he made a gesture of invitation and said, Lets go to my office first.
Mo Ling didnt want to be surrounded and watched by the staff.
Chapter 1435 - There’s No Need for You to Thank Me
Chapter 1435: Theres No Need for You to Thank Me
The middle-aged couple invited Mo Ling to their office and they looked at him gratefully.
Mo Ling looked at the couple and sat diagonally across them.
How is she? he asked.
He could still remember the woman lying motionlessly on the road, bleeding from her forehead and her arms, pale and unconscious.
The womans father replied, Mr. Mo, thank goodness Fei Fei has regained consciousness. She didnt sustain any critical injuries so the doctor said that she would be discharged in a weeks time.
Mo Ling smiled.
Thats good. If thats the case, you should head back to the hospital to care for her. I appreciate your gesture but I truly dont have the time to go to the hospital to visit your doctor, he said.
He didnt think that there was a need to see a woman whom he didnt even know. He didnt need to hear the woman expressing her gratitude toward him.
But... the middle-aged man started but his wife cut him off.
She unzipped her bag and took out a red packet that looked like it was stuffed with a wad of cash.
Mo Ling was speechless and he blinked up at her as understanding dawned.
The woman brought the thick red packet to him and said, Mr. Mo, this is a gesture of appreciation from both of us. Wed like to thank you and your father for your act of kindness in saving our daughter. She took his hand in hers and held it tightly.
Mo Ling frowned and wanted to turn her down but she had already ced the red packet on his office desk.
There isnt any need to do this, he said.
Mo Ling didnt know how to react. What was this? If it was money, he had more than enough and he didntck money at all. He didnt like others trying to repay his gesture of kindness with money.
Auntie.. he said as he picked up the thick red packet on his office desk and handed it back to the middle-aged woman. Please keep the cash. As you can see, Im the boss of thispany, so I dontck cash at all.
Mo Ling said calmly.
The middle-aged couple paused in surprise and looked at each other in dismay. They seemed a little embarrassed because they didnt know how else they could express their thanks to their daughters savior.
Please let us treat you and your father to a meal. Would you be able to make time? the middle-aged man finally said after he thought for a moment.
Mo Ling might not need their cash but he felt that they should still find a way to express their gratitude.
Mo Ling looked down and thought for a moment before he shook his head.
Theres no need for you to stand on ceremony, Mo Ling didnt know how to handle this overly enthusiastic couple since he couldnt kick them out of his office either.
How about this, Ill pay your daughter a visit if I have time over the next two days. Her word of thanks is more than sufficient, he said.
He wanted to see what the woman was like and at the same time, he was worried that the woman insisted oning to thepany to personally express her gratitude after she was discharged, just as her parents were doing.
The middle-aged couple was extremely excited and the middle-aged woman held his hands again.
Mr. Mo, were really grateful for your kindness. Our daughter just mentioned yesterday that she wanted to meet you and that she would personallye to call on you after shes discharged, she said.
Mo Ling thought that there was no need for her to visit.
Chapter 1436 - Coming To See The Girl He Saved
Chapter 1436: Coming To See The Girl He Saved
In the evening, Mo Ling drove out of the underground parking lot of Tianyu Building. After hesitating for two seconds, he drove in the opposite direction to his home.
An hourter, he arrived at the third hospital in Ye City.
ording to the exact address given by the girls parents, he went directly to the third floor of the inpatient department and came to Room No. 1010, the third building of the inpatient building.
The door of the ward was half open, and out came the conversation between a mother and a daughter.
Mom, stop asking. It was really just an ident. The girls voice was a little weak, appearing tock strength.
Then tell me, what are you doing on Mingchuan road in the midnight?
This voice, Mo Ling was somewhat familiar, was of that woman who came to him in thepany this morning, the girls mother.
The girl, Mom, Ive said. I was doing an experiment on that road.
The woman seemed a little angry.
What kind of experiment requires you to go to a road at night where there are not many vehicles. Do you know that if the father and the son had not saved you, you could die on that road? The woman said emotionally.
The girl, Mom, Im sorry.
The girls voice became even weaker. It seemed that she was already very tired to say so much before she recovered totally.
Well, in the future, you are not allowed to do any experiments or read those books of nonsense.
At the door, after making sure that the people inside would not continue to quarrel, Mo Ling knocked at the door twice.
Come on in! Then a womans voice came out of the ward.
Mo Ling pushed in, with a basket of fruit he had just bought in a fruit shop at the entrance of the hospital.
Since he came over to visit a patient, he could not be empty-handed.
As soon as she saw the maning in, the womans face immediately overflowed with an excited smile.
Mr. Mo... Cried the woman, who hade to Mo Ling on her own initiative.
Mo Ling nodded slightly, Hello, aunt, Ivee to see your daughter.
After that, Mo Ling looked at the girl in the bed.
This was a girl about 20 years old. She was nice-looking with long ck hair. Her face was a standard oval face and her facial features were very delicate when observed carefully. Her eyes were very beautiful, just like that of the dolls. Yes, that was it! The girls eyes were very bright, the color of which were the rare amber.
Are you Mo Ling! When the girl saw the man in front of her, she had already put on a smile, that kind of funny smile, like that of a naive child.
Mo Ling didnt answer, just nodding slightly.
Only at this moment did he see the girl clearly. The street light was too dim that day. In addition, there was blood on the girls face, so he didnt see the girls appearance clearly. He didnt even know that it was a girl lying on the road that day.
At this time, the girls mother suddenly went to the bedside and patted the girl on the shoulder.
Feifei, how can you speak like this? The woman looked at Mo Ling apologetically.
She thought that in the past six months, her daughter had been very strange and weird. Her daughter used to be a good girl, sensible and polite, with excellent performance in study. She, however, didnt know why she changed suddenly half a year ago, changing into someone even iprehensible for her parents.
Mo Ling shook his hand to the woman with haha.
Dont worry, shes just a child.
For Mo Ling, he was actually not angry at what the girl named Feifei had said. The girl gave him the feeling of a child.
He didnt know why he felt that way.
Chapter 1437 - My Parents Are up to No Good
Chapter 1437 - My Parents Are up to No Good
The woman giggled and looked straight at Mo Ling.
"Youre really handsome," she said with a bright smile after she studied him.
Mo Ling was speechless and didnt know how to react.
He had to admit that he was handsome but he felt a little ill at ease when that woman praised him.
"Is her head injury serious?" he asked as he turned to her mother because he noticed that there was a bandage at the back of her forehead, as though she had sustained injuries there.
The middle-aged woman pasted a polite smile on her face and said, "Mr. Mo, Fei Fei has injured her head but this isnt a serious injury. She underwent minor surgery and the doctor removed the blood clots sustained from her head injury. She fractured her arm but the surgery was very sessful and the doctor said that she would be as good as new in a few months."
The middle-aged woman told Mo Ling everything she knew about her daughters condition.
Mo Ling nodded.
He looked at that woman and had to admit that there was something strange about her expression. She had been staring at him the moment he walked through the door earlier and she had stared so intently that she didnt even blink.
Was he that handsome?
He suddenly had an urge to find out more about her and the reason why his interest had been piqued was because he had heard their exchange before he stepped into the hospital room and it seemed like the woman had gone to Mingchuan Road to do an experiment.
He wondered what wouldpel a girl to head to a road with barely any cars to conduct an experiment.
"Mom, could you please step out for a moment? Id like to speak privately with Mr. Mo," she said.
Mo Ling was surprised by her actions and frowned as he looked at her in confusion.
This was technically their first meeting because the woman had been unconscious when he had firste across her, so there was no way she had seen him.
Yet, she was behaving as though she treated him like a friend and even tried to send her mother out of the room to speak to him.
The woman urged her mother to leave when she saw that she seemed reluctant to leave.
Mo Ling gave the middle-aged woman a dismissive wave and said, "Auntie, why dont you step out for a bit?"
He was curious to know what she wanted to tell him when it was only their first meeting.
He wondered if it had been love at first sight for her.
Alright, he suddenly felt as though he had be a little narcissistic.
The woman watched as her mother left the room but when she saw that the door was left ajar, she asked, "Could I trouble you to close the door?"
Mo Ling paused and he was even more confused than before. Nheless, he helpfully shut the door.
He sat in front of her and there was a small smile as he studied the woman in confusion.
Could she be hiding something?
Suddenly, the woman shrank back and her smile was wiped from her face. She seemed a little frightened.
Mo Ling didnt understand what could have brought about such a drastic change.
What kind of act was she putting on? Was she an attention-seeker?
Mo Ling couldnt help but wonder if the car ident had caused this woman to behave abnormally.
He was about to speak when she lowered her voice, sidled up to Mo Ling, and whispered, "My parents are up to no good. They are very bad people!"
His eyes suddenly widened and there was a look of disbelief on his face.
Chapter 1438 - She Was Doing The Experiment
Chapter 1438 - She Was Doing The Experiment
Anyone who heard someone say their parents were bad would be shocked.
Mo Ling was the same.
At the moment, he only felt as if the ceiling above his head was shaking as he walked.
He had to admit that this girl was so strange.
What she said was also inexplicable.
Mo Ling still remembered that when he met the parents of the girl in the morning. They, about sixty, seemed kind and polite to him. Moreover, ording to his intuition, they must love their child very much.
He couldnt understand why the girl just said that her parents were bad people.
The girl looked at Mo Ling and suddenly showed a bitter smile.
"Oh... You dont believe it. Well, I knew you wouldnt believe it." The girl seemed to be saying to herself, and then she gave out two sighs.
At this time, in addition to feeling strange, Mo Ling was also very confused.
What he was more puzzled about was the girls behavior.
Even if she thought that her parents were bad people, why did she tell him rather than the police, and why should she go to Mingchun road that night?
There seemed to be a series of questions around.
"Why do you say that?" Mo Ling looked at the girl with great confusion, as if intending to look for something from her expression.
The girl smiled faintly, that kind of helpless smile, not like what Mo Ling saw when he came in. At that time, the girl gave him the feeling of a naive and lovely child.
"They..." The girl sighed, as if wanting to say something, but she didnt finish that, "forget it, I wont tell you about it."
Mo Ling, "They love you so much."
Mo Ling didnt believe that the couple were bad, but felt that the girl had misunderstood her parents. The girl seemed to have some mental problems.
The girl smiled bitterly, "Maybe."
She gave an ambiguous answer.
Mo Ling could leave at this time. After all, this girl was just a stranger to him, but not knowing why, he felt there was something secret about the girl, so he wanted to know about that.
"By the way, your name is Ling Fei, isnt it?"
The girl nodded, "Yes, its fate, isnt it. There is a Ling in our names, so its destined that our fate will be tied together."
Mo Ling became speechless for a while. Why, the girl always talked nonsense.
"Why did you go to Mingchuan road in the middle of the night?" Mo Ling asked again. This question continued to puzzle the girls parents; so it did to him.
A girl appeared on the road leading to the suburbs in the midnight and was even hit by a car.
Even if the girl wanted to hail a taxi, she should not be on that road where there was no taxi passing.
Ling Fei chuckled. This time sheughed out, but the strange smile disappeared immediately.
"Tell you about it, Mo Ling. Im there to do an experiment."
Mo Ling, "Experiment, what experiment?"
Mo Ling was shocked again. In a word, this girl just made him feel strange.
The girl took a deep breath, looking up at the ceiling for more than ten seconds, as if hesitating whether to say it.
After a while, she looked at Mo Ling again. This time her voice became lower. She lowered her voice and said, "Its said that Mingchun road is a haunted road. On the fourteenth day of every lunar month, there will be dead people passing on that road."
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!